《Unparalleled Sword Emperor》


 C1

    Swallow Green City, within a certain plaza of the Ling Family, one of the Four Great Families, many young disciples were gathered there.


    "The show this morning was really exciting. I never thought that the trash Ling Yun Fan would be able to endure for an hour against Ling Jie, whose strength is stronger than even those at the fifth level of the Refinement Realm.


    "Yeah, although that guy can''t beat anyone right now, but facing an opponent with such a huge strength gap, how could he have such a performance? It''s really not bad, but unfortunately, he still needs to be wounded. I really don''t know if I can walk over here and test his talent."


    "Hehe, you still want to come over to test your talent? "It''s not like he is some powerful martial artist. How can he recover from such a heavy injury in such a short time? In my opinion, he is still lying in that dilapidated wooden house with his last breath."


    All the people gathered in this plaza were discussing one thing, and that was that on the morning of the same day, Ling Yun, who had been called trash for seven years, was fighting with Ling Jie, who was at the fourth level of the Refinement Realm, for some reason.


    Of course, Lingyun''s strength was only at body refining second level. Even if he was to diligently cultivate, as well as have a unique method, it gave him two hundred pounds of strength compared to an ordinary body refining second level martial artist. Originally, body refining second level martial artists strength would at most be one thousand two hundred pounds of strength, and only after breaking through once would they gain a lot of strength.


    However, even if that was the case, he still wouldn''t be able to contend against an opponent with a higher cultivation.


    "Is everyone here? "It''s almost time for the test of talent. This time, the method is the same as usual. As long as I use all my strength to attack the Source Stone, as long as the Source Stone is able to flash brightly in the middle, it would be enough!" Just as everyone was discussing their own matters, on the stone platform in front of the plaza, a slightly old white-haired old woman wearing a dark green long robe suddenly spoke.


    Immediately after, the old woman''s eyes suddenly narrowed into slits, and said with an incomparably cold voice: "Lingyun Fan will test first."


    "Our Ling Family''s number one genius has not arrived yet."


    "Haha ¡­"


    As soon as his voice fell, laughter erupted from the crowd once again, filling the entire square.


    "Quiet!" As the old woman''s words rang out, everyone quickly quieted down. Soon after, the old woman asked in displeasure, "Where is Ling Yun?"


    "I''m right here. Who said I''m not here anymore?" In the silence of the square, a petite youth walked over from the back.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan walking over, many people revealed an evil smile and opened up a path.


    "Hurry up and do it, this old man really wants to know if you''ve improved." Looking at Ling Yunfan who walked over, the old lady spoke coldly.


    Hearing the meaning behind her words, Lingyun knew that this old woman wanted to quickly see how he failed the test and then use it to ridicule his father. Although he knew the old lady''s goal, Ling Yunfan did not have any intentions of disobeying her. After all, she was the person in charge of this talent test. Even as the son of the family, he could not ignore her words.


    Bang!


    Lingyun didn''t want to waste time, so he ignored the old woman and punched the Origin Measuring Rock with all his might. The stone did not emit any light when it was hit by Lingyun, nor did it move at all.


    Sure enough, after seeing this scene, the crowd below the stone platform once again let out a sneer.


    "Haha ¡­ like I said, although this trash is a member of our Ling family, he doesn''t have any talent in martial cultivation."


    "Forget about everything else, just his performance of not being able to break through the third level of the Body Refinement Realm for seven years is enough to determine that he''s a piece of trash for the rest of his life."


    "Yeah, I originally thought that he was working quite hard from his cultivation, but I never expected him to still be standing at the same place. As expected, he is destined to only be an ordinary person''s material."


    "Ahh, I really don''t understand. This guy is only an adopted son. Besides, his talent in martial cultivation is so bad, yet a person like him can always get the attention of the family. I wonder what the family''s upper echelons are thinking."


    "If his father wasn''t the clan leader, he would''ve been a beggar by now."


    Hearing the jeers from the surrounding disciples of the same generation as him surging in from all directions like floodwaters, the youth felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly pierced by countless nails. The pain was even more profound than the pain of his hands bleeding from clenching his fists too hard.


    Soon after, the youth raised his head slightly, revealing a slightly immature face. His pitch-black eyes swept over the crowd before he left in large strides.


    "Is the true side of these people like this? Perhaps it is because they revealed a humble smile in front of me back then. Now that they have seen the current me, they want to repay me several times over." After a bitter smile, Ling Yunfan returned to the last row that belonged to him. That lonely back and the world around him seemed a bit out of place.


    Following Ling Yun down the mountain, one after the other, people began to go up for testing. Almost everyone was able to make the Source Stone release different degrees of light, and the best were Ling Yun Fan''s elder cousin Ling Hong and Ling Jie''s elder brother Ling Xuan.


    "This year''s innate talent test ends here, the ones with the best results are Ling Xuan and Ling Hong, both of them have the cultivation of body refining eighth level, and the worst is Ling Yunfan ¡­" When everyone was done with the test, the old woman on the stage announced, and then placed her attention back onto Ling Yunfan who was sitting in the last row below, and said: "The clan has decided to take back all of the Ling Yun Fan''s rights from today onwards."


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s declaration, the people who should have left started to mock Ling Yunfan again.


    "Hahahaha, this time is great. Without the assistance of the cultivation resources provided by the clan, this piece of trash is finished. Now, it seems that he will really be reduced to a beggar."


    "Of course! Back then, the Second Elder was very optimistic about Lingyun, but now that he has said it like that, it means that he is destined to become a cripple ¡­ "


    "Scram, trash. Our Ling family does not welcome you."


    The reason it was like that was because Ling Yunfan knew that even if he were to vent his anger, it would be meaningless. After all, everyone''s strength was stronger than his, and any one of them could easily injure him. So, even if they wanted to vent it, they did not have any goal for him to provide.


    "I really don''t understand why the family head would accept a piece of trash like you, who would only bring shame to the family, and why the family would tolerate the existence of trash. Could it be that because of the loss of his wife, the family head''s grief made his mind go blank, and that''s why he treats a useless piece of trash like you as if you''re a treasure?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan took two steps forward, a voice filled with disdain came from behind him.


    When these words entered his ears, Lingyun could no longer hold back his anger. He immediately turned around and saw a man wearing a green jacket and black shirt looking at him with disgust.


    So it''s actually you, Ling Jie, who was beaten to the ground and begged for mercy by me all those years ago, and you think you''re worthy of humiliating my father? Or did you forget how you were afraid of me back then? Don''t think that just because I''m weak now, I''m afraid of you! " Upon seeing the man, Ling Yun Fan''s face that was filled with anger revealed a trace of ridicule.


    "Hmph, I think you''re tired of living!" Hearing this, the youngster called Ling Jie was infuriated as expected, and it seemed as if his sore spot had been poked, as his entire body began to tremble non-stop due to his anger.


    After the surrounding people saw Ling Jie''s anger, they all began to open up a path for him to the location of Ling Yun Fan.


    This piece of trash actually dares to poke at Ling Jie''s sore spot. One must know that Ling Jie is currently at the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, and is even said to have learned a Human Stage Mid Rank martial skill called Qi Fist, his strength is comparable to a martial artist at the fifth level of the Body Refinement Realm.


    "This time, Ling Yun Fan will be severely injured."


    "That father of his is probably going to appear again soon."


    Watching the angry Ling Jie walk towards Ling Yunfan step by step, the surrounding spectators also had a face full of schadenfreude.


    "Qi Fist" came to the front of Ling Yun. Without saying a word, Ling Jie clenched his right hand into a fist, within it, a tiny white wind that could be seen with the naked eye began to swirl around his fist nonstop, making his fist''s power become even stronger, and he started to attack Ling Yun Fan without mercy.


    Seeing that his opponent was using a martial skill the moment he started, Lingyun knew that he would definitely not be able to fight against him. After all, his opponent was a body refining fourth level martial artist, and he had the power of 2500 jin. This was not something that a body refining third level martial artist like him that had yet to break through could deal with.


    However, even though he was only at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm, Ling Yun still gathered one thousand two hundred kilograms of power into his fist, and attacked Ling Jie''s fist without showing any signs of weakness.


    Ah!


    Just when everyone thought that Ling Yun Fan would be severely injured because he was unable to withstand Ling Jie''s attack, Ling Jie, who should have been a steady victory, suddenly snorted and took a few steps back.


    "Ai, how boring. It''s like this again."


    "Gone. Gone. It''s always like this. I''m tired of watching it."


    "That''s right, I really don''t understand why Sister Ling Hong wants to help this trash all the time."


    Seeing Ling Jie take a few steps back, everyone''s attention was immediately focused on standing behind Ling Yun. Ling Hong, who was wearing a deep red dress and had a slightly seductive long figure, had one hand on Ling Yun Fan''s back. After recognizing the identity of the person who had made the move, everyone left behind a few words of disappointment before leaving.


    At this moment, they all knew that since Ling Hong had made a move, it meant that they were unable to see the scene of the Ling Yun Fan they hated being seriously injured by Ling Jie. And the reason why they were tired of watching was because Ling Yun had always been saved by Ling Hong in this way.


    "It''s Sister Ling Hong again huh!" After seeing Ling Hong, the arrogant Ling Jie wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, brushed away the dust on his clothes, and after tidying up a bit, endured the anger in his heart and left.


    Seeing that Ling Hong had once again saved Ling Yunfan, the second elder shook his head helplessly and left as well.


    "Thank you, Big Sister Ling Hong, for your help. Otherwise, I would have been carried away from the battle again." After everyone had left, Ling Yunfan smiled bitterly at Ling Hong, who had saved him, and cupped his fists in thanks.


    After all, no matter what, Lingyun was still his cousin, and the relationship between the two of them was still very good. But now, because of the difference in talent in martial cultivation, they had become distant, and this was not because she intentionally avoided Lingyun, but Lingyun himself deliberately avoided it.


    Because of this, their relationship was no longer as good as it was before. It was also because Ling Hong had always doted on her little brother that she became Lingyun''s most trusted friend and relative.


    "You''re welcome. If anyone bullies you in the future, just tell me. I''ll help you teach them a lesson." Following which, Ling Hong looked at his bloodied hands and replied with an expression of lament.


    "Then I will go back and cultivate. Sister Ling Hong, you can''t delay your training either." Seeing Ling Hong, who was as tall as him and had a face full of worry, Ling Yunfan felt a headache. Immediately, he forced out a small smile and walked towards the back without even looking back.


    "It''s that again?"


    After she finished listening to Ling Yun Fan''s words, Ling Hong frowned slightly as she muttered to herself.

 C2

    The moon hung high in the sky, the stars twinkling non-stop.


    On a flat, light blue lake surface, Lingyun Fan was leaning against a tall, ordinary tree. He held a leaf in one hand and placed it in his mouth, lightly blowing out a song filled with bitterness.


    After an unknown period of time, Lingyun stopped playing. Looking at the big tree he was leaning against falling down, he could not help but sigh.


    "Ahh, it''s been seven years. From the peerless genius of that year, he turned into trash. How ironic." Lying beside the tree, Lingyun recalled the results of the martial cultivating talent test at noon. He placed his hands behind his head as pillows, and at the same time, a lot of absent-mindedness appeared in his eyes as he muttered to himself with a face full of self-mockery.


    Following that, Ling Yunfan, who had his eyes closed, remembered that ever since he had become sensible, his father, Ling Tianba, had told him many things about the continent they were on called the Heavenly Roar Continent. Although he had mentioned it before, he had never mentioned that Ling Yunfan was not his own son.


    In the entire Sky Whistle Continent, everyone had only one goal, and that was to become a warrior. And the so-called warrior was someone who cleverly used the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and the unique cultivation methods produced in the Howling Firmament Continent to become a person who possessed a special power.


    Because of the hard work of countless predecessors, the path of martial arts had been thoroughly studied and studied. Because of this, almost everyone in the Heavenly Roar Continent must do one thing when they became a martial artist and diligently trained.


    All of them would start from the lowest leveled Body Tempering stage until they reached the Body Refinement Realm. Once they broke through to the ninth level, they would be able to enter the next level, the Essence Gathering, Profound Practitioners, Spirit Martial, and Martial Kings. Each of these major realms was divided into nine levels and small realms.


    In order to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, a martial artist could absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth into their body through the help of a cultivation technique. This would help the dantian in their body become the Qi Sea, allowing them to step into the true first realm of the Martial Dao, the Essence Gathering realm.


    Within the Yuan Dan Stage, every time one broke through the Qi Sea, a glowing star like Qi Vortex would appear in the Qi Sea, symbolizing the few levels of this realm for a martial artist. In other words, if there were nine Qi Circles in the Qi Sea, it meant that the cultivator had already reached the ninth level of the Yuan Gathering Stage.


    No matter what kind of injuries there were, they would instantly recover because of the breakthrough. Similarly, the lifespan and strength of a martial artist would also increase, just like how a Body Tempering realm martial artist would have a lifespan of two hundred years. Then, when they advanced to the Origin Gathering stage, they would have five hundred years of lifespan, and in the future, every small breakthrough would increase their lifespan by fifty years.


    When a martial artist broke through, their strength would increase by about the same amount as their longevity. However, when a martial artist''s strength increased from the Body Tempering stage to the next layer, each small breakthrough would increase their strength by 500 pounds.


    Aside from the help of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the cultivation methods of warriors were also divided into different levels. The Human, Profound, Earth, Sky, and Fourth Ranks represented the difference between the different levels of cultivation, and each level represented the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Although countless generations of people had created an incalculable amount of cultivation methods, most martial arts families at most only had Xuan Qi Methods, and what was spread outside were only Mortal Realm cultivation techniques. If one wanted to obtain higher level cultivation techniques, they could only choose to enter a sect or had the opportunity to enter the tomb of their predecessors to obtain them.


    It wasn''t enough for a martial artist to rely on cultivation methods and martial skills. But at this time, there was a need for martial skills that were nearly the same as cultivation methods.


    Martial skills were also separated according to the same rank as cultivation techniques. The only difference was that martial skills tended to fight, and cultivation laws leaned more towards cultivation breakthroughs.


    Of course, if possible, he could try to choose a martial skill that had the same attributes as his own, because this would allow him to increase the power through fusing the same attribute.


    Although the methods were similar, demon beasts also had their own cultivation methods and techniques exclusive to demon beasts. Martial skills could only be comprehended by themselves, but could not be learned by other demon beasts, but even so, it was still possible to practice martial skills created by humans. Not only could demon beasts have a higher level of strength compared to human warriors of the same level.


    Gulp... Gulp ¡­


    This was because the higher the cultivation, the more changes one''s body would be from a mortal body. The most common body refining fifth level or higher martial artists could not eat any food for seven days, and climbing upwards would allow them to be able to live in high spirits without eating or drinking for a longer period of time. When a martial practitioner had the ability to condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into their body and transform it into spiritual energy, their body would be greatly strengthened, be it in terms of vitality or other aspects.


    Of course, just relying on spiritual energy wasn''t enough to extend one''s lifespan. This was because only when one broke through to a higher level would they be able to extend their lifespan with the rapid change in their cultivation. Or, they could also consume some special pills and elixirs to extend their lifespan.


    After muttering to himself for a while, Ling Yunfan turned around and left in search of something to eat.


    "Are you back, Fan''er?" Returning to a large hall that seemed to have some exquisite decorations, Ling Yunfan sat down. A middle-aged man dressed in luxurious brown robes walked in from outside the main hall. He had a slight smile on his face as he looked at Ling Yun Fan.


    Even though his face looked somewhat old, his thick eyebrows and serious eyes gave him quite a bit of dignity. And this middle-aged man, was the patriarch of the Ling Family, Ling Yun Fan''s foster father, Ling Tianba, who possessed the cultivation of the fifth level of the Profound Realm.


    "Yeah, I''m hungry. I plan to eat something first before going back to cultivate." Looking at the other party''s affectionate expression, Ling Yunfan replied with a smile.


    In the Ling Family, only his father, Ling Tianba, and his cousin Ling Hong, who had always doted on him, would have the chance to talk to each other. When talking to others, Ling Yun would give off the feeling that he was a person sealed in ice, so how could he not touch his heart?


    "Really? There''s also the food I left for you in the kitchen. Those are all cooked with spiritual medicine and are quite helpful for your cultivation. Continue to cultivate!" Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was more hardworking and persistent than anyone else, Ling Tianba felt both joy and heartache. Even though he wanted to advise Ling Yunfan not to work too hard, in the end, he still chose to encourage him.


    After he finished speaking, he placed two Green Yuan Grass onto the table. Ling Tianba then headed outside. His figure seemed to be worrying about something.


    "Father, thank you for your encouragement. I will definitely do my best to live up to your expectations. I believe that there will be a day when I can return to my original peak and surpass it!" Looking in the direction of Ling Tianba, who had just left, a different color appeared in Ling Yunfan''s eyes. He clenched his hands into fists and muttered to himself in his heart. Then, he returned to the house behind him.


    With Ling Tianba''s encouragement, Lingyun quickly finished the food and headed outside.


    "The two Human Stage Green Yuan Grass that father gave me should be of great help to me. If I take it and start cultivating soon, the effect should be even better." After he finished speaking, Ling Yun Fan took out two stalks of grass that were completely green and tender, and were only the length of his middle finger.


    And these two stalks of Azure Essence Grass were medicines that could greatly increase the speed of a martial artist''s cultivation.

 C3

    Drink ¡­ Drink ¡­


    Bang bang bang ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, Lingyun, who was wearing black in the forest, had countless white bandages wrapped around his hands. At this moment, Lingyun, who was wearing black in the woods, had his hands wrapped in countless white bandages, and sweat was pouring down his body crazily like rain. The two hands seemed to be heavy, but in reality, every time they collided with each other, the giant steel tree would only shake slightly and fall pieces of black leaves that were already withering.


    During the attack, a transparent object appeared in Ling Yunfan''s body, as if a cyclone was constantly absorbing the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth from the outside world. The reason it was like this was because before coming to this place to cultivate, Ling Yunfan had consumed two Green Yuan Grass that his father had given him, thereby increasing his cultivation speed.


    As time passed, Lingyun felt that his body was filled with a huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It had already reached the point where his Dantian could grow and strengthen his body to achieve a breakthrough.


    However, just as everything was about to proceed on with the final step, the Spiritual Aura within his body suddenly disappeared. It was as if there had never been a sliver of Spiritual Aura.


    Bang ¡­


    After discovering the situation in his body, the furious and malevolent face of Lingyun directly punched at the huge tree in front of him with all of his strength. As a martial artist at the 2nd level of the Refinement Realm coupled with his constant hard work, he had the strength of 1200 pounds, which caused some damage to the hardest Black Iron Tree in the forest which was called his place. Those seemingly iron-like branches also shook a few times.


    Currently, the Azure Essence Grass Lingyun had ingested before could only increase the speed of cultivation by four hours. The effect of two herbs was equivalent to eight hours, and by now, it was no longer effective. Knowing this, Ling Yun Fan sat dispiritedly on the ground as he stared at his bleeding hands and fell into deep thought. His eyes that were filled with unwillingness did not seem to feel any pain from the injuries on his hands.


    In the beginning, he had even gotten angry because of it, but as he experienced it more and more, he was not surprised at all. However, every time, he would take it out a bit, and then continue to cultivate. Although he already knew the result, he still worked hard because he firmly believed that if the heavens didn''t care about him, one day, he would definitely make a breakthrough, and at the same time, he would once again achieve the glory that he had back then.


    "Brother Yun Fan."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to continue cultivating, a gentle and slightly excited voice came from behind him.


    Hearing this voice, Lingyun didn''t even need to guess that the person who came was his cousin Ling Hong. Thus, he quickly put away his malevolent expression and revealed a slight smile as he turned his head around.


    "Little brother Yun Fan, the Patriarch and the two Elders are calling for you at Liu Qingfeng''s Inn." Ling Hong, who had come to Ling Yunfan''s side in a flash, after tidying up her breathing a little, spoke to Ling Yunfan with a gentle smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll head over now!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan said a few words and walked towards the back without even looking back.


    Seeing the rapidly departing Ling Yunfan, Ling Hong also felt somewhat displeased with Lingyun''s decision to leave without saying a word. However, she only stomped her little feet and chased after Lingyun. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­


    It seems like the letter you sent me earlier is true. My son, Yun Fan, really isn''t worthy of a girl like you, who is favored by the heavens. Since you''re already here, what else is there to say?


    On the other side of the inn, Ling Tianba, who was sitting on a chair, had just finished speaking.


    "Patriarch Ling is as straightforward as ever!" He immediately came in front of Li Xue''er, releasing the pressure of someone at the fifth level of the Profound realm to counter Ling Tian Ba''s pressure. Then, with an apologetic smile, he said, "Hehehe ¡­ Patriarch Ling, our Draconian Sect''s Elder Bai Mu Bing said that it''s very rude to suddenly do such a thing, so he came to offer us these little gifts to apologize to you."


    As he spoke, he took out three ginseng that seemed to be invaded by blood, and after looking at the many spiritual energies emitted from the ginseng and its faint luster, one could immediately tell that it was the high-grade Profound Rank medicinal herb, the Hundred Years Blood Ginseng. This was extremely beneficial for a martial artist''s cultivation, as its powerful blood energy and large amounts of spiritual energy could be used by martial artists of the Body Refinement Realm.


    Apart from the berserk medicinal effects, it was also a very rare medicinal herb, and its price was also quite expensive. Take the current property of the Ling family for example, if you wanted to buy it, you could only buy five at most.


    "There are also these two Origin Gathering Pills." After Ling Tianba and the others saw the two hundred year old Blood Ginseng, they were shocked. Ye Hao once again took out two small crimson colored boxes from his bosom and opened them, revealing two finger-sized, transparent pills that had a hint of red within.


    Seeing Ye Hao take out these so-called gifts, other than Ling Tianba, the eyes of the people watching all suddenly widened. Their gazes were locked onto the two Origin Gathering Pills and the two hundred year old Blood Ginseng, unable to move away.


    "It seems like no one is unfamiliar with these two High Xuan level Yuan Gathering Pills, right? "This was refined by our Dragon-Dragon Sect''s Lord Yuan Qing. I don''t need to explain the effects of it. What do you think?" Seeing the two elders in front of him slightly moved, Ye Hao could not help but proudly say.


    "Wait, I don''t agree to this agreement!" However, at this time, Lingyun''s voice came in from outside the locked door.


    Bang!


    Following the sound of the voice, the tightly shut door was forced open with a single kick. When the light from outside the door shone in, a slightly handsome youth dressed in simple black walked in with an indifferent face.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Lingyun, who had entered the room, took out the piece of paper that was placed on the table and placed it in his hand.


    "Step down, Fan''er." After seeing Ling Yunfan''s actions, Ling Tianba hurriedly spoke up.


    Following which, a trace of change appeared on Ling Tianba''s face.


    "Father, I''m the client. I think it''s better if I handle it myself. After all, this woman is engaged to me. As the client, it''s still necessary for me to do something!" Ling Yunfan did not listen to Ling Tianba''s words. Instead, he calmly replied.


    "That''s right, uncle Tianba, I also feel that younger brother Yun Fan should be the one in charge of this. This is his private matter after all, we can only be considered outsiders, so we need his permission to deal with it." Ling Hong also said with a smile as she followed along on the other side.


    After speaking, he even used a gaze filled with disgust to stare at Li Xue''er, who was like a princess sitting on a chair. At that moment, Li Xue''er was wearing a pink dress. However, there was no hint of beauty in Ling Hong''s red eyes. Instead, it was a clown with a layer of skin.


    "Fine, this matter really should be handled by Fan''er!" After seeing the unwilling expressions of the two elders beside him, Ling Tianba ignored them and spoke with a firm and unwavering voice.


    Although the two elders were a bit unwilling, the other was, after all, the master of the family, so they had to listen to him. It was because of this that they were able to obediently hide the discontent within their hearts.


    "Didn''t you want to break the engagement with me? Then I will grant your wish. I, Ling Yun, will divorce you here today, and having a marriage with a woman like you really makes me feel uncomfortable all over! " Hearing his father''s agreement, Ling Yunfan revealed a trace of a strange smile, and spoke with a voice full of ridicule.


    "Kid!" Do you know that your words will cause your family behind you to be annihilated? " When Ling Yun Fan''s words came out, both Ling Tianba and Ye Hao''s faces were filled with disbelief. On the other hand, Ye Hao, who was at the fifth level of the Profound Practitioner Stage, furiously released his power and released a pressure that felt like a mountain pressing down on Ling Yun.


    "Ahh!"


    Facing the strong pressure of the fifth level of the Profound Practitioners, Ling Yunfan simply did not have any way to resist. Although his strength was slightly stronger than an ordinary practitioner at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm, at this moment, he was facing an existence which was almost two great realms higher than his cultivation, so how could Ling Yun possibly resist? Thus, he instantly knelt on one knee on the ground.


    Towards Ling Yun who was forced into a corner by Ye Hao''s pressure, Li Xue''er, who was sitting on her chair like a princess, did not have any change in her heart. She even felt that the person in front of her was a little laughable, and she was, after all, a woman who was told by a man to divorce her, so she was quite touched.


    Just as Ling Yun Fan was about to completely collapse onto the ground, a huge illusory fire tiger came in front of him and released a thunderous roar towards Ye Hao who was continuously releasing the pressure. The sound wave produced was like the claws of a fierce tiger, easily ripping apart all the wooden tables and chairs around him.


    "This is father''s middle grade Profound Rank martial skill, Fierce Tiger Roar. It is indeed powerful." Ling Yunfan, who had stood up once again, saw the illusory tiger that suddenly appeared in front of him, fighting against Ye Hao.


    "Ling Family Head, are you sure you want to let Young Master Yun Fan cause trouble for no reason?" Seeing that his aura had been instantly dissipated, Ye Hao said with an extremely gloomy face, "If this continues, then once Lord Bai Mu Bing from the Draconic Dragons Sect becomes angry and blames him for it, then this will be bad for the Ling family and young master Lingyun, right?"


    "This ¡­" After hearing Ye Hao''s warning, Ling Tianba also slowly dispelled his martial skill. The aura around his body instantly disappeared as he fell into a dilemma. On one hand, he wanted to not let the Ling Family and his son lose face, so he supported Ling Yunfan''s actions. However, the consequences of doing so would be that his Ling Family would be removed from Yan Qingcheng.


    "I will never take back what I said, and I hate people who threaten me the most." Just as Ling Tianba was about to fall to the ground, Ling Yun, who had just stood up, had a dark expression on his face. Both of his eyes were filled with anger, and his hands were clenching and clenching tightly together, causing blood to continuously flow out, causing the wound which was just starting to heal to worsen, but Ling Yun did not care about any of this as he directly wrote a few words on the paper: "Ling Yunfan is my wife, Li Xue''er."


    "Take it!" As soon as he finished writing, he immediately threw the paper at Li Xue''er. His eyes were filled with rage as he stared at Li Xue''er like a volcano that had been preparing to erupt for a long time.


    Looking at the white piece of paper that Ling Yun Fan had thrown over, both Ye Hao and Li Xue''er instantly became silent. And just like that, the entire scene sank into silence.


    "Hehehehe..." Looking at the eight words written in blood-red blood on the paper in front of her, Li Xue''er didn''t show any anger on her face. Instead, with a face full of disdain, she said, "What qualifications do you have to divorce me?


    After she finished speaking, Ling Hong, who was on good terms with Ling Yunfan, instantly let out an angry expression, and her entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    "My strength is indeed inferior to yours, but if you give me two years, I will definitely surpass you! and beat you down with my own hands! " At the same time, Ling Yun could no longer tolerate the other party humiliating him. Immediately after, a deafening roar sounded out from within the inn.


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Li Xue''er still looked as if she didn''t care about the outside world at all, and looked as if she was above them. It was just that at this moment, a strong killing intent appeared in his calm eyes, and he fiercely looked at Ling Yunfan and said: "Good, very good! "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish. I''ll accept the letter, but I won''t admit it. Two years later, your death will be used to wash away the shame I''ve received today."


    "Let''s go." After she finished speaking, Li Xue''er called out to Ye Hao, whose face was so dark that it could drip water, and walked out of the inn together with her.


    "Plop ¡­"


    Just as the two of them left, Ling Yunfan''s body suddenly felt unwell. His eyes rolled back as he fell to the ground like a withered leaf.

 C4

    "Hmm."


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Ling Yunfan''s consciousness gradually cleared up, and his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.


    "This is my room. From the looks of it, I was brought back here by my father after I fainted." Lingyun, who had just gotten up from his bed, knew what had happened after he fainted when he saw the bowl of soup emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Can I really defeat Li Xue''er in two years and then live on? "If I really lose, then even the Ling family behind me will perish because of this. Even though it''s just a single meeting, I can tell from the woman''s eyes that she''s definitely a very vicious type, and her talent in martial arts is indeed very shocking, if it was back then I might still have a sliver of possibility, but the current me has already become a trash, and there''s practically no chance of winning at all. There''s still two years of time, so I still have a sliver of hope." After quickly drinking the soup on the table, Lingyun thought about what happened before and unconsciously clenched his hands into fists. His brows furrowed as he thought to himself.


    Putting aside the fact that in terms of strength, even the most basic of martial cultivation talents had suddenly become trash because of a certain day seven years ago, and his opponent this time was actually a genius that was praised by countless people, Li Xue''er. If it was anyone else, they would have already gone insane from the pressure.


    "Hmm? "What is this?" Lingyun, who was about to return to the mountain to cultivate, saw a white piece of paper next to the stone bowl, so he picked it up and read, "Fan''er, I am proud of you for what you did yesterday, but I will do my best to help you. At the same time, I hope you can work even harder to cultivate.


    Drip! Drip!


    "Father, I will definitely not let you down. After two years, I will definitely defeat Li Xue''er, and then live on and become even stronger." After putting down the paper and leaving behind two drops of tears, Lingyun walked out without looking back.


    Ling Yunfan, who had just arrived on the street, discovered that the gazes from the people in Yan Qing City today were a little strange. Ling Yunfan, who had just arrived on the street, discovered that the eyes from the people in Yan Qing City were a little strange.


    After seeing the way these people looked at him, Ling Yunfan thought in his heart: "Sigh, the Heavenly Roar Continent is indeed a place where everything can be changed as long as one has the strength. No matter where one is right or wrong, as long as one is strong enough, anything wrong can turn into something good.


    Following this, Ling Yunfan shook his head and did not continue to pay attention to these people as he continued to walk forwards.


    Drink ¡­ Drink...


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang...


    Lingyun, who was deep in the mountains, did not even have the time to warm up before he directly began his arduous cultivation. Following the sound of his shout, the steel tree that was treated as a sandbag also started to constantly shake and sway.


    Every time he punched the huge steel tree, Lingyun Fan''s meridians would be strengthened. Because he was using his family''s technique, the energy of the world would be absorbed into his body by a small whirlwind.


    However, the same process happened almost every time. Just as Lingyun was about to break through, the changes in his body disappeared in an instant, as if it had never happened before.


    After sensing that his body was in a similar state again, Lingyun''s heart was filled with pain and unwillingness as he sat on the ground and stopped cultivating.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­ Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­


    "Why is it like this? Am I really unable to cultivate?" "I can''t accept this ¡­" Looking at his hands that were dripping with blood, Lingyun felt all sorts of emotions within his heart as he screamed. However, not long after, he heard a strange sound coming from behind him. He turned around and exclaimed, "This is a Rank 1 Demonic Beast, Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake!"


    Towards this strange purple striped snake which was rapidly approaching him, Lingyun felt a sense of danger. His intuition told him that he had to escape with all his might at this moment, otherwise, his life would be taken by this bloodthirsty purple striped snake that was filled with killing intent.


    Its venom had the ability to kill a martial artist in the Refinement Realm within two hours. If one was not careful and got poisoned, one would die without a doubt if they did not take the special antidote, and not only that, the Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake was also extremely cruel. Whether it was the same kind of beast, or whatever it killed, all of its blood would be sucked dry first before being swallowed into its stomach.


    Coupled with its colourful appearance and extremely cruel personality, it was named the Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake.


    "Why are there demon beasts here? Hasn''t father already cleaned them up for me?" Watching the Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake closing in on him step by step, Lingyun''s sweat flowed like a river.


    "No matter what, we have to escape!" Knowing that he only had one choice, Lingyun did not hesitate and turned around to escape as fast as he could.


    The Blood-Thirsty Violet Tattooed Snake would naturally not let its prey go when it saw it delusively trying to escape, so it quickly chased after it.


    Just like this, the man and the snake chased each other through the forest. The speed of the two was almost equal, but very quickly, Lingyun, who was almost exhausted of his strength and was unable to run, was forced to a stop at a cliff, and directly fell into a situation where he could not advance or retreat.


    "There''s no other way. Am I going to die here today?" Seeing the endless abyss below the cliff, Lingyun Fan once again turned his head to look at the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake chasing him. Lingyun furrowed his brows, his whole body tensed up and his hands clenched into fists, ready for a fight to the death.


    Long ¡­ Long...


    However, right at this moment, a thick streak of lightning descended from the sky, splitting the earth and causing everything to shake. The rumbling sounds were incessant.


    It was a magnificent bolt of blue lightning, and as it descended, it was as if a blue lightning bird was soaring down from the sky at its fastest speed.


    A large piece of the ground in front of Ling Yunfan instantly shattered due to this powerful lightning attack, and it was also because of this that both Ling Yunfan and the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake fell down the cliff at the same time.


    "Damn it. I still have many things that I haven''t finished. I can''t just die like this. I''m not willing to die like this!" Seeing that the ground he was standing on had disappeared and was rapidly falling down, Ling Yunfan thought of his father''s expectations for him and suddenly shouted towards the sky, "Awoo ¡­ Awoo ¡­" "Awoo ¡­"


    Soon after, the previously clear and bright sky instantly turned dark, and the surroundings also turned pitch black. The ground seemed to have been pulled by something, and began to constantly shake, causing the powerful shaking to cause many rocks and trees to fall to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    Weng! *


    On the other side, Lingyun, who should have fallen down the cliff, was now covered in golden light. A golden shield appeared around him, and he was still floating in the air.


    The radiant light illuminated the entire bottom of the cliff, causing a land of light to appear in a place that was originally dark. The radiant light shot towards the sky.


    Not long after, the golden light disappeared, and countless purple chains with special engravings appeared all over Lingyun''s body and tightly locked him up. It was as if he was a monster, and anyone who was trapped by these chains would suffocate to death, but there was no pain on Lingyun''s face. Instead, he clenched his teeth and roared like a beast controlled by anger.


    As he roared, the chains that bound him started to crack nonstop, and finally let out a loud cracking sound, and those strange purple chains began to break apart at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the aura of Lingyun who was crazily roaring, as if a young bud had finally appeared from the ground, changed, and directly broke through from body refining second level to body refining third level, and after Lingyun was wrapped up by the ball of light, his eyes turned white, and he instantly lost consciousness, and fell down at an extremely fast speed.


    "What''s going on?" Could it be that some treasure has appeared? "


    "The scene just now seemed to be from the mountain range where Fan''er was cultivating. I have to go there and take a look."


    "If a Spiritual Being had appeared, perhaps some experts would have already taken it away. However, if a genius has appeared, then we must establish a good relationship with him."


    In the short period of time after Lingyun caused an abnormal change in the world, some of the factions close to the deep mountains were attracted. Not only that, there were even many who went to the deep mountains with the intention of finding something good.


    This was because even though the sudden phenomenon disappeared after a short while, it still attracted the attention of countless people. Many people had already rushed over to investigate.


    "The phenomenon just now seemed to be the place where Brother Yun Fan often goes to cultivate. I''m afraid that he might be in danger. Brother Yun Fan is currently too weak, I need to go and take a look!" By the time the sky regained its brightness, the light caused by Ling Yunfan had already disappeared. Inside the Ling Family, Ling Hong was looking at the spot where the light had disappeared with a face full of worry as she muttered to herself.


    Following which, Ling Hong, who did not think much further, immediately ran in the direction where the light disappeared.

 C5

    "Well, where is this?" Just as he fell to the side, Lingyun, who had been unconscious for three days, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He looked around him curiously, and could barely make out his surroundings as he murmured.


    Right after he finished speaking, Ling Yunfan suddenly remembered where this place was and how he had come to this place.


    After he finished speaking, Lingyun kept waving his fists and did some warm-up exercises. He looked like a person who had just been reborn and was getting used to his new body.


    After a while, he stopped with a head full of sweat. However, he was still unable to calm down due to the pleasant surprise brought by the sudden breakthrough.


    At this moment, Lingyun''s heart was filled with unprecedented excitement. Ever since he broke through to the third level of the Body Refinement Realm, the sudden failure caused him to fall down from the genius'' altar, and in the following days, the same thing kept happening one after another. In the end, after he was judged to be a waste without any talent in martial arts during the innate talent test, he never really felt happy again.


    It was also because of this dramatic change that Ling Yunfan completely wore the title of trash, and was unable to break through to the third level of the Body Refinement Realm no matter how much he cultivated. In the blink of an eye, seven years had passed, and finally, a miracle had happened by accident, allowing Ling Yunfan to break through.


    "Mm, isn''t this my birthmark? How did it become like this?" Just as Ling Yunfan calmed down from his excitement, he discovered that the egg-shaped, light white birthmark on his right arm had completely disappeared. What replaced it was a lifelike, silver body and golden dragon head of a weirdo phoenix.


    Buzz.


    As Lingyun stared at the bizarre silver dragon phoenix, the birthmark suddenly shone with an intense light, and shot into Lingyun''s eyes.


    "Where am I? Am I not at the bottom of the valley?" When he felt the bright light disappear, Lingyun opened his eyes only to find that he was surrounded by darkness, a place with nothing. He suddenly felt uncomfortable, but he suddenly looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    This was not an ordinary phoenix, and was completely different from the books that he had read in the past. This phoenix had a huge silver body, a pair of red dragon horns, golden dragon whiskers, and a flaming dragon head. The image it gave off the impression of a phoenix and a fire dragon.


    Seeing the strange phoenix staring at him, Ling Yunfan felt as if an adult, who was standing at the highest point of the martial path, was observing him. The pair of golden eyes actually made Lingyun feel as if he was looking at a part of himself, and the feeling was even more like a soul and body.


    Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang ¡­


    However, not long after they looked at each other, the phoenix raised its head and roared. Its body combusted into a silver flame, and it aggressively charged towards Ling Yunfan.


    "Not good, this guy wants my life!" Seeing that, Ling Yunfan knew that the other person wanted to take his life, but because of the strong pressure the person emanated, he could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    After the silver phoenix rushed into Ling Yun Fan''s body, everything disappeared. The surrounding darkness instantly returned to the original valley, and the lifeless eyes of Ling Yun Fan, who was staring at the birthmark in his hand, instantly recovered. At the same time, he suddenly retreated a few steps as he panted heavily.


    "Godfiend Extermination Art?" "What kind of cultivation method is this? I''ve never heard of it before. Although I have a cultivation method, it doesn''t state what rank it is. Also, what kind of Fiendgod bloodline do I have in my body?" When the light emitted by the birthmark on his hand completely disappeared, Ling Yunfan, who was frantically gasping for breath while clutching his chest, was unable to calm down. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the silver colored golden dragon head in his hand and muttered.


    The current Lingyun Fan was in an indescribable state. Originally, his inexplicable breakthrough was enough to excite him, but a moment ago, he saw a strange phoenix fuse into his body. Not only that, a cultivation method called the Fiendgod Apocalypse Art appeared in his mind, as well as information about the Fiendgod bloodline within his body.


    "Since this Godly Demon Annihilation Art has no rank, then it should be something that no one knows about. Perhaps it can give me an unexpected help, and in any case, the clan''s level is also very low, so I''ll just cultivate this." After calming down for a long time, Lingyun thought deeply for a while, and then began to search for the Godly Demon Annihilation Technique.


    In order to understand this rank less cultivation technique, Lingyun had to spend an entire hour before learning that this was a type of cultivation technique that was both exciting and dangerous, because this technique was divided into three layers. The first layer was relatively simple, as long as one had the Demonic God''s bloodline, one could cultivate it, and after successfully cultivating it, one would be able to increase their cultivation speed, battle force, and even surpass the same realm. However, the second layer of this cultivation technique could only be cultivated after the cultivator had reached the Profound Realm.


    The cultivation conditions required for the first stage of the Qi Method were quite shocking. What was required for the cultivation was actually two pieces of Earth Stage High Rank Medicinal Herbs, one for the Earth Stage Mid Rank Hundred Year Fire Lotus Root 3 and three for the Heaven Stage High Rank Fruit. The medicinal soup provided the body''s absorption effect and the cultivation technique went with it.


    "Anyways, I have no way to get out of here in a short period of time. This height is at least a few hundred meters, and with my current strength as a Third Stage of Refinement Mirror, I still have no way to climb up there. Also, although it is a bit dark here, and the air is a bit turbid, the spiritual energy of the world is still better than outside." After thinking about it, Lingyun decided to gather the spiritual herbs needed for the first layer of the Evil God''s Annihilation Spell in the future.


    Hualala ¡­ Hualala ¡­


    Very quickly, Lingyun started to light up his surroundings with a torch. When he looked around, he realized that he was in a very strange valley, and there were traces of a light green aura floating around, and this place was very big, rather than a valley it could be said to be a large forest, moreover it was a rather wet forest, and the surrounding soil was quite soft, as if with a step, it would sink down.


    "This place can really be called a treasure trove!" Before Lingyun walked very far, he discovered that there were several fist-sized brown fruits in front of him. The spiritual energy emitted from these fruits was thicker than the human-step elixirs that Lingyun had collected before, and there was only one possibility for this situation, and that was that the fruits in front of him were of a higher grade than human-step elixirs.


    If an ordinary person were to meet them, they might just treat them as unique fruits and choose to ignore them. Unfortunately, Lingyun had read quite a few books about elixirs before, so he was able to easily recognize these fruits as the Profound Rank Intermediate Elixir, the Green Spirit Fruits.


    The degree of spirit energy contained within could easily allow a body refining fifth level martial artist to break through into the body refining sixth level, but similarly, the Green Spirit Fruit could not be recklessly consumed. It had to be matched with an appropriate cultivation technique or some other method, otherwise, if one forcibly consumed it, their body would explode and they would die.


    Because Body Refinement martial artists could not control spirit energy as they wished, they had to be very careful when taking spirit medicines that contained a large amount of spirit energy.


    However, Ling Yunfan did not think about these things. Instead, he was currently in a dilemma as to how he could obtain these fruits.


    Looking at the ripe fruits on the Spirit Green Fruit tree, Lingyun found it hard to resist the temptation, but because the fruits in front of him did not have any branches to climb, it was almost impossible to climb the tree.


    "I can only use brute force to attack the trees and cause them to shake violently. I hope this Green Spirit Fruit has a strong defensive power. I don''t want to destroy the spiritual medicines ¡­" Before he made his move, Lingyun prayed for the Green Spirit Fruit in front of him.


    "Haa!"


    Immediately after, Ling Yunfan let out a loud shout, and threw out a punch with all his strength.


    "Bam."


    After being hit by Lingyun''s full power attack, the enormous Green Spirit Fruit tree shook violently, and the two ripe fruits fell down.


    "Ta ta."


    Seeing the fruit fall down, Lingyun also quickly caught it. He raised his head and shockingly discovered that there was a hole the size of his fist in the Spirit Cyan Fruit Tree. Seeing this scene, Lingyun was so shocked that he couldn''t react.


    Originally, the defense of the Azure Spirit Fruit could easily withstand the full force of a body refining fourth level martial artist''s attack. Even if a body refining fifth level martial artist were to use his full strength, he could only break open the defense and receive serious damage. Although he could make a big hole, it still required luck, and the current Ling Yun Fan was actually able to hit such an injury with just the cultivation of his body refining third level mirror.


    An ordinary body refining fifth level with a strength of 2500 jin could injure him, but right now, his cultivation was far from that of a body refining fifth level, yet to be able to do such a thing, it could be said that the strength he possessed was comparable to that of a body refining fifth level martial artist. As for whether or not he was even, he could only find out after going through a test.


    According to the cultivation technique, he had already reached the first level of cultivation. In other words, he now possessed a strength that far surpassed his peers, so he could give a reasonable explanation for the situation of the Green Spirit Fruit in front of him, which had a large hole in it.


    "It actually gave me a strength that surpassed a Second Order martial artist. Just what kind of terrifying cultivation method is this? And I''m afraid that the Divine Demon bloodline might also be this terrifying. I''m just curious just what sort of special ability it would give me!" Looking at his own body, Lingyun was extremely excited. At the same time, he secretly reminded himself: "The existence of this Godly Demon Annihilation Art and the Godly Demon Bloodline must be kept a secret, otherwise I might face an unimaginable calamity."


    Not long after, the other ripe fruits from the Spirit Cyan Fruit Tree were picked.


    Ling Yunfan then harvested a total of seven Green Spirit Fruits and dozens of Green Yuan Grass.

 C6

    The night was as lonely as water.


    Because he was being illuminated behind him, a huge shadow appeared behind him. This shadow was flying around continuously, and there was nowhere for this shadow to hide from the flames, so it was almost completely revealed in its original form. This was the enlarged version of the silver dragon head and phoenix birthmark in Ling Yun''s right hand. The phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­ the phoenix head ¡­


    Every time he consumed the medicinal soup made from spirit medicine to cultivate or to rest, there would always be the image of a phoenix behind him. Not only did the appearance of this phoenix not bring any trouble to Ling Yunfan, it even helped him increase the rate at which he absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Because of this, Lingyun who had cultivated for three days had successfully broken through to body refining fifth level.


    Not only did his strength increase to 2300 jins, but there was also a price to pay for such a huge increase. That was, he needed to circulate the first layer of the Fiendgod Destruction Art to speed up his cultivation while simultaneously releasing the power of his bloodline to maintain the giant phoenix shadow behind him. If he helped, then his spirit would be consumed at a rate ten times faster than it was when he was cultivating.


    With such consumption, if it were any other cultivator, they would have already entered an extremely weak state and passed out because they could not endure it. However, the current Ling Yunfan completely ignored this enormous mental exhaustion, and continued to release the power of his bloodline to maintain the Phoenix''s huge shadow''s existence time to help him speed up his cultivation and absorb the medicinal soup''s medicinal effects into his body''s speed.


    It was also because he had painstakingly obtained the help of the heavens to break through his cultivation, and even possessed a mysterious and powerful Fiendgod bloodline''s strength, and even obtained a cultivation technique that perfectly matched his Fiendgod bloodline. This was undoubtedly the most important turning point in his life, so he had to grab hold of this opportunity, because only then would he have the hope of defeating Li Xue''er, who was known as the proud daughter of the heavens.


    In the Heavenly Roar Continent, no matter where he went, only the strong would be respected. Only the strong would be able to summon the wind and summon the rain, and do whatever they wanted without being obstructed. The fall of a cliff this time, had undoubtedly allowed Ling Yunfan to fully grow, as though he had been reborn.


    After a long time, many milky-white rays of light formed a mass of light in the dark night, surrounding Lingyun who was cultivating with his eyes closed. This was the result of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth being gathered in a place.


    When a warrior''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, the dantian inside the body will release a special suction force that will gather the surrounding nature spirit energy around the body, and finally form a milky white light due to the increased density. This is also used to prepare the large amount of nature spirit energy missing from the martial artist''s breakthrough.


    At this moment, Lingyun''s chest was moving up and down. As he breathed, he could feel the rhythm. As he absorbed more and more Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, more and more milky-white radiance appeared around him. At the same time, some air also started to appear in Lingyun''s dantian.


    After a long time, within the cave, Ling Yun who had his eyes closed, completely absorbed the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into his body. In his dantian, a mass of air that was gradually moving towards some form appeared.


    His black eyes revealed traces of excitement, as well as an almost imperceptible sense of exhaustion.


    Slowly exhaling the turbid air from his chest, Lingyun moved his body vigorously a few times before clenching his right fist with a pleasantly surprised face and mumbling to himself in a deep voice: "I can already feel the spiritual energy in my body, this is body refining sixth level, it is very magical, I am afraid the strength I have now should also be much stronger, this kind of feeling is too comfortable, it seems like the Fiendgod bloodline requires a large amount of elixirs as well as a large amount of mental energy in order to cultivate at an extremely fast speed. As long as I have enough elixirs, I should be able to break into body refining eighth level in a month''s time."


    Although he was happy that he had become stronger, Ling Yun was not satisfied because he knew that even the 9th level of Refinement could only be considered to have just touched the road of martial cultivation. To truly start with, one could only be considered to be at the starting point of martial cultivation when they were at the Origin Gathering Stage.


    "Haa!"


    Arriving in front of a huge Mysterious Black Iron Tree, Lingyun shouted loudly and threw out a punch.


    "Bang ¡­" "Bang..."


    After the fist had landed on the tree, the powerful force had actually destroyed it into several pieces, and the wind created by Ling Yunfan''s attack had even knocked a few of the trees behind him to the ground.


    "What a strong power, I never thought that the ordinary fist wind I released would actually have such power. That punch just now was not even able to use its full strength and it was already able to cause such damage to the defense of the body refining seventh level mature Profound Iron Tree, so it should have the strength of 4500 jin. If I use my full strength, I''m afraid this place will become even more miserable, and if I were to encounter that Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake again, I should be able to kill it with ease." Ling Yun thought to himself in joy as he looked at the mess in front of Ling Yun, who was currently at the peak of body refining seventh level.


    In the past, Ling Yunfan could not even deal with the ordinary third level of the Body Refinement Realm, and was looked down upon by countless people, as long as it was just one person, they could bully him. But now, it was already different, the current Ling Yunfan was completely reborn, not only did he possess terrifying combat strength, but he also possessed a powerful and mysterious god and devil extermination cultivation technique and devil bloodline to help him.


    With this cultivation technique and bloodline power, Ling Yun Fan already had the strength to cross two small realms, and also broke through from the Third Stage of Body Refinement to the Sixth Stage at an extremely fast speed. This was already enough to be called a genius, and even Li Xue''er would probably be suppressed by him.


    "I''m almost done cultivating here, it''s time to go back, otherwise my father and Sister Ling Hong would definitely be worried. I''ll just rest here for a while, and then climb up the mountain in one breath!" As the excitement faded, a strong sense of fatigue rushed into Lingyun''s senses.


    After making his decision, Lingyun went back to the cave he used as a resting place.


    Although these days, it was a bit boring and bitter, to Lingyun who had experienced seven years of bullying, this was only a small matter.


    The bullying and ridicule Ling Yunfan had received during these seven years allowed him to understand more than anyone else just how important strength was within the Sky Shout Continent.


    However, as the cost of enduring the hardships and boredom was very high, the results were also very satisfactory.


    Although the Godly Demon Annihilation Art was a ranked cultivation technique, it was because it was extremely compatible with the bloodline of the god and devil, allowing the possessor to completely ignore the berserk spirit energy and medicinal effects contained within the elixir and take it without worry. Moreover, the owner was not afraid of the so-called foundation being unstable due to excessive growth in cultivation, which meant that a martial artist''s cultivation was originally considered difficult to cultivate on their journey, because under normal circumstances, when their foundation wasn''t stable, their strength would decline, their cultivation decline, and the consequences of their breakthrough and failure.


    Because of this, there were some people who needed several years, or even ten years, to advance from the Refinement Realm to the Essence Condensation Realm. Of course, as long as they became a Yuan Dan Stage martial artist, they would no longer have to worry about the problem of having a poor foundation, thus, their cultivation speed would also greatly increase.


    Before an ordinary person reached the Origin Gathering Stage, they could only last for a month at most to break through their cultivation. Otherwise, it would cause their foundation to be unstable, and the result would be a huge disparity. Once this happened, after they reached the Origin Gathering Stage in the future, it would be difficult for their cultivation to improve, and they would even be stuck in the Origin Gathering Stage for a long period of time.


    "I definitely will not let down this opportunity, I must make perfect use of it, and then advance towards the mysterious peak of martial arts. Just you wait, Li Xue''er, you will become my stumbling block in the end!" After settling down the last of the food, Ling Yun quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 C7

    Early in the morning, a huge mountain peak was shrouded in fog. It was hazy, causing one''s vision to become blurry.


    In the forest at the back of the mountain, there was an extremely intense sound of breathing. When they closed their eyes, they saw a young man lying under a tree on the ground, panting heavily.


    Looking around, one could see that this youth who looked to be in an extremely sorry state, was Lingyun, who had climbed up the cliff all at once.


    "I really didn''t expect this cliff to be so high. If I was just a little bit away from reaching it, I would have collapsed by now. If I were a few dozen meters higher, I wouldn''t have been able to climb it with my current cultivation." Ling Yun Fan, who was resting, said to himself as he looked at the cliff not far away with fear lingering on his face.


    After a long time, when the white mist started to slowly dissipate, Lingyun had finally finished recovering. He also quickly walked down the mountain, wanting to return to the Ling family as soon as possible to report to his father and sister that he was worried about him. After all, four days had already passed since the day he fell off the cliff.


    As the father, Ling Tianba would definitely be worried if his son suddenly disappeared for four days. After all, the Ling Yun Fan before he disappeared was only at the Second Stage of Body Refinement.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­ Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­


    While Lingyun was walking, thinking about how he could get more cultivation resources, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake!" Following the appearance of the strange voice, Lingyun''s eyes narrowed, and he shot out like an arrow, staring straight at the huge purple snake blocking his path. However, he quickly said with a smile that was not a smile: "We meet again, you''re still my benefactor, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here right now, so I''ll forgive you for chasing me down earlier. Before I change my mind, scram to the side, I don''t want to kill you."


    After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s provocative words and seeing his infuriating expression, even the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake, who could not understand human language, was enraged. Immediately, its pair of eyes that were filled with killing intent flashed with savagery, and with a low roar, it swung its tail at Ling Yun Fan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s expression instantly became serious. He extended a hand, and made a defensive stance.


    "Pa!"


    When the Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake''s attack, which weighed two thousand five hundred kilograms, hit Ling Yunfan''s hand, it immediately let out a loud sound, and was perfectly blocked. However, Ling Yunfan did not plan to stop just like that, so he instantly extended his other hand and grabbed at it, and lifted it up as well.


    Seeing that the human in front of it was able to block its attack with all of its strength with one hand and even easily subdue it, it knew that the human in front of it was not someone he could deal with. Immediately, the pair of eyes that should have been filled with killing intent instantly changed from shock to fear.


    Bang!


    However, Lingyun didn''t feel any pity for this pitiful looking Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake. Instead, he used his more than 5000 jin worth of strength without holding back and punched the Blood-Thirsty Violet Tattooed Snake''s 7 inch position.


    No matter how strong the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake''s defense was, it wouldn''t be able to withstand a punch from Lingyun Fan, who was more than five thousand kilograms of strength, hitting its weakness. Thus, not long after being hit, it died.


    "Originally, I did not wish to fight. However, since you insist on courting death, I have no choice. Since I am also lacking in money, you have helped me enormously." Towards the dead Blood-Thirsty Violet Tattooed Snake, Lingyun shrugged his shoulders and continued down the mountain.


    At this moment, in the Ling Residence, Ling Hong''s complexion was slightly pale as she said to the exhausted Ling Tianba, "Uncle Tianba, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll go find Brother Yun Fan at the forest where he often lies later on.


    "I hope so. I''ll look for it later." Hearing this, Ling Tianba, who was sitting on a chair, slowly said.


    "What, someone went missing in the family? Who do you want to find?"


    However, at this moment, a voice that made both of them feel extremely familiar with each other came from the outside.


    "This voice is!" Hearing the voice that suddenly rang out, Ling Hong turned around happily, "Ha, isn''t this little brother Yun Fan? He''s finally back."


    At the side, Ling Tianba also became excited when he saw the harmless smile on Ling Yunfan''s face, who was wearing tattered clothes.


    Following which, Lingyun came to their side and spoke first, "I''m really sorry to have caused you and Sister Ling Hong to worry."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Towards Ling Yun Fan''s apology, Ling Tian Ba lovingly inspected his child''s body for any injuries. However, just as his spirit energy came into contact with Ling Yun Fan, he exclaimed in shock, "Fan''er, you''re actually at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm! You broke through? "


    When Ling Tianba''s words fell, Ling Hong, who was watching on the side with a smile, was also frightened. After that, she sensed the aura Ling Yun Fan was releasing, and said in disbelief: "Just a few days ago, he broke through from body refining second level to sixth level. Little brother Yun Fan, how did you do it?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him who were both surprised and excited, Ling Yun Fan told them the complete story as if he had already made it up when he had returned: "I don''t know either, but that day when I was hungry in the mountain forest, I ate a strange fruit. After that, I realized that the effect of my cultivation was several times better than before, and unknowingly, I broke through to body refining sixth level."


    After saying such suspicious words, even Lingyun felt like he was looking down on his father and sister''s IQ.


    "Uncle Tianba, since little brother Yun Fan was able to come back without a problem and made a breakthrough in his cultivation, then I should go back and prepare for the competition in a month''s time." After she finished listening to Ling Yun Fan''s words, Ling Hong first said a few words to Ling Tianba behind her before walking out. She did not forget to encourage him as she walked past Ling Yunfan, "Little brother Yun Fan, do your best to cultivate!"


    As for Ling Hong, who had left, Ling Tianba did not mind much. At this moment, his entire focus was on his son, Ling Yunfan, and he was extremely happy for him to have made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Furthermore, he had made such a huge progress in such a short period of time.


    "Fan''er''s words just now sounded very perfunctory, but I think he must have come across some great fortuitous opportunity, perhaps that strange phenomenon was related to Fan''er. Although it''s very hard to detect, but it''s very obvious that Fan''er is now completely different from before, just like someone who has been reborn. This is simply unbelievable!" The smiling Ling Tianba looked at his son as he muttered to himself in his heart.


    Gulp ¡­ Gulp.


    "Hahaha ¡­" As he heard the sound coming from Lingyun''s stomach that broke his train of thought, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. As he walked outside, he said, "Your father will get people to prepare some food for you. However, let us father and son drink a cup together, it can be considered a celebration of your breakthrough."


    Just as he finished speaking, Ling Tianba had already left. Thus, Ling Yunfan did not say anything and walked over to a nearby chair and sat down.

 C8

    ushwood The fastest was the chapter on Sword Emperor Ling!


    In the afternoon, the weather was clear. Under the warm sunlight, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing black clothes, revealed his skinny arm carrying a purple striped snake as he walked forward.


    "According to father, the winner of the competition will have a Soul Gathering Pellet as well as the chance to choose a weapon from the family weapons warehouse. They can also get the qualification tokens to take the inner sect disciple exam." His left hand clenched into a fist as he muttered to himself while looking forward: "That is one of the famous Four Major Sects of the Sky Shout Continent, an existence that even the imperial court cannot compare with. If I want to defeat Li Xue''er in the two year agreement, then I must go to the Draconic Sect.


    Just as Ling Yunfan''s words fell, a sinister voice came from not too far behind him.


    Towards this familiar voice, there was no need to guess to know who it was.


    When he turned around to look, sure enough, the person who came was the Ling Jie who mocked Ling Yun Fan during the test of martial cultivation talent.


    If it was before, Ling Yun who could not achieve a breakthrough no matter how much he trained, he would have definitely ignored the opponent and directly left to avoid conflict with him. However, today, Ling Yun had already undergone an earth-shattering change, and although the opponent''s cultivation was already at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm, it was not enough for him to be afraid of, so Ling Yunfan also directly replied, "A wild dog biting anyone he sees, you really have no manners at all. Why would you appear in my Ling Family, what a shame, ah."


    "You piece of trash, you''re really too gutsy today. Do you dare to have a match with me?" After being insulted like this by Ling Yun, the originally arrogant Ling Jie instantly pointed at Ling Yun Fan with a face full of anger.


    Hearing this, Lingyun''s originally lazy eyes instantly became extremely sharp. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Young Master Ling Yun Fan, are you arguing with Ling Jie again?"


    "Today is quite a good day, to think that we would encounter a good show that was about to begin."


    "Yeah, I wonder if the Lingyun Fan this time will escape. If he is, then he''s useless."


    "Who knows? If my guess is correct, Sister Ling Hong will intervene again. Lingyun will have to suffer again."


    When Ling Yun Fan and Ling Jie met, in just a short period of time, the entire plaza was already packed with countless people, and they did not even try to conceal it in the slightest as they discussed this matter.


    Hearing those words of ridicule towards Ling Yun Fan, the originally furious Ling Jie couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    "I''m very busy. I still have other things to do, so I don''t have time to play around with you. Thus, I must quickly make my move. Otherwise, I won''t have the opportunity to do so." After pondering for a while, Lingyun spoke with an indifferent expression.


    "You''re really arrogant, but do you have the qualifications to do so?" With regards to Ling Yun Fan''s words, just as Ling Jie finished speaking, he clenched one of his hands into a fist and many streams of air appeared around him. They directly formed half a cyclone within his fist and attacked with his Human Ranked Mid Rank martial skill, "Qi Fist".


    Because the moment Ling Jie attacked with all his strength, those people who were spectating also became nervous and expectant. They could not help but want to see the scene of Ling Yun being beaten into a cripple.


    Seeing that the other party was not holding back at all, Ling Yun threw the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake in his right hand into the air, and clenched his right fist into a fist, pouring over five thousand kilograms of strength into it to counter Ling Jie''s martial skill attack.


    Bang.


    Immediately, Ling Yun Fan''s ordinary fist collided with Ling Jie''s fist of air.


    "How can you have such great power!" After exchanging blows with Ling Yun Fan, Ling Jie astonishingly discovered that he had actually descended into an absolute disadvantage. Even the hand that was using a martial skill had instantly lost all feeling.


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    "Didn''t Ling Yun Fan not even break through to the Third Stage of Body Refinement? How could it be possible for him to defeat Ling Jie, who is at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm! "


    Seeing Ling Jie, who should have been victorious, actually being defeated at this moment and still being heavily injured and sent flying, all the onlookers cried out in alarm with faces of disbelief at what was happening before them.


    "No, that''s not right. Young master Yun Fan is no longer at body refining second level. He''s at body refining sixth level!" At this moment, someone in the crowd directly discovered Ling Yunfan''s cultivation.


    "Yeah, this body refining sixth level has the strength to defeat body refining seventh level. How horrifying is this? Could it be that his martial cultivating talent has returned?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s because he''s been training hard?"


    "Or perhaps it was some fortuitous encounter."


    Because Ling Yun had exposed the relationship of his cultivation breakthrough, and had used his body refining sixth level strength to defeat Ling Jie, who was at the body refining sixth level, the Ling Family''s plaza instantly burst into an uproar. Countless people were continuously discussing this.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan caught the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake that was falling down from the sky and walked away without looking back.


    It seems like my strength should be able to defeat opponents whose strength exceeds mine by one stage with all my strength, but towards those who have surpassed the second stage ¡­ "Ling Yunfan, who had just walked out of the crowd, seemed to have thought of something after confirming his own strength. He turned around and said to the people who were looking at him in shock," Ling Jie''s right hand has already been cut off, so his body probably won''t be much better.


    With that, he quickly left.


    Only after receiving their reminders did those people remember that there was a Ling Jie lying unconscious on the ground. Immediately, two young men ran out of the crowd to quickly carry him away.


    The decisive battle ended. The injured left and the victors left, so the crowd quickly dispersed. Although the liveliness only lasted for a short while, what happened today was destined to continue for quite some time.


    Walking up to the storage shop, he stopped. When the slightly older looking middle-aged man saw the newcomer, he said amiably, "Young Master Yun Fan, why have you suddenly come to my side today? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lingyun smiled as he placed the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake onto the counter, "Uncle Ye, how much can this item be exchanged for?"


    "A Rank 1 Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake huh. It seems like a valuable place is perfectly preserved. It should have been worth eight thousand taels of silver, but if it''s for Young Master Yun Fan, then it should be worth ten thousand taels of silver." After carefully inspecting the corpse of the Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake, he spoke to Ling Yunfan with a kind expression.


    Upon hearing that he could get a price of ten thousand taels of silver, Lingyun also said gratefully: "Alright, I''ll have to thank Uncle Ye first."


    "It''s fine, take it." Then, after putting away the Bloodthirsty Purple Striped Snake, the man named Uncle Ye took out a bag full of silver from the drawer behind him and gave it to Lingyun.


    "Uncle Ye, give me five more Green Yuan Grass!" He took out five thousand silver from his money bag and placed it on the counter before speaking again.


    "I still have five left, I''ll give them all to you." After taking Ling Yunfan''s silver, Uncle Ye took out five stalks of Azure Essence Grass from the drawer in the back.


    After putting the Green Essence Grass into the small sack, Lingyun did not stop the other party from doing business, so he turned around and left.

 C9

    After buying five stalks of Green Yuan Grass, I still have five thousand gold left. At that time, if I don''t have enough elixirs, I can still go out and buy more. Right now, I can''t always rely on my father''s help like I did in the past. Lingyun, who had just walked out of the storage shop, checked his remaining silver and made his next preparations.


    However, just as he put the Green Essence Grass back into his bosom, Lingyun''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he quickly squatted down.


    After Ling Yunfan inexplicably squatted down, a tall man flew over his head with a flying kick from behind.


    "Oh?"


    After seeing that his attack was evaded, the man that launched the attack also let out a somewhat surprised voice.


    After dodging the attack, Lingyun immediately stood up, and looked at the person that fell in front of him.


    Looking around, he saw a youth who looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a light blue robe and having an extremely similar appearance to Ling Jie before, looking at him expressionlessly from the front.


    "I was wondering who would suddenly attack me, so it was Ling Xuan. What, he''s hit the small one now, is he big?" After recognizing his opponent, Ling Yun Fan''s relaxed expression slowly turned into a serious one as he spoke.


    After listening to Ling Yun Fan''s words, Ling Xuan, who was standing not too far away, said meaningfully: "To be able to sense my approach, and also immediately react to dodge my attack, it seems like the rumors are true. But don''t worry, even if you teach that stupid little brother of mine a lesson, I still don''t plan on doing anything to you."


    "Really? Then what was the meaning behind your sneak attack?" Just to see if the rumors are true? " Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan could not help but ask curiously.


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, Ling Xuan also replied: "Pretty much, but aside from that, I still hope that you can spar with me once. Although I say that we''ll meet in the Family Competition in a month, I can''t help but want to see your current strength."


    Finished speaking, Ling Xuan''s eyes quickly turned serious. He clenched his hands into fists, as traces of a faintly discernible flow of air appeared within his body.


    Initially, he had thought that the other party was only here to see if he would really grow. However, the following words directly caused him to have no choice but to fight with Ling Xuan, who was at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, while he, Ling Yun Fan, was only at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm. Even with the help of the bloodline power in his body, he would not be able to fight against Ling Xuan.


    "I''m here!"


    When the two of them were ready to fight, Ling Xuan had left behind a message. He wanted to gain the initiative by sending the air current into his right fist, and then quickly charge towards Ling Yunfan.


    Ling Yunfan, who was standing in his original spot, looked at the other party''s ferocious aura and similarly channeled all of his energy into his fist. He faced the other party head on, intending to meet him head on.


    Bang!


    "Ahh!"


    When the two fists collided, the weaker Ling Yunfan was sent flying with a miserable scream.


    Ta.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who was sent flying, quickly tidied himself up and landed on the ground. Furthermore, he looked harmless as he stood up.


    After that, standing up, Ling Yun Fan looked at the smiling Ling Xuan as well as the fist in his left hand which was actually somewhat fractured, and could not help but exclaim in his heart: "As expected of one of the strongest members of the Ling Family''s young generation, his strength is really strong. That lax attack just now was able to easily defeat me.


    "Not bad. I hope you can become even stronger in the family competition. It would be best if you could be my opponent. Otherwise, I don''t want to fight with a woman. That would be boring." Seeing that Ling Yun Fan wasn''t injured, Ling Xuan only left a few words before leaving.


    Watching Ling Xuan leave, Ling Yunfan also furrowed his brows, tightly clenching his fists and thinking to himself, "I must make use of this time to cultivate. Ling Xuan must be the biggest threat to me in the Large Family Competition, and after a month, I must defeat him. Otherwise, I will not be able to survive for two years and will implicate the family."


    After making his decision, Ling Yunfan headed straight for his father''s residence without looking back.


    "..."


    Lingyun Fan returned to his father''s house. He could not find anyone else but a book called the Flame Fist technique and a piece of white paper. He helplessly shook his head, put away the martial skill manual, and picked up the piece of paper to read.


    "So father was going to go into seclusion, so he used this method to tell me that he has already regained his status as the young master of the Ling family." After reading the contents of the paper, Yun Fan returned it to its original position with a smile on his face and wrote an envelope.


    After exiting the Ling Residence, he headed straight to the street where Ling Yun spent one hundred taels of silver to purchase some rations before heading straight to the weapons shop.


    "Yo, esteemed customer, what would young master Yun Fan like to buy?" Just as Ling Yunfan entered the store, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man walked out from behind the counter and said with an apologetic smile.


    Lingyun was not used to the other party''s warm treatment. After all, in the past, other than his father and Ling Hong, everyone else was disdainful of talking to him. He then replied indifferently: "I want to see if there are any weapons I can use here, but I still haven''t found one. I wonder if shopkeeper can give me some recommendations?"


    "Of course, please wait a moment." Hearing that, the shopkeeper immediately entered a room at the back.


    After seeing the opponent enter, Lingyun also started to test out all the weapons that seemed to be casually placed in the surroundings. Among them, he tried out the pikes, greatswords, daggers, and long blades.


    "I''ve made you wait for a long time. Young Master Yun Fan, how about you take a look at these two weapons?" Just then, the shopkeeper''s voice came from behind Ling Yunfan.


    After hearing the voice, Lingyun turned around to look and saw a scarlet and white striped large blade on the counter. There was a white blade with a blue pattern on the edge of the sword, like a crystal block of ice.


    Just as he was getting closer, Lingyun was attracted by the sword, and was very interested in it. Not only that, the sword seemed to be emitting a special luster, but it was a kind of degree that could not be detected unless one observed carefully.


    Because of this, Lingyun picked it up and waved it a few times. He discovered that every slash would release enough cold air to freeze a normal body. If it was a martial artist that was hit by the cold air, it would also be extremely painful.


    Afterwards, he also put the sword back into its scabbard and directly asked: "What''s the name of this sword? I''ll take it."


    This sword is called the Cold Water Sword, it''s a high-grade treasure, but because of the damage, it should be at the intermediate level. But even so, it''s still priced at three hundred thousand silver taels. Seeing that Ling Yun Fan was staring at the sword he had taken out, the shopkeeper immediately revealed a bright smile.


    "300,000 silver is really a sky-high price. However, I still want it. I''ll sign the credit. After next month, I''ll come and pay it off." Hearing the price of the Coldwater Sword, Lingyun''s face turned green. To him, 300,000 silver was a sky-high price. Even his father would not be able to use it without any hesitation. Furthermore, he did not have much money left.


    Although the price was very expensive, after knowing that it could be bought on credit, he didn''t hesitate to buy the Coldwater Sword.


    After that, Lingyun also signed the contract that the shopkeeper took out, and carried on his cultivation with the Cold Water Sword towards the depths of the mountains that he used to frequent.

 C10

    "I haven''t been here for a few days and have always treated you as my opponent. Thank you for your hard work. From now on, I won''t disturb you any longer." Looking at the huge steel tree in front of him, Ling Yun Fan, who had come here, gently caressed the tree as he spoke.


    Soon after, he saw the obvious scars on the huge steel tree. In his mind, Lingyun thought back to what he had done when he was cultivating. It was as if he had just finished yesterday and was about to continue cultivating.


    "What smell?" Not long after, Lingyun Fan''s nose suddenly inhaled a fragrance, and immediately felt that something was wrong. His expression became serious as he continuously searched for the source of this strange fragrance.


    If he did not pay attention to this, he would not have been able to detect it. If not for the fact that Ling Yunfan had the blood of the devil god and his body had been strengthened, he would not have been able to detect the strange aroma that was floating around him. Although he could not feel any effect on his body, Lingyun could still vaguely remember that when he was being hunted by the Purple Striped Snake, he had also smelled a trace of this smell.


    He did not care about it then, but now that Ling Yunfan thought about it, he felt that something was off. After all, this place did not have any special fragrances, but now, there was suddenly some new fragrance. Furthermore, it appeared together with the demonic beasts.


    They arrived at the place where the fragrance was coming from. When they arrived, they saw that it was a round, completely brown, spherical object that looked like a pile of clay. It looked very ordinary, and apart from a little fragrance, there was nothing else special about it.


    This was because it was made by mixing the essence of the spirit medicine with the demonic beast''s inner core into powder and adding some earth that had a bit of spirit energy. Its function was to give off a fragrance and attract the demonic beast''s attention.


    Seeing the monster ball, Lingyun threw it without any hesitation.


    "It seems that someone wanted to harm me. After the Family Competition, I have to investigate this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, if I am lucky enough to survive the last time, it might be different next time." Looking at the dirt left behind by the Beast Drawing Ball, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly as he muttered to himself.


    After a moment of deep thought, Ling Yunfan walked towards the depths of the mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­


    On the other side, within a certain mansion of the Ling Family, the two brothers, Ling Jie and Ling Xuan, were discussing something.


    "Big Brother, you said that trash can withstand your attack! That''s impossible. Are you kidding? " The current Ling Jie had a face full of disbelief as he looked at the Ling Xuan in front of him.


    "Hmph, what good would it do me to lie to you? Let me tell you, if you don''t want to suffer a crushing defeat at the Family Competition, then go cultivate properly. His current strength is far from what you can compare to, so don''t provoke him again in the future. " Towards Ling Jie''s words, Ling Xuan did not reply, and instead suddenly shouted with incomparable severity and anger.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go and cultivate now!" Hearing Ling Xuan''s angry voice, Ling Jie was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly, and dejectedly ran away.


    Seeing Ling Jie run away, as his big brother, Ling Xuan could only helplessly shake his head.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Just like that, time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than 10 days had passed.


    Bang!


    Hualala ¡­ Hualala ¡­


    At this moment, in a certain mountain, a row of giant steel trees was actually knocked down by a handsome youth with his upper body bare. At this moment, in a certain mountain, a row of giant steel trees was struck down by a handsome youth with his upper body bare.


    "Hu ¡­ hu ¡­ this is the power of the Flame Fist combined with the power of my body refining seventh level!" These giant steel trees have been around for almost five hundred years, and the strength of their bodies can no longer be compared to that of ordinary people. Right now, they are actually so weak in front of my Fiery Fist, which means that as long as I continue to raise my cultivation, defeating Ling Xuan would not be impossible. "


    In front of many burning steel trees, the youth was mumbling to himself with a face full of shock.


    If the people from the Ling family were to pass by here, they would definitely be shocked by this handsome youth. This was because this person emitting the aura of body refining seventh level was the person who had always carried the title of trash, Ling Yun Fan.


    "I''m so tired. I''ve already used up all the cultivation medicine and I''ve pretty much finished harvesting everything around me. Now is the time for me to fill my stomach." When the raging flames extinguished, Lingyun muttered to himself, and walked behind him, at the same time taking the empty sack next to him with him.


    "Wow, it feels so good. After sweating all over, taking a cold shower is really a good choice. Coincidentally, there are fish here too, so I can play for a bit." After walking for a short while, Lingyun came to the little river he found a few days ago and jumped into it. He swam around continuously in the water and started to catch the fish that were swimming in the river.


    Just like this, an hour had passed, and Lingyun had already caught more than ten fish the size of his head. However, because the fish could not survive without water for a long period of time, and their meat would rot and become inedible, Lingyun had no choice but to release a few fish for himself.


    Then, after cleaning the three fishes a bit, he placed them in the fire and began to roast them.


    Because of the summer''s intense heat, the temperature was extremely high, and the flames had only burnt for a short period of time, completely roasting the flesh of the large fish. Adding the seasonings Ling Yunfan had placed within, a fragrant smell was now being recklessly wafted out.


    At the same time, just as Ling Yunfan was about to eat the roasted fish, in a certain dark cave, there were a few bright red eyes looking towards the distant Ling Yunfan that emitted a terrifying killing intent.


    "Something is quickly approaching me!" At this moment, Lingyun, who had just finished eating the roasted fish, suddenly sensed something. He stood up abruptly, his entire body quickly tensing up as he clenched his fists. The lazy gaze in his eyes quickly turned into an incomparably serious gaze.


    Awoo woo ¡­ * Awoo woo ¡­ *


    Soon, dozens of red-eyed, ape-faced wolves with red fur and red eyes appeared behind the bushes.


    "A peak Rank 1 Demonic Beast, Yuan Honglang. It seems that I will not be able to rest today." Looking at the wolves that were filled with killing intent, Lingyun bitterly laughed: "Since that''s the case, then let me experience the pleasure of battle!"


    With his current fastest speed, he attacked the dozens of Yuan Honglang, and although he did not use his martial skill, Flame Fist, it could still be said that he had put all of his power into his fists, and had even attacked the head of Yuan Honglang, who was the weakest among them.


    Just like this, Ling Yunfan, who had charged into the midst of the Yuan Red Wolves, quickly began to fight. Because each of the Yuan Red Wolves was at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm, and because of the large number of them, Ling Yunfan, who had yet to unleash his martial skill, was caught up in a bitter battle. Not only that, his body was also heavily injured, but at the same time, three Yuan Red Wolves had their heads smashed and died.

 C11

    Bang.


    Following the sound of his skull breaking, the bloodied Ling Yunfan used a fist filled with flames to kill the last of the red wolves.


    After two hours of slaughter, Ling Yunfan had finally exterminated the Yuan Red Wolves that came to kill him with a considerable amount of injuries.


    Although it seemed like they were at a disadvantage, in reality, these Yuan Honglang Wolves'' teeth, fur, and sharp claws were all very expensive existences. Coincidentally, the current Lingyun was in urgent need of silver, so selling these things to the cultivators was definitely not a bad income.


    "Yuan Honglang''s body is too big. I can only take two of them with me. As for the rest, I can only leave them here for now. It would be fine if they were taken away by other people or demon beasts." Seeing that he only had three sacks on him, Ling Yunfan helplessly muttered to himself. After taking all the valuable materials from Yuan Honglang who he had yet to bring with him, he turned around and left.


    As expected, not long after Lingyun left, Yuan Honglang''s corpse, which had already been filled with valuable materials, was sliced off by the incoming demonic beasts, and the demonic beast that had been scraping the meat of the dead beast still had the figure of a Rank 2 Demonic Beast. If Lingyun was a little bit late, then he would have died under the encirclement of these demonic beasts.


    Not to mention the other demonic beasts.


    Because he still had the healing ointment Ling Hong had given him, Lingyun''s wounds quickly healed. Although they had not fully healed, the pain had already disappeared.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    At the same time, in the Ling Family''s Patriarch''s residence, Ling Yunfan''s father, Ling Tian Ba, was looking at the empty chair in front of him with a face of gratification as he muttered to himself, "Child, your hard work has finally started to pay off. Based on the current situation, that child''s talent for cultivation has probably far surpassed his peers.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ling Tianba gulped down the tea in his hand.


    "Fan''er, I hope you know that a peerless jade requires a lot of polishing to be able to release its light. Right now you are like a piece of unpolished jade, and whether it is a peerless jade or an ordinary stone after that, these are all the results of your hard work and effort." The moment Ling Tianba finished speaking, he immediately turned back to the front and said, "Don''t you think so? Ling Zhong, Third Elder.


    After saying that, Ling Tianba looked at the empty space in front of him with a smile, not saying a word.


    If he wants to become a strong warrior who can stand on his own, then he must let Fan''er face countless dangers and survive from them. If he wants to survive in a life and death situation, then the most important thing is not strength, but the will of a brave man who has no choice but to live. "Following the voice, a man wearing a black cloak walked in from outside.


    As for Ling Tianba, who already knew the identity of the newcomer like the back of his hand, he stood up with a smile and said to him, "If Fan''er returns back to body refining eighth level this time, then I''ll give him the other martial skill that goes with the Flame Fist!"


    "I had planned this long ago." After hearing the other party''s words, the man called Ling Rong first replied, then said: "Alright, it''s useless to say anything more. Let''s have a taste of this superior tea!"


    With that, the Third Elder of the Ling Tong Sect ignored Ling Tianba in front of him and continued drinking his tea.


    Seeing this, Ling Tianba shook his head and did not say anything.


    ¡­


    After a few days had passed, a figure of a phoenix with a dragon head appeared behind Lingyun, who was cultivating in the forest. At the same time, the figure released a strange gravitational force that sucked in all of the surrounding Spiritual Qi.


    With the help of the Demonic God''s bloodline in his body, Lingyun''s body recklessly absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and sped up his cultivation. At the same time, he had to pay an even more serious price than an ordinary person.


    "Hu hu ¡­" Very quickly, Ling Yunfan opened his eyes. Sweat covered his forehead as he forcefully withdrew himself from the state of cultivation.


    Then, after finally recovering from his shock, he wanted to take a good rest, but was forcibly attracted by the fragrance of the roasted meat next to him.


    Just like that, Lingyun, who did not plan to rest, took the last piece of leg wolf meat and began to eat. The greasy wolf meat was extremely smooth and was thousands of times better than fish meat.


    Help ¡­ Help...


    At this time, Lingyun, who had just finished his meal, suddenly heard a small sound. It sounded like an extremely weak cry for help.


    Very quickly, Ling Yunfan ran towards the direction of the sound.


    "..."


    "Are we really going to be wiped out here today?" I can''t accept it! " Somewhere in the dense forest, a man with tattered clothing and heavy injuries was weakly lying on the ground. He looked at Yuan Honglang who was approaching with a face of unwillingness.


    Not only did it look like a king of wolves, but even its appearance and appearance gave off the feeling of a king of wolves. Even though its aura was still at the peak of the first step, its strength was estimated to be even stronger than a martial artist at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm.


    However, this Yuan Hong Wolf King also had some injuries. It was clear that it had just fought a battle with the man on the ground and ended up suffering an injury in exchange for its victory.


    "Awoo ¡­" As the Yuan Hong Wolf King''s roar sounded out, it started to directly attack the man on the ground.


    "My life is over." Seeing the incoming powerful attack, the man helplessly closed his eyes and waited for his death on the spot.


    "Clank, clank ¡­"


    However, just as he closed his eyes and the attack of the Yuan Hong Wolf King was about to land, it was suddenly perfectly blocked by a thin and weak man wearing a black robe, wielding a long sword filled with cold Qi. Not only that, the Wolf King''s leg was also injured.


    When he felt that he seemed to be fine, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the Ling Yun Fan who saved him.


    "There will always be casualties in battle. I finally got to see it for myself." Looking at the human and Yuan Honglang''s corpses, Lingyun could not help but sigh.


    wuaoo ¡­ wuaoo ¡­


    Seeing that not only did the man in front of him block his attack, but he even injured him, the Yuan Hong Wolf King once again roared and started another fierce attack.


    "I don''t have time to waste on you. Let''s decide the outcome in one move." Seeing that the Yuan Red Wolf King was the first to attack, Lingyun roared and clenched his fists. Using the spiritual energy within his body, he condensed many streams of fire, causing the dark surroundings to quickly turn red, and the temperature also rose rapidly.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the appearance of the Fiery Fist, the originally confident Yuan Hong Wolf King felt a trace of unease. Immediately, he increased his speed, wanting to strike down Lingyun before the Fiery Fist.


    Although this thought was not bad, how could Lingyun, who was still accumulating energy, not know what his opponent was thinking? So when the Yuan Red Wolf King''s claws were about to reach him, Lingyun dodged the attack at an incredible speed. Not only did he give a loud bellow, but the Flame Fist was also able to send the Yuan Red Wolf King flying.


    After being struck by Lingyun Fan''s Flaming Punch, the already injured Yuan Honglang was killed without even being able to make a sound.

 C12

    After confirming that the Yuan Hong Wolf King was dead, Ling Yun Fan walked over to the middle-aged man and asked: "Are you alright, brother? I''ll take you down the mountain and ask someone to save you. "


    "Many, many thanks for Young Hero''s help, but right now, I can''t hold on for much longer, I hope you can help me out again. As a reward, I''ll tell you a place with a High Level Profound Rank Hundred Year Old Blood Ginseng," Seeing Ling Yunfan trying to help him up, the man also quickly spoke up to stop him.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan was excited for a moment, and then he secretly checked the other party''s body again, and discovered that the person in front of him was indeed in a state of imminent death, and immediately dispelled the idea of bringing him down the mountain. He directly said: "Alright, what do you need my help for? Just say it directly, as long as it is within my power, I will definitely help you."


    Ten miles away from the dense forest in the east, there is a cave. There is a hundred-year-old Blood Ginseng growing there, but there is a Blood Armor Scorpion that is about to evolve into a rank 2 demon beast, waiting for it to mature. It is preparing to consume it and increase its chances of success. Seeing Ling Yunfan agree, the man also spoke with a bit of excitement.


    As soon as the man finished his words, he stopped breathing.


    As for the dead middle-aged man, Ling Yunfan also buried him under the ground.


    The blood armored scorpion that is preparing to break through. According to what you said, its strength should be stronger than the body refining eighth level, but weaker than the body refining ninth level. I think I can handle it. After doing what he needed to do, Ling Yun Fan looked towards the east and muttered.


    Although this trip was dangerous, because of the hundred year old Blood Ginseng, a high level Profound Rank medicine, it was simply too enticing, so no matter how dangerous it was, it was worth risking Ling Yunfan''s life. Immediately, without thinking too much, he rushed towards the location indicated by the dead middle-aged man with the fastest speed possible.


    Otherwise, after the blood armored scorpion completes its advancement, it would no longer be a match for him alone, because even the weakest Rank Two Demonic Beast would possess the strength of a fourth level of the Natal gathering martial artist. Right now, Ling Yun Fan was only a body refining seventh level martial artist, so it was simply impossible for him to contend with him, so he had to make a move before the other party completed their advancement. Otherwise, he would never have another chance.


    In this way, very quickly, Lingyun Fan arrived in front of a slightly dark cave about five kilometers away. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Lingyun, who was standing at the same place without moving, slightly frowned as he stared inside, and thought to himself: "The aura inside is erratic, it seems that the beast has not completely advanced, it''s truly a good thing!"


    After that, Ling Yunfan, who had decided to take away the hundred year old Blood Ginseng, walked in without hesitation.


    Entering the cave, he discovered that the cave was actually not that big. The entire cave seemed to be around the size of two ordinary rooms, and a faint red glow could be seen from the innermost area.


    "Yoh, what are you planning to do? You actually want to do something to the thing in my bag? You''re too lacking in manners aren''t you?" Just as he entered deeper into the cave, Lingyun saw a huge scorpion wearing blood-red armor. Its eyes were filled with greed as it stared at the ginseng that was emitting some blood colored light.


    Swish! Swish!" Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    Facing the blood armored scorpion which could possibly be even stronger than him, even Ling Yun who possessed the Evil God''s bloodline could only sink into a bitter battle. Furthermore, without using the Flame Fist, he could only use the Cold Water Sword to defend and not attack without using any energy at all.


    "If this goes on, it will be useless. If I continue to waste time, I will inevitably be the one who loses. If I don''t find a way to quickly end the battle and attract the other demon beasts over, I will be done here." Ling Yunfan, who had been continuously suppressed, was drenched in sweat. Every time he blocked the attacks of the blood armored scorpion, his body would feel quite a bit of pain. This situation made him feel extremely troubled.


    Right now, Lingyun could only continue to exhaust himself like this with the blood armored scorpion. Once the blood armored scorpion found a flaw, he would use the Flame Fist to end the battle.


    Puchi ¡­ Puchi ¡­


    As the time passed, Ling Yunfan, who was supposed to be barely able to maintain a draw, was quickly hit by the blood armored scorpion''s sharp blade, causing bright red blood to gush out. Initially, he was still rarely hit, but he was slowly covered with wounds, and on the other hand, the blood armored scorpion''s spirit energy was in chaos due to the fact that its body was about to advance to become a rank two Demonic Beast, so it was unable to be controlled smoothly.


    This led to a huge drop in his strength.


    Sure enough, not long after he repelled Ling Yunfan, a few cracks appeared on his armor, and the aura he was emitting became even weaker, to the point where he was unable to launch another attack.


    Seeing this, Lingyun knew that this was the moment for him to attack. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the Flame Fist and used all his strength to attack the blood armored scorpion on the ground.


    Bang!


    The blood armor had already cracked open, and the blood armored scorpion''s body was struck by the Fiery Fist at full power. Its armor was directly shattered, and its enormous body was simultaneously sent flying by the burning power of the flames.


    "It''s not over yet. Eat my last try!"


    Pfft.


    Towards the Blood Armor Scorpion that was sent flying, Lingyun did not plan to let it go. He directly pulled out the Cold Water Sword beside him and used all the strength in his body to throw it out, piercing through the huge body of the Blood Armor Scorpion that was still in the air preparing to land, completely exterminating it.


    Puff.


    After killing the blood armored scorpion, Ling Yunfan also vomited a mouthful of blood from his heavily injured body.


    At that moment, Lingyun was extremely weak, and he looked like he was going to faint soon. However, he knew that he could not just fall like that, or else all his efforts would have been in vain. So, even if he wanted to fall, he had to leave this place after collecting his spoils of war.


    Because of his body, he immediately left after collecting the valuable materials and hundred-year blood ginseng from the blood armored scorpion.


    "This place isn''t safe, I must quickly use up the rest of the ointment. Hopefully, it can help me recover some of my injuries. If I were to fall down here, it wouldn''t be a good thing." After running out a short distance, Lingyun noticed the condition of his body, and had no choice but to stop and apply the remaining healing ointment on the more serious wounds.


    The healing ointment was only made with Mortal Grade pills, and the healing effect was not very good. For a serious injury like Lingyun, it only had a subtle effect. Even so, Lingyun was able to avoid the danger of fainting on the ground.


    As time passed, the sky also started to gradually darken, and the injuries on Ling Yunfan''s body also began to heal somewhat.


    "It''s a pity that the blood armor has been destroyed by me. There''s no way for me to make a huge profit. I can only practice while killing Rank 1 Demonic Beasts." Looking at the fragments of the blood armor in his sack, Ling Yunfan could not help but sigh.

 C13

    "Although my injuries have recovered, I wasted another day. Now that I think about it, there are only ten days left until the start of the Family Competition. I have to hurry up and cultivate." Ling Yunfan, who had brought a hundred years of blood ginseng and many other demon beast materials with him, had just recovered from his injuries, and was mumbling to himself with a helpless expression.


    Currently, Lingyun Fan was carrying a sack full of materials like demon beast claws, so it was not easy to move him. Hence, he could only find a place to hide. And right now, there was a large bush where he could hide.


    Afterwards, he took the 10,000 Year Blood Ginseng and ran several miles away before stopping and preparing to consume it and cultivate.


    "..."


    After preparing for a while, Ling Yunfan sat cross-legged on the ground, circulating the power of his Fiendgod bloodline along with the Demon God''s Annihilation Technique. Then, he directly swallowed the hundred-year old Blood Ginseng in his hand.


    Suddenly, the Spirit Medicine entered his stomach, and the strong and vigorous Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth directly entered every part of his body, and the strong power within it was constantly destroying Ling Yun Fan''s internal organs. But before that, with the help of the Fiendgod bloodline and the Demon God''s Annihilation Technique, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that should have been ruining his body was instantly absorbed by a special power that suddenly appeared in Ling Yun Fan''s Dantian.


    The spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, which should have been filled with hostility, seemed to have been reclaimed. Before he could even resist, it was absorbed.


    With this, time passed. Lingyun''s completely red skin started to recover its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the flow of energy in his dantian increased. It seemed like it was about to form a cyclone.


    "Drink."


    Not long after, Ling Yun Fan, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud shout. The surrounding air currents that were gathered together instantly scattered, and the aura on his body also went from body refining seventh level all the way to body refining ninth level, breaking through two small realms in a row.


    After reaching the 9th Body Refinement Layer, the wounds that had been left on his body disappeared with the breakthrough. Not only that, Lingyun''s strength had also increased to 5000 jin.


    "Alright, let''s call it a day from now on. The rest of my time is to properly hunt and earn some money, just in case I don''t have any more silver for later on." Ling Yunfan, who had slightly moved his body, excitedly made plans for the next step.


    Soon after, although Lingyun, who had decided to hunt, did not know about the demon beasts over there, he also found a random direction.


    "..."


    "Captain, that group of animals'' lair is up ahead. The demonic energy inside is very serious. There might be a peak rank 1 or a rank 2 beast inside."


    "If there is a Rank 2 Demonic Beast inside, then we will all die here."


    "Captain, please give the order."


    At this moment, in front of a cave, there were several dozen people standing outside. Among them, the three middle-aged men who stood at the very front and were at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm were frowning as they asked the man with the mask in the middle.


    After hearing the three of them, the black masked man wearing tiger skin who emitted the aura of a 9th layer Body Refinement Cultivator replied with an incomparably cold voice: "Regardless of whether there is a peak rank 1 Demonic Beast or a rank 2 Demonic Beast, we all need to go in and find out what is going on. Everyone is lacking in silver coins, now that the opportunity is right here, if we don''t cherish it, we will not have the opportunity next time around."


    As it was currently still night, and only the moonlight shone onto the land, it was extremely dim. It was precisely because of this that the surrounding environment was not very visible, and if there were Demonic Beasts lying in ambush, it would definitely be a dangerous matter, which was why they had to be cautious.


    This was because a Refinement Realm martial artist was unable to conceal the relationship between their own aura and it was very easy for them to be discovered by sensitive demon beasts in the dark of the night.


    Aoao ¡­ Aoao ¡­


    Indeed, just as the group of people neared it, several loud and clear cries rang out from within the cave.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    At this moment, the masked man already knew what was going to happen next, so he immediately called out to the people behind him.


    After hearing the masked man''s words, everyone quickly gripped their weapons tightly and prepared to attack at any moment.


    The sounds grew louder and louder as two giant, brown-haired bears with a pair of dark blue eyes and a pair of sharp green claws ran out of the cave.


    "Peak Rank 1 Demonic Beast, Azure Explosion Bear!"


    "Heavens, this is an existence on par with a body refining ninth level martial artist!"


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    When they saw the appearance of the two Azure Blast Essence Bears, other than the three people beside the masked man, everyone else cried out in shock.


    Actually, not only were they panicking, even some cold sweat couldn''t help but appear on the masked man''s forehead. Clearly, he felt that the two Monstrous Beasts in front of him made things difficult for him.


    Puchi ¡­ Puchi ¡­


    "Wuuwaa ¡­" "Ahh ¡­"


    Just as they were hesitating, the two Blue Blast Origin Bears seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, quickly tearing apart several Sixth Layer Body Refinement Cultivators.


    "How dare you, receive my Whirlwind Slash!" Seeing that several of his own team members had died, the masked man was enraged. He immediately brandished an intermediate level battle weapon, a longsword, and gathered all the energy he could muster to merge it with his other team members.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    As the masked man slashed out four sword Qis that were filled with a sharp wind energy, he cut off one of the two bears'' arms. Fresh blood immediately flew into the air, but the two bears didn''t let out any wails and instead continued to attack the surrounding people.


    On the other side, the masked man was actually gasping for breath. His breathing seemed weak.


    "Damn it, I never thought that these two bastards would actually dodge my attack. Right now, I can only use the Whirlwind Slash once. If I can''t kill them in one hit, then I''m done for." The masked man muttered unwillingly as he looked at the two Blue Blast Origin Bears in front of him who were still launching their attacks.


    While he was still hesitating, the three people by his side, who had a cultivation level of body refining eighth level, were unable to block the Cyan Blast Yuan Bear.


    "Do you need help, brother?" Just when everyone died one by one, Lingyun sat on a tree, and spoke while looking down at the masked man.


    "Brother, I am the captain of the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries, Zhuo Ruili. I hope that you can help me. After everything is settled, I will give you a satisfactory reward." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the masked man first examined his opponent''s cultivation and discovered that he was at the 9th Body Refinement Layer. He immediately cupped his hands together and pleaded.


    Hearing this, Lingyun smiled and jumped down from the tree, his feet landing on the head of a Blue Blast Origin Bear.


    Aooo ¡­ "Aooo ¡­


    Lingyun Fan''s provocative action was quite humiliating to the demon beasts, so the Azure Blast Essence Bear was full of anger, and it waved its claws, hoping to take care of the human warrior that was stepping on its head.


    Bang!


    However, just as it attacked, Ling Yunfan was nowhere to be seen. Immediately after, a fist filled with fire landed on its stomach. The powerful force immediately shattered all of its internal organs.


    Splash.


    In an instant, before anyone could react, the Azure Blast Essence Bear died.


    "Hiss ¡­ What a terrifying strike!" Seeing the scene in front of him, the masked man''s eyes were filled with shock, and he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Splash.


    Immediately afterwards, the other Azure Blast Essence Bear also died the same way, its large eyes filled with shock as it fell to the ground.

 C14

    "Thank you young hero for saving us, may I know your name?" Seeing Ling Yun take care of the two Blue Blast Essence Bears, which were comparable to martial artists at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, in two or three hits, Zhuo Riley quickly took off his mask, revealing his originally sinister face and spoke respectfully.


    At this moment, Zhuo Riley did not feel any contempt towards Lingyun because he was just a teenager. After all, he had noticed it when he made his move, and even though he felt that the two Azure Blast Essence Bears were easily taken care of by this teenager because they had suffered a heavy injury from his Qi Swirl Slash, since he had defeated a peak rank 1 Demonic Beast, his strength would definitely not be too weak.


    "You''re welcome, Captain Zhuo. I am Lingyun." Seeing the friendly smile on the other person''s face, Ling Yunfan politely replied. Then, he spoke again: "I wonder what kind of reward Captain Zhuo has given me?"


    Although Zhuo Riley had taken off his mask and revealed a very kind smile, it was seen through by Lingyun. It was just an act, and no one knew what kind of scheme he was hiding under that fake smile.


    Lingyun''s voice was not loud, but in this quiet land, everyone could hear it. It was also because of this that everyone became excited, and their gazes towards Lingyun became more serious. On the other side, the three people beside Zhuo Rui revealed a hint of killing intent.


    Hehe ¡­ there is definitely a reward, but we do not have many things on us right now, so I believe Young Hero will not be satisfied with it. Therefore, before that happens, we will give these two Blue Blast Origin Bears to you as gifts. Although he was very unhappy and even wanted to tear Lingyun to pieces, Zhuo Riley still replied with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Lingyun Fan suddenly revealed a harmless smile, and didn''t say anything. He walked up to the two dead Cyan Blast Source Bears and gathered up all of their teeth, fur, and claws, all of them. Because his sack didn''t contain many things, he couldn''t hold many things, so he only asked for two of them to stop.


    Facing Lingyun''s act of scraping away all of the most valuable materials, almost everyone felt displeased. However, because his strength was lower than his opponent''s, no one said anything.


    "Okay, I am not a greedy person, so I''ll give you all this meat. After all, before I came here, you all contributed quite a bit, so it''s not good for me to take all the spoils." Putting away the last bear leg, Lingyun turned around and said with a smile that said he deserved a beating.


    Hearing these words, everyone present silently said in their hearts, "That''s right, you''re not greedy, and there''s no one in this world who''s greedy."


    However, despite his displeasure, Zhuo Riley still said with a smile: "Okay, thank you for your gift, Young Hero Yun Fan. Can you come back to the camp with us now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Since the other party was already impatient to bring him back, Ling Yunfan was naturally very happy.


    Afterward, he followed the Tianlang Mercenaries, who were carrying the corpse, back to their campsite.


    "Captain, are you really planning to bring that kid back to the camp and let him pick the treasures?"


    "That shouldn''t be good. After all, those treasures were obtained by the brothers after much effort. What if that kid is greedy and takes all of them?"


    "I suggest we get rid of him!"


    On the way back, the three men who had been following their captain suddenly stopped talking and asked in a small voice.


    "Although I, Zhuo Rui Li, am only at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, my intelligence isn''t low. How could I let a little brat act so atrociously in front of me? When we return, lower his guard and kill him together." Zol''s gloomy face became even more frightening when faced with the three''s questions. His eyes were full of malice as he answered them.


    Hearing this, the three of them revealed sinister smiles.


    However, while they were discussing, Lingyun, who was walking in front, had already sensed that something was wrong, so he naturally secretly slowed down, and used the occasional quiet environment to eavesdrop on some content.


    "I was planning to rest there for the night. It looks like I''ll have to start robbing now." Lingyun, who did not continue eavesdropping, expressionlessly mumbled to himself.


    ¡­


    After an hour of travelling, the group finally returned to the so-called campsite.


    Looking around, this camp seemed very ordinary and the surroundings were very quiet. It was an empty grassland, and there were many bonfires burning on the grass. Not far from the bonfire were a few tents set up.


    However, within these tents, there was only one bronze colored tent, and that was the location where the members of the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries stored their treasures.


    "Alright, let''s go and fix it. Then, we''ll roast the meat of the Azure Blast Essence Bear." Zhuo Riley was the first to speak in a low voice after returning to the camp.


    "Yes ¡­"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the rest of the three people who had been following him all this time all scattered.


    After everyone had dispersed, Zhuo Riley suddenly said to Ling Yun Fan with a smile on his face, "Young hero Yun Fan, it''s already late. Why don''t we rest here for the night and go pick some treasures tomorrow?"


    After listening to the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan''s eyes slightly narrowed for a moment. Then, he slowly replied, "Okay, then let''s rest for the night!"


    Seeing Lingyun agree, Zhuo Riley''s heart was filled with excitement. Very soon, he would be able to deal with this kid who made him incredibly unhappy, and the sword in his hand would be his. This made him incredibly excited.


    Just like that, Lingyun, who was just playing the trick, followed the members of the Heavenly Wolf mercenary group to eat, eat, and drink. Then, he was the first to fall asleep on the ground.


    "Make your move!" Seeing the drunk Lingyun, Zhuo Ruili said with a face full of pride.


    Right after he said that, he took out his long sword and stabbed it towards Ling Yunfan who was on the ground.


    "What do you mean by that sword? Do you want to repay kindness with hatred?" Just as he was about to attack, the drunk Lingyun Fan suddenly stood up and retreated a few steps, his face full of meaning.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to hurry up and die." With Ling Yun Fan suddenly standing up and still brimming with energy, Zhuo Riley was obviously very surprised. The three people beside him immediately roared and gathered all of their strength to launch an attack.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The three body refining seventh level martial practitioners were not a threat in front of Ling Yunfan, so after saying those words in disdain, they immediately waved the cold water swords in their hands, easily neutralizing the attacks of the three people, and also made a heart-piercing attack towards each person.


    Damn you little bastard, this captain will never let you go!" "Seeing his three subordinates, who had always been loyal to him and had always been proud of themselves, killed by the man in front of him in an instant, Zol''Riley let out a beast-like roar.


    Towards Zhuo Riley''s anger, Lingyun ridiculed, "If you didn''t overestimate your ability and want to attack me, would such a thing have happened? If you find it fun to court your own death, I can let you attack first."

 C15

    "Charge!"


    "Kill ah..."


    Under Lingyun Fan''s provocation, the leader of the Heavenly Wolf mercenary group, Zhuo Riley, finally exploded. With his command, several dozen members followed him and surrounded him, who was wielding the Coldwater Sword, before quickly launching an attack.


    Facing the simultaneous attack of more than ten body refining sixth level and one body refining ninth level martial artist, even Ling Yun had to take it seriously. After all, in this kind of situation where most people fought a few, even if he was stronger, there was still a possibility of being ambushed to death. Thus, in order to be safe, he immediately unsheathed the Cold Water Sword in his hand.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    The moment Ling Yunfan''s Coldwater Sword was unsheathed, he immediately brandished it to block the full force attacks of six or seven people. In that instant, the sound of weapons colliding rang incessantly throughout the mountain.


    "Fighting is more interesting this way, I won''t be polite!"


    Seeing that he had actually been pushed back two steps, Lingyun was also excited. As he spoke, his entire person''s speed increased, and in an instant, he was in front of two people wielding long spears, not giving them a chance to react at all. Cold energy emanated from the Cold Water Sword in his hand, and when the two of them came into contact with the power of the cold air, the sword had already pierced through their bodies.


    However, when they saw that their comrade had been killed by Ling Yun in an instant, the rest of them did not feel any fear from it.


    Ahh ¡­ Ahh ¡­


    Although the Heavenly Wolf mercenary group had the advantage in numbers, facing a monster like Lingyun, there was no way to make up for the difference in strength with just numbers. Even with Zhuo Ruili, who was also at the 9th Body Refinement Layer like Lingyun, there was no way to stop him, not to mention those who were only at the 6th Body Refinement Layer.


    Just like this, in a short period of time, seven or eight people were killed by Ling Yunfan.


    Watching his teammates be killed one by one by Ling Yunfan, Zhuo Riley, who was barely able to keep fighting, felt regret in his heart. Why did he provoke such a god of death? If it weren''t for his persistence, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state.


    Woo wow.


    While Zhuo Rui Li was still feeling remorseful, the last body refining sixth level martial practitioner of the Heavenly Wolf Mercenary Group had his throat slashed by Lingyun.


    "I''ll kill you!" After seeing all the members of the Heavenly Wolf mercenary group die just like that, Zol''s anger completely broke through his reason.


    In the midst of that beast-like roar, Zhuo Riley unleashed the High Rank Mortal Realm Martial Skill ''Whirlwind Slash'' that he had used to deal with the Azure Blast Essence Bear!


    "I''ve seen his Qi Swirling Slash before, that kind of cutting ability shouldn''t be underestimated. Before I''ve only seen him use it against the Azure Blast Essence Bear, I still couldn''t see its power, but now it''s time for me to test it out." Facing Zhuo Ruili''s sword with both hands, the spirit energy within his body and the wind energy that was being absorbed into the sword poured into his body.


    After that, knowing that his opponent was going to use his life on the line, Lingyun was not careless. He immediately released the spiritual power in his body and gathered it in his hands and the Cold Water Sword. He quickly prepared himself for the incoming attack.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, Zhuo Riley, who had already fully gathered his strength, let out a loud roar, and with all his might, swung his sword at Lingyun, who was not far away from him. Along with a gust of pure white light formed by his spiritual energy and a gust of wind filled with a sharp cutting power, the powerful sword Qi shot forward with a speed like the wind.


    At this moment, wherever the sword Qi passed by, the trees and leaves would be sliced in half in an instant.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan placed the Coldwater Sword horizontally in front of him, his left hand standing behind the blade to increase his defense. Then, he poured a large amount of Spiritual Energy into his feet, hoping to stabilize his body so that he could have an even stronger defense against the next Whirlwind Slash.


    Clang!


    When the half-moon sword qi hit Lingyun Fan, who was in defense, it immediately used its immense power to push him back. However, because the opponent used his spiritual energy to stabilize his feet on the ground, it was unable to cause him to fly.


    But even so, after completely blocking the sword Qis, Lingyun was almost unable to hold onto the longsword in his hand, and his entire body was even pushed back several meters. Due to the fact that he was forced back before, many cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Damned guy ¡­"


    After seeing Ling Yun Fan block his Whirlwind Slash without any harm, Zhuo Ruili was not satisfied and fell to the ground.


    Because the Whirlwind Slash was a low grade Profound Rank martial skill, its requirements for a practitioner''s body wasn''t low. If a normal Body Refinement Realm martial artist were to cultivate it, even if they were able to successfully release the full form of the Whirlwind Slash, their body would still collapse from being unable to withstand the pressure.


    "As expected of a low grade Profound Rank martial skill. Its might is indeed extraordinary. If I had used my Flame Fist to clash with it just now, I really wonder if my hand would still have remained." Looking at the fallen Zhuo Riley, Ling Yunfan muttered to himself as he walked over.


    Following that, he also killed Zhuo Rui Li who was still unconscious.


    Just as Lingyun finished his battle with the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries, the fact that he had blocked the Whirlwind Slash had already been discovered by some of the more powerful people nearby.


    "The fluctuation from the battle just now seemed to have come from the mountain range where Yun Fan was. Aren''t you going to go take a look?"


    Inside the Ling residence, the Third Elder, who was wearing the same clothes as usual, looked at Ling Tianba with a curious expression.


    "I have confidence in Fan''er. If that battle fluctuation was triggered by him, I believe we would have already obtained victory, even if there is no evidence." In response to Ling Tong''s question, Ling Tianba also replied with a smile.


    He then slowly said: "Hehe, since that''s the case, then let''s all look forward to how much Yun Fan has grown since he returned a few days later. Does he really have the qualifications to fight with Li Xue''er in the coming year?"


    "No matter what, I still believe in my child." After hearing what Ling Ge said, Ling Tianba showed an attitude of absolute trust towards Ling Yunfan.


    "..."


    On the other side, after finishing off Zao Rui Li, the leader of the Heavenly Wolf mercenary group, Lingyun searched his body for a while and finally found a Qi tornado beheader Martial Skill Scroll Scroll Scroll, but the other members had nothing. Luckily, they still had some silver taels, so it was pretty good, around twenty thousand silver taels.


    After all, the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries were not even close to the threshold of twenty thousand taels of silver. With this much money, it would not be easy for them to get their hands on it.


    However, Ling Yunfan was not satisfied with just this. Although a low-grade Profound Ranked martial skill was worth quite a bit, he firmly believed that there was definitely a better treasure within the bronze tent. He might even be given a very good surprise.


    Afterward, he ate all the leftover meat into his mouth and headed straight for the tent where the entire Heavenly Wolf Mercenary Group''s property was stored.


    Just as he opened it, he saw that the interior was very ordinary, no different from the others. At the furthest corner was a large red chest.


    "I guess this box should be filled with treasures!" Seeing the red box, Lingyun Fansi walked over without hesitation.

 C16

    "So many spiritual medicines! Most of them are even low-level and mid-level dark class!" And there''s still so much silver. That''s great. " After opening the chest, Lingyun saw the spiritual medicines and silver taels inside. These silver taels should be around two hundred thousand silver taels, and there are also a lot of Mysterious rank medicines. However, it seems like there are only two types that can cultivate and recover spiritual energy. "


    After that, while searching for other treasures, Lingyun saw a fist-sized cloth bag. The bag was carved with strange engravings, giving off the feeling that it was very ordinary.


    However, even the lowest grade of the Cosmos Sack still required an amount of space that could fit half of a small room. As long as one was willing to bind the bag with blood, then the item that was placed inside could be taken out at any time, and if one was unwilling, unless someone was able to break the agreement, no one could take out the item inside.


    Although it looked very convenient, this Cosmic Bag was not something an ordinary person could have. After all, the price was very expensive, and such a low grade Cosmic Bag would require more than 1 million silver taels, and it would also depend on luck to buy it. Ordinary shops would not sell it, unless it was an auction house in a large city.


    When Ling Yunfan was still young, his father, Ling Tianba, had once thought of buying a low-grade Qiankun bag. However, in the end, he was still forced to give up because the price was too expensive.


    "I didn''t expect that I would get such a good item. The one I lack is you!" Looking at the Cosmic Bag in his hand, Ling Yunfan spoke somewhat excitedly.


    Then, without any hesitation, he bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood into the contract.


    After the blood had been poured, Lingyun opened it and tried to collect all of the silver and elixirs in the red box in front of him.


    Weng! *


    Following the sound of the laughter, the box that was filled with silver taels and spirit herbs became empty. There was nothing left inside.


    Seeing that, after Ling Yunfan checked his own Cosmos Sack, he discovered that the silver and spiritual medicines that had disappeared were all already in his Cosmos Sack.


    After resting for a while, Lingyun Fan walked out of his tent. He lit up the corpses of the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries with a torch and headed to the place where he had previously stored the materials for hunting.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, another five days had passed, and the news of the destruction of the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries during the hunt had spread throughout the entire Yan Qing City. However, because the battle between Lingyun and the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries had not been seen by anyone, there were not many accurate sources of information.


    However, there were some people who were more aware of the situation and suspected that there was someone behind this. They believed that the Heavenly Wolf Mercenaries had been massacred by someone.


    "There are still four days until the Family Competition. Brother Yun Fan, are you still not back yet?" Inside the Ling residence, Ling Hong, who was sitting on a chair, asked Ling Tianba worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Fan''er will definitely come back. Aren''t you going to hurry up and train to increase your strength?" After answering Ling Hong''s question, Ling Tianba retorted.


    Hearing this, Ling Hong also smiled and replied: "En, although my cultivation has yet to break through to the 9th Body Refinement Layer, my strength should be around the corner, and I will only need to wait until the time comes to break through. There are some things that I just cannot force, so it''s better to just leave it to fate, thus I chose to spend the rest of my time to relax, perhaps it might be helpful to my cultivation."


    "Since that is the case, how about playing chess with uncle Tianba?" After hearing Ling Hong''s reply, Ling Tianba pointed to the black and white chess piece on the table in front of him as he spoke to Ling Hong.


    "Alright, it''s been a while since I''ve played chess with Uncle Tianba." Seeing that the other party had invited her, Ling Hong naturally agreed with great joy.


    Just like this, the two of them began to play black and white chess in the mansion.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "The human heart is unfathomable. After what happened last time, I am truly unable to trust others. Unless there is something that is worthy of my trust." In a patch of grass deep in the mountains, Lingyun was standing in front of a bonfire, holding a fragrant grilled fish and wolfing it down.


    At that moment, if someone were to pass by this place and see Lingyun, they would definitely feel that he was not a human, but a monster.


    The reason for this was because not only was Ling Yun currently eating the roasted fish crazily, his eating speed was also extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had actually finished eating the two palm-sized fish.


    Towards this appearance, even Lingyun himself suspected that he was not a reincarnated ghost. Before, when he came to roast fish, he was clearly a little hungry, but now, he ate it all as food for the remaining three days.


    After finishing the last roasted fish, Ling Yunfan patted his stomach in satisfaction, indicating that he had finally eaten his fill.


    "It''s time to go back. Sell these materials and exchange them for some silver. After that, settle the debt. Then, go home and have a good rest for a few days." After extinguishing the fire, Lingyun mumbled to himself and started walking down the mountain.


    As the Cosmic Bag was filled with other items, it did not need to slow down just because it was carrying items. It also made the speed much faster, and in just an hour, he arrived at the store where he previously bought the Cold Water Sword.


    "Young master Yun Fan, please have a cup of tea." Arriving at the weapon store, the shopkeeper immediately poured Lingyun a cup of tea.


    "Many thanks for the tea, shopkeeper. I have come this time to repay the debt I owe you." Lingyun did not immediately drink the other party''s tea. As he spoke, he took out all the demon beast materials and silver he had harvested during this month from his Cosmos Sack and placed them in front of the shopkeeper.


    Seeing the valuable materials from Lingyun''s Cosmos Sack, the shopkeeper was shocked beyond belief. He stood there stunned for a long time, unable to react.


    Seeing the shopkeeper lose his composure, Lingyun also smiled and said: "Okay shopkeeper, there is a total of three hundred thousand silver taels here. After that, I will sell all the materials to you.


    Hearing that, the shopkeeper immediately kept the silver and all the demon beast materials he had at the counter. He began to calculate the price nonstop.


    As most of the materials were used, the shopkeeper finished counting and after a while, he went over as well.


    Then, the shopkeeper brought a bag of silver taels to Lingyun and said with a smile, "Young master Yun Fan, according to the calculations, the materials you want to sell are two hundred thousand silver taels. Here are a hundred thousand silver taels.


    After hearing his words, Lingyun also nodded his head. He put all one hundred thousand taels of silver into his Qiankun bag, drank all the tea at the side, and then left.


    "I really look forward to fighting with you in the Family Competition, Ling Xuan!" On the way back to the Ling Family, Ling Yun Fan said to himself in excitement.

 C17

    Today was the annual competition of the young children of the Ling family, so the plaza was also packed with people. Countless discussions were going on and it was extremely lively.


    Previously, there should have been a huge Origin Measuring Rock placed in the center of the plaza, but now, it was nowhere to be seen. There were only four large fighting platforms.


    On the other side, the head of the Ling family and the three elders were all sitting in their seats, watching the scene with smiles on their faces.


    "Today is the day of the Family Competition, thank you everyone for your support!" Seeing the sea of people below, Ling Tianba stood up and said with a smile, before speaking with a thunderous voice once again, "The disciples that are participating in the Family Competition will first go to the arena and draw lots to decide who will be the victor in the competition. After that, the victor will be decided by the first of the four arenas."


    As his words fell, countless Ling Family disciples walked to the first stage to draw lots.


    His cousin Ling Hong was number two, Ling Jie was number three, and Ling Xuan was also number one.


    "It seems that today we will have to fight in advance." Seeing the result of his fight, Ling Xuan said to Ling Yunfan with a face full of profoundness.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also laughed: "Hehe, that''s right, I''m really looking forward to how strong you are right now."


    After speaking, Lingyun walked down the stage.


    Immediately after, when everyone had drawn their lots, the three elders and Ling Tianba each took their respective arenas to watch the competition and act as judges. They once again spoke, "The first battle of Stage One will be Ling Yun Fan versus Ling Chong."


    Hearing Ling Tianba''s words, Ling Yunfan was slightly shocked. He did not expect him to be the first person to fight.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and come up!" While Ling Yunfan was still in a daze, the youngster who was called Ling Chong had already impatiently yelled at him from the arena.


    "He''s coming." After coming back to his senses, Lingyun revealed a faint smile and replied. He immediately came to the opposite of Ling Chong.


    It was as if he felt that the person in front of him was emitting some kind of strange aura, which directly suppressed him. That kind of feeling, which seemed to be the suppression of absolute strength, although it was only a slight detection, he was sure that this was definitely not an illusion.


    "Rumor has it that Young Master Yun Fan has regained his talent for cultivation back then, and that his cultivation has also become stronger. Looks like it''s true now, but I just don''t know if you and I are strong or weak." Ling Chong, who was already prepared for battle, could no longer endure this kind of tranquility. He immediately roared and used all the strength he had at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm, and attacked the Ling Yun Fan who was standing at his original spot without doing anything.


    Towards this kind of very obvious probing attack, Lingyun only shook his head, and lazily stretched out his right hand to block the opponent''s attack.


    "What does Ling Yunfan want to do? "Even if your martial cultivation talent has returned, you can''t be this arrogant, right?"


    "Yeah, he actually wants to use one hand to deal with someone else!"


    "Could it be that his cultivation has already surpassed the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm? "So arrogant."


    "Not necessarily. Perhaps he has some kind of trump card, or he could be putting on an act."


    When this action entered the eyes of those watching, a discussion immediately sounded.


    Not only them, even Ling Tianba who was sitting in the air was shocked.


    Tat tat tat ¡­ "Da Da Da ¡­"


    However, each and every one of Ling Chong''s attacks was fast and ruthless. However, for some reason, these attacks had no effect on Ling Yunfan at all. Not only that, he had been able to receive all of the attacks with a single hand.


    "How is this possible, this is impossible! How could my attack be perfectly blocked by a single hand!" Ling Chong, who was currently suppressed by Ling Yunfan with a single hand, cried out in disbelief.


    "Wuuwaa!"


    Just as the words left his mouth, he suddenly let out a miserable scream and was sent flying.


    After sending Ling Chong flying with a punch, Ling Yunfan also came to the edge of the fighting stage and said to him: "My cultivation is at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, and you are only at the 7th Body Refinement Layer, it is normal that you are not my opponent. Also, do not try to use physical attacks to test your unknown strength if you have any trump cards."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Yun Fan walked down under the gaze of the crowd.


    "Is ¡­ is this really Young Master Yun Fan? Why is he so strong?"


    "That''s right, didn''t they say that he was only body refining sixth level before? How did he directly become body refining ninth level in a month''s time?"


    "I must be dreaming. This must not be real."


    Seeing that Lingyun Fan had actually ended the battle and even revealed his cultivation level, the spectators exclaimed once again. Many of them expressed that they didn''t believe what they had just witnessed.


    "Ha ha-ha ha ¡­ The first victor of stage number one is Ling Yunfan!" On the other side, Ling Tianba recovered from his shock and stood up excitedly.


    After finding out that Ling Yun''s cultivation had reached the same level as Ling Xuan''s, body refining ninth level, Ling Chong, who was lying on the ground, felt a little bit better.


    At the same time, the eyes of Ling Xuan, who was watching the battle, became serious as well. His entire body was filled with fighting intent.


    After Ling Yun had won his first battle, Ling Hong, Ling Jie and the rest had won as well.


    "The second match will be between Ling Xuan and Ling Qiong." Not long later, Ling Tianba''s voice rang out again.


    After hearing the names, the two of them naturally immediately came to the fighting stage.


    "My strength is much stronger than an average martial artist at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, but are you the usual or special Ling Xuan? "I''m quite curious. Let me see your performance!" Seeing that the battle between Ling Xuan and Ling Qiong was about to begin, Ling Yun, who was standing outside the stage, muttered to himself.


    Not long later, the two people on the stage started attacking each other without saying a word.


    Looking around, it was very easy to notice that Ling Xuan was also quickly approaching his opponent. Both of his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and there was a bit of elegance within them that was constantly being entangled. Similarly, Ling Qiong on the other side was the same.


    "It''s Qi Fist."


    As a member of the Ling Family, Ling Yunfan was able to recognize the martial skills that the two of them had used.


    Bang!


    "Wuuwaa!"


    When the two martial skills collided, Ling Qiong, who was only at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm, was instantly sent flying by the strong force of the opponent. Following his miserable cry, he fell out of the fighting stage and was defeated.


    "Ling Xuan wins!" Upon seeing this, Ling Tianba also immediately declared the victor.


    "As expected of the number one person among the younger generation of the Ling Family. He is indeed very powerful."


    "That''s right, Ling Xuan''s strength is indeed strong. I estimate that the first place of this competition is him."


    "In my opinion, even the Ling Family''s champion place will belong to him."


    Regarding the result of Ling Xuan''s victory, countless people expressed that it was normal, and they were all secretly judging who would be first in the competition. This performance was a few million li away from Ling Yunfan''s previous victory.


    Although this comment was a little against him, Lingyun did not get angry. Rather, it was none of his business. He continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.

 C18

    As time passed, the second, third, and fourth round''s first place was already decided, and among them were three people: Ling Hong, Ling Jie, and Ling Song. Although the first place was still not determined, it was not too far off from the first stage, because at this moment, Ling Fan and Ling Xuan, who were on the stage, were the last two people to fight.


    As long as he could win first place, he would be able to obtain the richest reward in the Family Competition.


    "Let''s begin!" Seeing Ling Xuan and Ling Yunfan''s preparations had already been completed, Ling Tianba, who was at the top, immediately announced the start of the battle.


    Although Ling Tianba had said that they could begin as judges, the two of them did not make any moves. They only silently looked at each other as if they were considering something.


    "That''s weird, why hasn''t Big Bro beat him up yet?" At this moment, Ling Jie, who was watching from the sidelines had a face of confusion as he spoke to the motionless Ling Xuan.


    That''s because when a person encounters an opponent with strength equal or whose upper limit is unclear, he will not act rashly, because that might expose his own weakness, allowing the opponent to take advantage of the opportunity. This would cause the originally evenly matched opponent to end up suppressed or even defeated in battle, so choosing to observe the opponent, before making a move, is currently the best choice for the time being. To the ignorant Ling Jie, Ling Hong, who was watching from the side, also began to explain.


    After hearing Ling Hong''s words, Ling Jie, however, had a face of disbelief as he said: "Big sister Ling Hong, even though I know that your relationship with Ling Yun is good, you don''t need to praise him like this. Even though he and my big brother are both at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, no matter if it''s actual combat experience or combat strength, Big Brother Ling Xuan is definitely stronger.


    Hearing this, Ling Hong did not continue to pay attention to the other. Instead, she focused on watching Ling Yun Fan and Ling Xuan on the stage.


    "It''s finally our fight. Let''s fight!" Seeing that his opponent was not in a hurry to attack like him, Ling Yunfan also laughed.


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    Hearing this, Ling Xuan did not directly attack Ling Yun Fan with a long blade in hand.


    Seeing Ling Xuan continuously use his long blade to slash at him, Ling Yunfan did not let his guard down. He immediately unsheathed his Shuihan Sword and focused all of his energy into his hands to strengthen the Shuihan Sword.


    Clang ¡­


    Bang Bang... Bang bang ¡­


    In that instant, the battle between the two began to grow more intense. As the battle progressed, the sounds of swords clashing against blades could be heard. During the battle, not only weapons were used, even fists and legs were being used.


    "Haa!"


    Following Ling Xuan''s shout, the long blade in his hand quickly slashed towards Ling Yun Fan''s neck who had just landed on the ground.


    Clang!


    Seeing this, Lingyun naturally would not foolishly let himself be cut down, so he immediately used his ice sword to block.


    "What!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had actually blocked his all-out attack, Ling Xuan immediately cried out in surprise.


    "It''s my turn."


    After blocking Ling Xuan''s attack, Ling Yun did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he immediately infused the Spiritual Energy within his body into the Cold Water Sword, pulling out the cold energy that was not very cold earlier. Not only did it make it even colder, it also made it even colder.


    Seeing this, Ling Xuan also used the long blade in his hands to block the attack, but even though he thought this, a cold chill invaded his hands the moment he came into contact with the Cold Water Sword. In just a short period of time, his hands were injured by the cold.


    Due to the frostbite on his hands, wanting to defend against an attack of five thousand kilograms from Lingyun Fan was not practical, so he could only be sent flying by the powerful force.


    Putong.


    "Wuuwaa."


    Ling Xuan, who had just fallen to the ground, immediately clutched his chest and spat out a bit of blood.


    "What!"


    "Ling Yun Fan can actually injure Ling Xuan, how is this possible!"


    "It must be Ling Xuan. I don''t believe it."


    "Big Bro actually lost in a probing battle, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately let out an incomparably loud and clear cry of surprise, and that originally complacent Ling Jie immediately shouted out with a face full of disbelief.


    At this moment, not only were the spectators shocked, even the three elders and Ling Tianba were incomparably shocked.


    The only ones who could clearly see what happened between Ling Yun and Ling Xuan were the four of them. The four of them could clearly see that Ling Yun could use his spirit energy freely in that sword strike to inject it into his weapon, causing the power of the Cold Water Sword to increase by a lot.


    However, the current Ling Yun was only at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, and this also meant that someone else could accomplish this in the next realm. It was very possible that he could do it when he was close to the next realm, and only a peerless genius would be able to accomplish it in the first place.


    This meant that he might have already become a peerless genius.


    "Alright, you''ve warmed up enough. It''s time for me to see your full strength!" Looking at Ling Xuan who stood up with a slight frown, Ling Yunfan also spoke somewhat impatiently.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s voice was not loud, almost everyone could hear him. However, Ling Xuan did not pay attention to him. Instead, he slowly put away the longblade in his hand, and both of his hands released two clumps of spirit energy that were constantly rotating.


    Not long after, the spiritual energy in his hands actually turned into two fist-sized wind balls in a short amount of time. After fusing the two wind balls together in front of him, their shape immediately became even larger, until they were several times larger than before. The cutting power emitted from them directly cut out many sword-like marks from the countless boulders on the stage.


    "High Rank Mortal Realm Skill, Profound Wind Break." After seeing the martial skill Ling Xuan was executing, Ling Jie, who was watching the battle, shouted with an excited expression.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."


    After seeing his opponent use a martial skill, Ling Yunfan did not say anything else. With both hands on the sword, he released the spiritual energy in his body and absorbed it into the sword, fusing it with his spiritual energy.


    Immediately, the powerful might of the Whirlwind Slash surpassed Ling Xuan''s before the martial skill was formed, and the strong wind howled like a tornado.


    "Make your move!"


    "Receive my attack!"


    Just when everyone''s hearts were raised to their throats, the two of them simultaneously let out an explosive shout. They used all the strength in their bodies to launch the attack in their hands.


    Suddenly, a white sword beam, less than a meter long, collided with a ball of wind the size of an adult male. The ball was caught in a deadlock.


    Bang!


    Following a loud and clear sound, Ling Xuan''s martial skill, Profound Wind Break, was cut into half by Ling Yun''s half-formed Qi tornado. Not only that, the white colored Sword Qi still had half of its might left as it continuously attacked Ling Xuan, who no longer had the ability to continue fighting.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone thought that Ling Xuan might have suffered a serious injury, and the Second Elder who was watching from above also stood up and prepared to attack. However, just before he attacked, another identical pure white sword qi rushed over at an even faster speed, and collided with the sword qi that was about to hit Ling Xuan, causing the two of them to cancel each other out.

 C19

    Seeing the Sword Qi that was about to attack him being blocked by another Sword Qi, Ling Xuan, who was kneeling on the ground, also had a face full of shock as he looked at Ling Yun Fan''s attack.


    At this moment, it was not only him who was looking at Ling Yunfan like that. All of the people present were looking at him, and those pairs of eyes were filled with curiosity and puzzlement.


    "It seems like Fan''er has indeed grown. He is now able to receive and release it with ease. This piece of jade finally shows a trace of a precious light." Looking down at Ling Yun Fan, Third Elder Ling Zhong''s eyes were filled with appreciation as he spoke.


    As for Ling Hao, who was Ling Xuan''s father, he rubbed his chest and gasped for breath with a face full of misery.


    "The first place person on the first stage is Ling Yunfan." After which, Ling Tianba stood up with a smile on his face and announced the winner.


    Then, he opened his mouth again and said: "Next, Ling Hong will fight Ling Jie, Ling Yun Fan will fight Ling Song."


    "Thank you for being lenient." Seeing that Ling Yunfan was about to step down from the stage, Ling Xuan immediately gave his thanks.


    "No need to thank me. You and I have no enmity and I have no interest in seriously injuring you or anything like that. I don''t like killing each other." Hearing this, Ling Yun did not even turn his head back as he squeezed into the crowd.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan leave, Ling Xuan also walked down the stage. He chose to go back to cultivate and did not plan to continue watching the competition. The reason for this was because he knew who would fall from first place, so there was no need to watch anymore.


    As expected, after he left, due to the fact that Ling Jie''s cultivation was lower than Ling Hong''s, he chose to surrender, while Ling Song personally witnessed Ling Yun Fan''s strength and chose to surrender as well.


    And just like this, there were two people standing on the stage, Ling Yun Fan and Ling Hong, who were having a difficult time attacking each other.


    Seeing Ling Hong in front of him, who was only at the 8th Body Refinement Layer, Lingyun could not bear to help, because to him, even if he deliberately let go of the water, with just his cultivation at the 8th Body Refinement Layer, it was impossible for him to contend against him. In addition, the other party was Ling Hong''s cousin who was close to him, so no matter how much he wanted to be number one in the Family Competition, he could not hurt his cousin.


    "Brother Yun Fan, congratulations on finally surpassing the peak and obtaining first place in the Family Competition." After looking at Ling Yun Fan for a while, Ling Hong let out a sigh and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan gave a puzzled look to his opponent.


    "I took first place in the Family Competition?" After listening to Ling Hong''s words, Ling Yunfan thought about it for a while before saying, "Sister Ling Hong, could it be that you want to ¡­"


    "That''s right, your current cultivation is already at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, and your strength has already surpassed god knows how many. There''s no need to start this fight!" Seeing that Ling Yun Fan understood the meaning behind her words, Ling Hong also nodded.


    Immediately after, Ling Hong turned to Ling Tianba and said, "Uncle Tianba, I surrender."


    As soon as these words were spoken, even though the onlookers were somewhat shocked, they understood that there was no need to fight as the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    "Good, since that''s the case, then the Ling Family''s annual Family Competition''s first place is Ling Yun Fan!" Upon seeing Ling Hong walk down from the dueling platform, Ling Tianba immediately stood up from his seat and announced excitedly.


    "Thank you, Sister Ling Hong. I will definitely repay you well in the future." Looking at Ling Hong, who was walking down the stage, Ling Yun felt extremely grateful as he muttered to himself. He then looked at the sky and thought to himself: "I will definitely not fail to live up to the fortune given to me by the heavens. Two years later, I will definitely survive this life and death battle.


    Following that, Ling Tianba''s voice rang out, causing many people to cheer. The few elders also stood up excitedly, looking at Ling Yunfan as if he was a treasure.


    With regards to his child''s achievement in the Family Competition, Ling Tianba was naturally incomparably excited. After that, he opened his mouth and said: "The first in the Family Competition is Ling Yun Fan, the second Ling Hong, and the third is Ling Song and Ling Xuan.


    After Ling Tianba announced the end of the Family Competition, those who were watching also started to disperse one by one. In the end, they all left.


    Because the Family Competition had already ended, the others did not continue to stay there. Just like that, in a short period of time, Ling Tianba, Ling Zhong, and Ling Yun Fan were left behind in the plaza.


    "Yun Fan, you really did not disappoint us all. You are the true number one of the Ling Family''s younger generation!" Ling Gong, who had walked up to Lingyun Fan, showed a kind smile, grabbed his shoulders, and said with a very gentle voice.


    Immediately after, he took out another scroll and passed it to Lingyun.


    However, when he looked at the other side''s scroll, he was astonished to find three large words on it: "Raging Flames Break."


    "This is?" Towards the Fiery Blaze Break martial skill, Ling Yunfan did not understand it in the slightest, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "This is a mid-grade Profound Rank martial skill that the Third Elder obtained by chance when he was out training when he was young. The Flame Fist that I gave you earlier was actually separated out from this Fiery Blaze Break ¡­" Hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, Ling Bi did not even have the time to explain as Ling Tianba explained it to him first.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan said gratefully: "Many thanks to the third elder for the gift."


    "You''re welcome, this is what you deserve. I, the Third Elder, am unable to help you in this life and death battle two years from now, so I can only give this to you. I hope you can get some help on your way." Towards Ling Yun Fan''s gratitude, Ling Rong immediately supported Ling Yun who wanted to bow and greet him, and said quickly.


    Seeing this, Ling Tian Ba did not want the two to continue being grateful, so he immediately said loudly: "Alright, alright, today is the day Fan''er obtained the first place in the Family Competition. Let''s go back and have a good meal to celebrate!"


    After speaking, he didn''t even let the two of them say anything else. He directly grabbed the two of them and quickly walked towards the back.


    Ling Yun Fan and Ling Zhong, who had been captured by Ling Tianba, naturally did not resist and allowed themselves to be dragged away.


    Returning to the Ling residence, the people who had good relations with Ling Yunfan all sat at their tables, happily chatting, drinking, and eating.


    This wedding banquet ended around midnight.


    After everyone had left, the entire residence instantly became quiet. Ling Tianba also arrived before Ling Yunfan and took out a command medallion with the word ''Dragon'' carved on it, and handed it over.


    Seeing this, Lingyun slowly took a look and discovered that although this token was made of wood, it was made from the finest thousand year peach wood. With just a light sniff, a sweet fragrance entered his nose.


    "Father, could this be the inner disciple qualification token of the Hidden Dragon Sect?" After looking at it for a while, Lingyun was no longer sure what this token was, but he still wanted to ask his father.


    Yes, normally, the Hidden Dragon Sect only accepts outer disciples once every ten years, and this qualification token can ignore the rules of becoming an outer disciple since the day you become an outer disciple. However, you must also have a cultivation at the 9th Body Refinement Layer.


    "It is true that the development of the Hidden Dragon Sect is very good, but there will also be dangers. Li Xue''er should be your biggest enemy in the sect. You have to be careful around here!" Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, Ling Tianba began to explain carefully.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan nodded his head to show that he understood and put away the order badge. He did not say anything more and returned to his room.

 C20

    As the sun rose, Lingyun, who was originally asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He immediately tidied himself up and walked out.


    "Who exactly are my biological parents? Where are they right now? Why did they abandon me that year? Can I still see them again?" Walking out of the Ling Family residence, Ling Yun Fan muttered as he looked at the bright and beautiful sun in the sky.


    At this moment, he suddenly really wanted to know what his background was like. This question had always troubled his heart, and he had never felt such a strong sensation before. However, ever since that day he had merged with the Silver Phoenix dragon head, he had a very subtle feeling.


    "Does this birthmark contain any special meaning?" Immediately after, he looked at the small dragon head with silver body and phoenix birthmark in his hand for a while, and then muttered with curiosity.


    Then, he stayed under the sunlight for a full two hours before he slowly came back to his senses.


    "Father." When he was about to go out for a walk, he greeted Ling Tianba, who was walking step by step towards him.


    "Mm, Fan''er, this is your reward, take it!" Walking up to his son, Ling Tianba responded with a smile as well. After that, he placed the large sack on his back in front of Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan did not say anything and directly opened the sack that was tightly tied up. He astonishingly discovered that it was filled with silver taels, and within the pile of silver taels, there was a pure white inner armor that emitted a faint luster, as well as an Origin Gathering Pill.


    "This is the advanced level weapon, the white scale armor!" Seeing the white inner armor, Lingyun Fan called out in surprise.


    Seeing his son''s shocked expression, Ling Tianba also said with a smile, "That''s right, this is the protective armor that the family has always kept hidden. Father bought it a few years ago at an auction, and it is of no use now, so I wanted to use it as a reward for you."


    "Thank you, father. I will make good use of it." Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan''s face was filled with gratitude.


    Then, after Ling Tianba left, Ling Yunfan asked for a few pointers. He discovered that there were over four hundred thousand silver taels in this huge sack. This was a huge sum, which made him even more excited.


    "I think there''s no need to go to the armory. This inner armor should have been taken out from inside, and I''m sure father picked it out for me, and that''s good, since I have the Cold Water Sword, so I don''t need to look at other weapons. When I get the chance to trade for something better, it''ll be fine." After collecting everything in the gunny sack, Lingyun mumbled to himself as he walked towards the mansion behind him.


    At this moment, he was planning to hurry on his way to participate in the assessment of the Hidden Dragon Sect. Because it was a long journey, it was not wrong to leave early.


    Since Lingyun had already made his decision, he naturally wanted to go back and greet those who were on good terms with him before leaving.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "So you''re saying, Fan''er, that you want to head to the Violet Gold City immediately and wait for the people from the Hidden Dragon Sect to come pick you up?" After Ling Tianba, who was in the residence, finished listening to Ling Yun Fan''s thoughts, he asked with some uncertainty.


    Yes, two years is only a short amount of time. In addition, if one wants to quickly grow in the cultivation of the path of martial cultivation, it is impossible to not seize the time to cultivate. So, in order to be able to live with the clan after two years, I must grasp every second. Hearing this, Ling Yunfan replied with determination in his eyes.


    Seeing the determination in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, Ling Tianba nodded his head and replied, "Alright, be careful outside."


    "Then I''ll be going."


    After greeting each other, Ling Yunfan left behind a few words, then turned around and left without hesitation.


    However, just as he arrived outside the Ling family mansion, he saw Ling Hong standing in front of him along with a white horse.


    "You''re really in a hurry, not even bothering to say hello to this cousin of mine before you want to leave." Looking at Ling Yun Fan in front of her, Ling Hong said in a blaming tone.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ling Hong!" Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also apologised somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Puchi ¡­" Alright, I was joking with you. Didn''t you say you were going to travel? "Let''s hurry up and set off!" Seeing Ling Yunfan''s appearance, Ling Hong''s bright red mouth could not help but let out a little laughter. Then, she slowly spoke and placed the horse she was leading into Ling Yun''s hands.


    Taking the horse''s fawning rope, Lingyun Fan immediately mounted his horse. After nodding at Ling Hong, he rode his horse and galloped away.


    Looking at Ling Yun Fan''s back, Ling Hong turned and left as well.


    ¡­ ¡­


    As the traveling time passed by bit by bit, three days passed in the blink of an eye. In the darkness of the night, both Ling Yunfan and his horse had fallen to the ground, exhausted and gasping for breath.


    Noticing that the horses had no way to continue on their way, Lingyun chose to stop and rest for the night.


    Hualala ¡­ Hualala ¡­


    Soon after, a fire was set up to keep them warm.


    Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­


    Not long after, a strange sound came from Lingyun Fan''s stomach, causing him to blush. After all, this was the sound of his stomach growling in protest, but the exhausted horses nearby did not do such a thing. With just him alone, it must have been awkward, and luckily no one would have made fun of him otherwise.


    "Hey, there''s nothing we can do if we''re hungry. We can only go to the surrounding and see if we can find anything to eat. Hopefully, we can meet one or two rank 1 beasts, as long as they are not at least rank 1 beasts." He rubbed his stomach and mumbled to himself before walking to the grassland behind them.


    The current Lingyun Fan might be able to run rampant among the younger generation in the Ling family and even in Yan Qingcheng, but once he was outside, he couldn''t be like this anymore, because whether it was people with higher cultivation or Level 2 demon beasts, there were too many in the outside world. Any one of them could just jump out and put him to death.


    However, they could only run away when facing a demon beast. This was good luck. If their luck was bad, they wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Hiss ¡­ Hiss ¡­


    "Why is it you again? What sort of relationship do I have with the Blood-Thirsty Violet Tattooed Serpent Clan? I''ve even run into four or five of them at once." Seeing the purple striped snake staring at its prey, Ling Yunfan mumbled to himself with a helpless expression.


    Puchi ¡­ Puchi ¡­


    Just as Ling Yun''s words landed, under the full moon, the sound of several sharp weapons slicing through flesh came out from the plains.


    Not long after, Lingyun retrieved four Bloodthirsty Purple Tattooed Snake corpses from the ground and walked towards the resting area.


    After returning to the bonfire, he naturally placed it within the fire and began to roast it.


    Countless men and horses were quickly eating the roasted snake meat in front of the bonfire.

 C21

    "Drink."


    Weng! *


    In a certain plain area, Ling Yunfan sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounding him with a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy surrounding him. After he suddenly opened his eyes, he immediately shouted loudly, and the dragon head phoenix shadow behind him instantly became even larger. At the same time, after the shadow entered his body, it released a strange suction force that instantly absorbed all of the heaven and earth spiritual energy into him.


    As countless amounts of nature''s spirit energy entered Ling Yun Fan''s body, it was refined by a strong power and entered his dantian. As the dantian that had already turned into countless streams of air quickly fused together, it turned into a wind-like whirlpool and following the transformation of his dantian, his cultivation broke through to the first level of the Yuan Dan Stage.


    "Phew, I''ve finally broken through to the Origin Gathering Stage. This feeling is really great!" Ling Yunfan who stood up, after stretching his body a little, looked at himself with a face full of joy and muttered to himself.


    At this time, perhaps because he felt the joy from Ling Yunfan, the sky that was supposed to be cloudy suddenly turned bright and clear in an instant.


    After using an entire night of time, he had finally leaped into the great realm of Lingyun. Naturally, he was happier than anyone else, but it was a pity that there was no one else here who could share this joy with him. Thus, he could only ride the horse he was waiting for and continue onwards towards the Golden-purple City.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "What are you guys doing, don''t come over!"


    In a certain part of the forest, there was a young girl wearing a green dress with a ponytail. She was looking at the middle-aged man that surrounded her with a look of disgust.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid. I only want to invite you to come with me because I see that you are in danger. I am the third captain of the Xiao Yun Mercenaries, Xiao Tian. If you follow me, there will be no danger." Looking at the young girl''s appearance, the man who had brought over ten people to surround her spoke with a kind voice.


    Although his voice sounded like the voice of an honest man, his eyes revealed that he was about to eat someone. It was because of this that the young girl in front of him did not trust him, but because the young girl was only at the first level of the Spirit Gathering realm, and the self-proclaimed middle-aged man was at the second level of the Spirit Gathering realm, she was able to suppress this young girl.


    "That''s right, that''s right! Our Third Company Leader is a righteous man. You don''t have to be afraid of him. Hurry up and tell us where you want to go so that we can send you there."


    "That''s right, hurry up and tell us."


    Immediately, the people around Xiao Tian also walked up to try and persuade her.


    Seeing how these beast like men pretended to be good people to deceive her, the girl''s anger began to rise to the extreme. However, due to the difference in cultivation levels, she could only take a step back and say, "Many thanks for the good intentions of the three Company Leaders, but this one will leave now. I will not trouble you any longer."


    After finishing her sentence, the girl walked forward, intending to walk through the gaps between the encirclement of several people.


    However, Xiao Tian had already become attached to the young girl in front of him. Naturally, he wouldn''t let her leave so easily, so he immediately stopped her.


    "I''m too lazy to waste words with you. Today you must leave with me, or else don''t even think about leaving this place." Xiao Tian, who no longer wanted to drag it out, roared at the girl before grabbing onto it.


    "Let go!"


    After being suddenly caught like this, the young girl couldn''t hold it in any longer. Her left hand gathered a large amount of spiritual energy within it as she attacked Xiao Tian.


    Ta.


    Although this attack was very fast, it was a pity that the gap between their cultivations was so great. Thus, it was easily blocked by the opponent.


    "Pervert, why aren''t you letting that girl go!" At this time, just as Lingyun, who was hiding on a tree not too far away and was about to attack, a sound that caused him to be stunned could be heard.


    From the looks of it, behind the members of the Xiao Yun Mercenary Group stood a seventeen year old youth wearing a brown colored top and black pants. He held a white spear that was of the advanced level and had a head of tattered hair.


    Seeing this person, whether it was Ling Yunfan or Xiao Tian, both of them could tell that this person''s cultivation was at the second level of the Essence Gathering Realm.


    "Kid, if you don''t want to die, then scram to the side. Just because you don''t have the qualifications to care about my matters, I am in a good mood today. I don''t want to be angry, so you should sensibly move to the side." After knowing the newcomer''s cultivation, not only did Xiao Tian not let go of the young girl, he even disdainfully warned the youth with the spear.


    "How reckless!"


    Seeing that the other party had not only ignored his words but humiliated him, the spear-wielding youth immediately brandished the spear in his hand and began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy into his weapon. He then shot out several wind blades at Xiao Tian.


    Puchi ¡­ Puchi ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahh ¡­"


    Suddenly, those who were only body refining eighth level experts were cut in half by the wind blades, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out.


    On the other side, the girl who had finally managed to escape from Xiao Tian''s grasp immediately retreated a few steps back before she was able to avoid the spurts of blood.


    "You have guts, kid. Do you dare to say your name? I won''t kill a nameless person!"


    Seeing that his own squad had been slaughtered by the spear-wielding youth in front of him, Xiao Tian flew into a rage as he spoke with a voice filled with killing intent.


    "I don''t change my name, nor do I change my surname. Ye Tian does too!" Hearing this, the spear-wielding youth replied in a somewhat mature voice.


    "Die."


    As soon as his words fell, the furious Xiao Tian immediately used his right hand to gather a large amount of Spiritual Energy to form a fist and attacked Ye Tianming in front of him.


    "A High Rank Mortal Realm skill, looks like this Xiao Tian is quite capable." At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who was watching the fight from the tree, recognized the skill that Xiao Tian was using.


    "Hmph, I, Ye Astronomical, have never been afraid of going head to head with others. Watch my Thunderbolt Shot!" Seeing this, Ye Wentian, who was holding the long spear, released his spirit energy into the spear. Using his spirit energy, he converted a bit of the power of thunder and lightning into another bit of spirit energy, before finally condensing it into the spear.


    Bang!


    "Ye Astronomical?" "Although I''ve never heard of this name before, its power is indeed extraordinary. It seems like its age is also around the same as mine." When their martial arts were about to attack each other, the girl who was watching the fight from the side was surprised. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Ye Tian, while thinking in her heart.


    Bang!


    A loud clashing sound could be heard as the rock-like fist collided with the longspear that was entangled with lightning. The two sides immediately fell into a stalemate.


    "Flame Fist!"


    At that moment, a scorching sound could be heard as a flaming fist landed directly on Xiao Tian''s face.


    "Wuuwaa."


    After being hit by this fist, Xiao Tian, who was at the second level of the Qi Condensation realm, was struck by the Flame Fist and Ye Tian''s martial skill. He was heavily injured and was sent flying backward.


    "Who are you? Why did you help me?" Looking at the skinny young man who suddenly showed up to help him, Ye Astronomical frowned and asked.


    Hearing the question, Lingyun replied with a smile: "I am Lingyun, and am one of the candidates to take the inner sect disciple test."


    "So this Yun Fan brother is the same as me? Is he preparing to go to the Golden-purple City?" Hearing Lingfan''s answer, Ye Xingtian immediately withdrew his guard and asked excitedly.


    "So Brother Astronomer is also going to participate in the inner sect disciple test? What a fortuitous encounter." Towards the fact that the other party was going with him to participate in the inner disciple test, Lingyun could not help but speak in a friendly tone.

 C22

    Because they were both candidates for the inner sect disciple test and had a kind heart, they only talked for a little bit before treating each other as friends.


    "Many thanks to the two gongzis for saving me. I, Yu Hua, can''t thank you enough." While Lingyun and Ye Tian were talking, the girl who had been watching the fight walked over and thanked them.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yunfan also held onto Yu Mo who was about to express her gratitude and said slowly, "Lady Yu Mo, there''s no need to be courteous. I''m just making a few moves along the way. Thank you, Brother Jing Tian!"


    As soon as Lingyun finished talking, Ye Tianjing, who was smiling at him, said, "Hey, don''t mention it, we both don''t like a girl like you being bullied."


    Hearing this, Lingyun revealed a gentle smile and nodded.


    "Yu Mo is also one of the candidates for the Hidden Dragon Martial School''s inner disciple exam. I wonder if I can go with the two young masters?" Then, the girl who called herself Yu Mo suddenly asked.


    "No problem. After all, we are still a short distance away from the Golden-purple City, so it just so happens that the three of us can be companions on the road. We won''t feel bored while we''re on the road." Seeing this, Ye Tian first gave Yu Mo an answer, then turned to Lingyun and asked, "Brother Yun Fan, what do you think?"


    Yu Mu was also curious about what Ye Tian had said to Lingyun.


    At this moment, being looked at like that by the two of them, Lingyun also smiled and said: "I agree with Brother Astronomer''s decision, let''s go together!"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had also agreed, Yu Mu followed the two of them, his face full of joy.


    The reason why Lingyun was walking with these two was because he had long noticed the conflict between Yu Mo and Xiao Yun''s mercenary group. He let the horses that came with him leave, and he came here alone. Even if he didn''t want to walk, he had to walk.


    Along the way, the three of them chatted and laughed. After three days of travel and interacting with each other, they found out that the other party was someone they could befriend and shared their experiences bit by bit.


    Of course, when sharing his experiences, Lingyun''s experiences were the only thing that could frighten the two of them.


    "It seems like the fact that Brother Yun Fan is able to achieve his current state must mean that he has gone through an indescribable amount of hard work. Just by his charm alone, he is already a man among men." Then, Ye Astronomical, who had just finished drinking water, said to Lingyun respectfully.


    "Yeah, I think so too!" As he said that, a bit of rain started to fall from the sky.


    Listening to the two of them, Ling Yunfan had a helpless look on his face as he said, "Alright, stop flattering me. In front of us is the Golden-purple City. Let''s hurry up and enter the city!"


    Finished speaking, Ling Yunfan brought the two of them through the huge city gate and entered the Golden-purple City that he had never been to before.


    After entering the city, looking around, one would discover that there were quite a few pedestrians walking back and forth nearby, and almost all of them had a certain level of cultivation, the weakest of them was actually at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, and a few of them were at least at the Essence Condensation Realm.


    Not only that, but there were also many pills, weapons, martial skills, cultivation techniques, and many other items that were sold at stalls. The grade of these pills and skills were all pretty good.


    In terms of weapons, the lowest grade was actually a high grade battle weapon, and the highest grade was when a middle grade treasure was being sold. As for the other martial skills, they were all about the same.


    "Waa, the Golden-purple City is indeed a big city. It is indeed bustling and seems so fun!" Looking at his surroundings, the foam and rain around Lingyun looked like a girl who had just come to the big city from the countryside, and said with a face full of joy.


    After that, he dragged Lingyun and Ye Tian around.


    "Mm, this is?" Just when Lingyun was pulled to a stall selling all kinds of accessories by the rain, he saw a blue and white crystal that looked like tears, and was deeply attracted by it.


    "Brother Yun Fan, what are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed in it?" At this moment, Ye Tian, who was about to roast the meat, couldn''t help but pat Lingyun on the shoulder and ask after seeing him in a daze.


    Lingyun ignored Ye Tian, and he gently held the teary blue crystal in his hand. He turned to the stall owner and asked, "How much is this?"


    "One hundred and twenty thousand." Seeing Ling Yun Fan''s interest towards the teary crystal, he replied with a slightly hoarse voice.


    "What!"


    "So expensive?"


    After hearing the booth owner''s bid, Ye Tianjing and Yu Mo were the first to scream out loud.


    When the voices of the two rang out, many people looked over in surprise. When they discovered that the treasure worth 120,000 taels of silver was an ordinary teary crystal, everyone began to sigh.


    "Owner, I''ll buy this crystal, how am I going to pay for it?" Seeing more and more people coming over, Ling Yunfan also felt a bit of uneasiness, so he immediately spoke to the person who set up the stall.


    "I know that you have a Cosmos Sack. Just put your silver in my Cosmos Sack." After Ling Yunfan spoke, the stall owner said something and ran over to a Cosmos Sack.


    Taking a look at his Cosmos Sack, he discovered that its glow was abnormally gorgeous, as if dyed with color. But even though that was the case, with a closer look, one could see that there were many runes on the stall owner''s Cosmos Sack.


    From this point, he could completely confirm that this was the highest grade Qiankun bag. After that, without much thought, Lingyun swiftly placed 200,000 silver taels into it before returning it to the other party.


    "Alright, take it!" After taking back his Heaven and Earth Pouch, the masked stall owner threw the blue-white crystal at Lingyun.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately grabbed it back into his hand.


    At this moment, those who had finished watching all this looked at Ling Yunfan with a strange expression. It was as if they were looking at a country bumpkin being tricked by someone as a taunt.


    However, Lingyun Fan was already used to these people so he didn''t care about them. He immediately said to Ye Tian and Yu Mo, "Let''s find an inn and rest for a while."


    "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Hearing this, the two of them nodded in response before following behind her.


    After Ling Yunfan and the others left, the surrounding people all dispersed. What they needed to do now was what they needed to do.


    "Brother Yun Fan, I still don''t understand. Why do you want to buy such an ordinary crystal with one hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver? Can you tell me?" On the way, Ye Astronomical couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, 120,000 silver is not a small sum." As Ye Tian asked, Yu Mo, who was on the right side, also asked curiously.


    Seeing the two of them acting like this, Lingyun also helplessly replied: "To be honest, I don''t know why I insisted on buying this crystal. It was just that when I saw it, I felt that something was pulling me, as if it was related to me.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan revealed a helpless expression.


    After listening to Lingyun Fan''s words, both Ye Astronomical and Yu Mo said to themselves: "Impulse is the devil''s word, and that''s you."

 C23

    "Waiter, bring me the menu." As soon as he came to an inn and sat down, he shouted loudly.


    "He''s coming." As soon as Ye Tian''s words came out, a man dressed in plain clothes quickly came to Lingyun and put down three pieces of paper. He then asked, "Dear guests, this is the menu. What would you like to order?"


    Hearing this, the three of them held the menu in their hands and looked at it.


    What was written on the menu was actually the same color of peak rank 1 demonic beast meat, and there was even a dish made from the meat of a rank 2 demonic beast. The rice made from the cheapest looking low grade spirit valley unexpectedly cost 100 taels of silver, and the other dishes made from beast meat cost even more than 6000 taels of silver.


    These dishes were also available in Yan Qing City, but the price wasn''t that expensive. However, in the Golden-purple City, the price had increased by several times.


    "Give me three bowls of Spirit Valley Rice, a piece of Spirit Profound Fire Fox meat, a green and blue Explosive Origin Bear meat, and a serving of Blood Armor Soup." After looking at it for a while, Lingyun put down the menu and spoke to the waiter with a slight smile.


    After that, after Lingyun ordered some dishes, Ye Astronomical and Yu Mo also ordered a few.


    "Alright, please wait a moment, sir!" Seeing that the three in front of him had ordered quite a number of expensive dishes, the waiter also replied excitedly before immediately turning around and leaving.


    Watching the waiter leave, the three of them also began to drink their tea.


    "I heard that the Hidden Dragon Sect will come to our Golden-purple City in advance to pick up those young disciples who are participating in the inner sect''s examination. At that time, we will be able to meet all kinds of young disciples, and perhaps, we can also look forward to the powerful Elders of the Hidden Dragon Sect!"


    "So that''s the case. But why would the people from the Hidden Dragon Sect come here in advance?"


    "It is said that some mysterious alchemist elder in the Hidden Dragon Sect dreamt that there would be a young disciple in our Violet Gold City with excellent aptitude for alchemy, so he brought the examination ahead of time. And thus, those people from the Hidden Dragon Sect who came to pick him up also came here in advance."


    "Is that for real? There weren''t many people with pill refining talent to begin with, but why is there one with such incredible latent talent? That doesn''t seem very likely."


    Lingyun, who had just finished a cup of tea, overheard the discussion of the people eating at the table beside him and was attracted by it.


    After listening for a while, he realized that it wasn''t just the people at the table beside him who were discussing the Hidden Dragon Sect exam, even the entire inn was discussing the same topic.


    "Do you have excellent aptitude for alchemy?" I also want to see what kind of god he is. Although I am not interested in alchemy, a person with extremely good aptitude should not be that bad. Hearing about the mysterious person that had extremely good aptitude for alchemy, even Lingyun started to become curious.


    While Lingyun was thinking, on the other side, Yu Mu and Ye Tian were still chatting.


    Not long after, the waiter brought out all the food that the three of them had ordered.


    "I won''t be polite!"


    Seeing the fragrant strength on the table, Ye Tianjing and Yu Mo immediately picked up their bowls filled with Spirit Valley food and started to eat.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled, and also began to eat.


    "Hey, this girl looks pretty good. Do you want to follow me? I can take you to the Hidden Dragon Sect. When I become an inner disciple, you can be my partner!" Just as the three of them were eating heartily, an arrogant voice entered their ears.


    Hearing this, Yu Mo who was happily eating immediately changed his expression, as if he wanted to teach this person a lesson, but Lingyun immediately opened his mouth and said: "Yu Mo, uneducated dogs bite people they meet, you are a well-educated person, do not learn how to be a dog, understand?"


    Hearing Lingyun''s words, the angry Yu Mu immediately covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Smelly brat, who are you? You actually dare to speak words to humiliate me?" After hearing what Ling Yunfan said, the person who spoke just now was, as expected, furious.


    He put down the bowl and chopsticks, and turned around to find that the person who had spoken earlier was wearing a luxurious robe. He looked to be about sixteen to seventeen years old, and his face was filled with a look of strangeness, as if he was a weirdo.


    "Hoh, I can''t spit out any tusks. Please don''t forcefully wear any clothing that doesn''t fit you, okay? You simply can''t look straight at it." Finally, unable to hold back his laughter, Ling Yunfan sneered.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The man who had been ridiculed, finally became so angry that he directly took out his long blade and slashed at Ling Yunfan.


    Although Yu Mo and Ye Tian saw it, they didn''t do anything. They just watched with smiles on their faces. It seemed like they were going to watch a good show.


    The reason the two of them did not attack was because they knew that Ling Yun Fan''s strength was strong enough to heavily injure a person at the second level of the Natal gathering realm in one move. The person in front of them was only at the first level of the Natal gathering realm, so he could not pose any threat.


    Clang ~ ~


    Clang!


    After seeing the opponent launch an attack, Lingyun also immediately pulled out his Cold Water Sword, blocking the opponent''s attack.


    "What a powerful attack, this person''s strength is not bad, I think he is even stronger than Xiao Tian. If I were still at the 9th Body Refinement Layer, I wouldn''t be his match." After blocking the blade, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but be a bit surprised at the strength of the person in front of him.


    "What!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily blocked, the well-dressed youth was astonished. He had never thought that a nameless first level Natal gathering martial artist would be able to so easily block an attack of his, a first level Natal Stage martial artist.


    "Wuuwaa."


    Just as he was about to launch another attack, a sudden pain came from his stomach and he was sent flying with a scream.


    In an instant, many of the tables in the inn were broken under his pressure. As for the people eating, they all hid to the side to watch the show.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    To be kicked away by a nameless person was a great humiliation to him, so he let out a roar and once again quickly waved the long blade in his hand in an attack.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    However, the result was the same as before. No matter how vicious his attack was, it was easily blocked, and at the same time, he was beaten black and blue by Lingyun.


    "Just who are you, state your name." After being once again sent flying, the youth gave up on attacking and instead used an angry voice to ask a question.


    "When you win against me, I''ll tell you my name. If you can''t do it, then scram to the side. Don''t disturb my meal." To the other party''s question, Ling Yunfan did not reply. Instead, he revealed a mocking smile, and then said, "If you want to hit me, then hit me. You should pay the innkeeper, otherwise it would be too much."


    After hearing these words, the youth was truly furious to the extreme. However, because his strength was inferior to Ling Yun''s, he could only grind his teeth and look at Ling Yunfan with a murderous gaze.


    "Just you wait." After tossing a bag full of silver to the shopkeeper, the youth left a message and quickly left.

 C24

    "Little brother, it''s best for you to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Pan Shaowang calls his older brother here, you''ll definitely be beaten up badly." After that youth ran off gloomily, not long after, the shopkeeper who received the compensation came to Lingyun Fan''s side and said.


    After hearing these words, Lingyun, who was just about to continue eating, and Ye Tian, who was still eating, both of them put down their rice bowls and looked at each other with curiosity.


    "Why do you say that? Does this Pan Shaowang have some sort of special background? And what level of strength does his older brother have?" Seeing the surrounding people looking at him with expressions of pity, Lingyun also realized that the situation was not that simple, so he immediately asked the shopkeeper about it.


    Sigh, no wonder you dared to attack so heavily, Pan Shaowang is the Second Young Master of the Pan Clan, one of the Five Great Clans in the Golden-purple City, and the Pan Clan has a terrifying background compared to the other clans. Pan Shaotian''s brother, Pan Shaotian, is at the second level of the Natal gathering realm, and is also the strongest young disciple in the Golden-purple City. Hearing this, the shopkeeper replied with a helpless expression.


    "Is there a stronger existence among the same level?" "I wonder what will happen when I compare my power with that of Pan Shaotian." After hearing the shopkeeper''s explanation, the three of them went silent, while Ling Yunfan was filled with anticipation.


    At this moment, it was not just Ling Yunfan who was looking forward to seeing Pan Shaotian''s strength. Even Yu Mo and Ye Tianming were looking forward to it.


    "Thanks for the reminder, shopkeeper. Although this Pan Shaotian is not easy to mess with, the three of us are not the kind of people to be bullied. Therefore, we won''t run away. In terms of personal strength, we are not any weaker than that Pan Shaotian." After a moment of consideration, Ling Yunfan gave a resolute reply.


    "Sigh, since that''s the case, then I won''t say anything more. You can only pray for good fortune!" Seeing that Ling Yunfan and the others were unable to persuade him, the shopkeeper did not say anything more. After saying those words, he returned to his seat behind the counter.


    At this moment, quite a few people had left the inn due to what had happened, and only a few people who wanted to continue watching the show remained. The three of them did not pay too much attention to this matter, and continued tasting the food.


    "Who was so arrogant that could beat my little brother to such a state in the Golden-purple City?"


    Not long after, a handsome man dressed in an earthen yellow robe walked in with a domineering voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Yunfan sensed that the other party was only at the second level of the Essence Gathering realm. He confirmed that the person who had arrived was Pan Shaowang''s older brother, Pan Shaotian.


    "Of course it''s us. Do you have any advice for us?" As soon as he said that, Ye Astronomical stood up first and said.


    Upon hearing this, Pan Shaotian looked at Ye Tian, and after using his soul force to check his cultivation level, he said in a cold voice, "No wonder you dared to hit my little brother, it turns out you''re only at the 2nd level of the Natal Opening Realm. Fine, I guess it must be my stupid little brother''s fault, but as your brother, I want to stand up for him, so let''s see how strong you are!"


    "No problem!" Seeing that Pan Shaotian had already issued a challenge, Ye Tian didn''t hold back. He immediately took out his spear from his Cosmic Bag and aimed it at Pan Shaotian to attack him.


    "So you also used a gun. That was really fated." Upon seeing the long spear attack from Ye Tian, the corners of Pan Shaotian''s mouth slightly curled up. He also held a long spear of low-grade treasure in his hand as he rushed forward.


    Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang ¡­


    As the two spears collided countless times, the outpouring of Origin Energy destroyed all the tables in the inn. Not only were some lower cultivation people sent flying by the two people, but they were also sent flying by Yu Bo.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve met such a powerful enemy like you. I''ll compensate you with the money, let''s continue fighting!" Pan Shaotian''s face finally changed from expressionless to excited after being pushed back by Ye Tian. He left behind a few words before continuing to attack. Moreover, this time, his attack was filled with the power of a martial skill.


    In just a short period of time, the entire body of Pan Shaotian had turned into a spear made up of the power of the storm. At the same time, his body had also become filled with the power of the wind, making him look extremely domineering.


    "I won''t lose to you!" Ye Tian couldn''t let down his guard so he used the martial art he had used against Xiao Tian.


    Immediately, the lightning spears and storm spears from both sides attacked each other at a high speed.


    "Quickly run! Once these two people''s martial skills collide, we will definitely be affected!"


    At that moment, someone in the crowd suddenly called out and quickly walked outside.


    After hearing his words, the others immediately turned around and left.


    "Tempest Break!"


    "Extreme Lightning Spear!"


    Bang!


    When the two martial skills collided, a loud and clear sound was produced. In an instant, sharp wind and white lightning unceasingly twined around each other.


    "Big brother Yun Fan, who do you think will win?" Yu Mo asked curiously after seeing that the battle between Ye Tian''s martial arts technique and Pan Shaotian''s martial arts technique had reached a stalemate for the time being.


    "I''m not sure either. If the two of them are fighting with their full strength, then I think it should be a draw. It''s possible that Brother Astronomer won." Hearing Yu Mo''s question, Ling Yun Fan also replied slowly.


    "Uh."


    Just as Ling Yunfan''s words came out, Pan Shaotian was forced to retreat a few steps along with Ye Tian.


    "It actually ended in a draw!" At this moment, the shopkeeper, who was hiding to the side and watching, had a face full of surprise as he muttered to himself.


    Seeing that he was actually fighting to a standstill with this person, Pan Shaowang felt indignant, but there was no other way around it. He knew that his strength was about the same as his opponent''s, so he kept his spear and said with a smile, "You''re indeed very strong. As expected of someone who would dare to fight my stupid little brother. Let''s fight next time!"


    "Actually, the person who hit your brother isn''t me, but my Brother Yun Fan. I admit that I only want to fight with you in place of him, but in terms of strength, he is several times stronger than me."


    After all, he knew that Ling Yunfan''s cultivation was only at the first level of the Natal gathering stage. However, Ye Tian had said that his strength was even stronger than that of a martial artist at the second level of the Natal gathering, so he was extremely surprised.


    "Such a terrifying young disciple actually appeared in the Golden-purple City. Maybe they are also going to participate in the inner disciples'' test for the Hidden Dragon Sect. If that''s the case, we can befriend them for a while and look after each other when we get there." Pan Shaotian also looked at Ling Yunfan in disbelief as he thought to himself.


    After deciding to befriend Ling Yunfan and the rest, Pan Shaotian spoke with a smile on his face, "As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you won''t get to know each other. I''m Pan Shaotian. May I ask who you are?"


    "My name is Ye Tian."


    "I am Ling Yunfan."


    "My name is Yu Mo."


    Upon seeing Pan Shaotian walk over, the three of them blurted out their names in unison.


    "If I''m not wrong, the three of you should be going to participate in the inner disciple test, right?" I wonder if you could bring me along when the time comes? " Seeing that the three of them treated him quite well, Pan Shaowang asked in a pleading tone.


    As soon as he finished, both Yu Mo and Ye Tian looked at Lingyun with tacit understanding, as if they were waiting for a response.


    "That''s fine. The more people there are, the more power there is. As long as everyone can unite, that''s fine." Hearing that, Ling Yun thought for a while, and realized that the other person was indeed a legitimate person, so he was willing to agree to be friends with him. After deciding, he handed him a cup of tea and said: "After drinking this cup of tea, we will be friends."


    Seeing that Lingyun wanted to become better friends with him, Pan Shaowang was happy. He quickly finished the tea that Lingyun had given him.

 C25

    "Brother Shaotian, since you live in this Golden-purple City, you should be familiar with this place. I wonder if there are any interesting places for you to bathe in? "We''ve been exhausted from the journey these past few days." The person who had just drunk a glass of wine suddenly asked.


    "Yu Mo is right, the three of us won''t have the chance to take a bath now. We''re all feeling a little uncomfortable right now. Why don''t you bring us to take a bath later?" After Yu Mo asked this question, Ling Yunfan also chimed in.


    Hearing the two of them, Pan Shaotian thought for a moment before answering, "Yes, I know of a good place to relieve our fatigue bath. Should we go now?"


    After knowing that there was a place to bathe in the Golden-purple City, Ling Yunfan was naturally the first to speak with a face full of joy: "Then let''s go, let us have a good bath."


    "I''m going to take a bath!"


    "Finally, I can go and take a breather."


    Then, Ye Tianming and Yu Mo also shouted with joy on their faces.


    Upon seeing this, Pan Shaotian immediately took out a large pouch of silver from his Cosmos Sack and tossed it to the shopkeeper. Then, he led the three of them outside.


    "I didn''t expect these people to be friends with young master Pan Shaotian. Not only are they strong, they''re also friends! This is unbelievable!" Looking at Ling Yun Fan and the rest who were leaving, the shopkeeper who was holding a large bag of silver muttered to himself with a face full of shock.


    After the four of them left, the inn''s waiters also began to clean up.


    On the other side, the news of the Pan Clan''s Second Young Master, Pan Shao Huang, being beaten up had already spread throughout the entire Violet Gold City within an hour.


    However, due to the fact that Ling Yunfan had already left the inn with Pan Shaotian, there were only a few people who were willing to believe this.


    "We''re here. This is the place I recommended for bathing." After walking for a while, Pan Shaotian stopped and pointed to the shop called the Warming Monkey Bath.


    Hearing this, the three of them also realized that this name was a little strange. Lingyun also had a face full of playfulness as he asked: "Why is this called the Warm Monkey Bath? Could it be that this name is specially used for bathing monkeys?"


    "Hehe, you misunderstood. The reason why this name is called ''Warm Monkey Baths'' is because the warm water inside is mixed together with a special type of spiritual liquid that is produced by a spiritual monkey. It has the effect of healing injuries and eliminating fatigue." Upon hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, Pan Shaotian answered with a smile.


    After receiving Pan Shaotian''s explanation, the three of them nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, the group of players also entered.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "So comfortable, I didn''t expect the warm water here to be so comfortable!" At this time, Lingyun, who was bathing in a pond, had a comfortable expression as he spoke.


    "That''s right, we''ve been on the road for several days already. Now that we can take a warm bath, we really shouldn''t feel too comfortable." After Ling Yunfan finished speaking, Ye Astronomical spoke with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the two of them enjoying themselves, Pan Shaotian smiled. "I often come to this place, especially after training. As long as I take a bath here, I won''t be too tired." Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked again: "The two of you are also providing low-level liquid essence brew. Would you like a few cups?"


    After hearing that there was an Original Fluid to brew, Ye Tianqiang replied, "Of course. Brother Shaotian, please call him out!"


    It was normal for Ye Tian, who had suddenly gotten excited. After all, the Original Fluid Brewing was made from low level spiritual herbs, but the effect was much stronger than high level human-step ones. It was only a little weaker than low level Xuan realm ones.


    "No problem, then I''ll give a jar to Lady Yu Mo on the other side as well." Seeing that Ye Tian was about to drink the liquid, Pan Shaotian responded with a smile. Then, he turned around and shouted, "Give us all four of us a jar of liquid, please send it over quickly!"


    Just as he finished shouting, a woman walked in with three jars of liquid essence brewing. She put down the three jars of liquid essence brewing and left immediately.


    Lingyun and the other two did not care too much about it. They directly opened the lid of a jar of liquid, and a burst of wine aroma wafted out. Just a whiff of this smell would make people feel refreshed.


    "Cheers."


    Unable to endure any longer, the three of them excitedly hugged their wine jugs and touched them, before beginning to drink in big gulps.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lake, the rain was also drinking the Original Fluid Brewing, but it was not as carefree as Lingyun and the others.


    "Father, you''re right. When we head to the Hidden Dragon Sect to participate in the exam, I will definitely make quite a few good friends. Being able to get to know big brother Yun Fan and the rest is really great!" After drinking three cups of rain foam in a row, Ji Hao murmured to himself while looking at the sky with a big smile on his face.


    He then said to himself, "I hope that I can pass the exam together with Big Brother Yun Fan and the rest. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see each other for a long time. Furthermore, there are still two days before I have to leave for the exam at the Hidden Dragon Sect."


    Finishing his words, Yu Mo who was soaking in the bath closed his eyes and took a big gulp of the Original Fluid Brewing. He then started to circulate his cultivation technique to start cultivating.


    ¡­


    "Brother Yun Fan, do you think that other than the few of us, there will be more powerful young disciples taking the exam?" After drinking a mouthful of the liquid, Pan Shaotian turned to Ling Yunfan and asked.


    I have never seen this before, so I''m not too sure, but I can be sure that there will definitely be one. After all, there is always someone stronger than us, and there is always someone stronger than us, so we can''t be complacent and let our eyes wander even further because of some achievements. Remember, even if there are people with better talent than us, we can''t give up on training because of that, because the path of cultivation is a path of hard work. Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan''s face became serious as he replied.


    Upon hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Pan Shaotian''s face also lit up as he said, "Brother Yun Fan, you''re right. When the time comes for us to take part in the examination, we should take good care of each other!"


    "That''s for sure, Shaotian. Don''t worry, since we are friends, we must take care of each other. Otherwise, how can we call each other friends? We have to be loyal to each other." As soon as Pan Shaotian finished his words, Ye Tian, who had been crazily drinking the liquid essence, spoke up.


    "Of course, let''s continue with the toast." Upon seeing the two of them so loyal to each other, Pan Shaotian also raised the jar in his hand and spoke in excitement.


    After that, the three of them immediately clinked their glasses and finished off all the brewing of the liquid in one go.


    After drinking the liquid, the three of them laid down in the pond and began to rest.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, a rising aura came from the side, waking up Lingyun who was cultivating quietly with his eyes closed.


    Upon opening his eyes, Lingyun realized that both Pan Shaowang and Ye Tianming were also shocked.


    The three of them looked at each other and said in unison, "It''s Yu Mo trying to break through!"


    After confirming what had happened, the three of them immediately put on their clothes and quickly ran out of the room to wait outside of the rain.


    The reason why Lingyun and the others had suddenly come to Yu Mo''s room to wait was because a martial artist could not be disturbed while they were breaking through. Otherwise, if they were affected a little at the critical moment, it might cause the breakthrough to fail.


    "Brother Yun Fan, Brother Astronomical, the three of us will work together to release our spiritual energy to create a shield for Lady Yu Mo to break through into the next stage!" Pan Shaotian suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Alright."


    Upon hearing this, both Ling Yunfan and Ye Xiangtian nodded their heads before releasing their own spiritual power. They then combined it together to form a light golden cover that enveloped the entire room.

 C26

    Time flowed by. It was only a short while later that the third day arrived. On this day, many people gathered outside of the Golden-purple City.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of people who will participate in the inner sect disciple test this time. Moreover, their strength seems to be quite good. It seems that the test won''t be easy to pass." Seeing the sea of people outside the Golden-purple City, and seeing how the vast majority of them appeared to be of the younger generation, Ling Yunfan could not help but sigh.


    Although he had the help of the God Demon Bloodline and the immeasurable power technique, the ability to fight those who were at a higher level, when facing most of the young disciples who were at the second and third level of the Natal Gathering realm, he suddenly felt a lot more pressured.


    "Brother Yun Fan, do you think that the inner sect disciple test of the Hidden Dragon Sect is not easy?" Upon hearing Lingyun''s soft voice, Pan Shaotian went closer to ask.


    The Hidden Dragon Sect is one of the four great factions on the Sky Shout Continent, and there are countless people who want to become their disciples. However, not everyone can become a part of the Hidden Dragon Sect, and such a top faction would definitely require extremely outstanding people. Upon hearing Pan Shaotian''s question, Ling Yunfan began to explain.


    After listening to Lingyun Fan''s words, both Pan Shaotian and Ye Tian, Yu Mu frowned. Their eyes were filled with worry.


    Previously, when they were rushing over here, they had thought that after becoming the number one person in the younger generation in their hometown, they would definitely be able to pass the inner sect disciple test of the Hidden Dragon Martial School. But when they arrived here, they realized that it was only their imagination; maybe they were a genius in their hometown, but in other places, they could only be considered ordinary people.


    "Where''s your little brother? Why are you not seeing him? He said before that he would also go to the Hidden Dragon Martial School to participate in the inner disciple exam, didn''t he?" While the crowd was still filled with discussion, Lingyun suddenly asked Pan Shaotian.


    "Sigh, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the Hidden Dragon Martial School''s inner disciple exam. Every martial family only has one qualification token. That stupid little brother of mine just likes to brag and boast about himself." Hearing that, Pan Shaotian gave an awkward reply.


    Upon hearing Pan Shaotian''s reply, the three of them, including Ling Yunfan, were speechless.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lingyun Fan, who was chatting with Ye astronomy and the others, suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes. He looked up at the sky and said, "Such a powerful aura, and it seems to be quite numerous. There is one who is unbelievably strong!"


    "What!?" Could it be that the people from the Long Hidden Sect have arrived? "


    "I sensed it too."


    "Me too!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the three of them were also shocked.


    Sure enough, in just a short amount of time, almost everyone discovered that there were a lot of powerful presences in the sky, rushing over at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, a gigantic Roc shaped ship that was carved with many purple veined patterns appeared in the sky.


    "Welcome, Emissary of the Hidden Dragon Sect!"


    When the boat landed on the ground, a wave of respectful greetings came from outside the Golden-purple City.


    Immediately after, two men with average appearances, who were dressed in white robes and had a thin layer of gauze covering their bodies, walked down the stairs. After which, an old man dressed in luxurious clothing walked down.


    Looking at the three people in front of him who were emitting an undetectable powerful aura, Ling Yunfan was shocked and thought to himself, "Although the auras of these two young men are very strong, but the old man behind us is also very strong and gives off a mysterious feeling. This old man should be some kind of respected elder in the Hidden Dragon Sect, I''m not sure if they are with Li Xue-er, so it''s best not to reveal their names."


    Seeing the many young disciples in front of him who were all at the Origin Gathering Stage, the two young men also revealed a satisfied smile. The old man behind them was still expressionless, and his eyes did not show any fluctuations as he silently stared at Ling Yun Fan.


    Those who have the qualification tokens can enter through the formation array of the Violet Roc spirit ship to participate in the inner sect disciple exam. Those who don''t have the qualification tokens will be reflected through the formation array. Immediately, the skinny man also spoke up.


    Hearing this, all of the young disciples immediately took out the qualification tokens made from thousand-year peach wood and walked towards the huge boat.


    "Wait a moment, brat. I have something to ask you."


    After the group passed by, only Lingyun was left. When he was about to get on the boat, he was suddenly stopped by the skinny man.


    "Senior, if you have anything to ask, just say it. If I know, I will definitely answer." After seeing Li Xue-er capture him alone, Lingyun knew that she must have belonged to Li Xue''er, which was why she targeted him. However, although he was unwilling, he still calmly responded to her.


    "Are you that Yan Qing City''s Lingyun Fan?" Seeing Ling Yunfan''s response, the man also furrowed his brows and continued to ask.


    "Yes, I am Ling Yunfan. Does senior have any advice for me?" After hearing the other party''s attitude, Lingyun already knew that he would not be able to get on the boat to participate in the inner disciple test.


    "Very well, since you''ve admitted to it, then I won''t hold back!" Seeing that Ling Yun Fan had admitted his identity, the man gave an excited shout, and said with an evil grin: "Elder Bai Mubai ordered for Ling Yun Fan of the Ling Family to be banned from participating in the inner disciple test of my Hidden Dragon Sect, you can scram!"


    As soon as his words fell, both Pan Shaotian and the others, who were already on the boat and preparing to board it, looked on in disbelief as well.


    "Senior, why is that? Brother Yun Fan is not some evil person, why would he be forbidden to participate in the inner sect disciple test?" When his good brother couldn''t go down with him, Ye Astronomical felt a bit angry. And then, he also asked with a dissatisfied voice.


    "Yeah, why is that?!"


    "Senior Brother, even if it''s an elder, they wouldn''t be so unreasonable as to forbid others from taking the exam, right?"


    Upon hearing Ye Tian''s question, Pan Shaotian and Yu Mo also chimed in.


    Listening to the three of them, the skinny young man had a face of displeasure as he said loudly: "I am the second ranked disciple in the inner sect, Lian Huo, and cannot tolerate trash like you being so rude in front of me. Besides, Elder Bai Mu Bing is one of the four great elders of the Hidden Dragon Sect who is highly respected, and she has the right to revoke the rights of anyone participating in the examination!"


    With that, the man immediately released his Qi, which was at the seventh level of the Qi Condensation realm, and forced Ye Xiang and the others to take a few steps back.


    "Good, very good. What an esteemed elder. I, Ling, am fortunate enough to be able to experience it. It would not be a loss." Lingyun smiled with anger and ridicule after hearing what they said. He said to Ye Tian and the others, "Astronomer, Shaotian, Yu Mo, I can''t participate in the assessment with you. You have to be united."


    After saying that, Ling Yunfan shot a glance at the skinny and fat man before resolutely turning around and leaving.

 C27

    "Little fellow, please wait a moment. Can you listen to this old man?" Just as Lingyun turned around and took a few steps back, the old man who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up to urge him to stay.


    As his words fell, the faces of both the inner disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect and Ye Tianjing, who had been preparing to board the ship with a face full of unwillingness, were all filled with surprise.


    "Please speak, Senior." Ling Yunfan stopped in his tracks, turned around, and asked.


    "Little guy, do you want to participate in the inner sect disciple test and become a true inner sect disciple?" Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, the old man asked with a mysterious expression.


    Hearing this, Lingyun thought for a while, and then slowly answered: "There are a few young disciples in the world who do not want to become an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect, so senior''s asking this is a little unnecessary. Let''s just get straight to the point!"


    How about this, as long as you can free up a little bit of time and let my crystal ball touch you, I will use my authority as an elder to allow you to participate in the inner court disciple test. After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the old man had a rare smile on his face.


    When he heard that he still had a chance to become an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect, Lingyun was filled with excitement.


    He was not the only one who was smiling. Even Ye Tian and the others were smiling happily.


    "This, Elder Yun, this is a bit inappropriate, right? The person who forbids this Lingyun from participating in the inner disciple test is Elder Bai Mu Bing!" However, the alchemist who had made a move against Ling Yunfan earlier had a drastic change in expression. He immediately tried to stop the old man''s actions.


    "Scram to the side. This old man has also come with the orders of that person. Elder Bai Mu Bing does not have the ability to disobey that person''s decision." The old man''s face was filled with anger as he saw that the Fierce Demon wanted to stop him, so he shouted at the Fierce Demon.


    And then, just as he finished speaking, he immediately went up to Lingyun. He took out a fist-sized, pure white crystal from his Cosmos Sack and handed it over, "As long as you hold onto this crystal tightly."


    Hearing this, although Lingyun did not understand why he was doing this, but in order to be able to participate in the inner sect disciple test, he did not think too much about it, and immediately held the crystal in his hand.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t clench his fist. However, the moment he did, the originally ordinary crystal started to emit an eye-piercing azure light.


    "Hahaha... That''s great. This old man has completed his mission. I''ve finally found it!" Seeing this, the old man, who had no expression on his face, suddenly laughed.


    After the light disappeared, the old man, who was laughing maniacally, quickly reached out and grabbed Ling Yunfan, who was only at the first level of the Natal gathering stage.


    "Senior, what do you mean by this?" Seeing himself being grabbed like a prisoner, Ling Yunfan started to panic as well. He struggled nonstop, and at the same time, asked a question with a puzzled expression.


    After hearing Lingyun Fan''s words, the old man let go and said excitedly: "Little guy, congratulations. This time, regardless of whether you pass the assessment or not, you can become an inner disciple of my Hidden Dragon Sect at any time."


    "Ah, why?" To this old man''s sudden words, Lingyun Fan was both surprised and excited.


    "That crystal was used to test the apothecary''s talent, and the leader of the four elders, Elder Tian Xuan Qing, dreamt that you would possess an unprecedented talent for alchemy, so he told me to come here and find out if that person really exists. Now that it has been proven that you are that person, naturally, he will treat you well!" Hearing Ling Yun''s somewhat long-winded question, the old man did not find it troublesome and answered patiently.


    "What!?" "He is the man whom the Great Elder dreamt of. Oh no, I have offended the wrong person." At this moment, after hearing the old man''s words, the refined Huo on the other side stood still as if it had been petrified.


    "Also, you don''t need to call me senior. This old man''s name is Yun Yangqing, you can call me Old Yun!" Soon after, the old man kindly spoke to Ling Yunfan once more.


    "Uh, alright then." Towards the sudden arrival of this old man who called himself Yun Yangqing, Ling Yunfan was not used to it either.


    Then, with Old Yun''s help, Lingyun finally avoided Bai Mu Bing''s order to make things difficult for him. He boarded the flying ship with his good brother and headed towards the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    As they entered the spaceship, those who weren''t aware of the situation naturally didn''t look at them. Those who were, however, were staring at Lingyun with eyes full of envy.


    Just as he sat down, the giant spaceship flew into the sky at an incredible speed.


    Ling Yunfan, who was sitting on the boat, looked around as the scenery quickly passed by. His heart was very excited. He finally took the first step in his revenge plan towards Li Xue''er, and similarly, took an important starting point on his path of martial arts.


    "Senior Brother Feng Ruo, that brat is someone that the Great Elder has his eyes on. How should we explain this to Elder Bai Mu Bing?"


    At this moment, in a certain room on the Violet Roc spirit ship, the Purgatory Spirit Master looked at the man in front of him with a worried expression.


    "Junior brother, you don''t need to rush, we can answer truthfully when the time comes. In any case, we don''t have the authority to obstruct the grand elder''s path, so there''s no reason for her to blame us even if she wanted to." In comparison to the panicking Lian Huo, the man named Feng Ruo answered with a calm expression.


    "That''s true, senior brother is right." With Feng Ruo''s consolation, the originally flustered Lian Huo also quickly calmed down.


    "..."


    Just as everyone was chatting, the thin Feng Ruo walked out and loudly said: "Tomorrow morning you will arrive at the Hidden Dragon Sect. At that time, you will have to participate in the exam. Prepare yourself well before that happens."


    Finished speaking, he did not linger any longer and left.


    "Shaotian, take out the food we prepared yesterday. Since there''s nothing else to do, let''s enjoy it!" After looking at the scenery for a while, Ling Yunfan spoke to the dazed Pan Shaotian.


    "Oh, okay." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Pan Shaotian took out four bowls and chopsticks, a few fragrant dishes, and two jars of liquid essence brewing and placing them on the table in front of the four of them.


    Seeing the appearance of the food and wine, both Lingyun and Ye Astronomical stared at them with glowing eyes. They looked like hungry wolves.


    After that, Lingyun was the first to pour each of them a full bowl of the original liquid. Only then did they start to eat with the food on the table.


    Following Ling Yunfan''s group eating and drinking, the rest of the people on the boat also took out food from their Qiankun bags and started to eat as well. Of course, there were also those who did not do anything before looking at the most delicious food with displeased expressions on their faces.


    "Why didn''t you call this old man over when there was alcohol to drink? Tsk tsk, original liquid brewing, I like it the most!"


    Just as Lingyun and the others were beginning to drink, Old Yun''s voice came from behind them.


    Soon after, when they reacted, they discovered that there was an extra person at the table that was originally four people, and this person was Old Yun who gave off a mysterious feeling.


    Old Yun, who was sitting at the table, held a bowl filled with liquefied wine in his hands. He picked up the meat on the table with his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Towards this, Ling Yun and the others also secretly laughed, and did not say much.

 C28

    After a day of travelling, everyone finally rode the Purple Roc Spirit Ship and arrived at the top of the Kun Yun Mountain where the Hidden Dragon Sect was located.


    "So high!"


    "Is this Mount Kunyun? It''s so beautiful."


    "If the Hidden Dragon Sect is so grand, I wonder how luxurious the interior is?"


    "Worthy of being the base of the Hidden Dragon Sect, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth here is very dense. I guess even without practicing elixirs, you could still be able to break through quickly!"


    After the ship landed, everyone ran off, cheering in surprise.


    Although this scene looked extremely outrageous, this could not be blamed on them. After all, even they, the children of influential families, had never come into contact with such a grand scene before, so they were naturally shocked upon seeing it. This kind of unique emotion belonged to an individual, and was not something that they could control as they wished.


    While everyone was enjoying the view, the alchemist let out a loud voice and said, "Those who have the qualification token should quickly enter the mountain gate. The people inside will bring you to familiarize with the exam contents and then bring you to participate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pang Huo and Feng Ruo followed Old Yun in.


    Seeing this, everyone, including Ling Yunfan and the others followed.


    When everyone entered, they found themselves in front of a land of peach blossoms that were flying everywhere. In the center was a fountain of green water.


    In front of the fountain, Old Yun was seated as he quietly sipped his tea. Beside him, there were a few disciples dressed in similar attire to the Alchemist Huo from before.


    As long as you are able to kill a Demonic Beast that has half a foot into Rank 2 in the Yunkun Mountain Range and bring back its corpse, it will be considered as a pass. If you are unable to bring it back, or if you are unable to bring it back, or if you are unable to bring it back, or if you are unable to bring it back, then it is natural that you choose to form a group of four and go fight against the Demonic Beasts together. Old Yun emotionlessly spoke after putting down the teacup in his hand.


    One must know that no matter how bad the strength of a demonic beast that had entered the second level of the Refinement Stage was, it was at least stronger than the third level of the Refinement Stage. It was unknown how much stronger it was compared to the second level of the Refinement Stage; however, the majority of people here were at the second level of the Core Formation Stage.


    However, there were also those who might have some trump cards and weren''t worried about anything.


    I think that if I want to kill it, I will need to break through once. However, the current me does not only rely on the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, I also need a lot of cultivation elixirs. Hopefully, I can find enough of them in the Yunkun Mountain Range to break through. At this point in time, Ling Yunfan did not feel the same despair as those people.


    Although Ye Tian and the others around him looked the same, but they looked much better.


    "Brother Yun Fan, why do you have such a heavy expression?" Do you think that we''re considering the strategy because the assessment is too difficult? " Seeing Lingyun, whose face was slightly unsightly, Ye Tian walked over and asked.


    "Actually, as long as we can come up with a strategy, we can kill a demon beast that''s half a step into Rank 2. After all, Brother Yun Fan, you''re so strong; as long as you have the chance, it''ll be fine."


    "That''s right!"


    Pan Shaowang and Yu Mo also chimed in after Ye Tian''s question.


    After hearing these few words, Ling Yun Fan''s slightly gloomy face quickly returned to his usual expression. Then, he opened his mouth and said: "Alright, then we''ll form a four man team and pass the checkpoint together!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the three of them smiled and nodded their heads in response.


    "From now on, a formation barrier will appear on the Yunkun Mountain Range to prevent any Demonic Beasts or people from escaping. After ten days, it will automatically disappear, and all of you will be able to bring the evidence back to the Sect to let me have a look at it. Then, I will consider you as having passed the test and become an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect."


    As these words were uttered, many of the young disciples formed up into four groups and headed down the mountain.


    "Let''s go as well." Seeing that there were a lot of people leaving, Lingyun also said a few words to the three people beside him and walked down the Yunkun Mountains.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Astronomical, Yu Mo, and Pan Shaotian immediately followed.


    Watching Ling Yun Fan leave, Old Yun thought to himself, "Yun Fan, you have to live. Even if you can''t kill the demon beasts, as long as you can survive, you can still become an inner disciple. Living is more important than anything!"


    Although Lingyun knew that he could still become an inner disciple without passing the exam, he didn''t want to have such a rewarding experience. After all, he had been taught since he was little that everything had to go well.


    This time''s assessment was a test for Ling Yunfan. Only by passing this test would he be able to start his journey on the road of martial arts.


    "In order to increase the speed of my breakthrough to deal with this demon beast that is only half a step into the second stage, I must train while on the move. Although this will take a lot of energy, this is the only way ¡­" After accompanying Ye Tian and the other two down the mountain, Lingyun secretly decided what he needed to do and immediately started to operate the Divine Demon Annihilation Spell. A dragon phoenix shadow suddenly appeared under his feet.


    When they discovered that there were actually quite a few low-grade Profound Rank spirit medicines growing around them, they all stopped to pick them. As for Ling Yunfan, when he saw the spirit medicines, he immediately swallowed them, and if there were some who were healing or recovering spirit energy, he would put them into his Qiankun bag. Since he did not want to separate for too far, they only gathered together after four hours.


    Astronomical, why are there only two people in Shaotian? Didn''t they say that they would meet here after four hours? Returning to the original resting place, Ling Yunfan saw two people sitting there, so he asked.


    "I don''t know, the rain seemed to be very far away from us, but this place is too big, so we can''t determine where his aura is. But maybe she found too many heaven and earth medicines and forgot about the time and came back here?"


    "I think what Shaotian said is possible."


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, the two of them shook their heads and said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan still felt that something was wrong, so he said: "We can''t just wait like this, the four of us are in the same group, we can''t be missing any one of them, so we better split up and search. If we still can''t find it after six hours, then we will first gather together to search for Yu Mo and a half step Demon Beast!"


    Finished speaking, Ling Yunfan walked forward as he thought about it.


    Lingyun was the recognized leader in this group. Now that he had spoken, the others naturally had to listen to him. In addition, both Pan Shaotian and Ye Tian had been wanting to go find the foam for a while, so they waited here for Lingyun to come back and make a decision.

 C29

    "Uh."


    Puff!


    At this moment, in a forest near the Yunkun Mountains, a blue-colored Primordial Bear, even more powerful than the peak of a demonic beast, had sent a punch through the rain.


    When he was sent flying, he even spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Plop!


    The rain foam on the ground had pain written all over his face, and it was extremely difficult for him to stand up.


    "Damn, how could it be so strong? I''ve already broken through to the second level of the origin gathering spirit realm, and I don''t even have the qualifications to fight it. It seems I can only use the Thunder Ball that my father gave me!" Looking at the slowly approaching Azure Blast Essence Bear, whose huge claws were filled with green flames, Yu Mo could not help but think in her heart.


    As the Cyan Blast Yuan Bear gradually approached, Yu Mu''s hands also revealed a small ball that was entirely similar to black iron but with many blue lightning symbols carved on it.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­"


    "Haa!"


    However, just as the Azure Blast Essence Bear was about to attack, Lingyun suddenly dropped down from the sky. With an explosive roar, his hands formed into a pair of burning flames that directly blocked the claw attack.


    Because of Ling Yunfan''s sudden attack, the Azure Blast Essence Bear, who had yet to react, was forced to retreat from the attack. However, even so, the corner of Ling Yunfan''s mouth still had a hint of blood.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, why did you come back here? Are you alright?" Looking at Ling Yunfan who had retreated a few steps and even sustained some injuries, Yu Mo was both worried and excited as she walked forward and asked.


    It''s because you did not gather with everyone at the scheduled time, so everyone was very worried about coming out to look. Since I happened to sense your aura, I rushed over, so you should quickly think of a way to hide. Hearing Yu Mo ask, Lingyun only replied a few sentences, and immediately sheathed his Cold Water Sword, frowning as he stared at the unharmed Azure Blast Essence Bear.


    Seeing that another human had appeared in front of its eyes, a hint of excitement appeared in the eyes of the Azure Blast Essence Bear, as if it had seen a delicious meal. At that moment, the Spiritual Energy emitted out from all over its body, causing its power to increase, and the aura it gave off made it seem as if it was going to unleash its full power.


    Soon after, the Azure Blast Essence Bear also attacked Lingyun.


    Seeing this, Lingyun also immediately picked up the rain behind him. With his fastest speed, he performed a long distance backflip to dodge the attack.


    Being suddenly embraced by Lingyun, and taking in the other party''s masculine qi, Yu Mo''s little face turned slightly red, and her heart began to race.


    "Actually, I''ve seen Big Brother Yun Fan up close. He really is a very handsome man. No matter if it''s his heart or his personality, he''s almost perfect. If only ¡­" While Yu Mu was still in a daze from being lifted up, Lingyun had already put it down. With the Cold Water Sword in his hand, he charged towards the incoming Cyan Blast Yuan Bear.


    In the city, a man and a beast were fighting, and both sides were using the fastest and fiercest attack to suppress the enemy, and Ling Yun Fan was also using all of the strength that he currently possessed, but this could not change the fact that he was unable to fight against the Green Blue Explosive Yuan Bear, which was half a step into the second grade when he was in the first level of the Natal Gathering Stage, so whenever he tried to block the opponent''s attack, he would be injured, and his attack would be completely blocked.


    Whether it was the attacks of the Aquatic Cold Sword or the Flame Fists, none of them were effective. The only thing that worked was that the Whirlwind Slash could injure the Azure Blast Origin Bear.


    Seeing Ling Yun being injured in every exchange, Yu Mo could not bear it anymore, so he said, "Big brother Yun Fan, think of a way to break the defense of the Azure Blast Essence Bear later. I will use the Balls of Lightning to end this beast''s life!"


    Hearing this, Lingyun, after blocking the attack, suddenly retreated a certain distance.


    "This is my full power attack. If you have the ability, then take it!" After that, Lingyun gripped the sword tightly and released the spiritual energy within his body. Half of it turned into a whirlpool as he absorbed the surrounding wind energy into the sword, fusing it with the spiritual energy that was already there.


    Swoosh!


    Soon after, when the martial skill was completed, it immediately chopped at the Azure Blast Essence Bear that was swiftly dashing towards it. It released a huge Windflow Sword Qi that was in the form of a half moon with incomparable sharpness.


    Seeing this, the Azure Blast Essence Bear stretched out both of its hands in front of it in an attempt to block the eye attack that seemed to be a combination of sword Qi and wind.


    Clang!


    Following a loud noise, the Azure Blast Essence Bear blocked Lingyun''s Whirlwind Slash, but because of this, his two hands became useless.


    "Now is the time!"


    Seeing that the Cyan Blast Yuan Bear had not recovered from his injuries, Lingyun knew that his chance had come, so he threw the ball in his hand.


    Bang!


    Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ¡­ Tsssssss ¡­


    The remnant lightning still flashed non-stop. Its explosive power was extremely great, and an existence as powerful as the Azure Blast Essence Bear actually disappeared along with the aura emitted from the explosion. This also meant that it was already dead.


    Seeing that the remnant thunder was about to reach him, Lingyun also inserted the Cold Water Sword into the ground. He gathered his spiritual energy in his hands to form a barrier.


    Fortunately, Lingyun Fan was relatively far away, and with the power of the Thunderflash Ball, it was almost able to hit the target in the explosion. The aftermath wasn''t too strong, and Lingyun was able to perfectly block it off.


    "Ugh, puff!"


    After that, Ling Yunfan, who had just calmed down, also immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was in great pain.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, are you alright?" Seeing this, Yu Mo also immediately went to Ling Yunfan''s side. After supporting him up, she asked with a worried expression.


    "It''s alright. It''s just some injuries. Quickly go and collect that beast''s demonic core. Bring as much evidence as possible back. Otherwise, if you can''t recognize it, then it won''t be considered as a task item." After consuming some healing medicine, Ling Yun Fan shook his head and said.


    Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Yu Mo also nodded his head, and immediately went over to the dead Cyan Blast Origin Bear. After putting the remaining head and the Demonic Core into his Qiankun bag, he supported Ling Yunfan as they walked back in the direction they came from.


    Not long after the two of them left, an old man in the sky muttered to himself with a smile on his face, "Haha, with a cultivation at the first level of the Origin Gathering Stage, he has the strength to fight against a half step Azure Blast Essence Bear. I''m afraid this little guy is not a demon, just his extremely good alchemy talent is already terrifying enough, and now he is displaying such strength. He is probably a martial cultivating genius!"


    "Forget it, I''ll just continue following them and see if I can see anything else that would surprise me!"


    With that, the old man also continued to fly in the direction that Ling Yunfan and Yu Mo had left in.


    If Lingyun were to see the old man here, he would definitely recognize him as the person who helped him to take part in the Dragon Subtle.

 C30

    "What happened? How did you two get injured?" The moment Ling Yunfan and Yu Mo returned to the meeting place, Pan Shaotian and Ye Tian saw the two of them supporting each other as they walked back with some injuries. They immediately walked up to each other and supported one of them.


    Lingyun had already consumed quite a few healing pellets. His wounds were already almost healed. After all, he possessed the bloodline of a heaven-defying fiend. Naturally, his healing ability was far greater than that of an ordinary person''s.


    Hearing the two ask him about it, Ling Yunfan looked at the healing foam, and slowly answered.


    After hearing what Lingyun had to say, both Ye Astronomical and Pan Shaotian became silent.


    "Hiss!" Even the strongest among us, Brother Yun Fan, can only barely contend against this beast that has half a foot into the second rank. Then, how will we pass the next test? Including Yu Mo and Brother Yun Fan who defeated the Azure Blast Essence Bear, we will need four more, and the Blitz Lightning Ball that we have is only two more. " Then, he frowned and fell into deep thoughts.


    It wasn''t just him. Even Pan Shaotian was the same.


    As long as I break through to the second level, I should be able to deal with it. In this way, everything can be resolved ¡­ "When everyone was silent, Ling Yunfan thought for a while in the dark, and then said," I have a way, I don''t know if you''re willing to believe me or not. "


    "If Yun Fan has any ideas, just say it, we''re all good friends, we''ll definitely believe you." When Lingyun said this, Ye Xingtian said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, I trust you."


    "That''s right. The reason we can all be friends that we trust each other is also because of your relationship with Yun Fan, so we have no reason to not believe you!" Upon hearing Ye Tian''s words, Pan Shaotian and Yu Mu, who had just finished recuperating, echoed in agreement.


    After seeing how the three of them trusted him so much, Ling Yun could not help but be moved, and immediately said: "With my current cultivation level, I can only barely fight against a demon beast that has entered the second level of the Nascent Soul Stage, but if I am at the second level of the Nascent Soul Stage, then I will definitely have a stronger strength, and at that time, maybe everything will be settled. Even if I am not strong enough, we can still fight evenly, and even if it is when the time comes, we can still easily settle it together!"


    "Hmm, that makes sense. After all, we''ve all seen Yun Fan''s strength before. I think this method is feasible, so what should we do now?" Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s explanation, the three of them nodded in agreement.


    "As long as you give me half of the spiritual medicines you''ve gathered, it will be fine. At that time, after you pass the test, I will return it together with you." Seeing that his method had passed, Ling Yunfan bluntly spoke his next words.


    "I was wondering what it was. It was just a little elixir. Yun Fan, just take it. As long as you can pass the examination and become a disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect, you don''t have to worry about sacrificing anything. We are friends, so we don''t need to return the elixirs!" Hearing that, Ye Tian Xing also laughed. He took out a small pile of cultivation herbs from his Cosmic Bag and said indifferently.


    Immediately, Yu Mu and Pan Shaotian also took out the Spirit Medicines from their Cosmic Bag without hesitation.


    "Thank you for your trust. I, Lingyun, will definitely not let my friends down. Give me one night!" After collecting the spiritual medicines, Ling Yunfan said to the rest with a face full of confidence.


    Hearing this, the few of them nodded their heads to show that there was no problem.


    After that, he did not waste any more time. Ling Yun chose a more stable spot on the ground, closed his eyes, swallowed some elixirs as he circulated the God and Demon Annihilation Art, and the power of the God and Demon Bloodline, causing his cultivation speed to increase tremendously. Very quickly, a large amount of energy began to gather within his dantian, which was in the middle of his body, and was preparing to transform into the second cyclone.


    As time passed, the next day came in the blink of an eye. Ye astronomy and the others were awakened from their sleep by a strong breath.


    Drink.


    When they looked in the direction of the aura, they discovered that right after Lingyun shouted, the surrounding spiritual energy of the world immediately gathered around him, and entered his body not long after.


    "Break through!"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the three of them all exclaimed in their hearts.


    Just as expected, before he had absorbed the surrounding Spiritual Energy, Ling Yun Fan was only at the first level of the Spirit Gathering realm. Now that he had completely absorbed the gathered Spiritual Energy of the world, his cultivation had directly stepped into the second level of the Spirit Gathering realm, and the aura emitted from it was actually much stronger than when he was half a step into the second level of the Spirit Gathering realm.


    Of course, after seeing half a step into Rank 2 Demonic Beast, Yu Mu could also confirm that the current Ling Yunfan was definitely much stronger than the Azure Blast Essence Bear from before.


    "This is Yun Fan''s Qi? It''s so powerful, it gives people the feeling of facing a martial artist at the fourth level of the Origin Gathering Stage! "


    "Yeah, even if I''m not as strong as a martial artist at the fourth level of the Origin Gathering Stage, I think I can still fight him!"


    Feeling Lingyun''s aura very clearly, Ye Astronomical and Pan Shaowang shouted in shock.


    Seeing the people in front of him look at him in surprise, Lingyun also shook his head helplessly: "Okay, we''re on our way to find a target now. Let''s finish the mission as quickly as possible, and then we''ll choose whether there are any better medicines in the Yunkun Mountains."


    Hearing this, the three of them nodded their heads and followed Ling Yunfan.


    "Crescent Ape!" Before they walked too far, Lingyun and his group were met by a wolf that was not small in size. Its entire body was covered with silver hair, had a pair of moon-like eyes, and gave off an aura that was close to a Rank 2 Demonic Beast.


    If the demon beast in front of them was yesterday, then maybe Lingyun and the others would feel troubled and would have to be very careful to deal with it. But everything was different now, because Lingyun was stronger than a half-step into the Second Stage demon beast.


    With this, Ling Yunfan faced off against the powerful Crescent Moon Ape alone.


    Ahhh!


    Upon seeing Ling Yunfan, the Crescent Moon Ape didn''t hold back and immediately unleashed a pale white Spiritual Energy, rapidly attacking him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also let out his own aura, as he clenched his hands into fists and faced the incoming attack head on.


    Bang!


    However, just as the fight started, the strong momentum of the Crescent Wolf was sent flying by two fists full of fire.


    "I originally thought that the Crescent Moon Ape was even faster than Yun Fan, but I was wrong." Seeing that not only was the Crescent Ape injured, but it was still sent flying, Ye Tian, who was standing on the tree, also murmured in surprise.


    "Indeed, in the beginning, it was still a tie. However, after Yun Fan used his martial skill, the battle situation changed. It seems like our mission should be completed easily. However, this way, we won''t need to fight." On the other side, Pan Shaotian was also looking on in shock.


    "Then next time let Big Brother Yun Fan control the Demonic Beasts and have each of us kill it. It should be very easy for Big Brother Yun Fan to play with a Demonic Beast that has a half-step into Rank 2!" Hearing the words of the two, Yu Mo suddenly thought of something and immediately opened her mouth to speak.


    Bang.


    Just as Yu Mo finished speaking, the nearby Crescent Moon Ape was severely injured by Lingyun''s Flame Fist and lost consciousness.

 C31

    "Water Shadow Slash!"


    With a shout, a half step into the Second Stage Azure Blast Essence Bear died in Yu Mo''s hands. Naturally, it was because the Azure Blast Essence Bear had been broken through by Ling Yunfan and had been suppressed by him. That was why it was killed by a martial artist at the 2nd level of the Origin Gathering Stage.


    "This is great! The last demon beast has been killed and all of us have completed our mission. Yun Fan, quickly go and take away the demon core and head of that beast. After that, we can properly cultivate and search for treasures in the Yunkun Mountains!" Ye Tian said with an excited expression on his face when he saw the lifeless body of the Azure Blast Essence Bear lying on the ground.


    Immediately after, Lingyun also clapped with the others before he put the head and beast core into his Qiankun bag.


    After a bit of cleaning up, Lingyun cut off the leg meat of the Azure Blast Essence Bear in front of him. He then used the Cold Water Sword in his hand to cut off a few pieces of the bear''s leg and used a branch to stick them together.


    "I haven''t rested during these past few days of fighting. Now, I just have time to have a good rest. I also want to let you guys have a taste of my barbecue skills!" After which, Ling Yunfan, who had brought along a few large pieces of bear meat, spoke to the people in front of him with a smile.


    "Not bad. Speaking of which, I didn''t even know that Big Brother Yun Fan could cook!"


    "Quick, quick, quick. Yun Fan, let us experience it."


    "Come here, I still have the original liquid brewing."


    Upon hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the three of them immediately moved out of the way with excitement. They had no idea where all the firewood had come from, but Pan Shaotian had taken out two jars of the liquid from his Cosmic Bag.


    Seeing this, Lingyun also did not say anything and immediately started to cook the meat that he was most proficient in.


    Just like that, around an hour had passed. The area where they were at started to emit a tempting fragrance. Coupled with the already opened original liquid brewed wine, the fragrance was simply indescribable.


    After tasting the taste of the roasted meat, they immediately began praising Lingyun Fan''s cooking skills.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. These little guys really know how to enjoy themselves. I never thought that there would actually be some Original Fluid Brewing. It would be such a pity if this old man could also go down and have a taste." At this moment, Old Yun, who was hiding in the sky, could not help but lick his lips after seeing Lingyun and the others laughing and drinking. He looked just like a child.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he realized that he had accidentally let out a bit of his aura just now, and when he had hidden himself again, Ling Yunfan, who was eating a roast meat with a serious expression suddenly looked up and said: "Old Yun, won''t you feel bored just standing in the sky? Why don''t we come down and eat some barbecue to drink some liquefied wine? "


    Ah!" Isn''t Old Yun the same old senior who was with me earlier on when we were brewing the Original Fluid? When Lingyun said this, Ye Jing and the others exclaimed and immediately looked up.


    "What!?" This brat has already discovered me? This is such a scary feeling! " Originally, he had felt a little bit panicked at this sight, but when he heard this, his old face was filled with shock as he thought to himself.


    At this moment, Old Yun was shocked, but since he had been discovered, there was no reason for him to continue hiding. Thus, he revealed himself obediently, and quickly descended to the ground, sitting beside Lingyun. He directly snatched the bowl that was filled with liquid essence and drank the wine inside.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan also shook his head with a smile.


    And so did everyone else.


    Because Old Yun had perhaps found a relationship with a young disciple like Ling Yun who had an extremely good aptitude for alchemy, he became exceptionally gentle. While eating, he would occasionally instruct everyone on their cultivation, and this undoubtedly gave Ling Yun and the rest a great boost.


    However, Old Yun decided to leave first as he had matters to attend to in the sect after drinking all the liquid.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The next morning, Lingyun decided to let the four people, including him, split into two groups to find their own medicines. At the next morning, Lingyun decided to let the four people, including himself, split into two groups to find their own medicines.


    "Then I''ll go with astronomy to the east. We''ll meet here in four days!" Then, a strange smile appeared on Pan Shaotian''s face. After he said his piece, he left while waiting for Ye Astronomical to the east.


    Yu Mu, who had been paying attention to Pan Shaotian''s stare the entire time, blushed. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also said to him, "Alright, Yu Mo, since the two of us are in the same group, let''s go to the west."


    After which, he walked forward.


    Seeing this, Yu Mu immediately followed.


    As she spent more and more time with Lingyun, Yu Mo realised that she seemed to have a very good impression of him, and it was almost to an unusual level.


    "..."


    Time passed and four days had passed. The few people who had previously split up to gather the spiritual medicines once again gathered together.


    "How''s the profit?" Seeing the two of them walking over with a face full of pride, Lingyun asked.


    "Of course it''s very good, right, Shaotian."


    "Our Cosmic Bag is already filled to the brim with elixirs, and almost all of them are cultivation elixirs. This is such a big profit!"


    To Ling Yun Fan''s question, the two of them replied with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that the income of our two groups is very good. Now let''s go back to the Hidden Dragon Sect, finish the assessment and become an inner disciple!" Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also revealed a kind smile as he spoke to the two of them.


    After they heard what he had to say, they nodded to each other and followed Lingyun to the top of the Yunkun Mountains where the Hidden Dragon Sect was.


    After a full four hours, the group of four finally arrived at the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    As soon as they stepped foot into another area, they discovered that there were fewer people here, almost half of them. If the previous 500 young disciples that participated in the assessment were now just a little more than 100 people, then the remaining people were all at the third level of the Refinement Stage.


    Then, when Old Yun requested for the proof, everyone present was able to take out the demon beast heads and beast cores that belonged to those who had taken half a step into the Second Order.


    Well, all of you have passed the inner disciple test of the Hidden Dragon Sect. Later on, someone will take you to get the disciple token, clothing, and benefits. As for the residence, you will have to pay for it yourself. Seeing that the hundred over people in front of him had basically all passed the examination, Elder Yun was in a good mood but he still spoke with a serious expression.


    At the same time, when Lian Huo and Feng Ruo saw that the four of them had actually passed the examination, their expressions involuntarily became unnatural. Although they had hidden themselves very well, they were unable to observe the terrifyingly powerful observational skills of Ling Yun.


    "Great, I have finally become an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect. Li Xue''er, just you wait, I will soon catch up with you and surpass you. Then, in the next two years in this life and death battle, I will let you clearly see the fruits of my hard work!" At this moment, although Lingyun was expressionless on the surface, his heart was filled with excitement.

 C32

    "Register your name with the elders at the front of the hall and you will be able to receive your inner disciple token, sect attire, and benefits!" After leading the group of people who passed the examination to a bustling and spacious hall, Lian Huo pointed at the old man who was dozing off at the front of the counter and said.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also looked forward, and discovered that even though the old man was dozing off with his eyes closed, his brows seemed to be constantly monitoring the area around him. This feeling was very similar to when Old Yun was following him, and judging from this, the old man in front of him was probably not weaker than Old Yun, and might even be a little stronger.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that there would be over 500 qualification tokens left, and now only 100 people have been sent here. Looks like those so-called clan young masters are just like greenhouse flowers, completely useless." The old man who should have fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes and mumbled expressionlessly, as if he sensed someone approaching him.


    The old man''s voice wasn''t loud, but in this hall that was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard, it was incomparably loud.


    After hearing those words, almost everyone tightly clenched their hands into fists and a bit of fury appeared in their eyes.


    Only Ling Yunfan remained standing where he was and did not do anything else.


    "This is Elder Hua Feng. He is also the supervisor of the Main Hall. You can go over to his place to register as an inner disciple. I won''t be accompanying you." When he saw this, the Pao Huo said a few words in a calm and indifferent voice. Then, as if he had received a shock, he left with his tail between his legs.


    Although there were a few people who were concerned about the sudden disappearance of the Hou, almost everyone''s attention was on this Hua Feng elder.


    Weng! *


    Seeing these young disciples walk up one after another, Elder Hua Feng waved his hand towards the sky, and an extremely dense middle level Cosmic Bag appeared, floating in the air. He then took out a small booklet from a drawer and placed it on the counter, and said: "Those who want to register, quickly write their names down here, and then take away one of the Cosmos Sacks in the sky. It contains everything that the inner sect disciples should receive, and the inner sect disciple plate will contain a map of the entire sect, so when the time comes, no one of you will be able to get familiar with them."


    Immediately, one by one, they rushed to Elder Hua Feng''s side and released their spiritual energy from his body. Then, Elder Hua Feng took out a small booklet and wrote his name on it.


    "Hm!" Ling Yunfan? " When Elder Hua Feng saw Ling Yun Fan write his name down, he asked in shock: "Is that your name?"


    "Yeah, is there something wrong with that?" Seeing the other party suddenly ask for his name, Ling Yun Fan asked back with a face full of curiosity.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan admit to it, the seemingly emotionless Elder Hua Feng suddenly revealed a smile and said: "Hehe, interesting, truly interesting, this little guy is not simple!"


    After saying a few words that Ling Yunfan and his friends found strange, that elder Hua Feng circulated his Spiritual Energy and threw the Cosmic Bag in the sky into Lingyun''s hands.


    "You guys have already registered, you can go now. The Hidden Dragon Sect is very dangerous for you, so you must be careful every step of the way!" Soon after, after saying that, Elder Hua Feng quickly entered his drowsy state.


    "We will remember the elder''s warning." Although the other party looked very strange, these words were said because they cared about them. Thus, Lingyun responded to them in their stead and walked outside.


    The four people who left the main hall didn''t walk far before they were stopped by a man who was only about seventeen years old. Seeing the arrogant look of the man, Ye Tian''s temper immediately rushed up, wanting to fix this guy who blocked their way without saying a word. However, because of his cultivation was at the 3rd level of the Yuan Dan Stage, he didn''t have the impulse to do so.


    Looking at this man in front of them, whether it was Ling Yunfan, Pan Shaotian, or any of the others, they all recognized him as the disciple who had passed the test with them. When they had arrived at the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Sect, they had already noticed his hostility towards them.


    "Whatever you want to do, just say it. There''s no need to block our way." Although he knew that the other party did it on purpose, Ling Yunfan did not have any intentions of attacking for the time being.


    "The way, is for humans to walk. The dog can only crawl. There is a dog that wants to walk on the way, so I can''t bear to stop it!" Hearing this, the man gave a harmless smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing his words, the eyes of Ye Tian, Pan Shaotian, and Yu Mu were filled with anger. They looked like they were going to teach someone a lesson at any moment.


    However, Lingyun still said with an indifferent face: "Any living being can walk on the road. As for blocking the road, only animals would do it. How can a beast be qualified to talk about others?"


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to show a puzzled expression.


    How dare you! I think you''re courting death!" After being mocked by Ling Yunfan, the man flew into a rage. Immediately, he clenched his hand into a fist, and gathered a large amount of spiritual energy within it. Then, he prepared to attack Ling Yunfan.


    Wuuwaa!


    However, before he could even gather strength for his attack, he was sent flying by a fist full of fire.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in front of me with just a cultivation at the 3rd level of the Natal gathering stage. Let me tell you, if I seriously punch and the current you already has a corpse, don''t provoke me again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be so friendly to you next time." After sending the man flying, Ling Yunfan said to the other party with a look of disdain.


    Seeing how Lingyun''s fist was not light, Ye Tianjing and the others understood. They picked up a stone and threw it at the man before they left.


    Because the hundred over disciples had yet to completely disperse, before Ling Yunfan and the others could even take a few steps forward, many people came over and looked at them in shock.


    "A martial artist at the second level of the Natal Gathering Realm can completely suppress a martial artist at the third level, what kind of monster is this!?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen something like this. If it''s a fight between two levels, then I''ve seen it before. But, isn''t it inconceivable for someone to be able to suppress them like this?"


    "Yeah, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it even if I had died."


    "It seems that this Ling Yunfan is indeed not simple."


    Then, when Ling Yunfan and the others left, those who had witnessed what had happened earlier cried out in shock.


    And so, along with their spread of the news, in just a short two hours, practically all the inner court disciples knew about this matter.


    They found two nearby two-storey houses and bought them. Naturally, the four of them split up into groups of two and stayed in the same house. The result was obvious ¨C Lingyun and Yu Mo had the same house, while Ye Tian and Pan Shaotian had the same house.


    With regards to the fact that Yu Mu liked to follow him every time, Lingyun could feel that something was not right. However, he could not say it, so he chose to remain silent and pretend that he did not know anything.

 C33

    "Elder Yun, how is the progress of the matter that I instructed you to do?"


    At this moment, in a hall that was filled with alchemy furnaces and was made of a special material called Black Yuan Iron Marrow, an old man of about seventy to eighty years of age, who did not look old at all but was rather handsome. He had a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, had a head of pure white hair, and was wearing a blue and white robe.


    And the one drinking the Original Fluid in front of this old man was the person who had helped Ling Yun Fan before, Old Yun.


    After hearing the other party''s question, Old Yun also replied in a respectful voice, "How could I dare to not do what Great Elder Xingyun has instructed me to. I''ve already found the little fellow who possesses an extremely good apothecary talent for alchemy for you. However, he''s very special."


    "Oh? To be able to receive such a good evaluation from an old fellow like you, I think that the little fellow must have some unique qualities up his sleeves. Hearing this, the old man who was called the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion had just finished speaking, and a hint of curiosity had actually appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Old Yun also started to slowly recount what happened after he came into contact with Ling Yun. Naturally, he also recounted what happened when Ling Yun was able to destroy a Rank 2 Demonic Beast that was half a step into the Essence Gathering Stage as well as the things that he was keenly aware of.


    After hearing what Old Yun had to say, even the calm and composed Great Elder Nebula could not help but be shocked. That pair of Mou Zi stared fixedly at Old Yun.


    "According to what you said, the person called Ling Yun Fan is the brat who had an engagement with the disciple of that old granny, Bai Mu Bing! And at the same time that he possesses extremely good aptitude for alchemy, he also possesses talent for martial cultivation that surpasses countless others of the same generation? " Finished speaking, Elder Xingyun still did not quite believe it as she asked.


    Looking at the Great Elder in front of him who did not seem like what he had said, Old Yun helplessly said, "Great Elder, when have I ever lied to you? If he wasn''t as amazing as I said, how would he have gotten such a good evaluation from me. Moreover, he has already become an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    "Alright, since you''ve already said so, then I won''t ask anymore. When you''re free, go take a look!" After hearing Old Yun''s words, Nebula Great Elder did not say much either. After leaving behind a message, he stood up and walked towards the room at the back.


    Old Yun continued to sit there and drink the liquid essences.


    At the same time, other than Old Yun and Grand Elder Xingyun, who were currently discussing about Ling Yunfan, there were also two other people who were discussing about him.


    One of the two people sitting in a stone room was Li Xue''er, who had a life and death battle with Ling Yunfan two years later, and Li Yue, a core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect who had been chasing after him!


    "Junior sister, don''t worry. It''s just that poor kid from a remote village. Senior brother will give you some pointers on what to do." After receiving Li Xue''er''s request, Li Yue''s face was full of excitement as she discussed how to deal with Ling Yun Fan.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lingyun, who had just exited from his cultivation state, looked around at the originally ordinary wooden house. With the help of the rain, it finally felt like a house.


    Including the three hundred thousand silver taels gifted to me by the inner sect disciples and my remaining six hundred thousand silver taels, I wonder if it is enough for me to buy the Earth Stage High Rank Medicinal Herbs at the peak of the first level of the Spirit Demon level. There are two of them, the Earth Stage Mid Rank Medicinal Herbs Three Flames Lotus Root and three Sky Origin Fruits. After inspecting the silver taels in his Cosmos Sack, Ling Yunfan recalled the spiritual medicines he needed and fell into a state of confusion.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to go out and see if he could buy it.


    Ling Yunfan, who was out of the sect, followed the map of the Hidden Dragon Sect which showed him the inner sect disciple token hanging around his waist. He walked towards the location of the treasures.


    "Treasure Repository? It should be this. " After seeing the name of the shop in front of him, Lingyun also walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he discovered that there were all sorts of weapons, pills, medicine, and medicine. Furthermore, they were all high ranked existences.


    At the right side of the counter, there was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in charge of managing the area.


    Seeing that there were too many spiritual medicines in the treasury, Lingyun could not find them one by one, so he went up to the man and asked, "Senior, do you have any Pulse Increasing Grass, hundred year fire lotus roots, and Sky Origin Fruit?"


    "This kid seems to be that Lingyun Fan. Xue''er, Junior Disciple said that if we meet this kid, we must go after him with our lives." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the man did not immediately reply. Instead, he slightly creased his brows and muttered in his heart, before opening his mouth and saying: "You, who just entered the sect, want to buy such a precious spiritual medicine, are simply dreaming. Do you have silver taels? A poor kid from a remote village won''t sell it even if he has it. "


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood that the other party was obviously targeting him. It was most likely Li Xue''er who was behind this.


    After understanding why the other party was targeting him, Lingyun expressionlessly said: "In the inner disciple token, it is stated that no one in the sect is allowed to buy precious herbs, but what you are doing seems a bit unkind, Senior. You didn''t even mention the price of these herbs and yet you say that I don''t have two taels of silver to buy them, aren''t you a little hasty?"


    After saying that, Lingyun did not plan to stop, but instead continued: "If it''s because I''m from the remote Yanqing City, which makes you think that I don''t have any silver taels, then I can''t do anything about it. After all, it''s against a senior with such shallow sight, so anything I say is of no use, right?"


    "Kid, I am the management elder of the Treasure Storage Pavilion, Huanqiao. How dare you speak rudely to me, I''ll take you down right now!" The man who was angered by Ling Yunfan''s words also spoke out, directly releasing the aura that he, who was at the seventh level of the Profound Practitioners level, gave off, and an equally strong pressure descended on Ling Yunfan.


    Although Ling Yunfan felt extremely displeased, he could not do anything about it. After all, he was only a martial artist at the Origin Gathering Stage and he had no way of fighting against those at the Profound realm. As a result, his originally upright body was also gradually being suppressed.


    "This newcomer actually dares to speak rudely and insult Elder Huanqiao. He''s truly courting death!"


    "I recognize him. Isn''t he the Ling Yun Fan that was the talk of the town? How can he be so arrogant as to humiliate an elder? "


    "As the saying goes, those with slightly stronger martial cultivation talent than others of the same generation would be more arrogant. This guy is an example."


    "Seriously, no matter how much of a talent you have, your cultivation is only at the second level of the Origin Gathering Stage. You actually dare to compete with an elder who can change shoes at the seventh level of the Profound Practitioners."


    At this moment, almost everyone had seen this scene, but not one of them sympathized with Ling Yunfan. Instead, they were gloating while loudly discussing this with others.


    However, Ling Yunfan did not have any spare time to pay attention to these people''s heartless words. Instead, he wholeheartedly thought of all sorts of ways to resist this powerful pressure.

 C34

    "This kid is not simple. He is only at the second level of the Spirit Gathering realm, but he is able to use his willpower to release pressure on me. Although he did not use his full strength, his cultivation is indeed extraordinary to be able to do this." Looking at the Ling Yunfan in front of him who refused to kneel down no matter what, Elder Huanqiao, who had been releasing his pressure, also felt astonished.


    At this moment, not only did he feel that there was something special about Ling Yun, even the disciples who were watching had noticed it.


    "Strength, everything is strength!" At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who was being ravaged by that powerful pressure, was roaring in his heart.


    As he continued to contend with this wave of strong pressure, a full two hours had passed, and Ling Yun was also facing the crisis of entering a weak state. On the other side, when Elder Huanqiao saw that Ling Yun could no longer hold on anymore, he also revealed a slight smile, as if he was exhaling from the bottom of his heart.


    If this matter were to be spread out, he wouldn''t have the face to stay in the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    "Stop!"


    However, just as Ling Yunfan was about to run out of strength, a dignified voice with an even more powerful spiritual energy attack directly dispersed the pressure on him. At the same time, the light green spiritual energy formed an extremely sharp arrow that directly pierced through the stunned Huanqiao''s body.


    Puff!


    Immediately after, being struck by this sudden attack, the pavilion suffered a serious injury. It opened its mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, as its entire face turned incomparably pale, and only by relying on the support of the counter was it able to stand in front of it, then it looked angrily at the person outside who gave off an aura so powerful that even it was impossible to detect.


    However, when he saw the newcomer, his already pale face became even paler. The anger that was originally still present in his eyes instantly changed to fear.


    "Greetings, Great Elder!" Following that, she said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "This disciple greets Grand Elder." As the Huanmei Pavilion''s voice rang out, the people who were still laughing at Ling Yun also greeted the newcomers.


    When he felt the pressure on him disappear, he saw that the people in front of him were all looking at him respectfully. Turning around, he discovered a mysterious elder that did not lose his dignity looking at him with a kind smile.


    "Disciple Ling Yunfan greets Grand Elder!" Then, Ling Yunfan, who had finally stood up, also bowed.


    Seeing this, Great Elder Xingyun also nodded his head, then walked in front of the heavily injured Huanqiao, and said with an emotionless voice, "Huanqiao, you have quite the authority of an elder. I feel that my position as Great Elder is not as great as yours, why is it fun for senior to bully the younger generation now?"


    When the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion finished speaking, the pressure on his entire body exploded out, and he instantly pressed down on the body of the pavilion.


    Immediately, under the pressure that belonged to the Spirit realm from the Great Elder, the originally heavily injured Huanqiao fell onto the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    "S-Great Elder, spare my life. I-I was just impulsive." The pavilion on the ground could not take it any longer, and began to beg with its incomparably weak voice.


    Hearing this, the Nebula Great Elder withdrew the pressure.


    "Is this the power of a warrior at the Spirit realm? "I''ve never been this strong before, when can I be like this ¡­" Seeing the aura the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion was emitting, Ling Yunfan''s face was filled with shock, and his eyes were wide open.


    After retracting his aura, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion stretched out his hand and placed it on Ling Yunfan''s back. He then released a gentle wave of spirit energy and injected it into his body.


    Under the sudden influx of the spiritual energy into his body, Lingyun did not resist. To be more accurate, he did not have the ability to worry and could only allow the spiritual energy of the Great Elder to invade his body.


    "Thank you, Great Elder, for saving me. This disciple will be extremely grateful." Immediately after, Ling Yun, who had recovered quite a bit, respectfully said.


    "You''re welcome, I am just not used to seeing scum like the Hidden Dragon Sect. Now, come with me." To Ling Yunfan''s thanks, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion did not mind at all. Instead, he left these words in Ling Yunfan''s ears, and directly grabbed him. With a speed even faster than the wind, he disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    After the other party suddenly brought him away, before Lingyun could even react, his vision shifted to a hall filled with pill furnaces.


    Towards this unfamiliar place, Lingyun breathed in the medicinal fragrance that was emanating outwards, and immediately felt refreshed. The weakness he had previously felt in his body had completely disappeared.


    "Grand Elder, what have you brought me here for?" Looking at the surrounding alchemy furnaces, Lingyun could guess that this should be the alchemist Elder Yun told him about earlier.


    "Of course it is to test your apothecary talent. Although I have seen your martial cultivating talent before, I have not seen your aptitude in pill refining. Quickly take this!" After speaking, the Great Elder retrieved a crystal ball the size of a pure white fist from his bosom and tossed it to Ling Yun.


    Seeing this, Lingyun also received it. Immediately, two rays of purple and azure light shot out from the crystal ball. The intensity of the light actually caused the entire hall to be filled with these two colors.


    After a while, the crystal ball shattered, and the light disappeared.


    "There''s actually such a thing!" After everything had recovered, the Nebula Great Elder looked at Ling Yunfan in shock.


    Seeing the look in his opponent''s eyes, which looked as if he was about to devour him, Ling Yunfan inexplicably felt scared.


    "Kid, are you willing to become my disciple?" After a moment, the Nebula Great Elder asked with a serious face.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a moment before he uncertainly asked: "Great Elder, are your words true?"


    "I will never be able to keep up with my words." Seeing Ling Yun Fan not believing him, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion answered with a serious face.


    Seeing that the other party was serious, Ling Yunfan also pondered for a while. Then, he kneeled down on one knee, clasped his hands, and said with a face full of respect: "Disciple Ling Yunfan greets Master."


    "Good, good, good. Disciple, quickly get up!" Seeing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also helped Ling Yunfan stand up as he spoke with a face full of smiles.


    Then, he looked at Ling Yunfan seriously and spoke again, "Disciple, the spiritual medicines you talked about before, what exactly are they for? Those are all Earth Stage High Rank existences. Even in our Hidden Dragon Sect, they are extremely rare. If you really want to obtain them, you must have at least ten million silvers.


    Hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, all kinds of feelings were mixed in Ling Yunfan''s heart.

 C35

    "That''s right, that''s right. Use the Purple Cloud Flame in your body to extract the essence of the medicinal liquid and send it into the furnace. After being burned by the flames, it will become a pill!" One night, the Great Elder, Xingyun, was excitedly directing Ling Yunfan, who was learning to refine pills.


    At this moment, Lingyun listened to the Grand Elder''s words. When a ball of green liquid essence entered the furnace and was only burnt for a short while, a medicinal fragrance came out from it. This also meant that Lingyun''s pill had already been formed, and now was the time to open the furnace to retrieve the pill.


    As the master of the Grand Elder, he naturally opened the furnace first in a hurry. In an instant, thick white smoke was emitted from the furnace, and then a slightly tender red pill that emitted a light cyan luster was slowly enveloped by the Grand Elder''s spirit energy and floated silently in the air.


    This is a middle grade Mysterious rank Soul Gathering Pellet, it can be said to be the pill with the highest medicinal effects. You brat, your achievements have already far surpassed that Yuan Qing, right now you are only separated from him by experience and your own cultivation! Seeing the medicinal pellet in his hand that had been refined by Ling Yunfan, the surprise in Nebula''s eyes did not disappear for a long time as she spoke with slight excitement.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also happily replied: "This is only because of Master''s guidance that disciple was able to improve so quickly. In just ten days, he advanced from the lowest level alchemist class to the current Black Rank alchemist class."


    "Alright, don''t be modest, a person with excellent alchemy talent still has the legendary spiritual fire in his body. Even if no one is to guide you, as long as you spend some time, I will not be able to see how far you will go on the alchemy path. Moreover, your alchemy skills and martial arts skills do not affect each other, you are truly a peerless monster." After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s humble words, the Nebula Great Elder also spoke with a serious face.


    Then, he also looked at his disciple with a face full of gratification.


    Ever since he discovered that Lingyun''s body contained a spiritual flame, Grand Elder Xingyun knew that this was his fortune, because these spiritual flames only existed in legends, only those who were blessed by the heavens and the earth would possess it. This kind of flame that hid within the depths of the heart possessed the world''s most terrifying scorching power, so if it was developed to the extreme, it would possess an unimaginable power.


    Not only that, the spiritual flame could also allow a pill refiner to gain tremendous benefits. The most obvious part was the flame control during concocting, as well as the fusion of the essence of various elixirs, allowing the pill refiner to control it as he wished. This also meant that if his own thoughts were not wrong, then there would definitely be no mistakes during the process of concocting pills.


    Ever since my master helped me dig it out, my cultivation actually broke through as well. After going through so many attempts at refining pills, it might have been of great help to me in controlling my spirit energy. Right now, I''m already at the fourth level of the Origin Convergence Stage! After hearing what his master had said, Ling Yunfan looked at his own body in disbelief as he spoke.


    "In this world, nothing is simple. No matter what, there will always be difficulties unknown under the simple answer, so martial cultivation and pill refining are both extremely difficult paths. If you want to take both, then you must be mentally prepared to accept an experience that is even more arduous than that of your peers!" To Ling Yunfan''s words, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion did not say anything.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun fell into silence, and asked himself: "Can I really do it? Although I don''t know, I will work hard, and will not mind paying with everything!"


    "Although the more you pay, the more rewards you get may not necessarily become a positive ratio, but no matter what, do not regret your choice." Seeing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion continued to speak.


    "I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Master." After remembering the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Yunfan gave a grateful reply.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan understood what he was saying, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion pondered for a moment, then said, "Of the spirit medicines that you need, I can only give you a large portion. As for the remaining hundred year fire lotus roots, unfortunately, I''ve used them all, so if you want to obtain them as soon as possible, you can go to the volcano five hundred kilometers to the east that possesses hundreds of years of history. You can go over there and take a look.


    "Alright, then this disciple will take his leave first." After hearing the words of the Nebula Great Elder, Ling Yunfan also respectfully said those words, before turning around and leaving.


    Watching Ling Yun Fan leave, the great elder of the Nebula Sect exhaled, and murmured with a face full of smiles: "Even though I am your master, I will not help you too much. Although the earth refined volcano is no longer as dangerous as it was back then, it still has an existence that can take your life.


    "I told you that Big Brother Yun Fan isn''t in his residence. How many times do you want me to tell you this? If you don''t leave now, I won''t be polite!"


    At this time, outside of the house where Yu Mo and the rest were, there was a nineteen year old man wearing the disciple uniform of the Hidden Dragon Sect. He was waiting with a displeased expression on his face, while Yu Mo was also angrily looking at him and giving him a warning.


    "With just you two? Two of them are at the 3rd level of the Natal gathering and one is at the 4th level. How can they deal with me, who is at the 5th level of the Natal gathering? " After hearing what Yu Mu said, the man said with a look of disdain.


    After hearing the man''s words, regardless of whether it was Yu Mo, Ye Xiangtian, or Pan Shaotian, all of their anger had reached a critical point. After hearing the man''s words, regardless of whether it was Yu Mo, Ye Xingtian, or Pan Shaotian, all of their fury had reached a critical point.


    Bang!


    "Uh."


    All of a sudden, a fist appeared in the face of the man who came to cause trouble, directly sending the man flying.


    "Did he cause all your injuries?" After which, Ling Yunfan walked in front of Yu Mo and the others and asked.


    Hearing this, the few of them nodded their heads.


    Seeing that, Lingyun also turned around and walked towards the man who had just stood up. Without saying anything more, he kicked towards the man''s stomach, but the man was not a pushover, so he immediately reacted and used his hands to block the attack, but it was not over yet, because Lingyun gathered all his strength and kicked the man in the head.


    "Pfft!"


    After being kicked in the head by Lingyun Fan, the man vomited blood and rolled on the ground.


    "You dare to provoke me with such little strength, and even dare to harm my friends? If it wasn''t for the sect''s rule not to kill each other, you would already be a corpse." Looking at the heavily injured man, Ling Yunfan left behind these words. Then, he turned around and walked towards Yu Mo and the rest, who were still in shock.

 C36

    "So, big brother Yun Fan, are you going on a long trip?" After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Yu Mo asked.


    "Yeah, I still have some cultivation pills and some silver taels in my Cosmos Sack. The three of you should split them evenly. Take them and use them. When I''m not here, you must protect yourself well." Hearing his words, Lingyun first nodded his head, then took out a low-level Cosmos Sack that he had prepared beforehand to store many things. After placing it on the table, he said to the others.


    "Then, Yun Fan, be careful on your way!"


    Then, a few of them spoke up at the same time.


    Immediately after, Lingyun, who had left behind his Cosmic Bag, walked towards the entrance of the sect under the gazes of the few people. In just a short while, he disappeared.


    "The current Yun Fan has become much stronger than we imagined. In order to not implicate him, we must work hard to cultivate!" After Lingyun had left, Ye Tian was pretty much the biggest, so he spoke to Yu Mo and Pan Shaotian.


    "Yeah, that''s my plan as well."


    "Then let''s do it!"


    They nodded in agreement.


    They turned around and returned to the sect as well.


    Just as they were about to return to the sect, on the other side, the battle-scarred man had already received the order to kill Lingyun, and was walking out of the sect with his black mask covering his face.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In a secret palace in the Hidden Dragon Sect sat three elders, a middle-aged woman and the one at the very top had a head full of white hair, but he looked like a middle-aged man who had just reached thirty years of age.


    If one were to say the four seated below were the four esteemed Elders of the Hidden Dragon Sect, then the one seated at the very top would be the leader of the Hidden Dragon Sect, Xuan De Ao.


    "It seems that the number one hundred or so new disciples has quite the potential. I wonder if that elder can see that they have different talent?" After looking at the booklet in his hand, Xuan De Ao who was seated at the top slowly opened his mouth and asked.


    "Grand Elder and I actually saw a pretty good seedling." It was at this moment that Elder Yun, who was standing beside Great Elder Xingyun, also replied with a smile.


    As his words fell, Elder Bai Mu Bing, who was dressed in a snow-white robe, and Fourth Elder Hong Xun, who was dressed in a light-blue robe and had a pair of shifty eyes, had expressions of curiosity in their eyes.


    "I know what the two of you are planning. That member of the younger generation has already become my disciple, so you two old fellows don''t need to think too much. As for who he is, you will soon know." Looking at the two''s expressions, Grand Elder Nebula first let out a mocking smile, then tidied himself up a little and said to Xuande Ao, "So Sect Master, before my disciple''s name appears, I, as his master, do not plan to reveal anything. However, I can still say that my disciple is an existence that even has outstanding talent in martial cultivation, has pill refining talent that is even better than mine."


    "What!"


    "This is impossible."


    "How could there be such a monster!?"


    When the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion finished speaking, even the sect master, Profound De Ao, had a face full of shock. As for Elder Bai Mu Bing and Elder Hong Xun, they both had faces full of disbelief as they denied it.


    "Who cares if you believe me or not, I don''t like to boast." In response to the suspicions of the two, the Great Elder Nebula spoke with a face full of concern.


    "Alright, alright. Since the Great Elder has said so, then let''s look forward to it. Let''s begin discussing other important matters!" Seeing this, Xuan De Ao spoke with a helpless expression.


    Soon after, everyone began to discuss other matters.


    "..."


    "Five hundred miles away! "According to the map, it took me only one day to cover a distance of one hundred miles. If this continues, I will have wasted too much time." At this moment, night had fallen. Lingyun was on the grassland, holding a torch and complaining at the same time.


    The reason why the current Ling Yun Fan did not choose to rest was because he really did not have much time left. Although there was still a good period of time before the start of the two years, from the moment he had become the disciple of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, he had learned that Li Xue''er had already gone into closed door cultivation. Not only that, but a few days ago, he had also broken through to the second level of the Profound Practitioners level.


    And the other party''s talent was also very impressive, so as time passed, Li Xue''er would only get stronger and stronger. The distance between Ling Yunfan and her might get further and further, and at that time, everything would become very bad. Furthermore, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also said that if he didn''t work hard in cultivation, he would lose miserably to Li Xue''er and kill her.


    Lingyun now knew that his cultivation resources were not something he could always provide, so he could only choose to increase his cultivation of the Demon God''s Annihilation Technique. After all, it was a divine object that would change his fate.


    "According to what the manual says, once I reach the peak of the first layer, I will gain an unexpected benefit. Is that really that interesting?" As he hurried on his journey, Ling Yunfan''s heart was filled with anticipation for the results of cultivating the Fiendgod Body Extermination Technique to the peak of the first level.


    Da da da ¡­ Da Da Da


    "Hmm? Someone is following me! " Just at this moment, Lingyun suddenly stopped. He felt that something was wrong behind him, and immediately extinguished the torch in his hand. He immediately hid in the grass to the side and used the weak moonlight to illuminate his field of vision to see who was following him.


    "Why did this guy suddenly disappear? Could it be that he knew I was following him?" After a long while, that black masked Fiery Gilt Steel muttered to himself with a puzzled expression.


    After seeing the identity of the black clothed man, Ling Yunfan was also shocked in his heart, "It''s the Refining Huo that is following me? What is he trying to do? "


    "What a pity. I was planning to kill this guy, but I didn''t expect to lose him. It seems that I have no choice but to go to the front and block him." Then, he helplessly shook his head and left behind these words.


    After hearing what the other party had to say, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the fleeing Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.


    "It seems that I can''t harden my heart. Since you were the one who first crossed the boundary, then don''t blame me for this!" Then, he mumbled to himself. Lingyun chose to walk to the side and sit down. He chose to rest for the night and wait until the next day to catch up.


    Like this, Ling Yunfan, who was angry with the fire, ate some rations and entered a state of cultivation.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    I didn''t expect that Li Xue''er would break the engagement with Fan''er. She thought that her disciple was amazing, but compared to Fan''er, she''s nothing at all. Even the only martial cultivation talent that she can see is far more than her.


    At this moment, in the Hall of Alchemy, Grand Elder Xingyun said to Elder Yun with a face full of smiles.


    "Actually, this is good as well. After all, what Li Xue''er did was in my eyes. Even if that vile woman was with Yun Fan, there wouldn''t be any good in it either. The two of them are basically standing on good and evil sides.

 C37

    "Is this the Earth Refining Dead Volcano? The strange aura that it is emitting is really hot! " They arrived at a huge mountain that was as bare as sand and stone in the desert. Lingyun wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said to himself with furrowed brows.


    Then, he took a sip of water and walked up the stairs with a vigilant look on his face.


    Honestly speaking, the current Lingyun Fan was already very tired, ever since he had rested for the night, he had been on the road, and did not have any time to rest. Plus, while he was on the road, his mental energy was getting worse, and on the seventh day, Lingyun had only rested for two hours and had already delved deep into this earth refined volcano.


    And after that, he did not see any trace of the [Refinement] along the way, which made Ling Yunfan feel a little uneasy.


    The soil beneath his feet was so dry and fragile that with a slight stomp, it turned to dust and disappeared.


    At the same time, in a certain area of the Earth Refinement Undead Volcano, the fatty, who was always on guard against Lingyun, was comfortably eating the meat in his hands. At the same time, in a certain area of the Earth Refinement Undead Volcano, the fatty, who was on guard against Lingyun, was happily eating the meat in his hands.


    "I wonder why that brat came so far to this place. I really don''t want to stay here any longer. If it wasn''t for Senior Sister Li Xue''er''s order, I wouldn''t have followed him here!" After he finished off the piece of meat in his hand, he took a sip of water and muttered to himself with a displeased expression.


    Shortly after, he took out the long sword in his hand and infused his Spiritual Energy into it, increasing the power of his ordinary attacks to the maximum. He instantly slashed twice against the two Rank 2 Fireshine Snakes that wanted to attack him from behind.


    "A trivial Rank 2 Demonic Beast actually dares to dream of attacking me? How reckless, I just so happen to be short of dishes and wine." Picking up the corpses of the two Fire Lin serpents that had died, which were about the size of his arms, the Purgatory Vermillion Bird said disdainfully.


    When he finished speaking, he immediately skewered the meat with the few meat skewers beside him and placed it on the stone slab before him, allowing the terrifying temperature of the place to cook.


    "..."


    "Master said that the places where the fire lotus roots grew were usually very hot, so there are a lot of desert places. However, since there isn''t any desert nearby, only this volcano has the ability to find the fire lotus roots. If the fire lotus roots really grow here, then it''s probably in a small magma pool or a fire lotus pond." Arriving at the depths of the earth refined volcano, the temperature became even hotter, and Lingyun, who had to stop to rest, also drank his water while deep in thought.


    "That''s right! Regardless of whether it is the magma pool or the flame lotus pool, they both possess an extremely extraordinary flame energy. Hence, if I approached them now, I should be able to sense it! " Then, as if he had thought of something, Lingyun closed his eyes and quickly released his spiritual energy to help him sense his surroundings more clearly.


    As time passed, four hours passed. Lingyun''s hair was drenched in sweat before he opened his eyes with a face full of excitement: "Great, I finally found it. Although I don''t know if it''s possible, I still need to go over to take a look!"


    After he finished speaking, Ling Yunfan immediately flew towards the right side.


    "..."


    After about half an hour of running, Lingyun arrived at a small square shaped pond filled with countless flames and water lotuses.


    Amongst the lotuses in this pond that was filled with countless flames, there was a lotus root that was as deep red as a fusion of fire, and there were seven of them that were the most eye-catching.


    Seeing this, although Lingyun had never seen the Lotus before, he could tell that this was the one he was looking for.


    Although he had found the item he needed the most right now, it was hard for him to pick the lotus root. After all, the power of the fire in this pool was far from what the fire produced by his Flame Fist could compare to. The two were not on the same level, but because the temperature here was getting higher, Lingyun''s endurance would soon reach its limit.


    If it can''t finish its business and leave right away, then it will die here.


    "Demonic God Bloodline. If you truly have such a miraculous power, then please help me overcome this tribulation!" The current Lingyun Fan had no way to calm down and think of a countermeasure, so he could only pray towards his own Fiendgod bloodline in his heart. He released his spirit energy to cover his entire body, and then covered his hands with the greatest amount.


    However, just as his hands made contact with the fire lotus roots, the barrier created by his spiritual energy was instantly disintegrated.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that the spirit energy barriers on his hands were about to disappear, Ling Yunfan unwillingly yelled out in his heart.


    Weng! *


    However, the instant his spiritual energy barrier disappeared, the Fiendgod bloodline seemed to have sensed Lingyun''s prayer. It actually released a golden light that surrounded Lingyun, isolating him from danger.


    Seeing that he was no longer affected by the high temperature, Lingyun did not hesitate and quickly pulled out the Lotus.


    After that, when Lingyun was dozens of meters away, the golden light on his body slowly disappeared.


    "Since I''ve found the last material, I won''t be polite. The hot spring cave I found earlier will be useful!" Looking at the fire lotus roots in his hands, Lingyun let out an excited grunt and ran backwards.


    Because he was already completely familiar with the road, coupled with the fact that he ran with all his strength, it only took him half an hour to reach the secret cave with the word ''hot spring'' on it.


    "I won''t be polite!" Immediately after, Ling Yunfan took out all of the Earth Grade Elixirs, and released the Purple Cloud Flame in his possession to extract the essence of the Elixir and merge it with the hot spring water.


    Suddenly, after the essence of the Earth Grade spirit medicine was absorbed, the entire hot spring pool turned a dark green color. It looked extremely strange.


    Dong!


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan first activated his Demon God''s Annihilation Technique, and then jumped down.


    As he jumped into the hot spring, his Divine Demon Bloodline madly absorbed the medicinal effects of the spirit medicine along with the Divine Demon Extermination Art. At that moment, Ling Yun''s body also felt as though it was pierced by ten thousand swords, but Ling Yun did not pay any attention to it.


    Just like that, time passed. The originally dark green hot spring, the green water also gradually changed to its original color, and the golden glow on Lingyun Fan''s body also exploded.


    ¡­


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! "Swish, swish, swish ¡­


    When the light disappeared, the originally black haired Lingyun Fan had completely turned red, and his body was covered with extremely strong red flames. His cultivation had increased by a whole level, and the muscles all over his body were bulging, as his aura suddenly grew stronger.


    This state only lasted for a short while before disappearing.

 C38

    "Someone is making a breakthrough in front!" At this moment, after two days of searching for any trace of Lingyun on the Earthly Flaming volcano, the Fierce Flame sat down to rest. However, not long after, in a cave not too far away, Lingyun, who had just made a breakthrough, let out an undisguised aura, which was also detected by the Fierce Demon.


    Because he had interacted with Ling Yunfan before, the drug refiner knew that the aura in front of him suddenly rose dramatically. So, he immediately threw away the water in his hand and hurried over as fast as he could.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had just immersed himself in the joy of breaking through his cultivation and reaching the peak of the Divine Demon Annihilation Spell, was too complacent. Thus, he did not discover that his position had been exposed to the Fiery Blossom chasing after him, and was still cheering non-stop.


    Hell Fighting State huh. Empower the user with the ability to fight at a higher level, and increase your combat strength by five times in three minutes. Speed, strength, reaction, brain ability!" Then, after walking out of the hot spring, Ling Yunfan thought about the special ability he had obtained after reaching the peak of the first layer of the god and devil extermination, and mumbled with incomparable excitement and anticipation: "Right now, I have already reached the fifth level of the essence gathering realm, and the fighting state of hell is more than enough to defeat the seventh level of the essence gathering realm. Unfortunately, hell''s fighting state can only last for three minutes, otherwise, I would be at the mercy of others and would not be able to fight at all.


    However, even though the current Lingyun was in a situation where he almost forgot himself, he quickly discovered that there was an aura quickly approaching him. When he felt the killing intent within it, he guessed that it was the Fierce Lotus that went out to kill him.


    The current him was completely capable of dealing with it. Furthermore, after obtaining the ability to enter the state of hell to fight, Ling Yun Fan also wanted to find an opponent with equal strength to test it out, and whether or not it was really as magical and powerful as the god and devil extermination manual stated.


    As the aura of the Fierce Demon got closer and closer, Lingyun didn''t want to destroy this natural hot spring cave because of his battle, so he chose to leave the cave and wait for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores with his eyes closed.


    "Brat, looks like you''ve discovered me long ago. It seems like I don''t need these useless clothes!" Arriving in front of Lingyun Fan, he realized he was ready to fight, so he understood. As he spoke, he took off his black clothes and mask, revealing his original face.


    Then, the Huo Family disciple also asked with a puzzled expression, "I''m very curious, back then you were only at the fourth level of the Origin Gathering Stage, how did you find out that I was following you?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan replied with a face of ridicule: "You''re right. If I hadn''t suddenly stopped because of hunger, I really wouldn''t have noticed you following me. However, ever since I found you, I had always been hiding here so that you wouldn''t be able to discover me."


    After receiving Ling Yun Fan''s answer, the Pao Huo said with a face full of disdain: "Then for you to appear in such a manner, does that mean that you think you can defeat me?!"


    "Don''t look down on laozi too much. You''re just trying to fight me after breaking through to the fifth level of the Origin Gathering Stage. You''re really courting death!" As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of the Fierce Demon exploded out, and it attacked the longsword that was wrapped with spiritual energy.


    Seeing this, Lingyun naturally did not dare to be careless. He immediately took out his Cold Water Sword and quickly reacted to block the opponent''s attack.


    Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    Suddenly, there were two men wearing identical clothes within the earth refined volcano, constantly waving their swords to attack each other. First, they moved and attacked at an extremely fast speed, then they jumped up to fight each other in the air, and every time their swords collided, because of their great strength and the collision of their spiritual energy, they would produce sparks, as well as the leakage of their spiritual energy.


    Because of the strong power of the two of them, the trees and rocks around them were destroyed by the powerful energy generated by the battle.


    However, although it seemed like the two were evenly matched, Ling Yun Fan had been suppressed this entire time. However, because the opponent did not use his full strength, only someone at the fifth level of the Natal gathering could fight with a practitioner like Lian Huo, who had not used his full strength yet. In other words, if Lian Huo used his full strength, he could quickly defeat Ling Yun Fan.


    Ah!


    Not long after, the stalemate between the two was resolved with a scream as Ling Yunfan''s sword slashed past his body and caused his blood to flow out.


    Putong.


    Seeing Ling Yun Fan on the ground, who seemed to be unable to stand up, the Pao Huo also said with a face full of satisfaction: "Being able to fight with me till now at the fourth level of the Essence Gathering realm is indeed not bad. You are the strongest martial artist I have ever seen at the fourth level!"


    Finishing speaking, the Kobold King infused the long sword in his hand with spirit energy. It wanted to increase its attack power and directly cut down, taking away Lingyun Fan''s little life.


    Clang!


    However, just when he thought that he was about to obtain victory, his full strength attack was actually blocked. Not only was the one who blocked his attack that was supposed to be Lingyun who fell to the ground, but at this moment, Lingyun''s body underwent many changes. The most eye-catching change was that his black hair had already turned red, and a red aura was slowly rising from his feet.


    The pair of black eyes turned gold.


    "You, you, impossible!" Seeing the Ling Yun in front of him emitting an aura that far exceeded his own, the Purgatory Flame was so shocked that it couldn''t even speak clearly, and wanted to retreat.


    But how could this be as good as he thought? Lingyun''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at his opponent. He directly infused his spiritual energy into the long sword in his hand, forcefully splitting the sword into two.


    Bang!


    "Wuuwaa."


    Then, in the midst of the shock, Lingyun''s Fiery Fist had unknowingly landed on his body. The Fiery Gilt Steel Ores let out a miserable shriek as it fell to the ground while spitting out blood.


    Seeing this, Lingyun did not plan to let go of the refining Huo that was always aimed at him. Thus, he used both hands to hold the Cold Water Sword and infused his Spiritual Energy into it, fusing it with the wind that was summoned. He directly slashed at the refining Huo that had not landed on the ground and unleashed a terrifyingly sharp sword energy.


    Pfft!


    Following the sound of flesh being cut, the fatty''s eyes widened as he fell to the ground and died with everlasting regret.


    Buzz.


    Regardless of whether it was his eyes, hair, or the aura around him, everything had disappeared in an instant. Not only that, the previously energetic Ling Yunfan''s aura had become extremely weak, and his eyes were filled with exhaustion. Furthermore, his entire body looked weak, as if he was a boneless person.


    "Huhu ¡­ Huhu ¡­ I never thought that fighting in hell would cause me to consume so much energy. Luckily it was quickly decided, otherwise, even if I can hold on like this, my lifespan would be greatly reduced!" After that, Ling Yun, who was powerlessly kneeling on the ground, muttered to himself with a face full of lingering fear.

 C39

    "Oh my god, it took me a full four hours of rest to recover to my original state. What a terrifying skill, next time I definitely can''t use it recklessly!" Lingyun, who took a long time to come to this conclusion, stood up and slowly walked out of the cave.


    Now that he got what he wanted, Lingyun no longer needed to stay in this place to refine the dead volcano. Since it was useless, he might as well return to the sect to cultivate with his master, and improve his martial arts while at the same time. This was the best method he had right now.


    Although the ''Refining Huo'' was the second person among the inner disciples, his worth was quite ordinary. There were only two Origin Gathering Pills and he only had 200,000 silver left over.


    Although the harvest was not very good, it was still enough to deal with a threat. After all, if one day, because of a relationship of being careless, he was ambushed by the refined Huo, then there was no way Lingyun would let a person who always wanted to kill him go. Although Lingyun was very meek, but he also had his own principles.


    Then, in order to return to the sect faster, Lingyun consumed his spiritual energy to help his running speed to increase.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Fan''er has been in the Hidden Dragon Sect for many days, I wonder how he is doing now. That vicious woman Li Xue''er is still there, and her position is not bad either. It won''t be easy to stabilize there!"


    At the same time, in the Ling Family''s residence that was ten minutes away from Ling Yun, Ling Tianba, who was wearing a black overcoat, stood outside the door with a worried expression as he looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and muttered to himself in his heart.


    "Your child is facing an extreme crisis when he is outside. As a father, you must be in great pain if you find out but are unable to help." Following the voice that sounded out, the Third Elder Ling Tong suddenly appeared beside him.


    Hearing this, Ling Tianba first looked at it, then replied, "Perhaps, but Fan''er definitely has his own reasons for choosing to do so. Hearing this, Ling Tianba first looked at it, then replied," Perhaps, but Fan''er definitely has his reasons for choosing to do so.


    Old Tong, tell me, how long have you and I known each other for ¡­? "Just as Ling Tianba was about to open his mouth to say something to Third Elder Ling Xiong again, his face suddenly turned serious. With a terrifying killing intent, he looked into the distance and muttered," Looks like there''s a guest today.


    "You have to be careful!" Seeing that Ling Tianba had such a cautious look in his eyes, Ling Zhong left a few words and then disappeared.


    Instantly, the Ling Family''s territory became bustling with noise and excitement. Countless people also headed towards Ling Tianba''s direction.


    "Since you''re here, there''s no need to hide anymore. Hurry up and show yourself!" Seeing so many people walking over, Ling Tianba also said as he looked at the sky with a smile.


    As his words fell, three people dressed in black appeared in the dark clouds. They looked down at the Ling Family members with ice-cold gazes.


    "It seems that our Ling Family is doomed this time around. I hope those little fellows can properly grow up and bring glory to our Ling Family in the future. Let us use our last bits of strength to protect our own dignity!" He felt that the three people in the sky were basically all at the peak of the Profound realm. No matter how hard they tried, they could not fight against them, so he could only use the worst method.


    And this method was to use the entirety of their clan''s power to buy time for those juniors who had escaped.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m on the verge of death."


    "Let''s go. Let''s not waste anymore time."


    Looking at the Ling Family members below, the three black robed men in the sky disdainfully said. They immediately flew down to engage in battle.


    Due to the fact that the black-robed man was extremely powerful, even though Ling Tianba was the Ling Family''s strongest Profound Practitioners, he did not have any ability to resist. At the very most, he could only persevere for a short while before being killed one after another along with the rest.


    Ahhh ¡­ Ahh ¡­


    Just like this, the Ling Family was slaughtered in the darkness of the night. Various cries of agony could be heard, and the ground was dyed red with blood.


    "It''s all of you ¡­" At this moment, before he died, Ling Tianba coincidentally saw the faces of the three black robed men after they took off their masks. Although he was shocked, his life had already stopped beating, and he fell down before he even finished speaking, but before he fell to the ground, he wrote the names of Li TianAo, Bai Mu Bing, and Hong Xun.


    "Tsk, a group of trash actually dared to fight against me." Looking at the destroyed Ling Family, Bai Mu Bing first mocked them disdainfully, then said to Hong Xun: "Destroy the Ling Family juniors."


    "Yes sir!" After receiving the order, Hong Xun replied and quickly disappeared on the spot, flying towards the back of the Ling Family''s territory.


    "..."


    "Are you sure? "This cannot be a joke. It might affect Fan''er''s path of martial arts. If there is no 100% evidence, you absolutely cannot speak carelessly of this."


    Three days later, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion frowned deeply as he asked Elder Yun with an unusually ugly expression.


    However, when I went over there, I discovered that all of the Ling Family had been completely annihilated, and I could only save a young woman in the end. However, her injuries were too serious, and with the pills we have now, we simply could not cure her, so she would only have one day left to live. If Yun Fan could not return, then he would not be able to see his own clansmen one last time! Seeing the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was extremely unwilling to believe it, Elder Yun answered with a resolute expression.


    As his words fell, both sides fell into silence.


    "Master, did something happen to my family?" At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who was outside of the main hall, rushed in with a panicked expression. Without saying anything further, he directly opened his mouth to ask.


    Seeing that Ling Yun Fan seemed to have already known what had happened a few days ago, the Great Elder Nebula said in a slightly depressed tone, "Two days ago, when Old Yun planned to visit the Ling Family, he discovered that the Ling Family had been annihilated, and not a single person''s name was left within it. Even the younger generation had almost died, and only a woman named Ling Hong was severely injured, with only one day left to live."


    Hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Yunfan fell into a state of trance, and his heart sank even deeper.


    "She''s in the largest room in the Alchemy Hall. Go take a look at her." Seeing Ling Yunfan''s current appearance, the Great Elder Nebula also felt his heart ache, but he still continued to speak.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan ignored the two as he walked towards a faraway room.


    The moment he walked in, he saw a young girl in a tattered red dress lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her aura was extremely weak, as if she had lost all her cultivation.


    "Is it little brother Yun Fan?" When Ling Yunfan arrived beside the bed, Ling Hong, who was lying on it, was still able to smile and ask.


    Looking at Ling Hong, who still had her eyes closed, Ling Yunfan knew that she was blind.


    Tick... Tick...


    Seeing Ling Hong''s expression, Ling Yun''s heart almost completely collapsed. The tears that never appeared in his eyes also fell down to the ground step by step and wrapped around her. He said in a sobbing tone: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked your enemies, it''s all my fault."


    "Don''t be like this, you haven''t done anything wrong, it''s just that we aren''t strong enough. I heard from the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion that the current you has already obtained a very good growth, and now I''m also very satisfied. It''s just a pity that I can''t see you grow all the way ¡­" After hearing Lingyun Fan''s self-reproach and tears falling onto his hands, he started to console him. However, because he was heavily injured and had reached his limit, before he could finish speaking, he had already died.


    Feeling his most treasured person die at such a close distance, Ling Yun Fan''s tears continuously streamed down, and his entire body''s aura was rising at a terrifying speed. His hair had turned into a deep red, and his entire body was covered in red flames.


    Ah Ah Ah Ah ¡­


    Then, he roared towards the sky.

 C40

    "Fan''er, what happened?"


    Feeling Ling Yun''s aura suddenly increase dramatically, Great Elder Yun and Elder Yun also immediately rushed in, and directly saw the scene of Ling Yun, who had entered the state of intense fighting in hell, carrying the dead Ling Hong.


    However, it did not take long for Ling Yunfan to be unable to maintain his hellish state and return to his normal state. His aura had also recovered to its original state.


    Looking at the silent Ling Yun Fan, no matter if it was Old Yun or Grand Elder Xingyun, it was not good to say anything at this moment. They could only walk out again and let him stay there alone for a while.


    Da da ¡­ "Da Da ¡­"


    Just as the two of them left the room, the sound of footsteps came from within the room. Just as they raised their heads to look, they discovered that Lingyun was walking out with the dead Ling Hong in his arms.


    "Master, I want to bury sister Ling Hong with my own hands. I also want to erect a tombstone for everyone in the family. Is there any suitable place?" Arriving in front of the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Yunfan asked while listening in that emotionless voice.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there." Hearing this, Xingyun also nodded her head and put her hand on Ling Yunfan''s body. Using her own spirit energy to wrap around him, the two of them instantly disappeared from where they stood.


    Watching the two leave, Old Yun also mumbled to himself, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go and prepare the things that I need for Yun Fan to use!"


    With that, Old Yun disappeared as well.


    "..."


    On the other side, Yu Mu, Ye Tianming, and Pan Shaotian were sitting at a table in the residence area of the inner sect. They were discussing something with furrowed brows.


    "What''s going on with Big Brother Yun Fan? Why is he gone the moment he returned?" Looking at the hesitant faces of Ye Tian and Pan Shaotian, Yu Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "Actually..."


    "Let me say it." Just when Ye Tianming was about to say something, Pan Shaotian said, "Actually, Yun Fan''s family, the Ling Family from Yan Qingcheng, had been annihilated a few days ago. Even his best cousin only has one day left to live."


    When Pan Shaotian''s words came out, both Ye Tianjing and Yu Mu fell into silence. Everyone''s eyes were filled with rage, hating the person who destroyed the Ling family, but they were also worried that Ling Yunfan would never be able to walk out from the shadow of the pain of losing his loved ones and lose himself in the process.


    "..."


    As the sky turned from morning to evening, in a stretch of flat land filled with spiritual energy, many tombstones appeared. In the center of a huge pit, Lingyun gently put Ling Hong down, and then he buried the pit, setting up the last tombstone.


    He knelt in front of him and kowtowed several times before slowly saying, "The last child of the Ling Family, Ling Yun Fan, swears in front of the graves of the Ling Family that I will avenge all of them. No matter who it is, no matter where they hide, I will chase them to the ends of the earth. I will definitely not let that thief off."


    Looking at everything Ling Yun Fan was doing, Great Elder Yun and Great Elder Yun behind him also arrived at his side. A bunch of flowers had appeared out of nowhere and they paid their respects to Ling Tianba''s tombstone three times.


    After the worship was completed, the two returned to their original positions.


    "Fan''er, the living send it to you, while the dead return it to you. I hope you will forgive me." Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was still unwilling to stand up, the Great Elder of Nebula Sect also spoke up.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan finally stood up, and forced out a smile: "Many thanks for Master''s safety, I''m fine. After I take a good rest, I''ll be able to continue cultivating and concocting pills."


    "Mn, then you can go back first. Old Yun and I will be leaving after a little cleaning up!" After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion nodded and said.


    Having received permission, Ling Yunfan immediately stood up, and quickly turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Old Yun and the great elder released a great amount of spirit energy from their hands, fusing together in the air and forming a huge barrier that covered the entire tomb.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "It''s big brother Yun Fan. Are you alright?" Seeing Ling Yunfan return, Yu Mu immediately asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, Yun Fan, how are you doing?"


    "If there''s anything wrong, just come with us. We''re all friends, so we''ll definitely be able to help you."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s concerned words, Ye Astronomical and Pan Shaotian immediately echoed her sentiments.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lingyun felt a bit uncomfortable, so he asked with a curious face: "I''m fine, what are you guys talking about? It''s getting late, go back and do what you should do. In a few days let''s have a good drink!"


    "Em, alright, then we''ll go back first." After hearing what Lingyun had said, Ye Astronomical nodded in agreement and led Pan Shaotian out of the room.


    Seeing the two leave, Ling Yunfan also spoke to Yu Mu, "Yu Mo, can you accompany me back to the Ling family tomorrow? I want to see if I can find anything. "


    "Un, no problem!" Hearing this, Yu Mu smiled and nodded.


    "Un, thank you very much. Let''s rest today!" Seeing that the other party had agreed to his request, Lingyun also began to order them to leave.


    Hearing the meaning in her words, Yu Mu obediently returned to her second floor.


    He quickly closed his eyes and went to sleep. Because he had been travelling with all his strength, and because he had entered a state of hell where he had to fight, his body was already exhausted. Although it seemed as if nothing had happened to him, in reality, he would immediately fall asleep the moment he sat down or laid down.


    "..."


    "Master, did you really destroy the Ling Family?"


    At the same time, in a stone room somewhere, Li Xue''er, who was wearing a soft pink dress, looked excitedly at Bai Mu Bing, who was currently cultivating with her eyes closed.


    "How could such a small matter get to your Master me? Besides, I was the one who attacked with your Martial Uncle and that old freak from the Li family, so there''s absolutely no problem. Once this matter is known to that Lingyun Fan, he will lose his heart of martial arts, and there''ll be no way for him to compete with you. After two years, you can easily kill him."


    After receiving her master''s confirmation, Li Xue''er''s face was even more excited as she said, "This is great! Master really dotes on me the most!"


    "Of course. You have the Soul of Ice and Snow in your body. Once your bloodline has fully awakened, your future accomplishments will be much greater than mine. Right now, you will still need time to grow." Looking at the excited Li Xue''er, Bai Mu Bing smiled.

 C41

    In the morning, the sun had just risen and there was still some fog in the sky.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, I''m ready. We''re ready to go." In the living area, outside of a certain house, Yu Mo walked out with a smile on her face.


    He saw a light green robe with a layer of white muslin on top of her long, soft hair as well as her pretty face as she walked over, forming a perfect beauty.


    However, this beautiful scenery did not enter the eyes of Ling Yunfan at this moment.


    Regarding this, Ling Yun Fan also laughed: "Un, the rain today is so beautiful."


    Being praised like this by Lingyun Fan, the originally pure and cute Yu Mu immediately turned red.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Its entire body was covered in snow-white hair, and it gave off the aura of a Rank 2 Demonic Beast. The one standing on the large bird was Lingyun''s master, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    "Master."


    "Great Elder!"


    The two of them immediately bowed when they saw the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion walking down.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion nodded first, then said, "I know that the two of you want to return to the Ling Family in Yan Qing City, so I''ll give this White Hawk Peng to you temporarily, Fan''er!"


    "Thank you for the gift, Master. I will be back soon." Hearing that the other party wanted to give him such a big gift, Ling Yunfan naturally accepted it with a face full of joy.


    "Alright, hurry up and go up. Hurry and come back. Just pay attention to your safety." Hearing this, Nebula Great Elder left behind a few words before leaving ¡­


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yunfan and Yu Mo immediately jumped onto the White Eagle Peng''s back and flew towards Yan Qingcheng.


    Whether it was the other flying beasts or the other flying beasts, none of them could compare to the speed of the white eagle roc. The reason for this was that according to the legends, the white eagle roc was a special beast created from the combination of the white bird and some ancient mythical beast. However, due to its impure bloodline, the only thing it could see was the speed of the flying.


    Just as the two of them sat down, White Hawk Peng flew straight into the sky. In a short period of time, all traces of his shadow and aura had disappeared.


    Fan''er is a strong child, and his personality is very docile and kind. However, people like him will often experience many things that are tougher than common people, and I feel that perhaps this time''s clan extermination incident is only the beginning. After all, even if a child of a heaven''s chosen one is lucky, he will definitely have to undergo tribulations. Not long after Lingyun and Yu Mu left on the White Eagle, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion appeared again.


    "As the saying goes, the more you experience, the greater the benefits will be. I believe that this child will be able to endure. The strongest person in the future of the Heavenly Roar Continent will definitely be him." Following which, Old Yun appeared beside him and spoke with a stern expression.


    After hearing Old Yun''s words, Grand Elder Xingyun also revealed a smile and said, "Forget it, he still needs Fan''er to come here and experience his own life. It''s useless for us to worry about him, we might as well stay by his side and help him grow!"


    "Let''s go!" Old Yun also nodded his head in agreement after hearing the words of the great elder. Then, he turned around and left as well.


    ¡­


    On the other side, on top of the White Hawk Peng, Yu Mu''s eyes suddenly shone with envy as he looked at Ling Yunfan and said, "I really didn''t think that Big Brother Yun Fan would actually be the Great Elder''s disciple. I really envy you!"


    Hehe, there''s nothing to be envious about, I''m just lucky. Besides, Yu Mo, your potential is actually very good, and you haven''t shown it to the seniors of the sect yet. That''s why we haven''t found Master for the time being. Hearing this, Ling Yunfan smiled at first, before slowly replying.


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Yu Mo''s face was full of smiles as she said, "Alright, I know Big Brother Yun Fan won''t lie to me. I''ll work hard. When the time comes, I''ll surpass you in strength and help you from the side!"


    Although he liked Yu Mo, this was not love, this was just an ordinary sibling relationship. It could also be because of the death of Ling Hong, causing him to become more eager to get his family, which was why he treated Yu Mo even better than before.


    This was probably the reason why Yu Mu had gained so much confidence to express her feelings.


    "Okay okay okay, we''ll talk about it when your strength exceeds mine. There''s still some time right now, so you should hurry up and cultivate. Otherwise, how can you catch up to my cultivation?" Immediately after, Ling Yun Fan, who had clearly thought it through, replied with a face full of gentleness.


    "En, alright!" Towards Ling Yunfan''s attitude, Yu Mu had no way of resisting, so he obediently closed his eyes and entered into a state of cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lingyun also secretly exhaled. It was as if he had experienced a great calamity.


    As time passed, two days passed in the blink of an eye. Ling Yunfan and Yu Mu finally arrived at Yan Qing City. Because they did not want to cause any trouble, they flew straight towards the Ling family.


    He arrived at the Ling Family''s territory that had already been reduced to ruins and the aura of a living being, but he still felt very sad in his heart. After all, this was his home that had accompanied him up to this day, and now he did not know who had massacred it, causing him to feel extremely angry and powerless. After all, there was not even a hint of a clue about revenge on the Ling Family.


    Looking at the Ling Family ruins in front of him, he could still vividly remember all the things he had experienced in the family. It was as if yesterday he had celebrated with his father, Ling Tianba, that he had obtained the first place in the Family Competition.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, let bygones be bygones. It''s useless to linger around. We have to see him walk on!" Seeing the dumbstruck Lingyun Fan, Yu Mo knew that he had fallen into some beautiful memories, so he immediately woke him up to prevent Lingyun from losing himself.


    "I know, but it''s hard to avoid nostalgia. Let''s walk around and see if we can find any clues." After hearing the voice of the rain, Ling Yun Fan also came out of his reminiscence and spoke to the old man with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    As the rain foam responded, the two of them split up and left.


    "..."


    On the other side, in the Hidden Dragon Sect, there was a huge piece of news, and that news was from Great Elder Xingyun, who had always refused disciples. He actually secretly accepted a new inner disciple, Lingyun, as his disciple.


    And the ones who felt the most explosive were Bai Mu Bing, one of the four elders, and Hong Xun, the sect master of the sect, Xuan De Ao was also very surprised.


    In fact, the few of them were acting this way because Grand Elder Xingyun had previously said that his disciple possessed exceptional aptitude for alchemy and a monstrous talent in the Martial Dao.

 C42

    "The person who did this was too cunning. All that was left over was blood, nothing else. That way, I wouldn''t be able to find any clues from it. Let''s not even talk about the clues, I don''t even know who the people on the other side are. Damn it!" After searching through the ruins of the Ling Family for a long time without receiving anything, Ling Yunfan muttered to himself as he stood there unwillingly.


    It had been in the morning when he had begun his search, but now the sun had gone down and soon the last rays of sunlight would disappear into the night.


    After that, he stopped searching and chose to meet up with Yu Mu back at the sect.


    "Yu Mo, what are you looking at? We should leave. We can''t find anything here, so there''s no need to stay. Hurry back to the sect, we''ll come back next time when we have the chance!" When Lingyun saw the rain in front of him, his eyebrows furrowed as he stared at the ground.


    Hearing this, Yu Mo pointed downwards and said, "There are some words on the ground, Big Brother Yun Fan, take a look."


    After hearing Yu Mu''s words, Lingyun also immediately looked over. He discovered three characters that were quite far away on the ground, and they were Bai, Li, and Hong.


    "Bai Li Hong?" Could the person who exterminated the Ling Family be this person called Bai Li Hong? " After looking for a while, Lingyun angrily said.


    "Perhaps, but look carefully, Big Brother Yun Fan. Not only is there some distance between these three words, they seem to contain some other words. It''s just that the blood has been frozen for a long time and has been blown away by the strong wind." However, just as Lingyun was about to come to a conclusion, Yu Mo''s confused voice sounded again.


    And then, Lingyun also looked and he discovered that it was really like that. It was a pity that it was only slightly because it was very blurry, and at that moment, he could no longer tell what it was.


    "Forget it, this time we can be considered to have gained something. Let''s return first. The Ling Family no longer exists, let them leave with the passage of time!" Finished speaking, Ling Yun Fan could not help but reveal a somewhat sorrowful expression.


    Then, he immediately whistled and brought down the White Eagle Peng that was waiting in the sky.


    "Let''s go!" When the White Falcon let out a cry, it landed on the ground, and Lingyun also jumped up with the rain.


    Just like that, the two of them rode on the White Hawk Peng and flew towards the Hidden Dragon Sect at an extremely fast speed.


    "..."


    At the same time, in the Hidden Dragon Sect''s Alchemy Hall, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion said with a frown, "Although there is no evidence, from the ruins of the Ling Family, I can vaguely feel the remnant auras of Bai Mu Bing''s and Hong Xun''s moves. Furthermore, there is also an extremely strange aura mixed in."


    "I don''t think so. Bai Mu Bing and Hong Xun are, after all, the four elders of my Hidden Dragon Sect. It''s unlikely that they would do such things behind the scenes, right?" After hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Old Yun spoke with some disbelief.


    Right now we do not have any evidence that we cannot wrongly accuse others, but we must also remember that there will always be people with ulterior motives, and some people just need to disguise themselves, it will be very difficult for others to expose them. In the future we must be a bit more cautious, from the looks of the Ling Family''s extermination this time, they should be from this Yun Fan. Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion continued to speak.


    Old Yun nodded in agreement after hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    Afterwards, the two began to play chess leisurely.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Lingyun and Yu Mo had finally returned to the residence area of the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    "Yun Fan, Yu Mo, welcome back! Come quickly, let''s have a taste of the food we prepared!"


    Just as the two of them opened the door and entered the hall, they discovered that it was supposed to be empty. In the end, Ye Tian and Pan Shaotian placed a few dishes on the table, and beneath the table, there was even quite a bit of Original Fluid Brewing. When the two of them saw Yu Mo and Ling Yun Fan, they smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also replied with a smile: "Good, it just so happens that I''ve never eaten with Yu Mu before, now that there''s something good to eat, it can''t be any better."


    As he finished speaking, he unknowingly took Yu Mo''s hand and sat down at the table.


    Being held by Lingyun Fan, and being in the mood for the first time naturally made them incredibly shy. However, since no one cared about it, they quickly suppressed their feelings of excitement and shyness and accompanied the three of them to eat their food together as well as to brew the delicious Original Fluid.


    "Yun Fan, are you back?"


    Just as the four of them were happily eating, another voice sounded and another person walked in.


    Looking around, one could see that the person who had arrived was Old Yun, who had always been acting erratically.


    "Elder Yun."


    Upon seeing him, Yu Mo, Ye Tianming, and Pan Shaotian also stood up to greet him.


    "What''s the matter, Elder Yun, do you need me for anything?" After everyone had paid their respects, Ling Yunfan did the same, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, Old Yun first indicated for the few of them to sit down and continue eating, and he himself did not know where he had gotten an extra chair from, but he sat down at the table and said: "Your Master sensed that you have returned, so he told me to tell you to come over to his place."


    "Ah, if that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Old Yun!" Hearing this, Lingyun put down his bowl and chopsticks and prepared to leave.


    However, just as he stood up, he was acknowledged by Old Yun. He then said to him, "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you have a good meal with your friends first!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Elder Yun also poured a cup of Original Fluid and brewed it for Lingyun.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan was naturally extremely happy, so he once again chatted and laughed with the others.


    However, because he was too addicted to this time, he forgot about the passage of time. He only felt that a small amount of time had passed, but in reality, half a day had passed. The sky also darkened along with it.


    After packing everything up, he left with Old Yun.


    "..."


    Arriving at the Alchemy Hall, he looked at the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was currently refining pills in front of the alchemy furnace. Old Yun did not dare disturb him, so he chose to sit on the other side and silently watch.


    After a while, a medicinal fragrance wafted out, and the pill furnace that was being roasted by the intense flames opened up as the Spiritual Energy covered it. In an instant, countless white steam was ejected, and a dense Spiritual Energy emitted from its entire body.


    After the pill was refined, the Nebula Great Elder used his spirit energy to control it and threw it into Ling Yunfan''s hands.

 C43

    This is called the Spirit Boosting Pill, it is an Earth Stage Mid Rank alchemist elixir, it should be of great help to your cultivation, next time you need to use it when you are cultivating, just take it, your body is not afraid of such a small degree of berserk power, right now if you want to improve your alchemy skills, you will need to increase your cultivation as well, so try your best! Seeing Ling Yun Fan''s puzzled expression, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion started to explain without feeling troubled.


    One must know that the power contained within the berserk power of the Earth Grade spirit pellets could easily destroy martial practitioners below the Profound realm. As a result, right now, the Great Elder Nebula had said that even though his current cultivation was only at the Origin Gathering Stage, he was not afraid of this berserk power.


    However, because Lingyun Fan was not his disciple, he could not ask any questions, and only silently watched.


    Towards Old Yun who was filled with questions, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion had also smilingly told him about what had happened when he was guiding Ling Yunfan in his cultivation.


    After hearing all these stories, even the experienced Old Yun looked at Ling Yunfan in disbelief.


    After storing the Spirit-Boosting Pill, Ling Yunfan asked, "Master, did you call me here just to give it to me?" There''s still something else. "


    "The reason why I called you here this time is to raise your alchemy skills and cultivation. After that, I will bring you to the Firestorm City to participate in the once in a decade alchemist competition." Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also answered.


    However, just as he finished asking, he received a question filled answer. Lingyun still asked: "What''s the benefit of winning the Alchemist Competition?"


    "If you want to quickly raise your strength and go take revenge for your dead friends, then the Alchemist Competition is necessary. Because, as long as you get first place, you will be able to obtain fifty primeval stones and two Earth Stage High Rank pills, the Spirit-Stealing Pill." Seeing Ling Yunfan''s current state, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion knew that if he did not answer Ling Yunfan''s question thoroughly, there would probably be no end to it.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yun Fan was slightly shocked in his heart as he muttered: "Master''s current appearance is also that of an Earth Grade alchemist, but it''s not complete, so he was able to refine an Earth Stage Mid Rank pill. Moreover, the top rank of this competition is actually an Earth Stage High Rank alchemist, which means it''s definitely worth it for me to go there."


    "On the other hand, that primeval stone contains a special ore that contains even denser spirit energy than the spirit medicine you cultivate. And that primeval stone contains a special ore that contains even denser spirit energy than the spirit medicine you cultivate on. Just as Ling Yunfan was about to continue asking, Grand Elder Xingyun forcefully explained.


    Soon after, Ling Yunfan, who had received a full explanation, nodded his head and stood quietly on the spot, waiting.


    "If that''s the case, then I will go to another place to do other things. You master and disciple can discuss about it!" Seeing this, Elder Yun said and walked to the room beside.


    After Old Yun had left for a little while, Grand Elder Xingyun waved his hand and surrounded Ling Yunfan with four to five pill furnaces. He then said, "Use every single ingredient on the side of the furnace to refine a high grade Profound Rank Soul Gathering Pellet, and provide yourself with the rest of your training."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan immediately began to use his hands and feet to release the Purple Cloud Flame within his body to extract and store the spirit medicine essence perfectly.


    Just like this, as time passed, quite a few pill fragrances appeared in the Pill Refining Hall. The temperature had also become abnormally high due to the flame that was ignited by the alchemy furnaces, and it was not any worse than when Ling Yun was two meters away from the flame lotus pond.


    After that, six pills floated out from the pill furnace. The rich spiritual energy within was continuously released, but it did not leak out. Instead, the pills continued to wrap around the furnace.


    "As expected of someone who possesses the legendary Spirit Fire. His pill refining efficiency and talent are not something an ordinary person can compare with. At this rate, he will soon become an Earth level alchemist. It''s not impossible for him to surpass me." Looking at the Ling Yun Fan who had succeeded in concocting the pellet, the Nebula Great Elder''s face was filled with praise as he spoke.


    Then, as soon as he finished speaking, he walked over to grab all the Origin Gathering Pills and threw them towards Ling Yunfan who had just stood up.


    In the end, when he refined the Soul Gathering Pellet, Lingyun looked at it with a smile as if it was a treasure.


    "There are all kinds of medicinal fragrances here, and the Spiritual Energy is the most abundant place in the Hidden Dragon Sect. You should cultivate well in this alchemy furnace. After you break through to the seventh level of the Essence Gathering realm, I will take you to the Firestorm City." Seeing that Lingyun was also very satisfied with his work, he immediately said.


    "Disciple understands!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan immediately nodded his head.


    Seeing this, the great elder of the Nebula Sect also turned around and left.


    In this way, the only person left in the hall was Lingyun Fan. He sat cross-legged in the center of the ring, with his eyes closed, as he channeled the Divine Demon Annihilation Technique to enter his cultivation state.


    Weng! *


    As the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth converged by Ling Yunfan''s side, it was madly absorbed by his black hole like body. This scene formed a two-sided absorption.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Drink."


    After Ling Yunfan cultivated for half a month, he suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud scream. The seventh Qi Vortex appeared in his dantian, and his cultivation had also risen to the seventh level of the Natal Gathering Realm.


    "This Yun Fan fellow''s cultivation speed is a little amazing. If this goes on, I will sooner or later reach the Profound realm!" On the other side, Elder Yun who had been sitting on the chair since an unknown time had a face full of surprise as he spoke.


    "This expression of yours was what I saw when I first saw Fan''er cultivate and increase her cultivation." Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion said with a face full of smiles.


    Then, Old Yun also helplessly said, "Sigh, as expected of your disciple, you''re truly amazing."


    With that, Elder Yun walked out of the room.


    "Master, I have reached the seventh level of the Origin Gathering Stage. I should be able to go to the Windy City now, right?" After recovering for a while, Ling Yunfan stood up and said to the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was currently drinking tea.


    "There''s no need to rush. There''s still two months until the Apothecary Tournament. In the coming days, you have to cultivate and refine pills at the same time, increasing your attainment in both aspects!" However, Lingyun Fa Fan''s slightly anxious and expectant request was decisively rejected by the Grand Elder of the Star Cloud Sect. He then slowly explained: "Those who are able to participate in the Alchemist Competition are basically all alchemy geniuses, and there might be people like you who possess spiritual flames. So, in order to prevent any kind of mistake, you must be well-prepared, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"

 C44

    Time flowed by, and in the blink of an eye, a month and a half had passed. Ling Yunfan, who had followed the instructions of his master and cultivated in seclusion, had also obtained great results.


    One of them was at the ninth level of the Spirit Gathering realm, and his skill in alchemy was close to that of an Earth level alchemist. Although he had not completely reached that, he could refine Earth level low level pills, and Ling Yun had been hiding this from him.


    "Hmm, seeing how you are now, I think there should be no problem. Go out and see the bigger world!" Seeing Ling Yun Fan had also woken up from his rest, the Great Elder of Nebula Sect spoke with a kind expression.


    Hearing this, Lingyun also nodded his head and followed the other person out.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived outside of the main gate. Great Elder Nebula let out a whistle and called the other White Eagle over. Looking at it, that White Eagle Peng seemed to be the same as the one given to Lingyun Fan previously, but in reality, it was indeed the other one.


    Because he saw the White Eagle in front of him, Ling Yunfan did not feel surprised at all. He immediately summoned his White Eagle and left with the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    When the two of them left, two figures walked out from the spot where they had previously been standing.


    "Looks like the rumors are true. That kid really became the Great Elder''s disciple!"


    "That''s not good. Master, if that fellow relies on the Great Elder''s power to find out the truth behind the destruction of his family, wouldn''t we be in trouble then?"


    "There is no need to panic. Even the First Elder does not have the ability to do so. You only need to win the life-and-death battle with that fellow later on. At that time, even if the First Elder wants to do something, it will be impossible!"


    "Alright, then I will devote myself to cultivation in the remaining days!"


    "Un, let''s go back as well!"


    At this time, the two of them were looking at Ling Yun Fan and Great Elder Xingyun''s leaving background, and were discussing something non-stop.


    If someone was here, they would definitely recognize that the two people who had walked back to the sect were none other than the disciple with the most potential in the Hidden Dragon Sect, Li Xue''er, and the Second Elder, Bai Mu Bing, who possessed the top four skills in the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    Then, the two of them nodded at each other and disappeared.


    "..."


    "Disciple, do you know that Li Xue''er has been paying attention to you recently?" The Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was sitting on the White Hawk Peng suddenly spoke to the dazed Ling Yunfan.


    "I didn''t know before, but now that Master has told me, I know!" After hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Yunfan shrugged and said.


    "Then aren''t you curious why she''s paying attention to you?" Seeing Ling Yunfan''s incomparably calm expression, the Great Elder asked in confusion.


    Seeing that her master would actually ask her about this, she replied slowly, "In any case, only one person can survive after two years. Before that, as long as she doesn''t cross the border, I wouldn''t bother to care, so if she wants to pay attention to me, then let her be. If she can easily see through my secret, then it won''t be a secret."


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, the Nebula Great Elder nodded his head with a face of satisfaction and said, "You are indeed worthy of being my disciple. The maturity of your mind is already a lot better than those of the same generation."


    If an ordinary person was praised like this by the Great Elder, they would definitely be very excited. However, the current Lingyun Fan did not display any of his emotions. Instead, he calmly sat on the back of the White Hawk Peng and drank the liquid wine.


    "Isn''t this the original liquid brewing? So it turns out that my disciple also likes to drink wine. Looking at Ling Yunfan who was currently drinking, the Nebula Great Elder spoke. He then took out a pot of primordial liquid that emitted an even stronger wine aroma and threw it at Ling Yunfan.


    After receiving the liquid from his master, Lingyun Fan naturally did not hold back. He immediately opened the lid and took a big gulp. His entire person suddenly felt refreshed.


    However, you can''t drink too much. Otherwise, you''ll have to sleep for a whole day when you''re drunk, so you can only drink violently when you need to use alcohol to comfort yourself. Under normal circumstances, it''ll be fine if you occasionally drink. Seeing how Ling Yunfan was drinking, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion gave a reminder and began to join in as well.


    Immediately, the elders and the children on the backs of the two white eagles in the sky were intoxicated by the fragrant liquid.


    This was because the aroma of the liquid was extremely strong. Even the White Eagle Peng, as a demonic beast, started to drool and its eyes revealed a great desire.


    "..."


    "Senior Brother, I''m going to concentrate on my cultivation. I hope you can help me deal with that Lingyun Fan. When that happens, I''ll definitely repay you well!"


    At this moment, in a certain room in the Hidden Dragon Sect, Li Xue''er said to the core disciple in front of her.


    "Alright, leave it to me. Junior Sister, cultivate well!" Li Yue, who was captivated by Li Xue''er''s charming movements, agreed without any hesitation.


    Although he knew that Ling Yun was the disciple of Great Elder Nebula, the opponent was only a Clasping Yuan Realm disciple. Furthermore, he was a Profound realm expert, it would be too easy for him to deal with Ling Yun.


    "Thank you senior brother, then Xue''er will go back to cultivate in seclusion." Seeing that the other party had agreed to her request, Li Xue''er''s face was also filled with happiness as she left these words before leaving in a hurry.


    Seeing that, although Li Yue was unwilling to let Li Xue''er go, she could do nothing about her opponent''s status being higher than hers. So, she could only watch as the beauty left.


    Li Xue''er, who had just walked out of her room, suddenly muttered with an extremely sinister expression: "If I can use someone else to deal with that kid, then everything will be much easier. Of course, I don''t mind attacking the people around him when I come out of seclusion!"


    Immediately, he swiftly left after his words sounded.


    I really didn''t expect Junior Sister Xue''er to have such a beautiful heart. Since she has such a vicious heart, even though I was the one at fault, I still have to do it so viciously. If I were her enemy, I really don''t know if I would be able to continue living. Not long after she left, Li Yue suddenly walked out from her room and muttered with eyes filled with shock.


    And then he thought for a while and spat, "It seems I need to be on guard against Junior Sister Xue''er in the future. Otherwise, I will be in trouble that day."


    Saying so, he turned around and went back into the room.

 C45

    "As expected of the Wind Flame City, it is indeed bustling and it is not something that the small cities like before can compare with. Just these commoners have the cultivation of the Essence Gathering Stage and I wonder how high the alchemy shops are?" After five days of travel, Ling Yunfan, who came with the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, looked at Feng Yan City in shock as he spoke.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at the people around him.


    "Alright, disciple, let''s go eat something first. After all, it''s only noon, so I''ve already registered for you when you''re here. You can take a good look around and then head over to the Apothecary Guild tomorrow to participate in the competition." Seeing Ling Yun Fan''s shocked expression, Nebula Great Elder also revealed a smile and said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan nodded his head: "Okay, there''s an inn right in front of us, let''s go over there!"


    As Ling Yunfan''s words rang out, the two of them walked towards the inn called Lucky Flowing Cloud.


    When he entered, he found that there were quite a lot of people inside. Most of them seemed to be from mercenary groups, some of them had a badge on their chest, some wore red hats, and some had patterns engraved on their faces. All sorts of people were gathered together.


    Among these people, the ones with the highest cultivations were actually at the seventh level of the Natal Gathering Realm while the ones with the lowest cultivations were at the fourth level. Seeing this scene, Ling Yun, who had yet to experience the world, was completely shocked.


    "Don''t you feel very surprised? It is easy to find an existence that is on par with the top ranked inner disciples of the Hidden Dragon Martial School." Looking at Ling Yun Fan''s expression, the Great Elder of Nebula Pavilion said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, if I didn''t go on a long journey with you, Master, I really wouldn''t have known that such a big city like this would exist. I used to think that even the largest city would only be some of the most powerful ones, but now, it seems like I was overthinking it. In this place, the Essence Gathering Stage is clearly a symbol of ordinary people!" After hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Yun Fan answered in a slightly agitated manner.


    Afterwards, before Nebula Great Elder could say anything, the waiter on the other side had already brought out a lot of food. When he heard Lingyun''s words and that poverty-stricken appearance, he could not help but reveal a look of disdain.


    Under the gaze of the waiter who was only at the first level of the Natal Opening Realm, if an ordinary person were to be angered, they would immediately teach him a lesson. However, Lingyun was a kind-hearted person and had a good temper, so he naturally wouldn''t be angered by such a trivial matter.


    "To return to the objective, the highest grade liquid brewing in this inn is advanced liquid brewing. A pot of the advanced liquid brewing costs five hundred thousand silver taels." Upon hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, the waiter immediately replied.


    Even though he looked down on this Ling Yunfan, who seemed to come from a poor village, he still had the attitude that he needed to have some sort of service.


    He had originally thought that the highest price for high grade liquid essence was only 200,000 silver, but after hearing the waiter mention that the price was as high as 500,000 silver, the idea of making him want to buy a few more jars of liquid essence to properly taste them vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s disgraceful appearance, the scornful expression on the waiter''s face became even more pronounced.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder immediately opened his mouth and said, "Don''t just stand there. Give me eight jars."


    Then, as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately threw a low level Cosmic Bag to the waiter.


    As a result, after opening up Nebula''s Cosmic Bag to take a look, he discovered that it contained more than four million silver taels. He first said in an excited voice, "I''ll immediately bring the Original Fluid Brewing up for the two guests!"


    Very soon, the waiter brought over eight large pots of high grade liquid. Great Elder Xingyun also opened one jar and poured a full cup for him and Ling Yunfan before putting three of the remaining seven into his Qiankun bag, and slowly said, "As for the remaining four, disciple will keep them and share them with my friends. Master only needs three, after all, refining pills does not take up too much time, so I don''t need that much high grade liquid."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan did not reject them. Instead, he immediately put away the four jars of high grade liquid essences in front of him, and started to chat and laugh with the Grand Elder.


    "..."


    "Yo!" "Isn''t this the Hidden Dragon Sect''s Xingyun? I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Just as the two of them were about to drink the liquid from the bowl again, a surprised and excited voice was heard.


    When they heard this voice, the two of them looked over and discovered that it was an elderly man wearing a dark blue long robe. Beside him was a pure and cute girl with short hair who wore similar clothes.


    This young girl looked to be around eighteen years old, but his cultivation had already reached the ninth level of the Natal gathering, and he was even wearing a badge with a gold and profound character engraved on it on his chest.


    "Yunlan greets Senior Xingyun!" After the old man patted the young girl''s shoulder, the young girl immediately walked forward and greeted him respectfully.


    Seeing the young woman being so polite, Great Elder Nebula nodded his head with a smile and said, "Alright, alright, alright. You two can come sit!"


    Looking at the young lady and the old man, Ling Yunfan also welcomed them. After all, they were the Second Elder of the Skysword Sect, the Azure Dragon Founder, and his disciple.


    "Is this young man your disciple? Nebula. " After the Azure Dragon Founder sat down, he detected Ling Yunfan''s existence, so he also asked the Nebula beside him.


    "Yeah." Seeing that the other party had discovered him, Nebula immediately said to Ling Yunfan, "Fan''er can introduce himself to Senior Azure Dragon Founder, and the senior over there is the same as well. Regarding seniority, you still have to call her Senior Sister."


    Hearing that, Ling Yunfan also stood up, clasped his hands, and calmly said, "Junior Ling Yunfan greets Senior Azure Dragon Founder and Senior Yunlan!"


    "Un, not bad, not bad. Sit down!" After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, he nodded his head, indicating that he should hurry up and do it.


    However, the Azure Dragon Founder''s attitude was not bad, because he also saw Lingyun''s potential, but his disciple, Yun Lan, was different. In his eyes, Lingyun was only at the ninth level of the Origin Gathering Stage, a young disciple with average talent for martial cultivation.


    Lingyun didn''t care much about the attitude Yun Lan showed in front of him, and the Azure Dragon Founder could only laugh to cover the awkwardness in front of his eyes.

 C46

    Under the bright sunlight, there were countless people gathered at the public square outside the Apothecary Guild in the Firestorm Way. In just a short period of time, it had become a sea of people. Not only that, there were also elders from the Four Major Sects who came to watch.


    "Wah!" Those should be the candidates for the ten-year great competition. I feel that everyone''s cultivation is not weak, almost all of them are at the first level of the Profound realm. Furthermore, they look very handsome! "


    "That''s right, a few of them seem to be from the four great sects!"


    "Yes, I recognize that the cute girl is the disciple of the Azure Dragon Founder of the Skysword Sect, Lady Yunlan!"


    "Who is that young man in the robes of the Hidden Dragon Sect?" It seems that although his cultivation is a bit low, he''s quite handsome. "


    The more people discussed, the more discussions there were. At this moment, the Pill Refiner''s Plaza could already be louder than the thunder in the sky.


    Looking at the many elixirs and poisons placed on the table, Lingyun felt helpless. "Those who can participate in the younger generation''s Alchemist Competition are all well-prepared, what''s the use of this method?" "I really am speechless."


    "Begin. Please pick out the poison, the elixirs that can be used to refine elixirs and the elixirs that can only be used. You only have five minutes, make use of this opportunity!"


    At that moment, the middle-aged man sitting in the highest position suddenly spoke out.


    As his voice fell, all the competitors, including Ling Yunfan, began to use their hands and feet to distinguish between each other.


    "Damn it, I really didn''t expect to meet with such a elimination. If I had known, I would have gone through it all over!"


    "Damn it! So many medicinal plants, and they''re still of such a rare type! Who knows what kind they belong to?"


    "This should be poison, this should be something that can be used to forge pills."


    Just when Lingyun felt that this method of elimination was useless, not even a minute had passed, and many people started to complain. Some of the herbs that were not poisonous were classified as poisonous, and those that could not be used for alchemy were classified as those that could not be used for alchemy.


    "No, it can''t be, there''s actually such a thing!" At this point, Lingyun, who had already finished sorting out the ingredients, looked at the two apothecaries with a face full of disbelief as he mumbled to himself.


    Soon, five minutes passed. Originally, there were twenty-five people participating in the competition, but now, only ten people, including Lingyun Fan, had passed and were preparing for the second stage.


    Looking at the young apothecaries who left with a grumble, Lingyun could only shake his head and despise them in his heart, "In any case, you are all the best among the young apothecaries, yet you were pushed down by these basic questions. What a shame."


    For those who were eliminated, although those who were watching felt that it was a pity, Lingyun did not have the slightest trace of pity.


    "Next, we will begin the final test. For the degree of purity of the essence, you will have four hours!"


    Before anyone could react, the poison on the table in front of Ling Yunfan and the others had already disappeared, and the middle-aged man on top once again opened his mouth to speak.


    As his words fell, the remaining ten people who were participating in the competition also immediately became angry with their own hands. After pouring all of the spiritual medicine in front of them into the pill refinement furnace, they used their spiritual energy to transform it into an intense flame and began to roast it.


    Amongst the ten people, only two of them did not have such thoughts on pursuing speed. One of them was the disciple of the Azure Dragon Founder from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Yun Lan, who was leisurely extracting the Essence Liquid, and the other was Lingyun who was staring at the spiritual medicine in his hands.


    "Could it be that this kid doesn''t know how to extract the essence of elixirs?"


    "My guess must be right. Two hours have passed, and there still isn''t anything. He must have given up."


    "I don''t think so. This kid is probably pretending too!"


    At this time, those people who were watching also began to speak ill of Ling Yunfan.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    On the other side of the hall, there were four old men wearing simple and unadorned green, blue, red, and green uniforms. The gold emblem on their chest made them frown as they stared at Lingyun in the bubble.


    If there was someone present at this moment, they would have definitely recognized that the slightly plump old man in the cyan robe was the president of the Alchemist Association, Yun Qing Shan. The old men in the red, blue, and green colors were Luo Yan Yun, Huo Tian Shao, and Qing Tian Xu.


    After all, the four of them were one of the few Earth Stage High Rank alchemists in the Tian Xiao Continent.


    "This kid seems to have some tricks up his sleeves!" Looking at the bubble that had appeared on Lingyun Peak, President Yun Qingyi said with a face full of anticipation.


    "En, that is indeed the case. However, that young lady is even more outstanding!"


    "I really wonder who will be first."


    "I wonder how the other disciples are compared to them."


    The other three elders also echoed Yun Qingzhuang''s words.


    Then, just as they were guessing at each other''s thoughts, the purple flames released by Ling Yunfan''s hands caused the four of them to stand up in shock. Their faces were filled with shock and their eyes were wide open.


    "Isn''t this the legendary spirit fire?" How could this brat possess it and be able to use it so skillfully? "


    "Right, right, that''s a spiritual flame. It seems to be at an extremely powerful level."


    "How is this possible? The legendary spiritual fire actually appeared on the body of a kid who was only at the ninth level of the Natal Gathering. Moreover, it was supposed to be an incomparably violent spiritual fire, but now it seems to be as docile as a pet!"


    After seeing the Purple Cloud Fire that Ling Yun released, other than Yun Qingyi, the other three old men screamed out in shock.


    "Regardless of whether the little fellow passed the examination or not, we have to get him to join our Apothecary Guild. We can''t let such a talent get away with it!" Following which, President Yun Qing Shan immediately gave an order.


    "..."


    On the other side, whether it was the alchemist juniors or the spectators, everyone was screaming in astonishment.


    "This guy''s flame is so strange. In just a short period of time, it was actually able to perfectly extract the essence of elixirs. What kind of flame has this kind of ability!"


    Right now, he had just extracted the last of the Elixir Essence Liquid, and after seeing Lingyun finish what he took a long time to do, he was dumbfounded. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help but think.

 C47

    "Hohoho ¡­ So that''s how it is. No wonder that little guy could become your disciple. He is indeed different from the masses." At this moment, the Azure Dragon Founder, who was in the audience, recognized that the spiritual flame released by Ling Yunfan was spirit fire. He also had a face of sudden understanding as he looked at Xingyun and spoke.


    However, this is only the tip of the iceberg of his unique characteristic. If you can come into contact with him for a long period of time, you will discover that Yun Fan is truly too unfathomable. I dare to say that to you, he is a junior participating in the Large Competition, and even if we join forces, we still wouldn''t be his match. "


    "Oh!" From what you said, other than possessing extremely good aptitude for alchemy, does this little guy called Yun Fan also possess outstanding talent for martial cultivation? " Speaking to that point, the Azure Dragon Founder also revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Actually, this was also normal. After all, in the past few thousand years, there had never been a person who possessed both excellent apothecary talent and martial cultivating talent. Therefore, he would naturally not believe it.


    "When I have the chance in the future, I''ll let you see it for yourself. There isn''t much of a chance left for you right now." However, Nebula didn''t really care about what the opponent didn''t believe in. Thus, she just shrugged her shoulders and said a few words before continuing to look down at Lingyun Fan.


    "It''s time, all of you stop!" And those who have finished their extraction, will have to leave on their own accord. " After four hours had passed, the referee above immediately announced the result.


    When his voice sounded, the number of members of the younger generation who already numbered ten decreased to six.


    At first, he had thought that he would encounter many opponents with similar strength in the younger generation of the Alchemist Association organized by the Alchemist Association in the Windy Flame City. However, this disciple of the Azure Dragon Founder, Yun Lan, was the only one who could keep up with him.


    "In the end, the elixirs in your hands will be used to refine the elixirs that you are most proficient in. After that, I will decide whose elixir will be the highest ranked elixir!"


    Immediately, not long later, the judge suddenly opened his mouth and spoke.


    As his voice fell, a ray of light flashed and a Cosmic Bag appeared on the table in front of the eight people participating in the Large Competition. The Cosmos Sack contained all sorts of spiritual medicines, and among them, the highest ranked among them were Earth Stage High Rank existences and the lowest ranked Mortal Stage Low Rank ones.


    Seeing the spiritual medicines in the Heaven and Earth Pouch, Lingyun already knew that he was free to compete with his full strength in the final round. It all depended on who had the better attainment.


    Because of this, Lingyun took out all of the Earth Stage Low Rank Elixirs from his Cosmos Sack and prepared to refine Earth Stage pills. Because the participants from this year''s Large Competition all had a barrier blocking them, they were unable to see just what kind of elixir his opponent was refining, or how his progress was.


    "An Earth Stage Low Rank Elixir!" "Could it be that this kid already has the attainments of an Earth Grade alchemist?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who was using the Purple Cloud Fire to extract the essence of low-grade earth-step medicinal liquid, the Azure Dragon Founder who was in the audience was once again surprised as he asked the Nebula beside him.


    "Let''s keep watching. I don''t know where the limit of this little fellow is either." However, as for the Azure Dragon Founder, who wanted to know a better answer, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion did not do as he wished. Instead, he replied with a puzzled expression.


    "..."


    "Looks like this little guy is not only able to perfectly control the spirit fire, he might even be a young Earth Stage Low Rank alchemist!"


    On the other side, in the main hall of the Alchemist Association, Yun Qingyi, who sat at the highest position, spoke as she looked at Ling Yunfan, who was in the midst of refining an Earth Stage Low Rank pill.


    Although the other three elders did not say anything, their eyes were similarly filled with admiration and anticipation as they looked at the Ling Yun Fan appearing in the bubble.


    "..."


    With the help of the Purple Cloud Fire, both the refining speed and the extracting speed of the essence liquid could be compared to other alchemists. And because of this, it only took twenty minutes for the furnace to be completed, and he was even lying on the ground looking like he had fallen asleep, constantly snoring.


    As for the sleeping Ling Yun Fan, as his master, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion was also extremely helpless towards him, so he could only act like a passerby.


    "Hahahaha ¡­ I never thought that there would be such an interesting little fellow. Interesting!" Seeing Ling Yunfan fall asleep, the Azure Dragon Founder was also amused.


    He wasn''t the only one. Even the other spectators were the same. The president and the three elders in the main hall of the Apothecary Guild were the same as well.


    Just like that, with the passage of time, five hours passed. Basically, everyone was finished refining, and the sleeping Lingyun Fan naturally woke up on time.


    "Alright, now show us your pill!"


    Immediately, the judge suddenly opened his mouth and announced.


    After hearing his words, the eight of them immediately opened their pill furnaces and took out the pills within. In an instant, six high grade Profound Rank Soul Gathering Pills and the high grade Profound Rank Spirit Continuing Pill refined by Yun Lan appeared.


    When everyone saw these pills, they were extremely shocked. However, their gazes were still focused on Lingyun, who had yet to open the furnace.


    Seeing so many people waiting for him to start the pill, Lingyun did not lose his appetite. He immediately opened the pill furnace and a faint cyan light shot out. As the light disappeared, a light cyan colored pill flew out from the furnace.


    After everyone had seen it clearly, they opened their mouths and looked at Ling Yunfan in shock.


    "Hiss!" It''s actually an Earth Stage Low Rank Hundred Spirit Pill, this is the best healing pill! "


    After seeing the pellet in Ling Yunfan''s hand, the first person who spoke was the Azure Dragon Founder who was in the observing crowd. At that moment, he even excitedly stood up, and his entire body was slightly trembling from excitement.


    He had never imagined that his own disciple would be so close to him in terms of alchemy skills. Now, he recalled that a few months ago, Ling Yun Fan was just a novice who did not even know how to refine pills, and now, in the blink of an eye, Ling Yun''s alchemy skills had become so strong.


    This performance made him both surprised and happy. He also felt very gratified.

 C48

    "It is actually an Earth Stage Low Rank Hundred Spirit Pill, how is this possible!"


    When the referee removed the barrier that prevented the participants from spying on each other, Yunlan immediately looked at Lingyun, who was not far from her. When she saw the pellet floating above the pill furnace, her originally confident smile instantly changed into shock.


    Towards everyone who was looking at him with shock, Lingyun did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he calmly stood in place, waiting for the judge to announce the results of the match.


    "I will now announce that this time''s competition''s first place will be by the Hidden Dragon Sect''s Lingyun Fan, and second place will be by the Skysword Sect''s Yun Lan. Everything else will be eliminated!" After reaching the end, the referee said with a thunderous voice.


    After obtaining the result, the six men who refined the high grade Profound Gathering Pellets could only helplessly leave.


    "Is this person really just an ordinary disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect?" It seems like he doesn''t have the mark of a core disciple at all, and there''s no rumors about him in the entire Sky Whistle Continent either. He''s just an unknown inner disciple, how could he have such talent, his skill in alchemy has actually surpassed mine! " Looking at the Ling Yun Fan who still did not show any fluctuations after obtaining the first place, Yun Lan secretly exclaimed in her heart.


    Soon, when the results were announced, the audience immediately cheered like thunder.


    "Those who managed to get a placing in the tournament, follow me to the main hall of the Apothecary Guild to claim your prizes!"


    Immediately, the judge spoke again amidst everyone''s cheers.


    Hearing this, Lingyun and Yun Lan returned to their master''s side and followed the referee to the back of the square.


    At this moment, because the young generation''s Alchemist Competition had already ended, the onlookers also dispersed one by one. After all, not everyone was allowed to enter and exit the Alchemist Association, unless there was some sort of transaction or because they possessed a special identity. Otherwise, they would be forcefully expelled, and if they were slightly injured, they would be seriously injured.


    Very quickly, Lingyun Fan and the others arrived at a large hall that was filled with splendid statues of pill furnaces.


    At the very top of the hall sat four elders of different colors. Each of them had an emblem on their chest that only Earth Stage High Rank alchemists had.


    However, these people were people that the people participating in the competition knew well, so they did not make a fuss over nothing. In comparison, the four elders were looking at Lingyun and Yunlan with joy, and the president was even focusing his attention on Lingyun.


    "You four old monsters still look as refreshed as ever. As expected of the few Earth Stage High Rank alchemists." Looking at the Cloud Green Robed President and the three elders for a while, the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect also smiled and teased.


    After hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, the Azure Dragon Founder also stepped forward and echoed, "I haven''t seen you guys for a long time. I didn''t expect you would still be so energetic today."


    Hearing this, the president somewhat unhappily said, "What, don''t tell me that old fellows like us are getting better. You two old fellows should be unhappy if you don''t die."


    With that, President Yun Qing Shan did not forget to reveal a smile. Her appearance made it seem as if she was reminiscing about old friends.


    After that, the Azure Dragon Founder and Nebula also walked forward and sat in the seats beside the four.


    "Un, so this is your disciple?" It really is amazing, especially this little brother called Yun Fan who''s shining with radiance! " When the two of them sat down, Yun Qingyi said to Ling Yun Fan and Yun Lan with a face full of joy.


    "You already know. Why do you need to ask?"


    To the question of the president Yun Qingyi, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion did not say anything, and the Azure Dragon Founder answered in place of her.


    Seeing that the two of them had admitted to it, the Alchemist Guild''s President Yun Qingyi took out two Intermediate Qiankun bags from somewhere and threw them to Lingyun and Yun Lan.


    Receiving the Cosmic Bag, the two of them injected their spiritual energy into it to investigate, and discovered that the rewards inside were the same as when they signed up for the competition. As the first place winner, Lingyun received two Hidden Spirit Pills and fifty fist-sized primeval stones that glowed with a golden luster.


    On the other side, Yunlan had twenty-five primeval stones and a hidden elixir in her Cosmic Bag. Although the reward was lower than the first place, it was still basically the same reward.


    With these two Hidden Spirit Pills and fifty pieces of primeval stones, I should be able to quickly step into the Profound Practitioners level. At that time, I will have the qualification to become a core disciple. Looking at the treasures in the Cosmic Bag, Lingyun excitedly thought to himself.


    Although he quickly discovered that he had covered up the past, there were three people at the Spirit realm and a few people at the peak of the Profound realm present. With just a glance, one could discover that there was a small amount of weak hatred within Ling Yun Fan''s eyes.


    Looking at Ling Yun Fan''s strange expression, the smiles on the seniors'' faces stiffened, and disappeared, leaving behind an amiable yet unsmiling expression.


    "Yun Fan, Yun Lan, the two of you go find a room suitable for you to rest in!" Seeing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion said to the two of them with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    After hearing the words of the Nebula Great Elder, the two of them nodded in succession before turning around and leaving.


    Previously, when he registered, due to the relationship between his teachers, he was able to find a suitable stone room in the Apothecary Guild.


    "Junior brother Yun Fan." Yunlan, who had just walked out of the main hall, seemed to have thought of something and called out to Lingyun. Her face was full of guilt as she said, "I''m sorry, last time it was my eyes that were too low and my attitude was too bad. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that the other party was admitting his mistake, Lingyun also felt that he could forgive him, so he revealed a slight smile and said: "Don''t mind it, it''s just a small matter, don''t worry about it. I still have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he walked to the stone room not too far away.


    Looking at Lingyun who left without any hesitation, although he got his forgiveness, he still stomped his feet in displeasure.


    Returning to a simple stone room on the other side, Lingyun Fan also quickly entered his cultivation state. He activated the Godly Demon Annihilation Technique and swallowed a Spiritfount Pill.

 C49

    If that''s the case, then this child is truly pitiful. However, he already experienced it before he was nineteen, it seems like the Heavenly Dao''s merciless nature will give you some benefits as well. That''s right, this child has such an extraordinary special situation, and he must also have experienced something different. Only a tragic type can make him different from others, but has he already walked out of the shadow of the clan extermination realm?" After obtaining Nebula''s explanation, Yun Qingyi said with a frown.


    "That''s right, if Yun Fan still hasn''t stepped out of the shadows, then it will have a great impact on his future."


    Before the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion could answer, Luo Yan Yun and his men also chimed in.


    "Don''t worry, since he is my disciple, of course he has already walked out from the shadows, but even I can''t do anything about his extremely strong heart of revenge. Right now, I can only help him find the murderer of the Ling family, and in order for this Fan''er to increase her cultivation at an extremely fast speed, I think that his talent in martial cultivation has already far surpassed his own talent in alchemy!" Seeing these few people so concerned about their disciple, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion replied with a slight smile on his face.


    Hearing that, the president of the Alchemist Association, Yun Qingyi, furrowed her brows and asked: "Then, do you have any leads? "Since Yun Fan is already a member of our Apothecary Guild, we must give our all as well."


    Immediately, Luo Yan Yun and his men looked at the nebula in the same way.


    "All that''s left on the battlefield are the three words'' Bai Lihong ''. You can look for anyone who has this name. If there''s any news, inform me!" Finished speaking, Nebula was also unwilling to continue dragging this on and chose to continue drinking tea.


    Seeing this, the few of them did not dare to continue asking. Thus, they changed the topic and continued their conversation.


    "..."


    On the third day of cultivation, as the shadow behind him disappeared, countless amounts of heaven and earth spiritual energy appeared around him.


    "It''s time, it''s time for me to enter the Profound realm!"


    After sensing something, Ling Yunfan made a strange gesture with his hands, and his body instantly turned into a black hole. He absorbed all of the surrounding spiritual energy, and the nine cyclones in his body once again shattered and condensed into a star the size of a fist. It looked like the fusion of the cyclone and the starlight.


    Following the appearance of the star radiance, Ling Yun Fan''s cultivation had also leapt from the ninth level of the Origin Gathering Stage to the first level of the Profound Practitioners.


    "Soon, I will be able to proceed with the second level of the Fiendgod Apocalypse Technique. At that time, I will be able to become even more powerful!" Seeing the power he had obtained by breaking through into the profound practitioner realm, Ling Yunfan mumbled to himself in slight surprise.


    Afterwards, after resting for a while, he took out some food and liquid from his Cosmos Sack to enjoy for a while. Then, he started to explore the Fiendgod Destruction Technique in his mind and chose to continue cultivating the contents of the second floor.


    "Junior Brother Yun Fan, there''s a lady over here who claims to be Yu Hua and wants to see you. Can you come out and check?"


    However, just as he was about to start cultivating, he heard Yun Lan''s voice coming from outside the door.


    "Yu Mo, how did she get here?" Although Lingyun was very curious about how Yu Mu came to find him, he still opened the door of the stone room.


    Just as he opened the door, he saw Yun Lan, who was wearing the Heavenly Sword Sect uniform, standing next to him. She wore a light green long dress with a thin layer of gauze, and had cherry lips, small eyes, and a fine, misty nose.


    "So Big Brother Yun Fan is really here! That''s great!" Seeing Lingyun Fan walk out of the stone room, the cute and mischievous droplets of rain immediately rushed over. They hugged Lingyun tightly and squeezed his face into their arms, looking very much like a child.


    And at this moment, Ling Yun who had never experienced the matters of love, saw the rain in front of him treating him like this. He was not stunned at all, and was unable to react.


    "What''s wrong? We haven''t seen each other for a short period of time, how did things turn out like this?" Looking at the rain foam that seemed to be filled with tears in his arms, Ling Yunfan gently pulled him up and asked with a puzzled expression.


    It looked like a wooden block.


    What a short period of time, it has already been several months. Today, I also came back to the Windy City, and after hearing that the winner of the young generation of the Alchemist Association is an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect called Lingyun, I knew that it would be you. Seeing Ling Yunfan slowly push her away, Yu Mu''s small mouth also spoke in an unhappy tone.


    Hearing this, Lingyun revealed a gentle smile and said: "Okay, since you''re here, I''ll accompany you on a stroll outside. It just so happens that the moonlight is very bright tonight, so this Windy City is quite suitable for shopping tonight."


    "Sure."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan took the initiative to invite him, Yu Mo''s face was full of joy. She grabbed his hand and walked outside.


    Seeing the two of them walk away, Yun Lan, who was standing beside them, watched them walk away like a passerby, as if they didn''t exist.


    Not long after Yu Mu and Ling Yunfan left the territory of the Apothecary Guild, Xingyun and Yun Qingyi slowly walked out from the shadows.


    "Looks like this granddaughter of mine is still related to your disciple." Looking at the two people walking away, Yun Qingyi said with a face full of smiles.


    "When Fan''er needed help the most, Yu Hua was by his side. It''s not surprising that she was able to enter Fan''er''s heart." After hearing Yun Qingzhuang''s words, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion revealed an old and sly look as he spoke in a strange voice.


    "Ha ha-ha ha..."


    After he said this, the two of them looked at each other and began to laugh heartily.


    "..."


    At this moment, Lingyun and Yu Mu who were outside the Firestorm Way lay down on the other side of the river.


    The rain droplets that were quietly lying on the lawn suddenly saw Lingyun Fan, who had deliberately avoided her, fall asleep. Then their minds spun as their little faces suddenly became cunning, and they directly entered Lingyun Fan''s arms.


    Originally, with Lingyun''s sharp senses, he should''ve been able to immediately discover that someone was in contact with him, but because he had not rested for a long time, he could be considered to be completely asleep now. Unless there was a little bit of contact, there was no way to wake him up, and because he was already asleep, Lingyun''s heart was no longer as firm.


    It was for this reason that the two of them embraced under the full moon, amidst the melodious and beautiful music.


    The rain that was suddenly embraced by him naturally woke him up, but after discovering that the person he loved was hugging him, he revealed a sweet smile towards Ling Yunfan.

 C50

    "It''s already so late. It''s time to go back." When Ling Yunfan woke up from his sleep, he looked up and realized what had happened. He then slowly loosened his grip on the rain foam, and patted it as he said, "It''s getting late, we should go back."


    Lingyun had no other choice but to pick him up and walk towards the territory of the Apothecary Guild. At this moment, he could not use any forceful method to wake up the rain that was already sleeping, so he could only bring him back.


    However, when he returned to the territory of the Alchemist Association, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. Everyone in this territory had mysteriously gone to rest, as though they had disappeared.


    However, since he didn''t want the rain to catch cold, he could only bring it back to the stone room he cultivated in. He placed the blanket on the bed beside him and sat down to begin cultivating the second layer of the Godly Demon Annihilation Technique.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, the sky lit up, and the rain droplets that were sleeping woke up. Lingyun, who should have been sitting on the ground cultivating, did not know where to go.


    There was a slip of paper by her bedside. When it was discovered, she immediately picked it up and took a look.


    "Because I have broken through to the Profound Realm, according to the rules of the Hidden Dragon Sect, once an inner sect disciple reaches the Profound Realm, they will need to pass the Profound Realm test and advance to become a core disciple, so now they must quickly return to the sect to receive the test. Originally, I had planned to call you over, but seeing that you were sleeping soundly, I recalled that you, Yu Mo, in order to travel day and night, didn''t rest at all, so you should just stay here, I''m really sorry!"


    After he finished reading the contents of the paper, although Yu Mo was unhappy about Lingyun secretly running away and leaving her, but she was still happy that Lingyun Fan was about to become a core disciple.


    "..."


    "There are still more than a year and a few months before the life and death battle between you and Li Xue''er begins. After you become a core disciple, you must quickly come here to cultivate and prepare for the upcoming battle." Sitting on the White Eagle that was flying in the sky, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion said to Ling Yunfan beside him with a serious expression.


    After hearing the words of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, he nodded and said, "I also plan to do so. Although I am anxious to avenge my clan members, without absolute strength, there is nothing I can do. Furthermore, I don''t have any clues either.


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and continued with his training.


    "..."


    After seven days had passed, the Senior Elder of the Nebula Pavilion brought Lingyun back to the main hall of the Hidden Dragon Sect, and directly met with the Sect Master and the other three elders.


    He saw that this Ling Yun Fan, who had only been in the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage for less than half a month, had actually broken through to the profound practitioner realm from the ninth level of the Core Formation Stage. Not only did his entire body emit an even stronger aura than that of an ordinary practitioner at the first level of the profound practitioner realm.


    "Disciple Ling Yunfan greets the sect master and several elders!"


    Coming into the main hall, Ling Yunfan respectfully clasped his hands and bowed. Normally, people would kneel on one knee to pay their respects, but due to Lingyun''s principles, he chose to bow.


    Even so, Sect Master Xuan De Ao, who was seated at the very front, did not display any trace of displeasure. Instead, he nodded his head with a smile on his face.


    However, aside from Elder Yun and the sect master, Bai Mu Bing and Elder Hong Xun showed a displeased expression on their faces. Bai Mu Bing said with a dutiful tone: "You aren''t kneeling in front of the sect master and elders, are you looking down on us?"


    "I saw that the kid was looking down on others because he relied on his status as the Great Elder''s disciple." After Bai Mu Bing stepped out to make a move against Ling Yun Fan, the message also immediately followed.


    It seemed to be full of hostility.


    "I, Ling Yunfan, do not put others in my eyes, but since I will never kneel to anyone because of my principles, please understand that I am unable to comply!" After he finished speaking, Ling Yun Fan replied to him with a fearless look.


    "You ¡­"


    After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Bai Mu Bing was planning to say something, but before he could say anything, the Sect Leader Xuan De Ao quickly spoke up: "Alright, our Hidden Dragon Sect doesn''t have this kind of sect rule, so you two shouldn''t go make things difficult for an inner disciple."


    After he finished speaking, he once again asked Ling Yunfan, "You''ve come this time to participate in the core disciple exam, right?"


    "Yes, what test is it?" Hearing the other party''s question, Lingyun immediately responded.


    "Grand Elder, please take him to the broken pagoda in the core region for an assessment!" After obtaining the answer, Xuan De Ao immediately spoke to the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion beside him.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the head elder immediately bowed and brought Lingyun out.


    Not long after he walked out of the hall, Ling Yun Fan suddenly asked the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, "What level are the cultivations of Elder Bai Mu Bing and Elder Hong Xun?"


    One of them is at the 7th level of the Spirit realm while the other is at the 5th level of the Spirit realm." One of them is at the 7th level of the Spirit realm and the other is at the 5th level of the Spirit realm. Seeing Ling Yunfan suddenly ask a question, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also answered his questions in detail.


    Upon hearing the answer given by the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect, Ling Yunfan was also slightly shocked in his heart as he thought, "As expected of one of the strongest sects in the Sky Roar Continent. As expected of one with a strong foundation, it seems like I still have a long road ahead of me.


    Then, Nebula Great Elder also curiously asked, "Why are you suddenly asking about this?"


    "No, I''m just curious." Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also shrugged and did not say anything more.


    Under the lead of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, within a short period of time, the two of them stepped into a teleportation array and arrived at the so called core region.


    In fact, this core region was just the upgraded version of the inner sect''s area, because the two were almost the same. Other than the denser nature spirit energy in this place, there were also a lot of people in the core region who wore the same kind of clothing as Ling Yun, and there were also a lot of people walking around.


    Moreover, the disciple token hung around his waist had a carvings on it.


    "The core disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect are indeed very powerful. I wonder how strong the top core disciples are?" Looking at the various core disciples that were walking around in the core area, Ling Yun Fan could not help but exclaim.

 C51

    There are thirty floors inside, and every floor is guarded by a demon beast or a core disciple. Every floor you pass through will receive a piece of primeval stone, so for an inner disciple like you, you need to pass through the first floor to become a core disciple. Also, the first floor of the tower is guarded by a third stage demon beast or a core disciple of the first stage of the Profound Realm.


    Arriving in front of a large tower that was dark green in color and seemed to be filled with sharp thorns, the Great Elder Nebula said indifferently.


    At this moment, he already possessed a cultivation at the first level of the Profound Realm. Adding the power granted to him by his own bloodline of the gods and demons, and the strengthening from the hellish state of the Demon Annihilation Technique, he should be able to allow him to defeat martial practitioners at the third level of the Profound Practitioners.


    Furthermore, if a monster at the third level of the Profound Practitioners appeared and fought with him, it probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, so there was no need to mention that it was only a core disciple at the first level of the Profound Practitioners level.


    The so-called gap between a genius and an ordinary person would appear here. The ordinary core disciples of the Long Hidden Sect would only be at the first level of the Profound Realm. However, Lingyun had just reached their level of cultivation and possessed strength that far surpassed them.


    "Then Master, this disciple will go in now." After pondering for a moment, Ling Yunfan spoke to the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion next to him, and then walked towards the door of the Broken Demon Pagoda.


    Long... Long...


    Just as Ling Yunfan stepped in, the stone door strangely closed behind him.


    "This looks like an ordinary tower. I really don''t know what''s so special about it." Standing on the spot, he looked around at the normal terrain and the internal structure of Lingyun Fan, and couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows and mutter to himself.


    Buzz.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the interior of the originally ordinary stone tower was swept by a white light that came from who knows where, and a white light that did not even have the right to say that instantly appeared around him. Lingyun could not even open his eyes, and could only cover his eyes to protect them from the intense light; after all, eyes were still very important to martial artists.


    "This, this is!"


    When the light disappeared, Ling Yun opened his eyes and was immediately shocked by the changes that had occurred.


    The reason why he lost his composure like this was because what he saw in front of him was no longer the inside of the stone tower. Instead, it was a scene of birdsong and the fragrance of flowers.


    "Is this an illusion? It was clearly not like that just now. " Looking at the plain in front of him, Ling Yunfan muttered with a puzzled expression.


    Then, in order to determine if this was real or fake, he swung his Cold Water Sword at a large tree and directly cut it in half.


    "Are you the challenger?"


    At this moment, a calm voice came from behind Ling Yunfan.


    After hearing this, Lingyun also turned around and shockingly discovered that there was a man dressed similarly to him already standing behind him. He held an illusory longsword in his hand and coldly stared at him.


    "The first level of the Profound Practitioners, huh. How boring."


    Originally, he could have fought with a profound practitioner at the third level or a profound practitioner at the third level this time. But now, an opponent at the first level of the profound practitioner realm had appeared, and this would definitely cause Ling Yunfan to be extremely disappointed, because his current strength did not even need to seriously fight an opponent at the first level of the profound practitioner realm.


    Clang!


    However, the man in the shadow form did not care about how angry Lingyun was that he could not summon his battle intent. He only attacked expressionlessly, but because of the difference in strength, he was easily blocked by Lingyun''s Cold Water Sword.


    "Forget it, you can''t arouse my interest yet!" After blocking the opponent''s attack, Lingyun Fan spoke with an incomparably cold voice, the Cold Water Sword in his hands instantly releasing a chill that froze the enemy''s hands. His left hand, which had always been idle, had already gathered blazing flames, and was throwing a punch.


    Because the enemy in front of him was only an illusion created by a core disciple with a special power, no matter what kind of attack he received, he wouldn''t feel anything. Even if he died, he would only expressionlessly turn into a shadow and gradually disappear.


    After the shadow of the core disciple disappeared, the plain that Ling Yunfan was on also disappeared. Very quickly, it returned back to its original stone tower.


    Tap.


    A piece of primeval stone appeared above the tower and directly fell into Ling Yunfan''s hands. The white light that appeared before suddenly poured into the disciple plate worn by the person wearing it, and in an instant, the plate seemed to have been strengthened. Not only was it larger, it also emitted a faint glow, and there were two extra words on the token.


    "I originally thought how difficult the core disciple exam would be, but in the end, that''s all. Disappointed." Putting away the primeval stone, Ling Yunfan left behind these words with a face full of disappointment. Then, he walked out.


    Buzz.


    However, the white light that suddenly radiated from behind him had attracted him back. He looked around and found a teleportation nexus in the middle.


    "Interesting, I''d like to see what kind of enemies there are on the second floor!" After looking at it for a while, Ling Yunfan gave a profound look and muttered to himself before walking into the teleportation array.


    Buzz.


    When Lingyun opened his eyes and looked, he arrived at a place that was similar to the plains he had visited before. It was just that there was an additional wide river here, and there was also a bit of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth floating around. However, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was mixed with an extremely dense amount of Demonic Qi.


    "Looks like my opponent this time is a demonic beast. If he is at the peak of the third step, then I won''t be accompanying him." Feeling the demonic aura that was being transmitted from the river into the sky, Lingyun knew that this time he was going to face the Guardian''s opponent.


    Bang!


    Following the explosion of the water, a Nine Blade Evil Fist that was completely blue in color, with a round head and triangular red eyes, and nine ice blue claws that were filled with sword-like sharp weapons, jumped out of the water and landed directly on Lingyun. As it descended, it even released an extremely powerful chill.


    That terrifying chill froze everything within ten meters. Even Lingyun who had released his spiritual energy to protect himself.


    As expected of an existence at the third level of the Profound realm, this powerful chill has already far surpassed the chill released by my Cold Water Sword. It seems that I can properly enjoy this evenly matched battle! " Looking at the demonic beast in front of him, Ling Yunfan strangely became excited, and his eyes filled with fighting spirit.

 C52

    "I knew that you would continue to challenge me. Good, this is the only way for you to fully display your strong physique."


    Under the shining sun in the sky, the Senior Elder of the Nebula Pavilion standing outside the Demon Destroying Tower said with a smile, looking at the blue light spots displayed on the tower.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    At the same time, in the special illusionary land of the second level of the pagoda, Ling Yun''s clothes were tattered, and there were wounds everywhere on his body as he used the Cold Water Sword to fight against the Nine Blade Evil Seal which was completely unscathed. Because the current Ling Yun did not use the state of hell to fight, his strength had not increased to the extent where he could defeat a martial practitioner at the third level of the Profound Practitioners level.


    Uh huh.


    Very quickly, because the Nine Blade Evil Technique''s attack was too fierce, and the attack speed was too fast, Lingyun could not resist and was sent flying.


    "It really hurts. It seems like I''ll have to use my full strength." Seeing the wounds on his body continuously bleeding, even Lingyun could not help but mutter in pain.


    Then, he quickly stood up, the Cold Water Sword in his hands stabbed into the ground as he tightly clenched his fists. In an instant, an incomparably sharp stream of air surrounded his entire body, and after his eyeballs turned golden, his hair turned completely red, and the air around him also transformed into a fiery red aura that rose up from the bottom of his feet.


    After this transformation, both his aura and aura had become many times more powerful than before.


    His entire body was giving off a strong pressure, and even the Nine Edge Evil Seal, which was as strong as a profound practitioner at the third level, was not affected in the slightest.


    "This is our second round!" Looking at the Nine Edge Evil Seal that had been affected by his own pressure, Lingyun shouted loudly. Holding the Cold Water Sword in his hand, he used a speed like that of the wind to launch a violent attack at it.


    Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    When they fought again this time, Ling Yunfan''s unstoppable power moved back from his previous disadvantage back to the situation where he had a huge advantage. With just a single exchange, he had actually cut off all nine of his opponent''s claws.


    "It''s over!"


    Immediately after, he took a few steps back. Ling Yunfan held his Coldwater Sword and performed a Whirlwind Slash, slicing a half-moon sword aura into two.


    Weng! *


    After the light had erased everything, Ling Yunfan once again returned to his original pagoda. Two primeval stones also fell from the sky into Ling Yunfan''s hands.


    Putting the primeval stones away, he immediately recovered from the hellish battle and returned to his original state. As Lingyun''s body seemed to collapse from exhaustion, the spiritual energy in his body was already exhausted, and his body felt soft.


    "Although you want to continue challenging me, it''s fine if you don''t have a body!"


    Then, after leaving behind a few words of unwillingness for danger, he turned around and stepped into the magical formation that was transmitted out.


    "How did he become like this? Did he run into an opponent with similar strength on the second floor?" Looking at Ling Yunfan who walked out with a tired face, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also asked with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also slowly replied, "Pretty much. Just now, I defeated the Class 3 Magical Beast, Nine Blade Evil Zhang. If I hadn''t taken the Hundred Spirit Pill, I would''ve died from the pain."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you back. From the looks of it, if you meet someone who isn''t friendly with you, you''ll be bullied." Seeing that it seemed like he no longer had the strength to fight against others, the Nebula Great Elder shook his head and supported him. After using his own spirit energy to wrap himself up, he instantly disappeared from his original position and arrived at the house where Lingyun lived in the inner court area.


    "Have a good rest today and come to the Alchemy Hall tomorrow. Master has other things to discuss with you." After placing Ling Yun Fan on the bed, Nebula Great Elder had only left behind a few words, and then left.


    On the other side, Pan Shaotian and Ye Tianjing, who lived near Lingyun Fan, had also noticed the commotion. Thus, after a short while, they arrived at Lingyun Fan''s room together.


    "Yun Fan, long time no see. Why do you look so exhausted?" Pan Shaotian asked curiously when he saw Lingyun, who was resting on the bed.


    "Heavens, Yun Fan, you''ve actually become a core disciple!" "Lingyun Peak''s disciple token!" Ye Tian, who had entered the token slightly slower, saw the token and exclaimed in surprise.


    Towards the two''s words, Ling Yun Fan also slowly opened his mouth and replied: "I just went to participate in the core disciple exam, which was why I became like this."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan admit that he was a core disciple, the two of them looked at him in surprise.


    Seeing the two people in front of him who had already reached the 8th level of the Essence Gathering realm, Ling Yunfan felt very happy for them. After all, they were best friends.


    "Do you know that the foam fell in love with me?" While chatting with Pan Shaotian and Ye Tian, he suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, the two of them looked at each other in embarrassment, and laughed foolishly without knowing what to say.


    It''s just that I hope that you guys can keep it a secret for me. Right now, I can''t distract myself from pursuing the love between a man and a woman, so I plan to wait until I survive the life-and-death battle two years later before I accept the rain foam. If I can''t live, then there''s no need to waste a good girl. Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan suddenly became serious, and said with an incomparably calm voice.


    Hearing this, the smiling faces of Ye Wen Tian and Pan Shaotian also disappeared. Instead, they were replaced with incomparably solemn nods, expressing that they understood.


    Actually, they didn''t say anything because they knew that the current Ling Yun Fan was carrying way too much stuff, and he already had enough pressure. If he didn''t even have a dao companion after settling a single matter, then there would be even more things pressing down on him, and in addition to that, the mysterious person who exterminated the Ling Family might also be targeting Yu Mo. For the sake of Yu Mo''s safety, they had to keep Ling Yun Fan''s thoughts a secret.


    Even if the rain was unfair, this was what he had to do. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After chatting for a while, the group returned to their own residences. In this large room, Lingyun was left alone on the bed in a daze.


    "Sorry, Yu Mo, I can''t afford to lose anyone close to me, so before I confirm that I possess the power to protect you, I can only choose to hide it from you. Please forgive me." While he was in a daze, Ling Yunfan was apologizing to Yu Mu in his heart.


    At this moment, Ling Yun was indeed moved by the true emotions of Yu Mu, but due to too many things, he could not be together with her now. He was certain that once Yu Mo walked together with him, the mysterious person who exterminated the Ling Family would definitely make a move on her.

 C53

    "Master, what business do you have with me?"


    The next morning had just arrived. Lingyun, who was supposed to be resting, had already washed up and went to the Alchemy Hall to meet his master, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    Perhaps because it was still early, the pill refiners did not start concocting pills and Old Yun, who liked to drink wine here, had not arrived yet.


    I heard that there is a spiritual jade ball hanging around several times in a place called Ling Zhong Shan in the north, if you can get it, you might be able to raise your cultivation to a higher level." I heard that there is a spiritual jade ball going around several times in a place called Ling Zhong Mountain in the north, but if you can get it, you might be able to raise your cultivation level to a higher level. Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion did not hide anything and directly revealed his thoughts.


    Hearing that, Ling Yun Fan naturally did not oppose his master''s suggestion, so he cupped his fists and replied: "Alright, your disciple will immediately go over there and investigate."


    "This is a weapon that master gifted you. Take it with you as well!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to turn around and leave, the voice of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion sounded out once more. As his voice fell, a longsword that was entirely carved with fiery spirit patterns appeared in Ling Yunfan''s hands.


    Looking at the flaming longsword in his hand that emitted such a oppressive power that only middle level treasures would have, Ling Yunfan asked with a face full of curiosity: "Master, this sword is?"


    "This sword''s name is the Flame Sword. It was obtained by me in the past and it is useless because it has always been kept. Coincidentally, you''re also a sword user, so I''ll give it to you." Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also replied slowly.


    After hearing the history of the sword in his hand, Ling Yunfan nodded his head to show that he understood.


    "Then, many thanks Master. This disciple will take his leave first." Then, after a bow, Lingyun also walked out.


    "I hope that you can reap what you sow during this trip. If you want to defeat an enemy who has entered the path of cultivation earlier, you will have to put in a thousand times more effort to do so. There are some things that must be experienced before you can grow." Watching Ling Yun Fan leave, the Nebula Great Elder who was sitting on the chair also frowned slightly and thought to himself.


    On the other side, Pan Shaotian and Ye Tian were still cultivating in seclusion, so there was nothing for him to say to them. He could only leave a letter in his house and walk out of the mountain gate without looking back.


    Just like this, after walking for about half the journey to the Yunkun Mountains, Lingyun was blocked by a masked man wearing a black robe.


    "Where are you going, Ling Family''s remnant." After the masked man stopped Ling Yunfan, he spoke in a voice that was as flat as a woman''s.


    The person in front of him had actually said something like that, which directly angered Ling Yunfan. At the same time, he also knew that this person, who was obviously a woman, was probably the culprit who exterminated his Ling family. However, the other party''s aura was incredibly strong, and that feeling was as if it was only slightly weaker than his master, Great Elder Nebula.


    "The cultivation of the 7th level of the Spirit realm. I never thought that such a powerful person would actually destroy my Ling family. However, why did he do this?" Looking at the strong masked man in front of him, Ling Yunfan felt a strong sense of oppression from the bottom of his heart. His brows were furrowed as he muttered to himself, as if he was curious as to why the enemy had destroyed the Ling Family.


    "Who are you? You actually feel that the Yunkun Mountains are attacking the core disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect? Are you not afraid of being caught by the elders?" For a person with a cultivation base at the 6th level of the Spirit realm, Lingyun couldn''t fight against him, so he could only use the reputation of the Long Hidden Sect to scare him and see if he could avoid this disaster. Although he was not willing to do this, the gap in strength was too big for him to handle.


    However, the masked man didn''t care about Lingyun using the name of the Hidden Dragon Sect. Instead, he unleashed two powerful attacks with his hands.


    Seeing the two palms approaching him, which were more powerful than the others, Lingyun clenched his teeth. Holding the Cold Water Sword in his hand, with the help of the Hell''s Fighting Arm, he used the Whirlwind Slash to fight back.


    Bang!


    "Pfft, wuwaa ¡­"


    Although the current Ling Yun Fan was not weak, his opponent was a martial artist at the 7th level of the Spirit realm after all. Even if his opponent casually attacked him, it was still far from the level of a Profound Practitioner, which in his eyes was only an ant he could contend against. Therefore, when the two attacks collided, the sword energy dissipated.


    Ling Yun Fan''s Coldwater Sword was also tightly stabbed into the ground.


    "This way, nothing will happen!" Looking at the Ling Yun Fan who had already disappeared under the waterfall, the masked man took off his mask, revealing his true face, and muttered with a smile.


    If Ling Yunfan had not fallen down by this point, he would have definitely recognized this person as the elder Bai Mu Bing who had always had an opinion of him, and also Li Xue''er''s master.


    "Hmph. A mere young person not only disobeys me, he even dares to be this arrogant. Truly, death serves you right." After which, with a cold snort, Bai Mu flew into the skies.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Who is it? Who dares to attack my disciple!" After Bai Mu Bing had left for a while, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion suddenly descended from the sky, and pulled out the Cold Water Sword that was stuck in the cliff. Closing his eyes, he felt the remnant aura of Lingyun, which also meant that he had just fought with someone.


    On the other side, as the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion unleashed his aura that belonged to the 8th level of the Spirit realm, it directly alarmed the entire Hidden Dragon Sect. The Yunkun Mountain Range started to shake non-stop because of this.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Following which, Elder Yun descended from the sky with a grave expression.


    "Isn''t it Yun Fan''s sword? Where did he go?" When he saw the bloodstain and the Frigid Water Sword mixed with fresh blood on the ground, Old Yun felt that something was wrong. He immediately asked.


    If I''m not wrong, it should be the murderer that killed the Ling Family. This repulsive beast actually dared to attack my disciple like this, even if I have to chase him to the ends of the earth, I will definitely kill him! "Ling Chen said." Hearing Old Yun''s question, the already furious Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion replied with a rather agitated tone.

 C54

    "Am, am I going to die?" "Don''t tell me that this is the end of my life? Father, Cousin Ling Hong, I have yet to avenge all of you. How can I just die like this?"


    At this time, Ling Yun who had been severely injured by Bai Mu Bing''s powerful attack, was unconscious. In his subconscious, he could not see anything and his surroundings were pitch-black. However, he could vaguely sense that there was someone at his side, though he did not know who that person was.


    "Wake up, wake up ¡­"


    Then, a small voice gradually entered his ears. At the beginning, it was very soft, but as the voice continued to yell for more and more time, Ling Yun''s consciousness also gradually recovered. When he heard the voice calling him, he immediately opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a woman around the age of twenty. She was wearing a dress that was carved with a blue dragon design and had delicate facial features.


    "You are... "Uh huh." Seeing the look of worry on his opponent''s face, Lingyun asked curiously. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was stopped by the intense pain in his chest.


    "It''s better if you don''t say anything now. Your injuries are too serious. Wait until Liu Xiu hands you the Hundred Spirit Pill and you can recover a bit. At that time, you won''t have any problems talking." Looking at the Ling Yun Fan who wanted to speak but was in so much pain that he was unable to say anything due to the severe injuries on his body, the woman revealed a pained expression and comforted him with a gentle voice.


    "Miss, here''s the Hundred Spirit Pill. The owner gave it to you to enhance your effect. Are you sure you want to give it to this person?" After which, an ordinary-looking girl that wore a maid outfit walked over with a small red box in her hand as she asked.


    Saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda. Isn''t saving others according to the rules of our Azure Dragon Villa? As long as the disciples meet someone who needs to be saved, they must be saved. Also, I feel that this young master is a good person. In response to the servant girl''s question, the girl replied and immediately took out the pill from within and stuffed it into Lingyun''s mouth.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was unable to do anything else, naturally swallowed it down.


    After the pellet entered his body, it was forcefully refined by the power of the Demon God''s Destruction Technique into a stream of energy to treat Lingyun''s injuries. And just like that, after only ten minutes, Lingyun had already recovered to the point where he could move freely, and even circulate his spiritual energy. Although he had only recovered quite a bit, a large portion of his injuries were still there.


    "This humble one is Ling Yunfan. Thank you for saving me. May I know young lady''s name?" After standing up from the ground, Lingyun bowed to express his gratitude and then asked for his name, hoping that he would be able to repay him in the future.


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Yun Fan. I''m Qing Xue Yi from the nearby Azure Dragon Villa." Hearing this, the woman also revealed a gentle smile as she replied.


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan cupped his fists and said, "So that''s how it is. If there is a chance, I really hope to visit your villa. Unfortunately, this one still has something I need to do."


    With that, Lingyun moved his body, wanting to leave this place, but he found that there were still many hidden dangers in his body, and he could not move freely now. If he were to encounter any demon beasts, he would be done for.


    Seeing that Lingyun Fan seemed to be in a hurry to leave, the maid who was reluctant to use the Hundred Spirit Pill to save Lingyun Fan revealed a look of disgust, as if she wanted to reprimand him.


    However, just as she was about to do something, Qing Xue Yi who was beside her rushed forward and said, "Young Master Yun Fan is still in a seriously injured state, if you don''t rest well, your injuries will worsen. When that time comes, your cultivation will be affected, so you should return to the villa with Xue Yi to rest.


    "What he said makes sense. With my current condition, I might not be able to support my journey. I''ll just rest for a while." Hearing Qingxue''s words, Lingyun also felt that her suggestion was very good, so he revealed a slight smile and said: "Then I''ll be troubling Lady Xue Yi. I hope the people from your villa will not mind."


    "That won''t happen. My real identity is a daughter of the Azure Dragon Villa. I want to take in a wounded person, and there''s still no one who can oppose that. Let''s go!" After listening to Ling Yun Fan''s words, Qing Xue Yi seemed to be afraid of what he might be worried about, so she said with a firm and unwavering voice. At the same time, she also used a gaze that would make people feel at ease to look him in the eye.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    It was because the river was very close to the so-called Azure Dragon Villa. In only a short period of time, Lingyun followed Qingxue and her servant and arrived at the Azure Dragon Villa.


    Looking at the interior of the Azure Dragon Villa, he felt like a family with a grand development. Although the territory was not big, it was extremely delicate.


    However, at this moment, every time he approached the Azure Dragon Villa, Lingyun could feel a strange feeling, as if there was something that was dragging him towards it with great desire. That feeling was faintly discernible, and although this situation was usually unreliable, Lingyun felt that there was something fishy about it, and he would definitely investigate it when he had the chance.


    "Young master Yun Fan can rest in this room. If you want to come out, then call me. I don''t like staying in the same room for too long anyway. My room is next door, so you can come find me if you need anything." He brought Lingyun to a room that was well-decorated and filled with warmth. Qing Xue Yi also said with a smile.


    "Mn, many thanks Miss Xue Yi." Seeing that the other party had purposely given him such a good room, he felt extremely grateful towards him.


    "Alright, young master Yun Fan, you should rest first. I still have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Soon after, Qing Xue Yi seemed to have thought of something and prepared to leave. As she was leaving, she said to the maidservant beside her, "Go get some food for Young Master Yun Fan."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." The maidservants who received the orders, even if they were prejudiced against Lingyun, could only obediently nod their heads and obey. They walked out to prepare food for Lingyun.


    Watching the two leave, Ling Yun could not help but feel some joy in his heart as he thought: "I never thought that not only would I not die, I would even encounter such a noble savior. It seems that the heavens want me to live as well, if that''s the case, I need to cherish this opportunity that the heavens have given me."

 C55

    "After seven days of rest, my injuries have finally recovered quite a bit. This is all thanks to the head of the Azure Dragon Villa. It seems like I need to personally thank him later." After waking up from his meditation, Ling Yunfan opened his eyes. His serious expression had completely turned into a smile as he looked at his hands and muttered to himself.


    Afterwards, he immediately jumped down from the bed and walked to the table to take care of the leftover dishes.


    After tidying up the room for a bit, Lingyun clenched his fists as the Spiritual Energy in his body circulated rapidly. His entire body was enveloped by the scorching Qi flames, and his flowing black hair turned red, his pitch-black eyeballs also turned gold. The aura emitted by his body instantly increased five times or more.


    However, at the same time, he would consume his spiritual energy at an extremely fast speed while maintaining his Hell''s Fighting State, so it didn''t last long before returning to normal.


    "It''s time to get ready for business." After inspecting his body and discovering that there were no problems, he made a decision in his mind. He opened up the room and walked outside.


    However, not long after he left, Lingyun Fan was blocked by the maid, Liu Xiu, who had been preparing his food.


    "Miss is not in her room, what business do you have with her?" After stopping Ling Yunfan, Liu Xiu immediately asked.


    After all, they had been together for seven days, and had long noticed that the other party was a person with a sharp tongue and a heart of rot, so he answered with a kind voice: "I just think that my injuries have more or less recovered, so I want to tell Miss Xue Yi that I might have to carry out my own mission."


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Liu Xiu was about to say something, Xue Yi walked over from somewhere. She asked with a puzzled expression, "Is Young Master Yun Fan going on a mission?"


    The reason why Ling Yunfan asked Xue Yi that was because when he saw her father a few days ago, he had already shown that he was a core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect and that he was beaten down the cliff by a traitor and sent down by Xue Yi.


    "Yes, Master wants me to go to the Cloudsoaring Mountain, a thousand miles to the north. I also need to hurry and complete my mission." Since the other party had already revealed his purpose, he admitted it generously.


    "So it''s like this, this little girl still has a request for Young Master Yun Fan''s help. I wonder if I can delay it for a few more days?" After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Xue Yi first went silent for a while, then raised her head and spoke with a pleading tone.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Lingyun also frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong, so he asked in a serious tone: "What, did something happen? If you need my help, just say so. It doesn''t matter if my quest is delayed for a few days."


    Actually, Lord Father wanted me to go to the Qingfeng Mountain mountain range next to the Azure Dragon Villa to enter the ancestral land to obtain the Azure Dragon Qi and then come out to inherit the Azure Dragon Mountain Villa''s Lord''s Qi. However, since there are still some unstable factors within the villa, no one can protect me from going there. Seeing Ling Yun Fan being this generous, Qing Xue Yi said with a slightly exhausted expression.


    "Azure Dragon Villa''s ancestral land? Maybe I can get some benefits from going over there, so I''ll just go over and take a look. Furthermore, I''ll treat this escort mission as a repayment for half of it. After listening to Qingxue''s story, Ling Yunfan thought for a while, and then said to her, "No problem, this kind of small matter is too simple. When are we leaving?"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had agreed, the previously exhausted Qing Xue Yi finally revealed a slight smile and said: "That''s great. Since that''s the case, then come with me to see father. I need to speak with him first."


    "Mm, let''s go." Seeing this, Lingyun also nodded his head and followed him out.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "So, daughter, have you decided?" He arrived at the main hall of the Azure Dragon Villa. The middle-aged man who stood at the very top with thick eyebrows and a big face, short black hair, and wore a dark cyan robe with two cyan Divine Dragons engraved on it asked his own daughter with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, I hope that I can help father take responsibility for everything, so my daughter decided to have young master Yun Fan escort her to the ancestral grounds for the ceremony." Hearing this, Qing Xue Yi looked at him with determination as she answered.


    After knowing that his daughter had such thoughts, although he was happy, he did not feel at ease. Even though he knew that Lingyun was a core disciple of one of the Four Major Sects, the Hidden Dragon Sect, who knows if Lingyun will have other thoughts because he saw something good?


    Looking at his appearance, Ling Yunfan could tell with a glance that the head of the Azure Dragon Villa was truly suspicious of him. After that, in order to dispel his suspicions, he revealed a kind smile and said, "Don''t worry, Villa Master Qing. I won''t be tempted by any treasures in your Azure Dragon Villa''s ancestral grounds.


    "Eh, I believe in Young Hero Yun Fan. So if you guys want to go out, you should take advantage of the fact that it''s still too early." Seeing that, the head of the Azure Dragon Villa said a bit relieved.


    "Then your daughter will take her leave first."


    Seeing that the other party had already agreed to her request, Qingxue bowed and then directly brought Ling Yunfan out. However, in just a short period of time, she had disappeared without a trace, and the maid, Liu Xiu, who did not receive her consent, could only stand there foolishly in the main hall.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Not long after he left the Azure Dragon Villa, a middle-aged man who looked similar to the Azure Dragon Mountain Villa''s Manor Lord walked out. He had an expression of having succeeded in his scheme as he looked towards the direction in which the two people went.


    "Young master Yun Fan, what level of cultivation are you at?"


    Qingxue asked curiously while they were walking on the road.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also released all of his presence for the other party to feel.


    "So it''s actually the first level of the Profound Practitioners. But why do I feel that it''s so powerful? I feel that it''s even stronger than some of my Azure Dragon Villa''s ordinary elders!" With regards to Ling Yun Fan''s aura, which was even stronger than a practitioner at the second level of the Profound Realm, Qing Xueyi asked with a slightly shocked expression.


    He did not feel surprised when Qingxue said that he was stronger than the ordinary elders of the Azure Dragon Villa. After all, the Azure Dragon Villa was only a slightly stronger medium-sized power and the master with the highest cultivation was only in the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    Moreover, for some of the more ordinary elders to possess the cultivation of a Profound Practitioner, it could be said to be pretty good.

 C56

    In the afternoon, due to the season, although there was a sun in the sky, the temperature was relatively low. In a forest with a cold wind blowing everywhere, a young girl and a girl were walking together.


    "Actually, your Azure Dragon Villa is indeed a pretty good power. At least, it''s the best if out of all the powers other than the Four Major Sects that I''ve heard about before. If you can get the correct development, you should be able to become even stronger, and at that time, you would even be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Four Major Sects."


    As he accompanied Qingxue into the depths of the mountains, Lingyun suddenly praised Azure Dragon Villa.


    However, for some reason, she revealed a worried expression: "Right now, the Azure Dragon Villa is indeed one of the peak existences amongst the middle-level powers of the Heavenly Roar Continent. However, due to the internal injuries that my father sustained a few years ago, his strength has long been inferior to before. Originally, there were many people in the Azure Dragon Villa who wanted to usurp power and usurp power."


    "At that time, those people would have calmed down because of my father''s strength, but now, they are all restless. If I don''t think of a way to break out of this situation, sooner or later, the Azure Dragon Villa will be destroyed by the criminals."


    After listening to Qingxue''s words, Lingyun asked, "So you want Xue Yi''s young lady to receive the ancestral land''s inheritance and raise her strength, and then she can become the new Villa Master?"


    "Young hero Yun Fan is indeed worthy of being a core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect. He is indeed intelligent." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qingxue first praised him before slowly replying, "Just as you said, up until now, this is the only way to calm the internal unrest."


    After all, the other party had already explained it in sufficient detail, and he was only here to escort Qingxue in the form of repaying her gratitude. It was only because the other party had a kind heart that he would tell him all this.


    In just half a day''s time, they had already arrived at the middle of the encirclement from the outskirts of the Qingfeng Mountain Range. Among them, they had also encountered a lot of Rank Two and Rank One Demonic Beasts, but because Ling Yun Fan''s cultivation had already reached the Profound Realm, he was naturally able to instantly kill these Demonic Beasts.


    None of these demon beasts could pose any threat to them.


    Because of this, the two of them thought that this Qingfeng Mountain Range probably didn''t have any powerful demonic beasts, so they swaggered their way into the depths as if they were shopping.


    However, when they were not paying attention, the two of them turned from walking in the forest to walking in a swamp that was emitting a strange miasma.


    "Strange, where is this place?" I remember that the ancestral land didn''t have to pass through here. "


    When they walked into the swamp, Qing Xue Yi felt that something was wrong and immediately grabbed Ling Yun who was beside her.


    "I think we should be lost. The atmosphere here is strange, I''m afraid there are some strong guys guarding here. We need to be careful and be prepared to fight at any time." After listening to what Qing Xue Yi said and carefully observing their surroundings, he frowned and said.


    Immediately after knowing that this place was not a simple place, the two of them no longer swaggered around like before and became serious. Even their footsteps and breathing were suppressed to the lowest degree.


    However, it was useless as the miasma emitted by the swamp was too smelly. Moreover, the miasma contained a strong poison, so it was fortunate that they, Ling Yun, were Profound Practitioners, could release their own spirit energy to protect Qing Xue Yi, who was beside them. Otherwise, she would have been poisoned to death by the miasma.


    Because according to Ling Yun Fan''s inspection, the miasma here contained a poison that could easily kill any martial practitioner under the 8th level of the Natal level.


    Cluck ¡­ Cluck ¡­


    Just as the two of them went deep into the swamp, a demonic beast with the aura of a rank 3 beast slowly rose up from the water behind them with a strange sound.


    As he suddenly heard that voice and that aura that was even stronger than his own, Ling Yunfan naturally furrowed his brows and turned around to look. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    The first thing he saw was a dark green, fist-sized bag on his skin. It looked like it had been beaten until it was swollen, and a pair of triangular green eyes looked extremely horrifying.


    "Rank 3 demonic beast, miasma eating toad!"


    Lingyun and Qing Xue Yi immediately recognized this horrifying demonic beast at a glance.


    "Release your own spirit energy to maintain the protective barrier that I''ve created for you and then move to the side. It''s now my personal time to fight!" He pushed Qing Xue Yi to the side and said with a stern voice.


    At the same time, he held an extremely hot sword in his hand and quickly prepared to fight.


    If he did not listen to his advice, he would only become a burden to Lingyun. At that time, it might cause both of them to die here, so he had to obediently follow Lingyun''s instructions, and hide in a place to quietly watch.


    Normally, once a demonic beast reached Stage Three and above, it would gain some intelligence. Although it wasn''t very high, it would at least understand some simple things. For example, if someone wanted to watch it fight, it would be able to see it.


    Pfft!


    He quickly dodged the sudden attack from the toad, and immediately brandished his flaming sword to slash at it. Following the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through flesh, one of the toad''s claws was cut off.


    Even though one of its claws had been chopped off, the toad did not let out any sound of wailing. It looked as if it did not feel any pain, and just used its other paw to swipe at the toad.


    "Wuuwaa!"


    Because he really didn''t expect the other party to be able to ignore the pain in his body, he was also sent flying before he could react.


    "It really is a Rank 3 Demonic Beast. I''m afraid that Young Master Yun Fan might not be able to defeat it. But why does this miasma toad have the ability to ignore pain?" Qing Xue Yi felt that it was very normal for Lingyun to be sent flying. However, she did not feel this when one of her hands was cut off by the miasma toad. Her expression became more solemn.


    "It hurts, but this feeling is really good. I haven''t tried it in a long time!"


    Lingyun Fan, who was sent flying on the other side, stood up again. After moving his body, he mumbled to himself with a face full of excitement.

 C57

    "Drink ¡­" "Drink ¡­"


    "Hao ¡­" "Hah ¡­"


    Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    At this moment, in the swamp forest, Lingyun Fan was emitting an increasingly powerful aura. He was waving the Blazing Sword in his hand and the Fiery Fist he used to fight the Level 3 Mushroom Toad at an inferior level.


    Even though he possessed the Blazing Flame Sword and Flaming Fist, which could easily break through the defense of the toad, he was still unable to rely on his current strength to defeat it.


    Thus, when they started fighting and repelling each other, Ling Yunfan had no other choice but to reveal his trump card, Hell''s Fierce Battle Form.


    With the support of the Underworld''s aggressive mode, Ling Yunfan''s overall strength had increased by more than five times, and his speed was even faster than the wind. With just a slight gap in exchange, he had already appeared behind the back of the miasma toad.


    He was worried that his opponent would be able to dodge the next attack, so he chose to use the fastest speed possible to cut off the legs of the miasma toad.


    Plop!


    Unable to sense Lingyun''s speed, the giant body of the miasma toad could no longer maintain its stability, so it quickly fell to the ground, unable to move. It could only roll around on the ground.


    "Is this Young Master Yun Fan''s true strength? How powerful is his momentum? He has already surpassed the first or third level of the Profound Practitioners realm. Could it be that all the core disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect have this kind of strength, or is it just Young Master Yun Fan alone?" Looking at Ling Yunfan, who had crushed the toad, Qing Xue Yi, who was hiding at the side, exclaimed in her heart.


    Previously, he knew that Lingyun was also only at the first level of the Profound realm. In the Hidden Dragon Sect, one of the Four Major Sects, he should only be considered as a new disciple, so he shouldn''t be that strong. But now, he realized that what he had thought of before was completely wrong.


    "Whirlwind Slash."


    On the other side, Lingyun, who had chopped off the legs of the toad, followed his usual routine and used his current strongest martial skill to end the opponent in front of him.


    Immediately after, his two hands gathered countless amounts of spiritual energy and wind flow onto the Flame Sword''s body, immediately chopping out an incomparably sharp, crescent-shaped, pure white sword qi.


    Swoosh!


    Facing the powerful might and sharp sword qi attack, the miasma eating toad, which should have been unable to evade, should have its life ending. In the end, its severed limbs grew out in an instant, and its aura also increased several fold, as if Lingyun was in a state of hell.


    "Not good, this guy is a peak rank 3 beast. He''s been luring me to attack with all my might, it''s over!" Seeing the change in the miasma eating toad, Ling Yunfan thought to himself.


    Clang!


    Sure enough, just as Lingyun expected, the miasma eating toad''s two claws managed to break through Lingyun''s attack. Not only did the shattered sword Qi fall back to the attack.


    Bang bang bang ¡­


    Because the power of the shattered Whirlwind Slash had already been split apart, Lingyun was able to easily deflect it. When it hit the ground, it created several deep sword slashes.


    Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    As the two sides continued to fight, Lingyun''s flaming sword collided with the new claws of the miasma toad, and the sound of metal striking metal could be heard. The two began to fight at an extremely fast speed on the ground, and gradually, there were also various kinds of jumping and fighting in the air.


    "Not good. If this goes on, Young Master Yun Fan might lose and I''ll have to take action!" Looking at the gradually suppressed Ling Yunfan, Qing Xue Yi was also prepared to make a move. A large amount of spiritual energy was gathered in her hand, and she was prepared to make a move at any time.


    "Ahhh! Pfft!"


    Shortly after, not much time had passed before Ling Yunfan was sent flying. He then let out a blood-curdling screech as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Xue Yi could not hold it in any longer and immediately rushed over as fast as she could. She wanted to help Lingyun take on the next attack from the Evil Eating Toad.


    "Pfft!"


    Although Qing Xue Yi had used all her strength to defend herself, her opponent was too strong. Therefore, she was sent flying backwards as soon as she had come into contact with the wound, spitting out blood.


    "Lady Xue Yi!" Looking at the unconscious Qing Xue Yi beside him, Lingyun hurriedly called out to her. Then, he also frowned as he looked at the miasma toad in front of him and thought to himself: "If this continues, I definitely won''t be able to do anything. Not only will I die, even the life of my benefactor who saved my life will be taken away.


    However, just as he was worrying about what he should do next, a golden light appeared in his body and fused with his brain.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan got a mid-grade Earth Rank martial skill called the Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash while he was troubled.


    Although he was surprised, he couldn''t hesitate in this situation. After all, the Whirlwind Slash that Lingyun used with all his strength was useless against the miasma toad in front of him, so he could only try to use this technique.


    Immediately after, he memorized every single move in the Martial Technique that was displayed in his mind and directly flipped several times in the air over the miasma toad. He then dropped to the ground and gathered half of his spiritual energy into the Blazing Sword in his hands, while the other half he released mixed with the surrounding spiritual energy of the world to create powerful streams of flame energy that gathered into the sword.


    Just like that, the Martial Skill was condensed into its original state. Its powerful might already caused the entire mountain to tremble uncontrollably, as if they felt fear. The sky instantly darkened, and lightning bolts after lightning bolts began to strike the ground like birds.


    Wow!


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s gathering technique, the miasma eating toad felt the threat and immediately roared, aggressively attacking.


    "Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash!"


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yun Fan''s eyes immediately shone with a golden light. The Blazing Flame Sword in his hand, which had turned into a blue flame, immediately shot out a tens of metres long and flame blade.


    With the appearance of this flaming light blade, the tyrannical might of the flame was so hot that it was terrifying, directly burying the miasma eating toad. Immediately, it also cut the miasma eating toad in half, and due to the extremely high temperature, it instantly burned the miasma eating toad into ashes.


    Everything was not over yet. Because the flaming light blade had not disappeared yet, a huge gap had been cut open in the huge mountain behind them.

 C58

    "Is this the power of an Earth Ranked Martial Technique? It''s really frightening, to think that I could actually kill a peak level three demon beast, the miasma toad, in the first level of the Profound Practitioners level, it''s too inconceivable! "


    Looking at the dead toad and the cave in the mountain not far away, Lingyun Fan, who had returned to his normal state, sighed in amazement.


    Because the Spiritual Energy in his body had already been completely used up, and his body was extremely exhausted, he could only carry the unconscious Qing Xue Yi and head off into the distance. As for Lingyun, who left in a hurry, he did not even manage to retrieve the demonic core of the toad, since he did not have much time to stay in this place any longer. Not only was there miasma that contained a strong poison, the smell of the demonic beast''s flesh would attract other demonic beasts.


    At that time, if he was targeted by other demonic beasts, not only would he die, he would also die because of Qingxue, who he had to protect.


    Then, he also knew that although beast cores were important, his life was more important.


    Then, after walking for a long time, he still could not find a suitable place to rest. Lingyun could only choose to come to a flat area and use some branches and bigger leaves to barely make a camp for himself to rest in.


    As soon as the camp night was over, Lingyun and Qing Xue Yi fell into a deep slumber.


    Just like this, the two of them slept from noon until the evening of the next day before slowly waking up.


    "Young Master Yun Fan ¡­" "Where is this place?" When the Qing Xue Yi who had finally woken up saw Ling Yun Fan looking at her with a smile, and then looked at the extremely simple and crude tent she was in, she asked with a face full of suspicion.


    She clearly remembered that she had been knocked out by the toad before, and Lingyun at that time was also heavily injured. But now, she realised that not only was the person in front of her completely fine, he was even burning the delicious meat.


    This is a forest that is located in the swamp, I don''t know its name, but I am certain that we are relatively safe now, and should not be affected by the miasma anymore. Furthermore, I have also cleared out the surrounding demon beasts, so we can continue to rest tonight, if you don''t mind. Seeing Qing Xue Yi looking at him with a puzzled expression, Lingyun also took out a piece of meat from the fire, and explained as he walked over.


    He came to Qing Xue Yi''s side and passed her the fragrant roasted meat.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Xue Yi also nodded with a smile. She extended her white hand and immediately used her slender fingers to eat it. She looked extremely gentle.


    However, the way Lingyun ate was not as good as before. Looking around, one could see that he was currently wolfing down large chunks of meat. His speed was extremely fast, just like a wild beast.


    If any other person was here, they would definitely resent this kind of attitude from Lingyun, but Qing Xue Yi''s relationship was already very good, so she naturally wouldn''t care. On the contrary, in his eyes, Lingyun, who was like this, was abnormally cute and had a childish aura that came from the depths of his bones.


    "..."


    After eating the roasted meat, they went through several more hours of hurrying. The two of them finally arrived at their destination, the so-called Azure Dragon Villa Ancestral Land.


    Looking at the rocks in front of him that were piled into a strange shape, Ling Yunfan asked Qing Xue Yi who was beside him in confusion: "What is this Miss Xue Yi? Could it be that your Azure Dragon Villa''s ancestral land is this? "


    "Of course not, this is only the center of the formation for the entrance. It requires the blood of the direct descendant of my Azure Dragon Villa to merge with it before the entrance can be opened. Only the acknowledged person can enter through the formation entrance, or else you will not be able to enter even if you can immediately open the entrance."


    Finished speaking, Qing Xue Yi also bit her middle finger and dripped a drop of her blood onto it.


    "Buzz!"


    After the stone and blood fused, a cyan light appeared in the sky. That light was extremely strange, as if it was a product of the fusion of spirit energy and something else.


    As time passed, those green rays of light began to condense into a whirlpool that was only the size of Ling Yunfan''s body.


    "Young master Yun Fan, come in with me. I have a feeling that you''ll be recognized!" Seeing the whirlpool appear, Lingyun had originally planned to walk to the side and wait for Qingxue Yi to obtain the inheritance before coming back with her. However, before he could even take a few steps, he was pulled along by Qingxue into the whirlpool.


    Since the other party had invited him with such hospitality, Ling Yunfan naturally would not refuse.


    Soon after, the two of them grabbed each other''s hands and jumped into the whirlpool.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing this labyrinth like underground tomb before his eyes, Ling Yun Fan''s face was filled with shock as he looked at the surrounding Ling Yun, who was surprisingly thick to a terrifying degree. He was also filled with curiosity.


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan was completely captivated by the spirit energy of this place. In his mind, he had already forgotten that he had obtained the approval to come to the Azure Dragon Villa''s ancestral grounds.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Awoo ¡­"


    However, just as the two planned to continue advancing forward and open the huge stone door not too far away from them, a shout louder and more domineering than thunder rang out.


    Just like that, Lingyun and Qing Xue Yi, who were about to move forward, quickly stopped and released their Spiritual Energy to form a barrier to defend against the terrifying sound attack. However, it was useless as the power was too strong.


    Although she was hit by the sound wave attack, both Ling Yunfan and Qing Xue Yi were fine. It was as if nothing had happened, but of course, her ears still hurt a little.


    "What is that sound?" It doesn''t seem like they have any enmity towards us, but it doesn''t seem like they are welcoming us either. " After tidying up his hair for a bit, Ling Yunfan asked with a face full of curiosity.


    "I''m not too sure either, but I feel like we need to open this stone door, otherwise we won''t be able to continue forward." Towards Ling Yunfan''s question, Qingxue had no way of answering. After all, she had never been here before, so she could only change the topic.


    Hearing this, Lingyun did not question any further, and directly walked in front of the stone door. He did not say anything and immediately used the Flame Fist to hit it.


    Rumble ¡­


    Although the stone door seemed to be slightly shaken after receiving such a punch, it actually didn''t have any effect.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan knew that this door was not simple. The toughness of the door had already reached an unimaginable degree, and it seemed like the material was only an ordinary stone.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going all out, or else I won''t be able to break open the stone door!"


    Immediately after, Ling Yunfan let Qing Xue Yi walk to the side, and immediately entered a state of intense fighting in hell. Holding the Flame Sword in his hand, he started to gather the martial skills he used to defeat the miasma toad, the Heaven and Earth Flame Slash.

 C59

    "Is this Young Master Yun Fan''s true strength?" Such a tyrannical body, such a strong aura! "


    At this moment, Qingxue''s eyes were tightly fixed on the blood-red colored flame in front of her. Her long hair of the same color and the might from his Earth Ranked Martial Technique was condensing as she muttered to herself.


    "This martial skill should take a long time to condense, right?" After observing for a while, she realized that Ling Yun Fan still had not attacked. Qing Xue Yi could not help but start to suspect.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the flaming sword in both of Ling Yunfan''s hands immediately slashed at the stone door in front of him. It released a terrifying and tremendous blue flame sword aura.


    "Bam!"


    "Rumble ¡­" Rumble ¡­


    The stone door that had withstood the mid-grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique, Heaven Devouring Flame Slash, was no longer as sturdy as before and was now completely unharmed. When the Heaven Devouring Flame Slash struck the stone door, not only did the stone door start to shake and crack, even the underground tomb was in such a state.


    Then, the huge stone door immediately burst open as well.


    "Alright, let''s go in!"


    Although at first glance, the darkness behind the door was completely devoid of any Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, there was still a trace of a strange aura being drawn out. Sensing this, Lingyun naturally had his curiosity piqued as he quickly pulled Qing Xue Yi over.


    Looking at the young man''s increasingly warm and gentle attitude towards her, a blush appeared on Qing Xue Yi''s small face, which was already appearing exceptionally beautiful due to the trace of a smile. It was probably due to the young girl''s shyness.


    The two of them quickly entered the dark tomb behind the stone door.


    And then, even after staying for a short period of time, he could still only see a patch of black.


    Afterwards, the two unknowingly left their hands and split up.


    Just like that, after an unknown amount of time, several deep blue flame lamps appeared in the sky somewhere. Because of the appearance of this lamp, the originally pitch-black area instantly turned bright.


    Uh-oh!" When Ling Yunfan obtained a field of vision from the darkness, he saw for the first time that there was actually a pair of domineering horns with a long and sharp mouth. On both sides of the mouth, there were also two small and long bearded heads. Is it an Azure Dragon, or a Spirit Body?


    "Greetings, Lord Azure Dragon Ancestor!" When Qing Xue Yi, who was not far behind Ling Yunfan, saw the domineering Azure Dragon, she immediately went forward, knelt on the ground, and respectfully greeted with a face full of respect before slowly speaking.


    As Qing Xue Yi''s voice rang out, the green dragon lazily turned its gaze in that direction.


    "Mm, there''s no need to say anything more. I know that you are a direct descendant of the Azure Dragon Villa, and I also know the reason why you came to this place. So, I closed my eyes." After looking at Qing Xue Yi with her red eyes for a while, she spoke with an extremely cold and emotionless voice.


    Soon after, a pair of red eyes also released two extremely dazzling streaks of red light, wrapping Qing Xue Yi up and sending her off to who knows where.


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of Qing Xue Yi, Ling Yunfan did not feel that anything was amiss. Instead, he looked at the Azure Dragon, who was also of interest to him, with a profound expression.


    After the two of them looked at each other for two hours, Ling Yunfan finally felt a little uncomfortable as he shook his head and blinked his eyes.


    Seeing this, the green dragon seemed to be pleased. His originally cold expression immediately revealed a bit of a smile, and he said with his old voice, "Brat, let me see the power of your bloodline?"


    "It''s not impossible for me to show it to senior, but what benefits do I have?" Upon hearing that the other party had seen through his Fiendgod bloodline, Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of shock. Only after a while did he calm down and speak in a calm voice.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the Azure Dragon circling in the sky suddenly laughed and said, "Hahaha, interesting, interesting. I''ve seen countless juniors, and only you can arouse my interest."


    After saying that, he spoke again, "As long as you can let me see, how about I give you the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Killing technique? I believe that you should have heard of the secret skill. "


    "Although you are a senior, you can''t let me believe in you without any proof. Unless you can let me see what that Azure Dragon Killing technique is like, I still don''t want to reveal my secret!" With that, Lingyun sat on the ground like a child and started to drink the Original Fluid Brew.


    Looking at Lingyun Fan in front of him, even the green dragon that was thousands of years old was amused. Then, his red eyes shot out a red light into Lingyun Fan''s body.


    "This, this is!" A red light suddenly shot into his body, and Lingyun immediately stopped his actions of continuing to brew the liquid. He looked straight ahead, his eyes dull.


    If it was anyone else who saw this scene, they would have thought that Lingyun had died. However, only Lingyun and the Azure Dragon knew of the current situation.


    "This, this is the power of Secret Skills!"


    At this moment, Lingyun had fallen into an illusion. In this illusion, he was a transparent person that did not exist at all. He looked up at the green dragon descending from the sky with an incomparably powerful aura that seemed capable of destroying the world.


    At the start, the grassland that Ling Yun was on was still calm, and looked like a paradise on earth. But not long after, after this old man who seemed to have merged with the green dragon appeared, he used a strange martial skill that gave off an extremely strong killing intent, and the sky seemed to tremble non-stop, as if thunder and rain were falling, and then what was even more terrifying was that a mountain in front of him was actually smashed into pieces by the old man.


    "Do you believe that?"


    While Lingyun was still in shock, the old man suddenly revealed a kind smile and said to him.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to reply, everything around him disappeared. Instead, what came for him was the tomb.


    After waking up, Lingyun looked at the green dragon that was looking at him with a smile, and immediately went into a state of hell''s battle. Furthermore, he even released his shadow that was previously used to speed up his cultivation.


    The reason why Lingyun was so obedient to reveal his secret was because he was attracted by the scene just now. He felt that he had to use the Azure Dragon Killing technique, so there was no harm in sacrificing himself.


    "Alright, keep it. I approve of you. The Azure Dragon Killing Technique is also yours." With only a single glance, the green dragon revealed a hint of fear as it spoke. Its body turned into a green light, and it directly fused into Lingyun, who was still in a daze.

 C60

    "The Azure Dragon Killing technique huh? The legendary Secret Skill was actually obtained by me. It seems like this time, I was heavily injured by someone and came to the Azure Dragon Villa and got too many benefits. I can receive so many improvements just by suffering a bit of physical pain. The heavens are truly helping me!"


    At this moment, after he felt that he had completely fused with the Azure Dragon Killing technique, his face was filled with excitement as he mumbled to himself.


    It could be said that the current Lingyun Fan only needed to use once to enter the state of exhaustion, and that he would only be able to continue fighting after his Spiritual Energy had recovered to the Great Perfection Stage.


    When a profound practitioner at the first level of the profound practitioner realm used a secret skill, he would most likely have to endure a backlash. As for how serious it was, no one knew.


    "Grow up and let me see your future!"


    As Ling Yunfan moved his body, the voice of the green dragon that had fused with him from before rang out from within his body.


    After he spoke, it was as if he had disappeared, and not even his aura could be felt.


    "Don''t worry senior. Since you''ve chosen me, I will definitely not disappoint you." Although he knew that the other party had already disappeared, Ling Yunfan still spoke to him in his heart.


    Because there was still a period of time before Qingxue could obtain the final result from her cultivation increasing ceremony, Ling Yunfan chose to sit by the side and quietly waited.


    "..."


    "How is the investigation going?"


    "The aura left behind by the mysterious person that fought with Yun Fan at the cliff of the Yunkun Mountains is very similar to that of Elder Bai Mu Bing. Although there is no evidence, I suspect that person is Bai Mu Bing."


    At the same time, in a secret room that was covered by a powerful barrier in the Hidden Dragon Sect''s Alchemy Hall, Old Yun and the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion were talking to each other.


    After all, in the past few days, no matter if it was her or Li Xue''er, both of them should have understood Fan''er''s talent, so as her master, she cannot let her disciple die in front of her. After hearing Old Yun''s words, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also began to analyze the situation.


    Hearing the analysis of Nebula Great Elder, Old Yun nodded his head and said, "There is indeed such a possibility, but we do not have sufficient evidence to fail us. We will have to wait a while longer!"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    With regards to Old Yun''s judgement, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion naturally agreed.


    "..."


    On the other side, he chose to enter a state of cultivation because he had been waiting for too long. However, because he had forgotten the existence of time, he only felt that three days had already passed after a while.


    "The elixirs and elixirs have all been used up, all that''s left is primeval stones, I hope you can give me a good use of them."


    After using up all the spiritual herbs and cultivation pills in his hands, Lingyun also took out more than ten shiny stones from his Cosmos Sack.


    Immediately after, without much hesitation, he used the Fiendgod Annihilation Art to refine the primeval stone in his hand and absorb the spiritual energy within.


    Very quickly, when the power of the Demon God''s Bloodline appeared and wrapped around the primeval stone to absorb spiritual energy, it actually swallowed it in an instant. The huge amount of spiritual energy it contained actually caused his cultivation to directly break through into the second level of the profound practitioner.


    "As expected of a primeval stone, I never thought that the spiritual energy contained within is actually not any weaker than a Spiritfount Pill. If this goes on, as long as I have enough time to use up all the primeval stones on my hands, I can probably advance to the fourth level of the Profound Realm!" Seeing that he had actually unknowingly made a breakthrough, Ling Yunfan mumbled in surprise and excitement.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just as he was about to continue cultivating, a red light appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Qing Xue Yi who was walking over step by step and was even emitting the aura of someone at the fifth level of the Profound Practitioners level, Ling Yun Fan also revealed a slight smile and said: "Since Miss Xue Yi has already completed the ceremony, let us return!"


    "Alright."


    Hearing this, Qing Xue Yi also nodded her head and followed Ling Yunfan towards the teleportation formation outside of the stone door.


    Although the two of them did not run, because both of them were at the Profound realm, their normal walking speed was even faster than that of an ordinary person. In other words, in just a blink of an eye, they were sent out of the array.


    Although the green dragon that had helped her in the cultivation advancement ceremony had disappeared, because of her innocence, she didn''t ask about it nor did she care. After all, right now, she only wanted to return to her father''s side and report back to him about what she had done here.


    "I never thought that there would be such a heaven defying existence in the ancestral grounds of the Azure Dragon Villa. It actually allowed Lady Xue Yi to instantly advance from the eighth level of the Origin Gathering Stage to the fifth level of the Profound Practitioners. This is simply the first time I''ve ever seen something like this." After being teleported out of the tomb, Ling Yun Fan praised him without hiding anything.


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s praise, Qingxue also smiled and agreed, "That''s right, this is also the first time I''ve seen it. I''ve heard it before from my father, but it wasn''t detailed, and I didn''t really believe it then. Only after going to experience it myself did I realize that our Azure Dragon Villa''s ancestral grounds are actually so magical, and that the legendary Azure Dragon still exists inside!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Qingxue suddenly spoke to Ling Yun Fan with a serious face: "Young Master Yun Fan, I hope you can hide from others everything you saw today in the Azure Dragon Villa''s Ancestral Land."


    "Naturally!"


    After all, he did not like exposing secrets. It was just like how he was now, secretly taking away the most precious inheritance in the Ancestral Land. If it was not for the fact that the Azure Dragon had told him to keep it a secret, he would have already confessed to Qing Xue Yi.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan agree, Qingxue began to chat and laugh again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ¡­" "Hahahaha..."


    When the two of them walked to the nearby forest in the Azure Dragon Villa, they suddenly heard shouts from the front, and the sound of weapons colliding rang out.


    "This is bad. The Azure Dragon Villa has enemies invading. We need to quickly go and support them!"


    Perhaps because she was worried about her own home, Qingxue left behind a message with a worried expression and hurried over as fast as she could.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also immediately followed.

 C61

    On a sunny afternoon in the Azure Dragon Villa, the manor lord Qing Yanwei, who wore a green robe, had one hand covering the wound on his stomach that had fresh blood flowing out of it. He angrily looked at the deputy manor lord, the Green Artemisia Garden, that was vomiting blood.


    "Second brother, why are you doing this? In the past, Father gave the villa to the two of us to flourish, but aren''t you afraid that Father will be unable to rest in peace by doing this today!? " After consuming a Hundred Spirit Pill, Qing Yanwei slowly stood up with a face full of anger as he shouted at the person in front of him.


    After hearing Qing Yanwei''s words, the green artemisia selengensis unexpectedly stood up as if nothing had happened, and said with a voice full of hatred, "Together to spread our glory?" Don''t make my words sound so good, you and your father have never treated me as one of your own, and have always treated me like a servant, I don''t understand why a person like you would become the manor lord and not me, whether it''s cultivation or management ability, I am stronger than you, why can I only become a Vice manor lord with no dignity!


    "So, I swear that one day, I will definitely kill you and regain control of the Villa. Although your cultivation is stronger than mine, five years ago, in order to save my daughter, you suffered a heavy injury, and now, your strength has been greatly reduced. This is the last chance for me to make a move, and today is the time for me to wash away my shame.


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red as if he were a demon, his hair started to float up, and his entire body was covered in green spirit energy. The dagger in his hands was also thrown to the ground, and slowly, his entire body turned into a head with two long black horns, his clothes started to fester, and his flesh and blood became covered with a layer of green light.


    At the same time, when his appearance changed greatly, his cultivation also rose from the 1st level of the Spirit realm to the 2nd level. He directly reached the same level as Qingyan Wei in front of his eyes, and in terms of atmosphere, he even surpassed quite a bit.


    "My lord father created a failed cultivation technique, the Clear Wind Beast Transformation Art. I didn''t expect you to use it to cultivate it. Do you know that this failed cultivation technique has long been listed on the ban list? Every time you use it, your cultivation will step back and your lifespan will be shortened by a hundred years!?" It might even endanger your life! " Seeing his younger brother in such a state, Qingyan Wei, as the eldest brother, did not feel any fear. Instead, he appeared to be worried for his younger brother.


    However, at this moment, the artemisia selengensis garden had already lost its rationality. It was completely dominated by hatred and murder. There was only one year left in his mind, and that was to tear the person in front of him into pieces.


    "Ao, ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    Immediately, the half beast transformed Artemisia selengensis garden raised its head and roared a few times. Its hands were full of green spirit energy as it attacked the Green Swallow Vest in front of it.


    Seeing this, the benevolence in Qing Yanwei''s eyes disappeared, to be replaced with a serious look. The intermediate treasure longsword in his hand was wrapped in spirit energy, and the aura around his body suddenly skyrocketed.


    "..."


    On the other side, the killing disciples outside of the Azure Dragon Villa were completely subdued by Ling Yunfan and Qing Xue Yi.


    After that, Qingxue randomly picked a disciple and directly pressed, "What exactly happened? Why is the villa so chaotic, and why do you guys want to kill each other? Where are the other elders?"


    Because she was extremely anxious, Qing Xue Yi immediately asked a few questions.


    "It was the Vice Manor Lord who initiated the rebellion, wanting to seize the moment when the manor lord''s internal injuries were recovering. Afterwards, under the leadership of the two of them, the disciples started to fight with each other, and the various elders began to fight, but they were not here. In addition, the manor lord and Vice Manor Lord are fighting in the main hall." Although it was very displeasing for that disciple to be interrogated, due to the difference in strength and identity, you could only obediently say everything.


    After receiving the news from the disciple in front of her, Qingxue''s eyes were filled with rage as she ran towards the main hall behind her.


    "Lady Xue Yi, don''t be rash!" Seeing that, Ling Yunfan immediately wanted to speak to keep him back, but it was a pity that it was useless. Just like that, he chose to follow him.


    "..."


    While the two of them were rushing over, the battle between Qinglong Mountain Villa''s main hall, Qingyan Wei, and the half beast transformed Green Artemisia Orchid garden had already reached the most intense stage. But at this moment, because of the internal injuries, Qingyan Wei, whose aura should have surpassed the other side, had instantly weakened a lot.


    "Wuuwaa!"


    However, when the two martial skills collided, Qingyan Wei was sent flying by the immense force behind the collision.


    "Putong."


    "Pfft!"


    After landing on the ground, Qingyan Wei held his chest and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His aura immediately weakened a lot, and the spiritual energy wrapped around the sword in his hand also decreased by a lot.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    However, the roar this time was different from the last time. This time, it was full of excitement, and the previous one was full of anger. Perhaps it was because he subconsciously knew that he had recovered some of his rationality because he had won this battle, but it was not enough to control his berserk nature.


    It was precisely because of this that he didn''t do anything. His hands once again gathered a green energy ball, preparing to end Qingyan Wei''s life.


    "Whirlwind Slash."


    Just at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who had just barged in, saw this scene. With the Flame Sword in hand, he chopped out a crescent-shaped pure white sword qi towards the semi-transformed Green Artemisia Orchid.


    "Bam!"


    In addition, he did not notice the relationship between Ling Yun Fan and Qing Xue Yi, so he was directly attacked. However, because the difference in their cultivation was too great, he was only repelled a few steps back. Naturally, the attack that was intended to end Qingyan Wei was also repelled.


    "Father, are you alright?"


    Seeing that her father was injured to such an extent, Qingxue walked over with a face full of worry. She supported him up and asked with a tearful tone.


    Qing Yanwei felt very gratified and grateful to see Qingxue and Lingyun, the two of them, charge in to save him. However, the enemies in front of him were not people that two juniors could fight. If they did this, they might lose their lives.


    "Xue Yi, how can you be here? Leave quickly!" Immediately after, he thought that the two juniors might lose their lives saving him, so he used an commanding tone to tell Qing Xueyi. However, because the other party''s face showed that he could not hear anything, he could only look towards Ling Yunfan with an imploring expression, hoping that the youth in front of him could help him.

 C62

    "Bam."


    "Wuuwaa!"


    Under Qing Xue Yi''s request, Ling Yunfan rejected Qing Yanwei''s plea and tried to think of a way to save the two of them. However, due to the huge gap in strength between him and this semi-transformed artemisia selengensis, in a single exchange, Ling Yunfan was casually kicked away.


    Young hero Yun Fan, with your current cultivation, there is no way for you to fight against my brother. Listen to me, quickly bring Xue Yi away, otherwise, we will both die here. You and Xue Yi are still young, your cultivation talent is excellent, you can''t die here because of me! Looking at the injured Ling Yunfan, Qingyan Wei really could not bear to continue watching, so he also started to shout.


    However, Ling Yunfan did not listen to Qingyan Wei''s advice at all. Instead, he used his spiritual energy to send a sound transmission to him, "Villa Master Qing, I believe that with your current strength, you will definitely be able to kill this half-beastman with a sneak attack. Before that, let me distract his attention.


    "This won''t do. I''ve already said that your strength is insufficient to contend against him. If you''re not careful, you will lose your life. I cannot use someone else''s life as the gambling stake." Towards Ling Yunfan''s suggestion, Qingyan Wei immediately rejected it.


    Right at this moment, the half beast transformed Green Arrows Garden gathered countless dark blue light blades in its hands, and attacked towards Lingyun. "Lingyun, attack!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Seeing this, Lingyun also waved the Flame Sword in his hand and continuously performed several Vortex Cut, chopping out streams of Sword Qi to block the opponent''s attack. However, this was not enough, so he even used his Spiritual Energy to form a barrier to block the remaining light blades.


    On the other side, Qing Xue Yi, who was supporting Qingyan Wei, also immediately ran over and released the Spiritual Energy from her body and fused it with the barrier of Lingyun Stage, to increase her defense.


    "Clank, clank ¡­" "Clank, clank ¡­"


    When the countless blades of light struck the barrier, the two of them were under immense pressure. The powerful force constantly pushed them backwards.


    Even so, Ling Yunfan still used his spiritual energy to send a sound transmission to Qingyan Wei, "Villa Master Qing, don''t underestimate me, just believe in me, we don''t have that much time to waste. Furthermore, this Beastman doesn''t even have any rationality, he won''t let anyone go, do you want the Azure Dragon Villa that you single-handedly supported to be destroyed just like this?"


    "That''s right, I can''t be so silly. There are some things that must be done decisively. I can''t continue like this." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qingyan Wei''s heart was finally at ease. He immediately transmitted to Ling Yunfan, "I''ll trouble Young Hero and Xue Yi to help me stall for time. I will find a good opportunity to take action!"


    Hearing this, both Ling Yunfan and Qing Xue Yi simultaneously revealed a smile. The two of them were barely able to block the attack of the semi-transformed Green Artemisia selengensis garden.


    Seeing that the other party had stopped attacking, Lingyun immediately jumped backwards and flipped a distance away, directly entering into a state of hell''s fierce battle. Following the burning of the red gaseous flames all over his body, he held the flaming sword in both hands and poured his own spirit energy, as well as his spirit energy, into the sword''s body.


    "Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash!"


    Once the martial arts were completed, Lingyun also let out a loud roar. With the Flame Sword in his hands, he attacked with the fusion of a huge blue flaming blade and a sword Qi. With a powerful force, he attacked the Artemisia selengensis garden.


    "Is he really a junior?" "How can he have such imposing aura? His martial skill seems to be of a very high rank. Could it be that Young Hero Yun Fan is also the last disciple of an elder of the Hidden Dragon Sect?" Looking at the Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash that Ling Yunfan had displayed, not only did Qing Xueyi feel astonished, even Qingyan Wei, who was an expert of the Spirit realm, felt extremely shocked.


    "Ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    In the face of Lingyun Fan''s attack, the half-transformed Green Artemisia Orchid didn''t have any reason to defend itself. Instead, it chose to condense its spiritual energy into two long sabers and use them to meet him head on.


    "Slash."


    In the end, he still underestimated the power of an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. When the long saber formed from his spirit energy fused with the sword qi and blade light, it instantly shattered and left a wound on his body.


    "Time to act." Seeing the result in front of him, Qingyan Wei felt that he should make his move. He couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    "It''s not over yet."


    However, just as Qingyan Wei was about to make his move, Ling Yunfan''s voice filled with fighting intent rang out once again.


    "Azure Dragon Annihilation Technique."


    Upon hearing this voice, both Qing Xueyi and Qing Yanwei also looked over. They astonishingly discovered that at this moment, Ling Yun was forming a strange hand seal with his hands and his entire body was wrapped in cyan spirit energy. In the end, an illusionary cyan dragon head appeared, filled with dignity, and charged down towards the Bluegrass Garden, which was even angrier because of his injuries.


    "This is a secret skill!"


    "This is a legendary secret skill!"


    Looking at the moves Ling Yun Fan had displayed, both Qing Xue Yi and Qing Yan Wei cried out in disbelief.


    "Bam."


    When Ling Yunfan, who merged with his green dragon head, hit the unsuspecting body of the Green Artemisia selengensis, his two black horns were broken.


    "It''s time for Villa Owner Qing to make his move." Ling Yun who had just exited from the state of hell, landed on the ground, and immediately shouted towards Qing Yanwei who was emitting an earth-shattering offensive skill.


    "Clear Ghost Magpie Slash!"


    Hearing this, Qingyan Wei immediately sheathed the sword in his hand that was filled with a terrifying power and green flame. He then took a stance of drawing his sword and slashed at the green artemisia selengensis that had its horns cut off.


    "Bam!"


    "Ahh ¡­" "Ahhh ¡­"


    After being struck in the face, the Artemisia selengensis was unable to do anything. It could only let the powerful force destroy its own body, causing it to let out an extremely miserable wail.


    On the other side, Lingyun immediately released his spiritual energy to form a barrier, hoping to block the explosion from Yu Bo.


    "Wuuwaa."


    Therefore, the barrier was also instantly broken, and was directly blown away, receiving quite a heavy wound. Following the appearance of the sound that came from his pain, the entire Green Dragon Mountain Villa Master Hall was also continuously collapsing due to the powerful aftermath.


    After all, the Green Dragon Annihilation technique that he had received from Ling Yunfan was somewhat unstable. Coupled with the aftershocks from Qingyan Wei''s martial skill, he naturally could not maintain it perfectly.


    "Brother, it''s your mind that has hurt you. I hope you can repent to your father under the Yellow Springs!" Looking at the slowly fading life force of the Artemisia selengensis garden, Qing Yanwei said this with a cold expression.

 C63

    "Seriously, using the Devouring Flame Slash and the Azure Dragon Annihilation Art in the state of hell actually had such a huge backlash ¡­"


    In a pile of large rocks within the ruins of the Green Dragon Mountain Villa''s main hall, Ling Yun, who was covered in wounds, stood up. He grumbled helplessly twice, and then passed out.


    At the same time, Qing Xue Yi and Qing Yan Wei who were on the other side also walked out from the pile of rocks.


    "Young Master Yun Fan!"


    When Qing Xue Yi saw the wounded Ling Yunfan who had fainted, she ran over with a face full of worry.


    "Young hero Yun Fan is not a normal person. Although his injuries are very serious this time, I can see that there is some sort of energy in his body that is recovering at a terrifying speed. If he takes the Hundred Spirit Pill, perhaps he''ll be able to recover in a day." When Qing Yan Wei used his Spiritual Energy to check the condition of Ling Yun Fan, who was lying on the ground, he revealed a slight smile and said to the worried Qing Xue Yi.


    After hearing her father''s words, Qingxue finally felt relieved.


    "Manor Lord ¡­" "Manor Lord ¡­"


    Just as they were about to carry Ling Yunfan away, countless voices came from behind.


    Looking around, one could see that the disciples who were bound by Ling Yunfan and Qing Xue Yi earlier had all been released and rushed here. Besides them were all elders with bloody noses and swollen faces.


    "There''s no need to say anything more. First, bury all the dead disciples and elders well, clean up the villa, and then prepare to rebuild the main hall. Afterwards, we''ll discuss other matters!" Looking at the ashamed faces of the disciples and elders in the crowd, Qingyan Wei did not immediately mention the matter of punishment. Instead, he gave priority to dealing with the hidden dangers left behind after the battle.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after Qingyan Wei''s words landed, an orderly voice sounded out.


    Then, the crowd immediately dispersed to do what they needed to do.


    On the other hand, Qing Xue Yi, with the help of her father, brought Lingyun back to the house where he had originally lived.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Hm."


    After a day passed, the unconscious Ling Yunfan finally woke up.


    "I''ve almost recovered. It''s time to leave." He got off the bed, and after realizing that he had recovered, he opened the door and walked outside.


    Because at that moment, it was the time for the Azure Dragon Villa to be refurbished. So, on the way out, they did not meet anyone and in a short period of time, they arrived at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Why didn''t you even say goodbye?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was preparing to continue walking, a reproachful voice came from behind.


    Then, he turned around and saw Qing Xue Yi, who was wearing a light green dress, looking at him with a complicated expression.


    Your Azure Dragon Villa has just experienced the rebellion and many people are in a heavily injured state. In addition, they are busy with matters, so I did not want to disturb anything. Then, I did not dare to be sure that I would be able to see you again.


    Turning around, Ling Yunfan forced out a small smile as he replied.


    As Ling Yunfan''s words fell, the entire arena fell into silence.


    Looking at the other party''s expression, Ling Yunfan once again spoke: "Congratulations on becoming the master of the Azure Dragon Mountain Villa. We will meet again in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, Ling Yun Fan turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Truly heartless. I will always chase after your footsteps. One day, we will meet again!" Looking at the distant Ling Yun Fan, Qing Xue Yi, who was standing on the spot, did not ask him to stay.


    With that, he turned and left as well.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    With the passage of four days, the main hall of the Azure Dragon Villa was already completely restored, and the person who sat at the very top of the main hall was no longer Qingyan Wei, but his daughter, Qingxue.


    "Paying respects to the manor lord!"


    Immediately, respectful voices sounded one after another.


    "Everyone, please rise."


    Seeing so many people below who were even stronger than her and respected her so much, Qing Xue Yi also said with a smile on her face.


    After that, many people stood up and started to discuss some things related to the development of the Azure Dragon Villa.


    "..."


    "Aiya, I''m so tired and cold. If only I could fly!"


    In a field filled with pure white snow, a petite youth wearing a light white robe sat on the ground, exhausted. He stared at the falling snow as he complained.


    Then, while the sky was getting darker, he quickly found a dry place to light a fire to warm himself and prepare food to satisfy his hunger.


    This was because they had spirit energy protecting their bodies, and although they would consume some spirit energy, they would expose their own position, so he chose to not use it without spirit energy, and did not attract any demon beasts over. At that time, it would be a waste of time and trouble for him to fight.


    Because it was dark, the surroundings had become even colder. Even some of the Demonic Beasts that had the malicious intent to approach Ling Yunfan had stopped in their tracks because of this, and chose to temporarily remain motionless.


    "Strange, this is strange. According to the information we gathered, this Ling Ao Mountain area should be quite warm, right?" "Why is it so cold right now? This is no longer a normal temperature level. I have already released my spiritual energy to protect my body, but I can still feel the cold!"


    First, his fire could not be ignited, and then the temperature dropped down to the surrounding trees and branches being frozen into ice. Now, even his spirit energy protection body was unable to completely block this chilliness.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s current location was extremely cold, he still possessed the Flame Sword which allowed him to perfectly block this strange chill with his spiritual energy protection.


    The surrounding demon beasts had all turned into ice and lost their lives. As they continued on their journey, they also met many warriors who had turned into ice. Judging from their remaining auras, each of them was at least at the fifth level of the Yuan Dan Stage.


    "It seems that this area is either hiding some kind of special treasure, or there is a very powerful demon beast. I must be careful, demon beasts with this kind of spread and powerful chill are at least at the fifth stage or above, and are far from something I can match!" As the number of demon beasts and human warriors who had turned into ice increased, he almost knew the reason why.


    Unfortunately, she knew that she couldn''t do anything about it. After all, she didn''t have the ability to do such a big thing!

 C64

    Releasing his spirit energy to resist the cold while hurrying on his way, Lingyun finally spent a night''s worth of time and left the strange plains, and came to a mountain range.


    Looking around, the mountain range was extremely rich in natural spirit energy, it had already reached the level of being comparable to the inner sect area of the Hidden Dragon Sect, and the temperature here was also normal. Although it was winter, this little bit of cold energy did not have any effect on a profound practitioner like Ling Yun, as if he could not feel it at all.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this the Earth Stage Low Level Finger? I didn''t think I would meet it here, what''s missing from the Hundred Spirit Pill is this Spirit Medicine. " He looked at a finger-sized grass that had no leaves and gave off a green glow as he excitedly murmured to himself.


    He immediately ran over and picked it off without any hesitation.


    "Why are there so many spiritual medicines here!" After Ling Yun received the Elixir Pouch, he looked around him and discovered that there were all kinds of elixirs growing only a few hundred meters away from him. Among them were elixirs for cultivation, elixirs for recovering spiritual energy, healing elixirs, and other elixirs that were needed to concoct elixirs, and amongst them, almost all of them were Earth Stage Low Rank elixirs.


    Seeing so many spiritual medicines, even Lingyun, who had a much better mentality than his peers, was frightened.


    Then, suppressing the excitement in his heart, he quickly ran over and began picking.


    Only after a long time had passed did Ling Yunfan finally collect all of the surrounding elixirs. He even sat down cross-legged on the ground, and took out a cauldron given to him by the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion before he left, and placed it in front of his body, ready to refine pills.


    "The abundance of nature''s spiritual energy here is also a great help in the production of pills. I have to make use of the lack of humans and beasts nearby to refine the Hundred Spirit Pills and Spirit Replenishing Pills. These two low-grade Earth rank pills have an unimaginable effect on me, who has sunk into a bitter struggle." Putting the furnace in front of him, Ling Yunfan made a decision in his heart. He immediately took out all of the elixirs that were used to refine the Hundred Spirit Pills and the Spirit Replenishing Pills, and released the Purple Cloud Flames in his body to speed up the process of extracting the essence.


    He seemed to be in a hurry.


    As the four streams of essence extracted from the elixirs were poured into the Purple Cloud Fire, more essence was poured into the furnace one after another.


    Because the Purple Cloud Fire was extremely useful for alchemy, it only took ten minutes for the pill furnace to release a wave of fragrance. After inhaling the fragrance, one would feel refreshed, and even the surrounding grass and trees would be affected by it and become even more lush.


    Then, with the disappearance of the Purple Cloud Flame, the spiritual energy in the furnace opened up and six light green elixirs flew out from within the white mist and landed in Ling Yunfan''s hands.


    "The Hundred Spirit Pill has been refined. The next step is the Qi Prolonging Pill!" After confirming that there were no problems with the Hundred Spirit Pill, Lingyun put it away and continued to refine the Spirit Replenishing Pill.


    With the help of the Purple Cloud Flame and his proficiency in alchemy, the pills he wanted to refine were quickly completed.


    Then, he tidied himself up a bit and continued to walk towards the inner part of the mountain.


    boom rumble rumble rumble * Rumble ¡­


    Just as Lingyun didn''t go far, the clear sky was suddenly covered by countless dark clouds, and there was the sound of thunder and lightning.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Bang bang ¡­" "Bang, bang ¡­"


    On the other side, in the sky above the depths of the mountain, there was a light blue sphere and a white sphere that were constantly colliding with each other. On the other side, in the sky above the depths of the mountain, there was a light sphere and a white sphere.


    Very quickly, both sides stopped attacking at the same time, and stopped in the air to look at each other. When the light around them completely faded away, they discovered that it was a woman and a snowy-white flood dragon.


    "Could that be the legendary Flood Dragon? Then who will be fighting him? "


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who had followed along with the ripples of the battle, pushed aside the grass around him. On the other side, Ling Yun, who had followed along, pushed aside the grass around him, and first looked at the hornless flying dragon which was covered in white fur.


    However, his attention was not on the white flood dragon, but on the woman that was looking directly at the dragon.


    Looking out, he saw a plump white rabbit in a red silk dress, with a face like a hibiscus, eyebrows like willow trees, and eyes like peach blossoms. Her skin was snow-white, and her black hair was tied into a high bun.


    If she was invited to guess, she would only be 19 years old, perhaps even younger. Although she seemed to be of the younger generation, the aura emitted from her body had already reached the level of the 6th level of the Spirit realm, and her opponent was a rank 5 Monstrous Beast.


    "Snow Frost Dragon, I''ve said that as long as you give me a bit of your life''s ice crystal, I won''t chase you down. Of course, as long as you''re willing, I can also promise to use a treasure of equal value in exchange for it. I hope you can consider it."


    At this moment, the beautiful woman floating in the sky spoke to the dragon in front of her with an indifferent and beautiful voice.


    "Well, I happen to lack a good material that can help me advance. With you here, I won''t hold back!" Hearing the woman''s words, the demonic beast known as the Snow Frost Dragon only responded with a low growl. It gathered a huge amount of spiritual energy into its mouth and suddenly opened its mouth, letting out a large stream of ice breath.


    Seeing this, the woman knew that she had no way to negotiate with the demonic beast in front of her, so she could only fight with force. Immediately after, she brandished the high temperature longsword in her hand, which was even more powerful than the Flame Sword from Ling Yun Fan, as it transformed into a flame breath that could rival the Frigid Snow Dragon''s Ice Aura.


    "Which is?" Flood Dragon''s Cave! "


    As the two sides engaged in battle, a huge hole was created in the cave that was hidden not too far away by the powerful explosion, and it was seen by Ling Yunfan who was hiding down below.

 C65

    "That''s the cave that the Frigid Snow Dragon has always lived in!" "No wonder there is no cold air around but it is emitting an extremely strong chill, so that''s how it is, it seems like there are a lot of treasures inside, this so-called fate is tied to danger, if you want to become stronger, you need to experience danger, so I need to explore once, maybe you can get something good!"


    Towards the cave that was emitting a cold aura, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were filled with interest and excitement.


    "This place is located at the summit of the Lingyan Mountain. There should be no other beasts outside of the cave." No matter where it was, there would always be a ruler. There were also different levels. According to strength, the territory would be auctioned off from the top of the mountain. There would definitely be some of the Frigid Snow Dragon''s treasures stored inside.


    He had read about the first level in the books. Some of the higher levelled beasts had the habit of collecting treasures. This way, the cave would be considered a treasure trove.


    A Rank 5 Demonic Beast''s cave, the items inside must be very good!


    Realizing this, Ling Yunfan''s heart began to burn.


    However, every time he saw the remnant force from the exchange between the Frigid Snow Dragon and the beautiful woman, he would become a little hesitant. After all, the remnant force was sent out from the battle between the Spirit realm experts, so no matter what kind of attack, as long as he was hit by it, it would definitely take his life. Even if he didn''t die, he would be discovered by the other demonic beasts lying in ambush here.


    "The reason Master asked me to come here is to train. I can''t retreat. In order to survive and take revenge for my people three years from now, I have to take the risk!"


    After a short moment of hesitation, Ling Yunfan finally decided to give it his all.


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. If he were to miss it, he would lose it forever. After that, it would be too late to regret. Thus, he had to seize this opportunity.


    After that, Lingyun thought of a countermeasure. He changed into a black robe that he had prepared a long time ago and walked towards the Frigid Snow Dragon''s cave.


    At this moment, although there was no snow on the mountain, it was still daytime. However, due to the change in color due to the fight between this beautiful woman and the Frigid Snow Dragon, he had obtained the greatest ability of concealment under his black attire. In addition to his best efforts to restrain his aura, he became like a mouse as he silently slipped out of the grass and quickly crawled away.


    At the same time, the two people in the air continued to fight, and no one noticed that a tiny human was approaching the cave at the top of the mountain. No one could have expected that such a bold human was actually just a warrior of the second level of the Profound Realm.


    Both of his hands clung onto the walls of the cliff, and with the speed of a gecko, he advanced forward. Right now, he was only a kilometer or two away from the Frigid Snow Dragon''s cave, but even so, his mental strength was still highly concentrated. As he climbed, he constantly watched his surroundings for any other demonic beasts that were lurking around.


    Right now, he had to hurry to the cave. If he waited until the beautiful woman was forced back, and the Frigid Snow Dragon returned to the cave, Ling Yunfan would definitely die.


    Thus, even from this distance of one to two kilometers, it only took Lingyun a few dozen breaths'' worth of time to rush over.


    Immediately after, he took a look at the girls who were still fighting the Frigid Snow Dragon in the sky above, and entered the Frigid Snow Dragon''s cave without any hesitation. However, just as he entered the vicinity of the five battles, he was blocked by a huge spider. Looking at him, his body was at least twice as large as Ling Yun''s, and his skin was slightly red and white.


    The Blood Slaughter Ice Spider belonged to a demon beast at the peak of the third level and possessed a strength that could rival Profound Practitioners at the sixth level.


    "Dammit, why is this thing here!" Seeing the demonic beast in front of him, Lingyun could not help but curse in his heart.


    The demon beast in front of him might not be a threat to his life, but if he were to start a war here, the Frigid Snow Dragon that was fighting in the distance might be able to sense it. By then, everything would be over.


    But fortunately, the Bloodbath Ice Spider in front of him was in a deep slumber right now, so he did not discover the Ling Yun Fan who was imprinting his own aura.


    Seeing that his opponent was still sleeping, Lingyun Fan also carefully leaned against the wall behind him, staring at the Bloodslayer Ice Spider as he slowly walked.


    After a while, Lingyun successfully passed through, and walked towards the cave.


    "..."


    Boom!


    A huge fireball fell from the sky, causing the already battered Ling Yushan to become even more dilapidated. The demonic beasts that were hiding in ambush were also smashed into smithereens because they could not withstand this powerful attack.


    This shock from the attack immediately woke the Bloodslayer Ice Spider up from its slumber.


    The first thing the Blood Slaughter Ice Spider did after waking up was not to check if they were enemies, but to immediately head out of the cave.


    Right at this moment, Lingyun, who had taken the opportunity to enter the Frigid Snow Dragon''s cave, had already arrived at the location where the treasures were stored.


    Lingyun Fan''s current position was not as dark and gloomy as the outside. Instead, there were countless Night Pearls embedded everywhere, and there were even some cold minerals, causing the entire cave to look extremely beautiful.


    "As expected of a Rank 5 Demonic Beast, rumored to be the most precious treasure. So it''s like that." Looking at the sparkling treasures in front of him, Lingyun sighed in his heart. If these items were sold in the outside world, any one of them would sell for several million taels or even tens of millions taels of silver. In this cave, the items used for decoration were already worth tens of millions of taels of silver.


    After digging out these items and putting them into his Heaven and Earth Pouch, Lingyun turned a corner and a white light shone onto his eyes.


    When she saw it clearly again, she discovered that it was the high-grade Earth Rank medicinal herb, Ice Jade Grass.


    Looking at this stalk of Ice Jade Grass which was as long as an arm, its leaves were even whiter than white snow. At the top of the stem, there was a jade-like fruit that was glowing with a white light.


    "This is an extremely rare Ice Jade Grass!" I won''t be polite. " Looking at the Ice Jade Grass in his hand, Ling Yunfan''s breath quickened. According to the description of the elixirs he had read, this kind of special elixir could only grow if it was irrigated with the blood of a special high level demon beast. If it was given to a cultivator who cultivates an ice attribute cultivation technique, then it would bring about unimaginable benefits.


    Of course, if it was sold to a martial artist that cultivated an ice attribute cultivation method, the price would naturally be sky-high.

 C66

    After collecting all of the spiritual medicines and treasures around the cave, Lingyun continued to move forward. The cave extended downwards, towards the belly of the mountain.


    Not long after, Lingyun arrived in front of a huge stone room, and looked to be at least three hundred meters wide!


    After entering the stone room, Lingyun Fan took in a deep breath. On the floor in the stone room, there were over a hundred Extreme Spirit Flowers of various sizes. It seemed that every single one had already reached maturity.


    The Extreme Spirit Flower was an Earth Stage High Rank cultivation elixir that could be used to refine cultivation pills or to swallow them directly. The Extreme Spirit Flower was a flower with five light purple petals and a red root.


    Its entire body was emitting a spiritual energy that was tens of times stronger than the Spiritfount Pill.


    Upon closer inspection, Lingyun also noticed that, although there were a lot of them, a large portion of them had already absorbed all of the spiritual energy in their bodies. Although they looked no different from normal, the effects within their bodies had already disappeared.


    If so, the Polar Spirit Flowers here should be farmed by Frigid Snow Dragons. Usually, after a little care, they would be picked and eaten after they matured, entering the limitless cycle month after month. This resulted in the Polar Spirit Flowers growing at a rate that was unable to keep up with the consumption rate.


    "The Frigid Snow Dragon is clearly an ice attribute demon beast. Why is there no chill at all in the place it resides in?" "Then where did the chill I felt outside come from?" After collecting the unblemished Extreme Spirit Flowers, Ling Yun muttered to himself as he looked all around him with a puzzled expression.


    Then, Lingyun didn''t continue to stay and continued to walk towards the room in front of him.


    "That''s the Frigid Snow Dragon''s skin!" Arriving at the last room, Ling Yunfan was attracted by the white fur draped over a stone bed.


    At the very least, it could be said that it was a high level treasure grade existence. If it was used to make inner armor, it should be able to allow Lingyun to barely block one or two attacks from the Spirit realm. Even if he did not wear it to sell, it would definitely be priceless.


    Thus, when facing such a precious item, Ling Yunfan naturally would not turn a blind eye.


    With just a slight glance, he was prepared to put it into his Qiankun bag.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Just as he lifted up the Flood Dragon''s skin, a terrifyingly powerful chill suddenly came from within. With just a slight touch, it actually broke through the protective barrier formed by Lingyun''s Spiritual Energy and protective body, and instantly froze it for a while, causing Lingyun to feel pain for a good while.


    "Achoo!"


    With much difficulty, Ling Yunfan, who managed to resist the powerful chill, also started to sneeze non-stop.


    Immediately after, what entered his eyes was a sparkling and translucent crystal that emitted a white glow and an extremely strong chill. The crystal was placed in the middle of the stone bed, and it looked to be about the size of a fist. The only thing that surprised Ling Yunfan was that there seemed to be something sealed within the crystal, as if it was slowly pulsing.


    "What exactly is this? To have such a strong chill, to actually possess the ability to break through my defenses so easily. It must be some kind of treasure, and I don''t know how to take it away. " Looking at the strange crystal in front of him, Lingyun started to guess what it was.


    Then, not wanting to waste any time, he released his spirit energy to create a barrier to protect his body. He once again reached out to grab it.


    "Lala ¡­" "Lalalalala ¡­"


    However, when he picked up the crystal, his entire body instantly froze on the spot, and instantly turned into a huge block of ice.


    "How can I lose to you? I am someone who possesses the lineage of the Fiendgods! "


    Although it seemed as if he was fine, he knew that he would definitely lose his life if he continued like this. Thus, his inner will, which was stronger than anyone else''s, was directly connected to the Divine Demon''s bloodline, and the power in his body was quickly increasing, causing his body to heat up.


    "Haa!"


    "Bam."


    Immediately after, following Ling Yun Fan''s angry roar, the frigid air that had wrapped around him was instantly engulfed by the high temperature. The crystal that was recklessly emitting a frigid air was also instantly scared stiff by the dragon and phoenix silhouette that appeared behind Ling Yun. It no longer released any coldness, and looked extremely similar to an ordinary crystal.


    Whoosh." "Whoosh.


    After being saved by the bloodline''s power, Lingyun''s eyes were filled with shock as he knelt on the ground, gasping for air. It looked as if he had not breathed for a long time.


    After a while, Ling Yunfan put the crystal into his Qiankun bag with a look of lingering fear on his face. He did not even look back as he walked towards the exit.


    He knew that he had completely alerted the Frigid Snow Flood Dragon and his subordinates who were battling the beautiful woman in the distance. If he did not leave quickly, he would be in danger, and with the addition of the fact that the beautiful woman might not save him at that time, the other party would choose to watch the show.


    Ling Yunfan, who walked out of the cave, did not meet the slumbering Blood Slaughter Ice Spider again. The journey was smooth and he did not run into any demonic beasts after he walked out.


    "We''re still fighting. You guys continue. I''ll be leaving first!" Ling Yun who was walking out of the cave saw the beautiful woman and the Frigid Snow Dragon in the sky far ahead, still continuing to fight. After he said that, he laid on the ground and headed back to where he came from.


    "Bam!"


    "Caw."


    On the other side, the beautiful woman who had been in the air and was in a violent clash had suffered quite a heavy injury from the other side''s attack. Coincidently, the shockwaves from the clash between the two sides had turned into a huge fireball and shot down at Ling Yunfan.


    "Today, I''ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck!"


    Seeing the incoming fireball at an extremely fast speed, Ling Yunfan''s face was filled with displeasure. He immediately stood up, pulled out his Flame Sword, and released the Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash to counter the fireball.


    "Beng!"


    Although the huge fireball was the aftermath from the attacks of the two warriors of the Spirit realm, its power was not even half of its original. Thus, Lingyun''s mid-rank Earth Realm martial skill, the Heaven Devouring Flame Slash, was still enough to split it into two halves.


    But because of this, Lingyun''s existence was exposed. In just a breath''s time, the beautiful woman and the Frigid Snow Flood Dragon both turned their attention towards him.


    "Hey!" After the beautiful woman saw Ling Yunfan and detected his cultivation, she let out a cry of surprise. Her breathtakingly beautiful appearance also changed to a different kind of beauty. Although there were some changes, there was no hostility in her eyes.


    "How can there be logic? You actually dare to steal from me while I am defending the enemy. I think you are looking to die. After I take care of this woman, it will be your death date." Because after sensing the smell of his life''s ice crystal on Ling Yunfan, he was instantly enraged, and immediately let out a loud roar that pierced the heavens.


    Immediately, he once again unleashed a vicious and fierce attack towards that beautiful woman.


    So, after a short battle, she was heavily injured and was sent flying straight down the cliff. The Frigid Snow Dragon did not plan to stop there and immediately spat out two more balls of energy formed from the power of frost directly at the beautiful woman.

 C67

    "Wuuwaa."


    At this moment, Lingyun, who was planning to escape, was blown away by the fireball that came out of nowhere, and then fell down the same cliff with that beautiful woman. Perhaps it was because he was a bit heavier, and his falling speed was faster than that beautiful woman''s, and because of that, he was also facing the threat of being shot down by the fireball in the sky.


    Looking at the two fireballs that were rapidly falling down, Lingyun had already given up on resisting. He was already wounded from the sneak attack, and now he had to face the attacks of a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm, how could he defend against it. So, he could only watch as the fireballs got closer and closer to him.


    "Hurry up and release your spirit energy with me to create a barrier, or else we''ll all die."


    At this time, the beautiful lady who had fallen down beside him suddenly shouted at Ling Yunfan.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan looked at the other party blankly for a moment before slowly following the beautiful woman''s instructions. Immediately entering a state of hell, he began to release his own spirit energy, turning it into a barrier that was large enough to completely cover the two of them.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately after, the two people''s spiritual energy barriers overlapped to form two layers above them. Because of the difference in realms and the unfamiliar relationship between the two, the spiritual energy between the two wasn''t able to fuse together, so they could only use their current methods to resist it.


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft." "Pfft."


    After a fireball hit the spiritual energy barrier of the beautiful woman at the top of the fireball, it paused for a short while before completely destroying it. The powerful aftermath directly caused the woman to vomit and faint from heavy injuries, and although Lingyun''s spiritual energy barrier was able to block the remaining fireball attack, it was also heavily injured by the aftermath, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hey, there''s one more that hasn''t been blocked yet, how can you just faint like that?! What do you want me to do?!" Looking at the passed out beautiful woman beside him, Ling Yunfan cried out to her in despair.


    "Forget it, today I will be unlucky. Even if I have to die, I want to be comfortable!" When he saw the second fireball approaching from the sky, he gritted his teeth and said to himself in his heart. Then, he took out the dragon skin he had obtained from the Frigid Snow Dragon''s cave and wrapped it around himself and the woman. He then released all of his remaining spirit energy to form a barrier.


    "Bam!"


    As the fireball mercilessly smashed down, it instantly broke through the barrier and directly struck Ling Yun who was protected by the skin of the Flood Dragon. When several of the ghost heads on his body broke, his internal organs became disordered because of this.


    Although this series of injuries did not knock Ling Yunfan out, it still caused him to experience pain that was even more painful than death.


    This was because there was black smoke everywhere under the cliff. Although the sky had lit up once again, the Frigid Snow Dragon above could not wipe away the mortal world.


    Seeing that the Frigid Snow Dragon''s attack had completely disappeared, Ling Yunfan also immediately put away the dim luster of the dragon''s skin. He also quickly picked up the beautiful woman and used all his strength to get close to the wall. He used one hand to hold the girl''s flaming sword and inserted it into the wall, in an attempt to reduce his falling speed and reduce the damage he would receive if he fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Plop!"


    Very quickly, Ling Yunfan landed on the ground with the beautiful woman in his arms. The powerful impact made him feel pain for a good while.


    "..."


    "Hmph, a waste of my energy, two useless trash." Seeing that there were no undulations coming from the bottom of the cliff, the Frigid Snow Dragon cursed Ling Yunfan and the beautiful woman disdainfully. Then, it said loudly to the sky, "Go and find the two humans that fell down the cliff. Collect all their belongings!"


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    Soon after, as his words fell, countless demonic beasts came out of the shadows. They howled towards the sky and spread out to search for Ling Yunfan and the woman who had fallen under the cliff.


    "Since I''ve already set my eyes on you, then you have to see my corpse if you want to live or if you want to die." After all the demonic beasts had left, the Frigid Snow Dragon said to itself with a ruthless glint in its eyes.


    "..."


    After an hour of rest, Lingyun''s wounds had already recovered quite a bit. Although there were still some hidden dangers, it did not stop him from freely using his spiritual energy.


    "I thought you were very pretty when I saw you from afar, but I didn''t expect you to be so breathtakingly beautiful when I saw you up close. Even I couldn''t help but be charmed by you. I really don''t know if my encounter with you was right or wrong." Looking at the peerless beauty lying on the stone bed in front of him, even the extremely strong and calm Ling Yunfan could not help but be captivated by her appearance and temperament as he softly spoke with a slightly infatuated gaze.


    Just as he finished speaking, Lingyun placed the stone pot into the fire and took out some healing spirits from the Cosmic Bag. He took out the essence liquid from the Purple Cloud Fire and put some demon beast meat into the pot to make some soup.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As the stone pot''s soup ripened, the fragrance that was emitted woke up the beautiful woman who was still sleeping. Because her injuries had already been treated for a period of time by Ling Yunfan, she had also recovered a bit.


    "Where is this place? Who are you?" After slightly shaking her head, the beautiful woman lying on the stone bed woke up completely. When she saw Lingyun, who was in the middle of cooking, she asked cautiously.


    Don''t look at me like that. Your life was saved by me. This is a cave in a valley at the foot of the mountain, and my name is Ling Yunfan." "Seeing how the other person was looking at him, Lingyun could only reply with a helpless expression.


    "He saved me ¡­"


    "Right, I came here to think about borrowing Life Ice Crystal for the Frigid Snow Dragon. In the end, the negotiations broke down and it caused me to be seriously injured. Then ¡­"


    After hearing Lingyun''s answer, the beautiful woman, who had a blank look on her face, thought for a while. Then, she seemed to come to a realization.


    Then, when he discovered that his body did not feel much pain, he immediately asked Ling Yunfan, "Did you treat the injuries on my body as well?"


    "No need to thank me. I just don''t want to see such a beautiful girl die in front of me."


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan replied with an expression of indifference.


    He looked like a man of honor, but in reality, the wounds of the beautiful woman were all located on her chest and back. That was why she was able to heal him with a single glance!


    Thus, it seemed as though he didn''t care about the matter at all. In fact, it was hard to tell how refreshed he was in his heart.


    "I will naturally remember this favor of saving my life. My name is Mu Han-Lan." However, he was completely unaware of the fact that his own body had been seen naked. Instead, he showed an innocent smile of gratitude as he thanked Lingyun.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lingyun felt a strange feeling that something was amiss. He was the one who had taken advantage of her, but now it looked like he was the one who was at a disadvantage.


    Alright, let''s not talk about this. Right now, your injuries are still very serious and you are unable to move normally. You can only lie down and rest. After that, because he really did not want to continue with this nonsense, Lingyun Fan filled a bowl of fragrant soup, walked over to Mu Han-Lan and said with a gentle smile.


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you."


    At this moment, Mu Hanlan, who was unable to move freely at all, could only nod her head shyly, as she accepted the fact that Ling Yunfan was about to feed her.

 C68

    "Sss, it''s so hot!"


    After Mu Hanlan drank the medicinal soup that Ling Yun Fan had given him in one gulp, he revealed a pained expression as he complained.


    "Eh, I''m sorry. I forgot that you can''t use Spiritual Energy to protect your body right now, so I''m afraid of being burned. Let me blow on it to cool it down for you!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan immediately apologized, and blew the medicinal soup in his hand a few times, before putting it into Mu Han-Lan''s little mouth again.


    Sensing that the medicinal soup no longer emitted heat, Mu Han-Lan closed his eyes in relief and swallowed it.


    "Although this young man''s cultivation is ordinary, his character is very good, and his attitude towards others is also gentle. The feeling of being taken care of by others is really good. I''ve never experienced it before."


    Immediately after, after Mu Hanlan consumed two bowls of medicinal soup, she looked at Ling Yun Fan, who was channeling Spiritual Energy into her body, and said to herself with a slight smile.


    Just like this, Ling Yun used the medicinal powder to remove the scent to hide the location of the two as he took care of Mu Han-Lan for a long time.


    "..."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    When the night fell on the seventh day, Mu Han-Lan, who had already regained his ability to move freely, suddenly screamed in pain.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this voice, Ling Yunfan also immediately withdrew from his cultivation and walked in front of him to help him up as he asked with a puzzled expression.


    "This is a problem with my physique. It hurts!" Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, Mu Han-Lan also answered with difficulty.


    Immediately after, he took out a bottle of red ointment and gave it to Lingyun: "Can I trouble you to use it on my back?"


    "No problem. Then I''ll have to trouble you more."


    Holding the ointment in his hand, Ling Yunfan first explained in a low voice before sitting behind Mu Han-Lan and beginning to take off her gauze clothes. Then, it was her turn again, and the inner armor.


    Very quickly, Mu Hanlan''s snow-white skin was exposed to Ling Yunfan''s eyes. In that instant, Mu Hanlan''s exquisite face began to turn a rosy red, and her eyes began to fill with shyness.


    It was fortunate that Ling Yunfan did not see this, or else he really would not be able to keep his cool. However, just looking at Mu Han-Lan''s delicate back made him swallow his saliva, causing his heartbeat to quicken.


    "Don''t look around randomly. If you want to help me, then hurry up and apply it. If you don''t, then forget it."


    After feeling that something was wrong with Lingyun, he immediately used a cold voice to speak.


    "Uh, sorry, I was rude."


    After being directly exposed, Lingyun had an awkward expression as he spoke. He immediately placed the red medicinal paste in his hand on the other party''s pure white back and began to rub it.


    Just like that, a good while had passed, and the medicinal ointment had taken effect. Mu Hanlan and Ling Yunfan, who were no longer in pain, sat on the stone with awkward expressions, not daring to look at each other.


    "You can stay here for a while. I''ll go out and cultivate, and take care of the beasts nearby." After that, Ling Yunfan couldn''t stand this awkward scene any longer and walked out of the cave without looking back.


    Looking at the distant Ling Yun Fan, Mu Han-Lan started to worry, as if he cared about him a lot.


    "..."


    Walking from the cave to the nearby river, Ling Yunfan took out a cultivation pellet he had refined earlier when he was with Mu Han-Lan and swallowed it. While channeling the Divine Demon Annihilation Technique, he did not forget to absorb the primeval stone in his hands to cultivate.


    Very quickly, Ling Yun had endured through half a day of cultivation, and countless amounts of heaven and earth spiritual energy had wrapped around his body. As a powerful suction force appeared in his body, all of the spiritual energy was absorbed into his body, and a third starlight appeared in his dantian. At the same time, his cultivation also broke through to the third level of the Profound realm.


    "Sigh, I''m really tired. I was planning to leave this damn place as soon as I recovered from my injuries, but then for some reason, I just stayed here to take care of someone else. I''ve been out for so long, I''ll tell her that I''m ready to leave after going back to get some food."


    Although the current Ling Yun Fan was dissatisfied on the surface that he would stay here and take care of Mu Han-Lan, in reality, he was extremely happy during his days with Mu Han-Lan. However, whenever he thought about the members of the Ling Family who were waiting for him to take revenge, he could not rest in peace.


    After making up his mind, Lingyun turned around and walked towards the cave that Mu Han-Lan was in.


    "Where did the fragrance come from?" However, when Lingyun arrived in front of the cave, he could smell a sweet fragrance wafting out from it. He became a little curious.


    After which, the suspicious Ling Yunfan walked in and astonishingly discovered an extremely inconceivable scene.


    His clothes didn''t look very dry, causing the secret inside to be exposed. Apart from this, there was also the fact that a woman who looked like a daughter of a rich family was actually making soup, giving off the impression that she was a married woman.


    "You''ve finished cultivating. I''ve picked some spirit medicine and wild herbs to try cooking. Come and try it out with me!"


    Seeing Ling Yun Fan staring at her in a daze, Mu Han-Lan also revealed a slight smile as he invited her to eat something.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan naturally did not refuse. Thus, with a reply, he quickly sat beside him.


    "Take it."


    Seeing this, Mu Han-Lan also filled two bowls with soup. He brought out a bowl for Ling Yun Fan to drink as well, bit by bit.


    "Hm!" This taste is too good to taste. "


    After finishing the soup, Ling Yun praised Mu Hanlan''s culinary skills.


    Seeing his soup being praised, Mu Hanlan was naturally overjoyed.


    However, at this moment, the stone bowls of the two were smashed into pieces.


    "Han Lan, just what did you put in the soup? Do you still have anything left? If you do, then quickly take it out for me to see."


    Very quickly, Ling Yun Fan had a vague feeling that something was amiss down there. Thus, he understood what was going on, but in order to confirm this fact, he asked Mu Han-Lan, who was beside him.


    "Just some ordinary wild vegetables and the spiritual medicines you left here that you forgot to take. This one!"


    As he was suddenly asked, Mu Hanlan replied with a strange voice. At the same time, she took out a completely pink, square-leafed grass for Lingyun to see.


    "It''s over, I shouldn''t have brought this back. I''m really going to be tricked to death this time!" Just by looking at the grass in Mu Han-Lan''s hands, Ling Yunfan gave a despairing cry before transforming into a humanoid beast and charging towards Mu Han-Lan.

 C69

    "Pah!"


    "Why did you do such a thing to me?"


    With the passing of another day, Mu Han-Lan, who had almost finished tidying up the cave, could not help but tear up. With a face filled with anger, he slapped Ling Yun Fan, and shouted angrily at the same time.


    At this moment, Ling Yun Fan, who was standing in front of Mu Han-Lan, descended into silence after hearing the other party''s words.


    "I will kill you!"


    "Slash."


    The already furious Mu Hanlan had originally thought that if Ling Yun Fan dared to take any actions, she might be able to forgive him somewhat. After all, it was a lie to say that they hadn''t had any romantic feelings together in the past few days. However, the Ling Yun Fan in front of her didn''t say anything, which was equivalent to adding oil to the fire.


    In that instant, blood flew everywhere. A large amount of blood also remained at the corner of Ling Yunfan''s lips.


    This was because the Blazing Flame Sword was a middle ranked treasure which was far more powerful than the others. Just this thrust alone caused quite a bit of damage. After all, Lingyun Fan did not use any defensive methods.


    Then, he also knelt down on one knee and said with an ashamed face: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control it, but I will be responsible."


    Although the wound was not light, Ling Yunfan did not reveal a single trace of pain. Instead, he earnestly looked at Mu Han-Lan''s beautiful eyes and spoke.


    Looking at Ling Yun Fan in front of him, Mu Han-Lan slowly pulled out the flaming sword in his hand and also went silent.


    "Are you serious?"


    After which, he tossed the flaming sword on the ground and asked in a gentle voice.


    As for why she softened, perhaps it was because she already knew that she had unknowingly fallen in love with Ling Yunfan. Then, she saw a hope of becoming Dao-companion with him.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can immediately kill me. After all, you are an expert of the Spirit realm, so it''s impossible for me to survive as a Profound Practitioner, right? Furthermore, I am not the kind of person to run away from reality. " Hearing Mu Hanlan''s question, Ling Yun Fan naturally answered seriously as well.


    Hearing that, Mu Hanlan''s gaze towards Ling Yun Fan became a bit dubious.


    "One last question. Is it because you love me that you want to be responsible, or is it just because you want to make up for your mistakes? If you do love me, then follow me back to the ancestral grounds. "


    Immediately after, Mu Han-Lan directly asked a question that would trap Ling Yun to death.


    Regarding this question, Ling Yun really wanted to tell him that he loved her, but he, Ling Yunfan, could not just leave with Mu Han-Lan just like that, because there were still a lot of things that he had to do. Before he finished all of these things, he would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    After thinking for a while, he bit his teeth and said with a serious face: "Heaven and earth witness, I, Lingyun, absolutely love you, Mu Han-Lan, but, I am sorry. I cannot just leave with you like this.


    "If you didn''t come to the ancestral land within a year and a half, then you and I would have just pretended that nothing had happened. I''m going back."


    After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Mu Han-Lan''s expression evidently revealed a little disappointment. After that, he used a slightly cold voice to say a few words, and made preparations to leave.


    "Wait." Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan quickly walked forward to urge the other party to stay. Then, he took out an especially beautiful blue-white crystal necklace that he bought from a grocery store and placed it on Mu Han-Lan''s neck. He slowly said, "I can''t guarantee that you''ll be completely at ease with me, but I made this necklace with a special blue-white crystal of my own. Now, I''ll give it to you and the other crystal as a keepsake between us."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Yun took out the extremely strange white crystal from the Frigid Snow Dragon''s cave and placed it in Mu Han-Lan''s hands.


    Looking at the extremely cold crystal in his hand, how could Mu Han-Lan not know that it was the Frigid Snow Dragon''s Ice Crystal of Life that she had always wanted. However, the one that he liked the most was the necklace on his neck.


    Although she had already forgiven Ling Yunfan in her heart, she still wasn''t happy when she said that she couldn''t leave with her. She just looked coldly at Ling Yunfan and left.


    "Whew." Seeing that Mu Hanlan had already walked far away, Ling Yunfan let out a huge sigh of relief. With a look of release, he muttered to himself, "Things are getting more and more complicated before the end of the day."


    After recovering from his injuries, Lingyun also walked out of the cave.


    The current Ling Yun Fan could still use the rest of his cultivation to raise his cultivation to the fifth level of the Profound Practitioners, but these things could all be done slowly. After all, for a special existence like him, as long as he had enough cultivation resources, there was no need to worry about the lack of time.


    In addition, the entire Ling Zhong Mountain was now filled with Frigid Snow Dragons searching for his traces. Their previous breakthroughs had long been exposed, so it was best for them to quickly change their positions, cultivate, and fight with other demon beasts to increase their strength. At the same time, it was better to search for the spirit jade ball.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "After cultivating for such a long time, I really didn''t expect to fall in love with such a young man. This is unbelievable! His body is attracting me everywhere, don''t tell me this is the feeling of being in love!"


    At the same time, Mu Hanlan, who was flying in the sky, smiled as she muttered to herself.


    As he said this, Mu Han-Lan''s heart seemed to be affected as she looked at the necklace on her neck from time to time with a charming and sweet smile.


    If Ling Yun were to see this kind of Mu Han-Lan, he would probably do something unspeakable impulsively. However, even though he would have this impulsive action, it would still be a problem if Mu Han-Lan was willing to do it for him.


    Very quickly, Mu Hanlan arrived in a hot desert and took out a multicolored button before tossing it on the ground.


    Rumble ¡­


    Immediately, the button fell to the ground, emitting a strong ray of light as a door filled with a strange aura appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this, Mu Han-Lan also walked in without hesitation.


    Following the departure of Mu Han-Lan, the door vanished without a trace, as though it had never existed.


    "..."


    "So it''s you!" Long time no see. What''s wrong?


    On the other side of the road, Ling Yunfan, who was out searching for the spirit jade ball, encountered the Blood Slaughter Ice Spider not long after. The moment he saw it, he could not help but ridicule it.

 C70

    "Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash!"


    "Bam."


    Ling Yunfan, who had decided to quickly deal with the Blood Slaughter Ice Spider, unhesitatingly entered the state of hell and unleashed his Earth Rank Intermediate Martial Skill, Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash. He immediately sent out a huge stream of Sword Qi that burned with blue flames.


    After killing the Blood Slaughter Ice Spider, Lingyun''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly retreated from the hellish battle.


    The Frigid Snow Dragons, which possessed a strength comparable to a martial practitioner at the sixth level of the Spirit realm, definitely detected him at the first moment, so if Lingyun did not seize the time to hide, he would definitely be caught by the Frigid Snow Dragons, and then die for sure. After all, he was the person who stole all of their collections.


    If it did not cut Ling Yun Fan into a thousand pieces, how would it be able to vent the hatred in its heart.


    Just as expected, five minutes after Ling Yunfan left, the Frigid Snow Dragon descended from the skies, arriving at the location of the Blood Slaughter Ice Spider''s death.


    "You damned brat, you actually dared to kill one of my capable subordinates. You''d better not let me find you. I''ll make you suffer for your death!" After the Frigid Snow Dragon closed its eyes to sense the area, it furiously roared at the sky.


    Immediately, the Frigid Snow Dragon disappeared from the spot after his words sounded.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Your voice is loud. Let''s talk after you find me."


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who had already run far away, heard the Frigid Snow Dragon''s angry roar and stopped in his tracks.


    Then, just as he was about to continue hiding away, he was suddenly blocked by a few Blood Slaughter Ice Spiders. The Blood Slaughter Ice Spiders before him were different from the previous one, because they were not at the peak of the third step. Although there were many of them, each one was only a third step beast.


    But even so, Lingyun did not dare to have any intentions of playing around. After all, being surrounded by these nine Blood Slaughter Ice Spiders meant that his location had been exposed. Before long, the Frigid Snow Dragon would also come here, so he had to finish this battle quickly.


    "These few days, I feel really unlucky. I can only go all out!"


    With a grumble in his heart, Lingyun fell into a hellish state. With the Blazing Flame Sword in hand, he charged into the Blood Slaughter Ice Spiders, continuously releasing air whirls to fight back.


    "Swish! Swish!" Swish! Swish!


    In that instant, countless pure white colored sword Qis accompanied by Ling Yunfan''s jump into the air and unceasingly rotated, before slashing out of the flaming sword. Because the current Ling Yun Fan already possessed a power that was even stronger than a profound practitioner at the fifth level of the profound practitioner realm, the third level Blood Slaughter Ice Spider which could only fight against profound practitioners at the third level was naturally unable to withstand the Qi Vortex Cut and was split into two halves.


    Just like that, only a few breaths of time passed before all nine Blood Slaughter Ice Spiders were dead.


    "That''s it, I''ll leave first!"


    Because the Blood Slaughter Ice Spider did not have much meat to eat and the materials it had were worthless, Lingyun only glanced at the scattered bodies of the Blood Slaughter Ice Spiders before leaving without hesitation.


    The same thing happened. Before he ran too far, the Frigid Snow Dragon ran over again, but after discovering that its target had run away, it became even angrier. However, he was still unable to find Lingyun''s position, so he could only silently endure.


    "..."


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, six months had passed. During these two months, Lingyun had been fighting the Frigid Snow Dragon every day for training. At the same time, he was also cultivating while dodging the Frigid Snow Dragon.


    Perhaps because he was in danger every day, which resulted in his potential being stimulated, in a short two months, Ling Yun''s cultivation had already risen to the sixth level of the Profound Practitioners.


    And his Fiendgod Body Extinguishing Technique had also reached the second level.


    "I''ve stayed here for six months, and I''ve already gathered all the spiritual medicines that can affect me. The two year agreement doesn''t even have a year left. Right now, I don''t know if I can fight against Li Xue''er." Ling Yunfan, who had exited from his cultivation state, looked at his hands in confusion and thought to himself.


    Then, he thought for a while, stood up, and walked forward with a smile.


    In the past six months, half of the Frigid Snow Dragons that were under Ling Yaoshan''s command had been annihilated by Ling Yunfan. The previous month, they met with life-threatening danger, and during the refining process, they were found by the Frigid Snow Flood Dragon''s fourth stage descendant, the young Frigid Snow Flood Dragon. Although Ling Yun was at the sixth level of the Profound Realm at the time, there was no way he could fight against it.


    In the end, he could only rely on the help of the Azure Dragon Killing Technique to carry his wounds and leave.


    After that, Lingyun no longer dared to act arrogantly.


    "I''ll stay here for another two months. If I still can''t find the spirit jade ball, then I''ll go to the Firestorm Way and see if I can find any treasures that can help me cultivate. If not, then I''ll return to the sect!"


    Looking at the cave that he lived in with Mu Han-Lan, which was devoid of her scent and the fruitless Spirit Jade Ball that he had been searching for so long, Ling Yunfan lost his interest in staying at the mountain.


    After making up his mind, Lingyun immediately decided to set off to find the location of the spiritual jade ball.


    However, at this moment, a crack appeared on the stone bed in the cave behind him, and an extremely dense amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was emitted from it.


    Feeling this sudden change, Ling Yun immediately turned around to look. He was shocked to find that the stone bed that Mu Han-Lan had been resting on had already been split into two halves, and a small crack that was just large enough for him to pass through had appeared below. At the bottom of the crack, a golden light shot out, bringing an unimaginable amount of spirit energy with it.


    "This, this is actually an primeval stone mine!" Through the gap, he could see a golden-bright and dazzling primeval stone wrapped up by ordinary stones. Seeing this, Lingyun was extremely excited, almost suffocating. Not only was there a fist sized golden jade ball in the middle, the spiritual energy it emitted was even thicker than the primeval stone vein.


    "The heavens are really helping me. If not for the fact that I accidentally hit this stone bed, I probably would have never found this place ever again!"


    Then, after saying this in his heart, he immediately jumped down.


    "Ta!"


    Facing so many primeval stones, Lingyun did not immediately put them into his Qiankun bag. Instead, he used a huge stone from the ground to wrap his spiritual energy around the hole above, to temporarily block the release of the nature''s spiritual energy.

 C71

    This is a Spirit Jade ball, it is indeed very special. If I swallow this, perhaps I can directly break through into the eighth level of the Profound realm. Adding on this primeval stone vein, I believe that it will only be a matter of time before I enter the Spirit realm! Looking at the spirit jade ball in his hand, as well as the surrounding primeval stones that were almost identical in shape, Lingyun felt an unprecedented excitement in his heart.


    Immediately after, he did not just stand there foolishly, but immediately used the Blazing Flame Sword that he held tightly in his hand to separate the connected pieces of primeval stones one by one.


    Following this, time passed bit by bit, and this stretch of primeval stone mines was completely excavated by Ling Yunfan.


    Actually, this elemental ore mine was not big, plus the cave was only the size of a cave above, it was not filled with primeval stones. When the collection was completed, they found that there were more than 20,000 pieces.


    Although this number was not considered large in the entire Sky Roar Continent, it was already considered high among the core disciples of a sect. For example, Li Xue''er might not even be able to take out twenty thousand primeval stones, but since Ling Yun had this many, he naturally assumed that he was satisfied.


    "I have everything I need. The world''s spirit energy is still here, so I''ll just stay here to cultivate. I''m already familiar with this place, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if I get discovered, I have a way out." As he spoke confidently, he thought of the escape tunnel he had prepared in the cave.


    After that, Ling Yunfan ran up and took care of the cave for a bit. After making it seem as if no one had come before, he returned to the underground cave where he had taken all the primeval stones and began cultivating.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he first took out two hundred primeval stones, then circulated the Fiendgod bloodline power in his body, then used the Fiendgod Extermination cultivation technique to release the shadow of the dragon head on his back to speed up his absorption of the spirit energy inside the primeval stone.


    And like this, in just two hours, all two hundred primeval stones had been used up, and Ling Yun''s cultivation had not yet broke through to the seventh level of the Profound Practitioners level, so he was still stuck at the sixth level of the Profound Practitioners. However, looking at the seventh star that was about to take shape in his dantian, it should be enough as long as he absorbed a few more primeval stones.


    Knowing the condition of his body, Lingyun quickly took out another 400 primeval stones from his Cosmic Bag and started to cultivate.


    When he absorbed a total of three hundred primeval stones, countless spiritual energy appeared around his body and was directly absorbed into his body, fusing with the seventh starlight and becoming a complete star radiance.


    After the completion of the seventh star radiance, his cultivation had also risen to the seventh level of the Profound Practitioners level.


    At this time, Ling Yun Fan himself already possessed the power bestowed to him by the Evil God''s bloodline to fight on a higher level against a warrior of the ninth level of the Profound Practitioners. Even if he were to face off against an expert of the first level of the Spirit realm, he would not be completely unable to withstand the outcome. Even if he could not match up to the opponent, two moves should not be a problem.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, another half a year passed. Lingyun, who was left in the underground cave, had only a hundred primeval stones left. After using the spirit jade ball, he finally advanced to the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    "Right now, I am not a match for the Frigid Snow Dragon. But as for his son, if I use my full strength and the Azure Dragon Killing Technique, I should be able to kill him with the price of being heavily injured."


    Currently, Ling Yunfan had already made his decision in his heart. Without hesitation, he walked towards the young Black Snow Dragon''s son who was a few dozen kilometers away from the cave.


    The names of the fathers and sons of ordinary demon beasts were different. For example, the sons of Frigid Snow Dragons should have become young Ice Snow Dragons. It was just that Ling Yunfan did not like that name.


    "There''s still half a year of time. It''s going to be the day of my duel with Li Xue''er. Right now, I have already reached the Spirit realm. I wonder if I can fight against her." Ling Yunfan, who was walking towards the distant young dragon made of ice and snow, remembered the life-and-death battle between him and Li Xue''er, and fell into deep thought.


    "..."


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    When Lingyun arrived at the entrance of the young flood dragon''s cave, he discovered that there was already someone else fighting with him.


    Looking over, one of the two was wearing the uniform of the Hidden Dragon Sect, with a core disciple''s token on his waist, looking to be about twenty years of age, a handsome man with short hair, and the other one had a similar figure to the former, a little baby fat on his face, making him look very ordinary, but his brows faintly revealed that he looked like a sharp blade which was somewhat inappropriate.


    Seeing the two men fighting the young dragon, Lingyun was attracted by their cultivation because the two men were at the 3rd level of the Spirit realm.


    "One should be a core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect, the other should be a core disciple of the Skysword Sect." Looking at the two men in front of him, Ling Yun Fan smiled as he thought to himself.


    Soon after, when he looked again, although the two of them had a tacit understanding, they could only barely win against the young Snow Dragon. If this were to drag on, once the Frigid Snow Dragon discovered them, the two of them would die without a doubt.


    After watching the two men and the young dragon fight for a while, Ling Yunfan really did not want to wait any longer, so he walked out from the bush, and under the two men''s shocked gaze, he directly entered into a state of intense fighting in hell. He lifted up the Flame Sword, and quickly performed his middle rank Earth Ranked Martial Technique, Heaven Devouring Flame Slash, to attack the young dragon that was knocked back.


    "What a powerful might!"


    Looking at the attack released by Lingyun, who was at the first level of the Spirit realm, both the core disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect cried out in surprise.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    The young ice dragon, who didn''t have the time to use any defensive measures, was directly sent flying by the Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash with a miserable scream. Its body received quite a heavy injury.


    "What are we waiting for? Now is the time to kill the young ice flood dragon. Hurry up and attack!"


    Immediately after, Lingyun who had injured the young ice dragon immediately shouted to the two dazed men beside him.


    "Eh, alright!"


    Only after being called by Ling Yunfan did the two of them regain their senses. After that, they also replied and began to gather their martial skills.


    Looking around, the core disciples of the Skysword Sect all had extremely sharp spiritual energy condensing into illusory longswords, then fusing with the longswords in the sky, before finally forming a huge sword that radiated with the power of the storm. It attacked with a might comparable to that of the Devouring Flame Slash of the Heavens and Earth.


    On the other side, the core disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect were releasing countless amounts of spiritual power into thunder and lightning power to wrap themselves up, forming a huge lightning tiger. With a speed as fast as the wind, it attacked with the long sword in its hand.

 C72

    "Bam!"


    Seeing the huge storm sword coming at them, the young Snow Wind Wyrm also immediately opened its mouth and spat out countless amounts of nature spirit energy to form a defensive barrier. However, because it was injured by Ling Yun earlier, after blocking the huge storm sword, it broke through the barrier without attacking.


    "Slash."


    When the young Frost Flood Dragon blocked the giant storm sword and thought it could rest, it discovered that a huge tiger filled with terrifying lightning had already crashed into its body. The man had even slashed its body with the longsword that contained all his strength.


    wuao * Aoo ¡­


    First, he was injured by an Earth Ranked Medial Grade Martial Technique, and then he received another Earth Ranked Medial Grade Martial Technique attack, causing the young ice dragon to feel unbearable pain. It raised its head and wailed, wanting to ask for help from its father, the Frigid Snowy Dragon.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun would naturally not let him succeed. Hence, he once again used the Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash to end the other party''s little life.


    At the same time, the other two men released the exact same martial skills as before. Following Ling Yunfan''s attack, they struck the heavily injured young flood dragon, causing it to not even be able to cry out in grief as it died.


    In fact, in the beginning, Lingyun could use the Azure Dragon Killing Technique with the help of fighting in hell to kill the young flood dragon, but because he did not dare to trust the two people he had never met before, he did not dare to reveal his full strength. However, like this, he did not use his full strength.


    They dared to reveal their full strength, probably because they felt that if they were unable to conceal their strength and kill the young Frigid Snow Dragon, it was possible that their lives would be taken away by the support of the Frigid Snow Dragon. So they chose to fight with everything they had in front of a stranger like Ling Yunfan.


    However, when that core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect saw the token on Lingyun Fan''s waist, he felt a little relieved.


    "Thank you for your help. I am Ling Feng. May I ask who you are?"


    After witnessing the death of the Frost Flood Dragon with his own eyes, that core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect went up to Lingyun Fan and said with a face full of gratitude.


    The Skysword Sect Core Disciple beside him also stepped forward and echoed, "I am Jian Qingshan, one of the core disciples of the Skysword Sect."


    "So it''s Senior Brother Jian Qingshan and Senior Brother Ling Feng. I am the core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect, Ling Yunfan. I have heard of the two great names for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan responded with a hint of shock.


    The reason he was surprised was that he had already heard the rumors about Ling Feng and Jian Qingshan. The two of them were the top core disciples of their respective sects, and according to the rumors, they were very close to each other, even closer than their own brothers. They almost always came out together to carry out missions.


    Similarly, no matter if it was Ling Feng or Jian Qingshan, when they heard Ling Yun Fan''s registration number, the shock on their faces reappeared.


    However, he also knew that it wasn''t the right time to say anything now. So, he directly put the body of the young Snow Dragon into his Cosmos Sack, ran far away, and planned to find a safe place to chat.


    "..."


    Not long after they ran away, the imposing Frigid Snow Dragon arrived at this place. However, when it felt that its son''s aura had completely disappeared, and that there was a claw left behind on the battlefield, although it looked very calm, its entire body was trembling nonstop. It was as if a storm was coming.


    Sure enough, after the Frigid Snow Dragon put down the young Frigid Snow Dragon''s claws, both of its eyes leaked tears. It roared with a voice that sounded like it would tear apart a mountain: "Three human brats, even if I were to die, I will kill you in the mountain range."


    Because the Frigid Snow Dragon had used the loudest sound it could produce, the surrounding vegetation had all been torn to pieces by the resounding sound. There were even several mountains that couldn''t withstand the sound waves and collapsed into rubble.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    However, just as the Frigid Snow Dragon roared, Lingyun, Ling Feng, and Jian Qingshan had already run far away. Although they did not leave the mountain, they were very close to the outer perimeter.


    I have long heard of Junior Brother Yun Fan''s fame in the Hidden Dragon Sect. I thought that someone who could fight to the death with the disciple of Martial Aunt Bai Mu Bing would be someone powerful, but I didn''t expect him to be this powerful. As he was walking down the mountain, Ling Feng suddenly looked at Ling Yun Fan with a look of admiration and said.


    "How could I be as amazing as you say, Senior Martial Brother? All the Martial Brothers and Sisters in the sect are randomly spreading false news."


    Being praised by someone he only met once, Ling Yunfan replied with a face full of modesty.


    "Ai, being modest is a bit too much. He has the ability to use a mid-grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique and even has the strength to fight against us. How can you call that fake news? Junior brother Yun Fan is too modest."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Jian Qingshan, who was beside him, also chimed in.


    Seeing the two of them acting like this, Lingyun did not continue to argue. After all, there was no difference between being overly modest and being proud.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Immediately after, after eight hours of running, the three of them had finally left the mountain and arrived at the snowy plains where Ling Yunfan had previously been.


    Because it was already late, the three of them used the time to dig a hole at the side of the mountain for a temporary rest.


    They quickly built a fire and used their longswords to stab the meat of the young Snow Dragon, which was then roasted by the flames.


    If someone were to see the three of them do this now, they would definitely curse out loud: "You little brats actually use precious mid-grade treasures to roast meat! You really don''t know how to cherish treasures!"


    "This place is still strange. There''s clearly nothing abnormal, yet it still possesses such a terrifying chill."


    When the temperature suddenly dropped, Ling Feng frowned and said.


    "Yeah, although it''s winter right now, normally, snow shouldn''t have such a powerful chill. Even a rank 5 Frigid Snow Dragon wouldn''t be able to affect such a far away place, it''s really weird."


    When his words fell, not only did the Mausoleum of Books feel strange, even the sword Green Mountain felt the same.


    Listening to the two of them, Lingyun immediately understood that his guess was wrong. However, at the same time, he was also very curious as to why this place was so cold.


    "I think it would be best for us to report to our sect when we return to our respective sects." After the barbecue was done, he took a deep sniff of the fragrance and spoke slowly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and Jian Qingshan both nodded their heads and began to eat their respective roasted meat.

 C73

    "Alright, let''s part ways here. I still have some matters to attend to in the Windy City. Next time, when I have the chance, I''ll have a drink with the two seniors!"


    After daybreak, Ling Yun Fan stopped and revealed a slight smile as he spoke to Ling Feng and Jian Qingshan who were by his side.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Hearing this, the two of them also nodded and responded before leaving on their respective White Eagle Pengs.


    Watching the two fly off into the distance, Ling Yunfan finally let out a whistle, and called over the White Eagle Peng which Nebula Great Elder had gifted him.


    "Ah Xiang, long time no see. Bring me to the Apothecary Guild in the Windy City!" Seeing the White Hawk Peng, who had already reached the peak of the third step, Lingyun stroked its head and spoke to it with a tone similar to an old friend. Then, he jumped onto its back and sat down.


    In just a short moment, he had already disappeared from the sky. Perhaps it was because of his progress, but his speed was several times faster than before. Although Lingyun could rely on his own strength to fly in the air, he was sure that his speed was not as fast as Ah Xiang''s.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Bang bang ¡­" "Bang, bang ¡­"


    Not long after Lingyun flew away, one by one, the mountains of snow in the snowy plains where he previously walked out exploded.


    Then, from among the countless rubble, many figures walked out. Even though they looked very similar to humans, their flesh and blood were brown in color as if they had been contaminated. Their hands also had long black claws.


    Many of the fangs were dripping with green liquid.


    These strange human-like existences emitted a martial warrior''s aura from head to toe, but the release of this spiritual energy was not. It was something that was very similar to spiritual energy, but completely different from it.


    If it were the seniors at the Grand Elder Nebula level who saw it, they would definitely be able to recognize that these inhuman monsters were devil-like zombies.


    Although zombies had the same cultivation level as human warriors, their cultivation methods were different, because they needed to absorb the world''s spirit energy while absorbing human blood to cultivate, and the martial skills they used would consume something called corpse essence.


    These zombies had the word ''demon corpse'' engraved on their faces.


    "You go chase after that brat, you calamity. The rest of you, follow me."


    Immediately, all the green auras on the zombies were withdrawn. The zombie, who wore a black robe, had a small nose, big eyes, and seemed to be older than the others. It first said something to the zombie teenager, who was at the 5th level of the Spirit realm, before leading the other zombies away.


    "This is so boring. You want me to kill a useless person in the 1st level of the Spirit realm?"


    After all the zombies had left, the young zombie revealed a helpless look and started to complain.


    However, that was an order from the elder after all. He was only the second person amongst the core disciples and did not have the courage to go against them. Thus, he could only grumble a little before putting on a black mask and flying towards Ling Yunfan''s position.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Ling Yunfan and his White Eagle Roc had arrived at a grassland ten miles away from the Firestorm City.


    "Hmm? Someone is closing in on me at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, Ling Yunfan suddenly exited from his cultivation state. With a stern expression, he spoke to the White Eagle Peng, "Axiang, you should return to the Firestorm Way first. Quickly go to the Apothecary Guild and ask for help."


    Finished speaking, Ling Yunfan immediately flipped backwards and left Ah Xiang''s back. He stopped in the air and silently looked at the distant figure of his back.


    Right at this moment, an extremely dark aura filled with killing intent stopped behind him.


    When Ling Yunfan turned around to look, he discovered that the person who was emitting the killing intent was a masked man with a physique similar to him. However, this masked man did not emit any life force from his body, and instead continued to emit the death aura, causing some of the flowers and plants to instantly dry up and die.


    "An expert at the 5th level of the Spirit realm, do you have any business with me?"


    Seeing the ominous aura the other party was giving off, Lingyun quickly circulated his Spiritual Energy and asked with his brows furrowed.


    "You''re already prepared for battle, what do you think I wanted to find you for?" Hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, the masked man spoke in a weird voice.


    "Receive my attack!"


    Just as his words left his mouth, his eyes glowed with a red light and he attacked towards Ling Yunfan with a speed that even he could not see clearly.


    He waved his sharp and terrifying claws and easily broke through Ling Yunfan''s protective spiritual energy. He did not even have the time to use his defensive techniques before he was sent flying through the air.


    "Plop!"


    As Ling Yunfan fell, a cloud of dust rose from the ground, completely covering him.


    Soon, the masked man also slowly landed to the side and silently watched.


    "From the looks of his body, he should be a young person similar to me. But, does that power''s young generation have such powerful strength? Even Senior Ling Feng does not have this kind of strength. " After blowing away the dust on his body, he gloomily tried to guess the identity of the person he was fighting with.


    Just as he was deep in thought, the masked man had turned his spirit energy into a gust of violent wind, blowing away all the dust that had concealed Ling Yunfan''s traces.


    "What''s wrong, is that all you have?" "Isn''t it too weak?" Looking at Ling Yunfan, who did not attack for a long time, the masked man ridiculed him with disdain.


    "A guy in the 5th level of the Spirit realm bullying a person in the 1st level, yet I have the nerve to say that my opponent''s strength is weak. My skin is really thick to an entire realm."


    Towards the masked man''s provocation, Lingyun naturally would not be fooled, so he ruthlessly retorted.


    At the same time, he directly entered the hellish state where he attacked the masked man with all the speed he could muster with the Blazing Flame Sword in his hand. He was even using the Whirlwind Slash to disrupt his opponent.


    "An insignificant skill."


    Facing the countless sword Qis that Ling Yunfan sent out, the masked man only gave them a disdainful glance, before waving his corpse attributed claws and easily breaking them apart. Then, he tightly grabbed onto the flaming sword with one hand.


    "What!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily resolved, Ling Yunfan also immediately pulled the flaming sword out of his opponent''s hands, and once again unleashed a fierce attack at the speed of the wind.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    However, no matter from which direction he attacked, the masked man would easily receive it. Moreover, he would be able to immediately counterattack, and every attack would cause Lingyun to be attacked.


    "Dammit. This guy''s strength is probably a lot stronger than normal people in the 5th level of the Spirit realm. It seems that I have to go all out."


    Ling Yunfan, who was frantically launching attacks, also gradually realized how terrifying his opponent was.

 C74

    "Wuuwaa."


    During the masked man''s short exchange, Lingyun was directly sent flying by his opponent''s kick, and even the Hell Fighting state was forcefully lifted. Although the time limit was not up yet, there was only a minute left, and he planned to use this minute buff at the last moment.


    "What''s wrong? Your aura seems to have weakened along with that strange transformation. Can you still play with me now?" Feeling Ling Yun Fan''s aura becoming weaker, the masked man spoke again in a mocking tone.


    "Tsk, I don''t have to fight in hell, so I can still fight with you!"


    After hearing the other party''s words, Lingyun also stood up and roared at him. He raised the Flame Sword with both hands and released countless amounts of spiritual energy into it. The powerful flames around him started to fuse with the Flame Sword.


    "Oh? "Interesting."


    Seeing the power emitted by the martial skill that Ling Yunfan condensed gradually become stronger, a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes. Perhaps it was because he was interested in the martial skill that Ling Yunfan condensed.


    Very quickly, the flaming sword turned into a giant sword that burned with blue flames, emitting the powerful aura of an Earth Rank Middle Ranked Martial Technique. It was directly grasped in Ling Yun''s hand, and slashed towards the masked man in front of him.


    "Swoosh!"


    Immediately, an incomparably large blade of light filled with blue flames mercilessly shot toward the masked man standing in his original spot.


    "Hmph."


    Seeing this, the masked man snorted coldly. His two long claws had already gathered countless corpses. He crossed his hands in front of his chest, and formed a blue barrier to defend against Lingyun Fan''s'' Heaven Devouring Flame Slash ''.


    "Block!"


    When the Heaven and Earth Flame Slash of Ling Yunfan collided with the masked man''s cyan colored barrier, he was forced to retreat a certain distance. Suddenly, he was reversed and changed the target of his attack, directly attacking towards Ling Yunfan.


    "What!"


    Seeing that his attack was not only blocked, but also reversed, Lingyun Fan was shocked.


    Afterwards, he immediately entered the state of hell, releasing the spiritual energy in his body to form a protective barrier.


    "Bam!"


    "Wuuwaa ¡­"


    Although the barrier was already released to block, he did not have the strength to resist the power of an Earth Rank Middle Ranked Martial Technique, so the barrier was immediately shattered the moment it was hit. The powerful force almost tore Ling Yunfan apart, causing him to be heavily injured.


    "Puff."


    The Ling Yun Fan who was lying on the ground immediately retreated from the state of hell, blood flowing from his mouth non-stop. The aura around his body became abnormally weak, and even his spirit energy had been completely used up.


    Although he was severely injured and on the verge of death, his strong willpower still allowed him to maintain a clear mind.


    "Heavens, so you forced yourself to use that sort of attack. No wonder you were unable to block your own attack." Walking up to Ling Yun Fan, the masked man squatted down and said with a playful tone.


    Lingyun couldn''t speak anymore. It was difficult to breathe heavily, so he could only watch.


    "Alright, in that case, farewell!"


    After looking for a while, the masked man''s eyes revealed a cold killing intent, a pair of sharp red claws filled with corpse energy started attacking Ling Yun Fan who was lying on the ground.


    Seeing that the fatal attack was getting closer and closer to him, yet unable to do anything about it, Ling Yunfan was extremely unwilling. However, he could only watch on.


    "I''m sorry father, your son couldn''t avenge you so he left first." When the claws were within ten centimeters of him, tears of unwillingness appeared in Lingyun''s eyes, and he apologized to his dead father in his heart.


    "Stop this!"


    "Bam!"


    Just at this moment, an elderly voice filled with anger rang out, and the huge fiery-red tiger in the sky directly sent the masked man, who was about to take Lingyun''s life, flying.


    Immediately after, four figures that Ling Yunfan felt extremely familiar with landed beside him. However, just as he was about to say something, his eyes flipped white, and he fell down.


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Yun Fan!"


    Seeing that, the four old men worriedly called out.


    Following that, the four of them also released their own spiritual energy to protect Lingyun''s life.


    "Yan Yun, Tian Shao, you two hurry up and bring Junior Apprentice Brother Yun Fan back for treatment. Leave this place to Tian Xu and I." Immediately, the president, Yun Qingshan, also spoke to Luo Yan Yun and Huo Tian Shao, who were beside him.


    Hearing this, the two of them nodded their heads and released their Spiritual Energy to wrap Ling Yunfan as they both flew back towards the Firestorm City.


    "Haa!"


    On the other side, the masked man who had been trapped and tormented by the giant flame tiger had gathered countless corpses around his body. With an explosive shout, he broke through the giant flame tiger and walked out.


    However, because of this, his mask completely cracked, revealing his horrifying zombie face.


    "You, you are a zombie! A member of the Devil Corpse Sect? "


    Yun Qing asked in surprise after seeing the other party''s appearance.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be recognized." After hearing Yun Qingyi''s words, the zombie youth unexpectedly mocked himself before continuing, "The Glory Sect has returned to the Sky Roar Continent. You cowards, prepare to die!"


    "Bam!" As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body turned into a mist of blood, and disappeared.


    Witnessing everything that was happening before their eyes, regardless of whether it was the president of the Apothecary Guild or the elder Tian Xu, neither of them could withdraw from the shock on their faces.


    "Phew, contact the four forces when you get back."


    After which, President Yun Qing Shan left behind a few words before leaving.


    Qing Tian Xu also followed along.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "What''s going on? Why is big brother Yun Fan injured so badly?"


    On the other side, when the two elders brought Lingyun back to the main hall of the Apothecary Guild, they were spotted by Yu Mo who happened to pass by. They immediately followed behind the two elders in extreme worry, and asked in a sobbing voice.


    "Martial Nephew Yun Fan was attacked by a martial artist at the fifth level of the Spirit realm. Now that his life is on the line, we have to hurry and save him. Yu Mo, go and inform the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect. We need his help." To Yu Mu''s question, Luo Yanyun''s expression was exceptionally solemn as he spoke in a very serious tone.


    "Fine, fine. Elders, I beg of you, please save Big Brother Yun Fan''s life."


    Hearing this, the extremely worried Yu Mu left behind a message before turning around and walking in another direction, preparing to use a special method to inform Grand Elder Xingyun.


    "Such a heavy injury must have been caused by an Earth Ranked Martial Technique or above. Who was it that wanted to attack Martial Nephew Yun Fan? Could it be the clan extermination enemy?" Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was on the verge of death, Elder Huo Tian Shao began to suspect the identity of the person who attacked him.

 C75

    "Yu Mo, what urgent matter do you have to ask of me? From the looks of it, you seem to be in a hurry." Through the Communication Stone, he saw the rain that had a face full of anxiety. He asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Grandpa Nebula, come quickly to the Firestorm Way. Big Brother Yun Fan is currently heavily injured and is on the verge of death." Seeing this, Yu Mu immediately told him about Ling Yun Fan''s situation.


    Upon hearing this, whether it was the kindly smiling Great Elder Nebula or Old Yun who was tasting the liquid essence on the other side, both of their expressions instantly changed.


    "Alright, we''ll head over right now. Go tell the president and the others that we must protect Yun Fan''s heart veins. At the very least, we''ll have to wait until we get there."


    Shortly after, Old Yun put down the wine cup in his hand and walked to the side of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    "Yes, I will." Hearing Old Yun''s words, Yu Mo also responded and stopped the activation of the communication stone.


    On the other side, Old Yun and Great Elder Xingyun immediately disappeared from the Alchemy Hall. Even the White Hawk Peng flew alone in the direction of the Firestorm Way City.


    The two elders were both at the 6th level of the Spirit realm and above. Their speed was several times faster than the White Hawk Peng''s, so in order to reach the Firestorm City faster, they naturally chose to fly by themselves.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect below were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Within the main hall of the Apothecary Guild in the Windy Flame City, the president, Yun Qing Shan, as well as the three elders, Luo Yan Yun, Huo Tian Shao, and Qing Tian Xu were releasing their spiritual energy with all their might and extracting healing pills to be injected into Ling Yun Fan''s body.


    But as time passed, the injuries on Lingyun''s body did not improve at all, and he still maintained his original appearance.


    It is indeed something to be able to protect one''s body. However, there is a strange repulsive force in his body that is fusing with the injury and turning into salt on the wound. If this goes on, it will be very difficult to protect the heart meridian.


    Roughly five hours later, the head of the Apothecary Guild, Yun Qingyi, muttered with a grim expression.


    "That''s right. Although our Apothecary Guild has a lot of healing pills, none of them are able to heal his injuries. If we quickly get along with him and fix his injuries, he will die."


    As Yun Qingyi''s words faded, Luo Yanyun''s eyebrows knitted together as he spoke.


    While the four of them were doing their best to heal Lingyun, the tears in the eyes of Yu Mo who was hiding outside the main hall had already begun to fall like rain.


    Right now, she was especially worried about Lingyun, she was afraid that this would be the last time they would meet. No matter who it was, no one was willing to lose the taste of love just after tasting it.


    However, no matter how worried she was, she was only at the sixth level of the Profound Practitioners Stage, unable to help Ling Yun in any way. Therefore, she could only place all her hope on his grandfather, Yun Qingyi, the president of the Alchemist Guild, and the rest of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the young lord here. Seems like Master is right, there will be a total of two life or death experiences for the young lord. This is the first time, and we can still help him. I really don''t know what will happen the second time."


    At the same time, an ordinary looking beggar dressed in rags mumbled to himself outside the Apothecary Guild with a stern expression.


    "Let''s wait until the appropriate time!"


    Immediately after, the beggar mysteriously left behind a few words and disappeared.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, another five hours had passed. Ling Yunfan, who had been receiving treatment in the Alchemy Shrine, was still not getting any better. On the other side, Grand Elder Xingyun and Elder Yun had also rushed over with their fastest speed.


    Although they were somewhat exhausted, they did not dare to waste even the slightest amount of time. Hence, they immediately entered the main hall.


    "The four of you rest up first and think of a way to heal Yun Fan. Old Yun and I will take his place." Seeing Ling Yunfan, who was above them, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion immediately made his judgement and spoke to them in a loud voice.


    Immediately after, he and Old Yun also sent their spirit energy into Lingyun''s body.


    Seeing this, the president Yun Qing Shan and the three elders stopped transferring spiritual energy. They immediately started flipping through the books after consuming two spiritual energy recovery pills, wanting to find a way to heal Lingyun. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    However, even if Great Elder Yun and Elder Yun came to help, they had already flipped through all the books and used all the methods, but they still did not have any effect.


    "Damn it! It wasn''t easy for me to find out that my disciple was still alive, and I ended up with such a result. What does this mean?!" At this moment, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was helpless against the situation also roared in anger.


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone else here was the same.


    "..."


    "Perhaps this old man can help treat this little friend. May I have a try?"


    Just as everyone fell into a state of despair, all the defensive formations in the Apothecary Guild''s main hall were broken apart. In front of everyone''s eyes, an old man who looked even more like a beggar walked in.


    When they saw this old beggar, no one dared to shout in anger. Instead, they looked at him in shock.


    At this moment, whether it was the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion, or the president of the Cloud Sky Sect, Yun Qingyi and the rest were all extremely shocked by the aura this old beggar exuded. From their appearances, they were clearly frightened.


    "Give this pill to him. Rest for another month."


    Then, just when everyone was shocked to the point where they couldn''t move, the old beggar threw a message to Yu Mu and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    At the same time, after receiving the pill, Yu Mu did not doubt that the pill in his hand could save Lingyun. He brought the pill to Lingyun Fan''s side and planned on feeding it to him.


    "Wait a minute. Rain foam, letting Yun Fan blindly consume that medicinal pill will very likely cost him his life. If that''s the case, then our efforts will be in vain."


    Seeing this, Luo Yan Yun immediately tried to stop the rain.


    "Right now, we have no way to save Yun Fan. The senior earlier was extremely powerful, and if he really wanted Yun Fan''s life, he could have acted immediately. That person''s strength might not even be enough to fight against the entire Heavenly Roar Continent." However, at this time, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion stopped Luo Yan Yun with a serious face and expressed his agreement with Yu Mu''s plan.


    "But ¡­"


    Hearing this, Luo Yan Yun still wanted to say something, but just as he said something, Ling Yunfan, who had consumed a mysterious pill on the other hand, started to release a faint glow. His injuries also started to heal at the same time.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone widened their eyes. Previously, they had tried for a whole day without any signs of improvement, but now that the mysterious person gave a pellet to them, the dying Lingyun Fan actually escaped from danger. How could this not shock them?

 C76

    "If that''s the case, then the return of the Devil Corpse Sect must be a disaster for the Sky Roar Continent. It seems that we, the four forces need to work together to fight against that group of monsters."


    "En, that is necessary. A few days ago, the Azure Dragon Founder of my Skysword Sect also met an elder of the Devil Corpse Sect. The two of them barely managed to fight to a draw. I''m sure that the Devil Corpse Sect must be even more terrifying than before."


    "That being the case, let''s form an alliance and then gather the other forces to join us to fight against the Devil Corpse Sect."


    "I also agree that it would be best to take advantage of this opportunity to let the young disciples of various forces have a good training session. Perhaps it might be helpful to them, as this way, they can fight against the huge monster called the Devil Corpse Sect and also help the younger generation to grow."


    "Alright, let''s decide then. Our alliance will be called the Hope Alliance!"


    In the half month after Lingyun was heavily injured because of being intercepted by the disciples of the Demonic Corpse Sect, more disciples were injured by the zombies of the Demonic Corpse Sect, and because of this, the sects of the four forces came to this incredibly mysterious stone room to discuss on how to deal with this situation.


    Perhaps it was because they had seen the powerful Demon Corpse Sect back then, but their faces were extremely serious. Even if the four of them were at the 9th level of the Spirit realm, it was the same.


    Afterwards, the four who had come up with a solution left one after another.


    If someone were to see the appearance of these four masters, they would definitely be very surprised. These four legendary experts all had ordinary appearances. Aside from the difference in their aura and the difference in their clothing, they were basically the appearance of ordinary people.


    However, there was a saying that said that the stronger a person was, the more they would conceal their identity, so it would seem more ordinary.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Originally, Pan Shaotian and Ye Xiangtian, as well as Great Elder Xingyun and a few others, were all taking care of Lingyun. However, because of the sudden return of the Devil Corpse Sect, many of the major powers had fallen into a state of turmoil, and the four major powers had received countless pleas for help. They could only send their disciples and elders to resolve the situation.


    And so, in this half a month, the only person left to take care of him was Yu Mu who loved Ling Yunfan dearly.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, how much longer do you need to sleep? The Sky Roar Continent is in danger and we all need you, you still have many things you haven''t done yet, didn''t you say you need to take revenge for the Ling Family''s destruction, and become my Dao-companion?" Please wake up. " Looking at the Ling Yun Fan who was peacefully sleeping like death, the rain foam on the bedside holding his hand and speaking in a small voice.


    "I don''t care what happens in the Heavenly Roar Continent, but only you have my family members. I, Ling Yunfan, will protect them with my life, and no matter how strong the enemy is, I will surpass him and defeat him."


    Just when Yu Mu closed his eyes and recalled the times when he was together with Ling Yunfan, a somewhat ice-cold hand touched her face.


    Feeling the ice-cold hand on her face, and hearing that familiar voice, she abruptly raised her head. The one who entered her sight was exactly Lingyun, the person she had been looking forward to waking up all night.


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan revealed an incomparably gentle expression, as he looked at the rain foam with a smile. He was still in a daze, unable to react.


    Although Lingyun was unconscious, he knew better than anyone that this girl, Yu Mo, had always been guarding him. Lingyun did not have any reason to reject this sincere love, and even more so did not know how to repay it.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan!" "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Very quickly, the tears from the rain came down as it pounced on Lingyun and continued to sob. It was as if a little kid had finally found his mother after a long struggle.


    Looking at the rain foam that was sobbing like a child in his arms, Lingyun Fan also shook his head with a smile: "Okay, when I wake up, you should be happy, why are you crying."


    "That''s because I''m happy. That''s why I''m crying." Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Yu Mu did not stop sobbing, and instead replied with a choked voice.


    "Alright, alright, I''ve already woken up. I''m truly sorry. If I continue crying, I won''t be beautiful anymore."


    Then, Lingyun also used a gentle voice to comfort the rain as he wiped away the tears on her face.


    Very quickly, the rain also stopped its sobbing. Perhaps it was because it was too worried about Lingyun not resting for a long time, but after a few breaths of time, it had already fallen into a deep slumber.


    "Have a good rest."


    Soon after, he discovered the droplets of rain that were still sleeping soundly. Lingyun also placed them on the bed and lightly walked out of the room.


    Lingyun, who had just walked out of his room, greedily breathed in the air outside, as if he was trying to capture the amount of air he had spent the past month in. However, he quickly recalled the masked man who was so strong that he did not seem like a junior.


    "Is the Devil Corpse Sect really that scary? I wonder what rank that guy is in there."


    As he thought about how the masked man was a member of the Demonic Corpse Sect, Lingyun also began to ponder.


    "Yo, isn''t this Martial Nephew Yun Fan? When did he wake up? From the looks of it, his complexion seems pretty good."


    At this moment, the president of the Apothecary Guild, Yun Qingyi, who happened to be passing by, saw Lingyun who was deep in thought under the sunlight and walked over with a kind smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also came out from his deep thoughts. After seeing Yun Qingyi who was looking at him with a smile on her face, he also responded: "Yeah, it''s all thanks to the President and the other elders, otherwise Yun Fan really might have died."


    "Speaking of which, we are actually just protecting your heart veins. The one who really saved you was a mysterious senior dressed in clothes like a beggar. He gave you a light golden pill to let you safely exit from your near-death state, and then you recovered from your injuries."


    After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s thanks, Yun Qingyi also shook her head and said.


    "A mysterious old man dressed like a beggar?"


    After hearing about the mysterious old man that Yun Qingyi mentioned, Ling Yunfan asked with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing Ling Yun Fan not knowing which mysterious senior was this, Yun Qingyi also slowly explained.

 C77

    "Flame Sword, thank you for blocking half of my attack that day. I will always remember you."


    After chatting with the president of the Alchemist Guild, Yun Qingyi, for a while, Lingyun returned to his room. After donning the white robe that Yu Mo prepared for him, he looked at the Fire Sword in his hand that he had broken into two, and revealed an apologetic expression in his heart.


    Looking at the Blazing Flame Sword in his hand, various scenes from the battle with Ling Yun appeared in his mind.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the sky suddenly started to snow, and the rain that was still sleeping started to slowly wake up. When she saw the dazed Ling Yun Fan, she said with a somewhat confused voice: "Big Brother Yun Fan, what are you doing there?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this voice, Ling Yun Fan was obviously startled for a while, and then discovered that Yu Mu had already woken up from her sleep on the bed, so she put the Fire Flame Sword back into her Qiankun bag, and walked over to his side and hugged it: "I''m just recalling the previous fight with the Flame Sword, and thinking that the future battles will not be able to fight side by side with me, I feel a little sad."


    Being treated so gently by Ling Yunfan, Yu Mo''s small face immediately turned as red as an apple.


    He then bashfully said, "I can stay by Big Brother Yun Fan''s side in the future."


    "That''s right, but I won''t let you go onto the battlefield now. After all, I don''t have enough strength to protect you. I don''t want to experience the feeling of someone else leaving me again. I''m not willing anymore."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Lingyun felt a sweet feeling in his heart. This was an unprecedented feeling, but it also made him care more about Yu Mo. Naturally, he did not want to see his beloved leave, so he spoke with a tough tone.


    Hearing this, Yu Mo did not feel displeased with Ling Yun Fan''s words that seemed to restrict her freedom. Instead, she fell even more in love with him. After all, from his words just now, she could tell how much weight he held in his heart.


    Because of this, Yu Mo was even more certain that liking the man in front of him was the right thing to do. If he were to miss out on Lingyun, perhaps he wouldn''t meet another person that suited him.


    Then, the two of them just stayed there quietly.


    "Are you ready to return to the sect again?"


    Not long after, Yu Mo''s slightly worried voice suddenly rang out.


    Right, now that the Demon Corpse Sect has been revived, every place is in danger. In order to protect you, I must become even stronger, and only then can I avenge my dead family. So, returning to the sect is a must. Seeing that the rain had pierced his heart, Lingyun also admitted it honestly.


    "Then go. I''ll be waiting for you at the Apothecary Guild."


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s reply, although Yu Mo did not want to part with him, she knew that this man in front of her was a hidden dragon that would need to continuously grow, and he would need to undergo countless hardships in order to become a strong divine dragon. For this, the only thing she could do was not to worry about him and support him well.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan did not say anything, but directly gave Yu Yu Mo a kiss on her rosy lips.


    As for Yu Mo, she was shocked by this action. When she was prepared to enjoy herself, she realised that Ling Yunfan was already gone. All that was left was the lingering aftertaste of his lips.


    "..."


    "Without my weapon, my fighting strength is already much weaker. In addition, I don''t know where the people from the Devil Corpse Sect will meet, but I think I should let Ah Xiang take me back to the sect." Arriving at a public square in the territory of the Apothecary Guild, Lingyun was in deep thought for a moment, and then he raised his head to the sky and whistled loudly.


    Immediately, Ah Xiang, who was waiting in the air, immediately came to his side.


    "Return to the Hidden Dragon Sect as fast as possible."


    Ling Yunfan, who was sitting behind Ah Xiang, did not say much and directly stated his destination.


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s instructions, Ah Xiang naturally let out a cry towards the sky, flapped his wings, and quickly flew into the sky.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    At the same time, in the main hall of the Hidden Dragon Sect, the four elders as well as the sect head, Xuan De Ao, and the other two solemnly looked down at their big senior brother Ling Feng who was kneeling down on one knee among the core disciples.


    "What happened to the matter that Master Ling Feng ordered you to investigate?" After looking at it for a while, Xuande Ao also directly opened his mouth to ask.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng also cupped his hands together and said with a face full of respect: "Reporting to Master, this disciple has almost investigated the matter that you have ordered. The Devil Corpse Sect has three powerful juniors that have been sent out, one of them is known as the Troublemaker, while the two of them are at the 6th level of the Spirit realm. The other third is a zombie named Xian Yu, who is at the 5th level of the Spirit realm."


    "Hiss ¡­ The Devil Corpse Sect is worthy of being the Devil Corpse Sect. Only the top three core disciples of the younger generation have strength comparable to our core elders. I really don''t know how powerful their elders are." After hearing what Ling Feng said, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion said in surprise.


    At the same time, Old Yun also said with a grave expression: "The Demonic Corpse Sect is much stronger than a few hundred years ago. I originally thought that my Sect of Dragon''s Roaring Wind and Qing He, the two Spirit realm juniors, were already amazing, but in comparison, they are still too young."


    "In this way, we won''t be able to let the juniors of the sect move. We need to have one of the four old guys to accompany us. With their strength, they won''t be able to fight against the juniors of the Devil Corpse Sect, let alone an elder." At this time, the fourth elder, Hong Xun, also chimed in with a heavy face.


    Among them, only Elder Bai Mu Bing was silent.


    "Lingyun, that little bastard hasn''t died yet. It is said that his cultivation has already surpassed the current Xue''er, and there''s still less than half a year before the day of the life-and-death battle between him and Xue''er. When that time comes, I will definitely not be able to protect Xue''er.


    While the three great elders and the grand master were thinking about how to solve the current problem, the second elder, Bai Mu Bing, was actually thinking about the matter of not being able to see the light of day.


    "We''ll temporarily follow the fourth elder''s instructions. If the Alliance needs to send someone to solve the problem, then Elder Yun will lead the team."


    Immediately, Xuan De Ao, who had been pondering for a while, stood up and firmly said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, everyone else stood up and bowed before walking out of the hall.


    When everyone left, Second Elder Bai Mu Bing was still sitting in his original position, deep in thought.


    "Second Elder Mu Bing, what are you thinking?" Seeing this, Xuan De Ao also asked.


    "Em, returning to the sect head, I will only be considering how to fight against the Devil Corpse Sect. For now, I have no countermeasures, so I will take my leave first."


    Bai Mu Bing, who had been awoken by Xuan De Ao''s words, had a guilty expression on his face as he continued to reproduce before gloomily running away.


    Seeing Bai Mu Bing leaving, Profound Truths''s gaze became abnormally sharp, as though it had already seen through something.

 C78

    The strange aura of death coming from the people of the Devil Corpse Sect is really disgusting. Originally, I thought that they were just showing off and being different from other people, but in the end, they were being used to influence the environment of the Sky Roar Continent. If this goes on, even the Sky and Earth aura would be affected. Looking at the withered plants on the grass below him, Ling Yunfan muttered to himself with a tight frown.


    One after another, they passed by several mountains and plains. They discovered that the flowers and plants had been affected by the death aura emitted by the zombies of the Devil Corpse Sect, causing them to wither for a long time.


    However, he had no way to stop what had just happened, so he could only prevent what was going to happen in the future. Right now, all he could do was to use his own strength to stop the Devil Corpse Sect from invading the Heavenly Roar Continent, and the only thing he could do was to first resolve the crisis in front of him, and then he could find the person who exterminated his entire clan and seek revenge.


    Immediately after, Lingyun did not continue watching and chose to enter his cultivation state.


    "Hm!" Isn''t that Shaotian''s aura? "


    However, not long after he entered his cultivation state, Ling Yunfan abruptly retreated out of it, causing A Xiang to immediately stop flying. His eyes followed the direction of the right side.


    Soon, after he confirmed that his senses were correct, he left Ah Xiang''s back and flew over.


    "..."


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect these zombies to have such strength. It seems that I can''t bring back astronomy."


    Right now, in a certain part of the forest, Pan Shaotian''s clothes were tattered, and there were quite a few injuries on his body. He frowned as he looked at the several tens of zombies, who were at the seventh level of the Profound Realm, and mumbled helplessly.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    Immediately, the green-eyed zombies began to emit a bloodthirsty aura as they charged at Pan Shaotian, who had been heavily injured, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    Seeing this, although Pan Shaotian was also at the seventh level of the Profound realm, due to the difference in numbers, he was naturally unable to match up with the zombies in front of him.


    Facing the attacks of several dozen zombies, Pan Shaotian charged into the group of zombies with his long silver spear in hand.


    Although each shot was accompanied by a water tornado, it only resulted in ordinary wounds for the zombies and didn''t have any practical effect. After all, these zombies were made by soaking themselves in a special liquid medicine and had an abnormally strong recovery ability. As long as they weren''t seriously injured, they could recover in an instant.


    "Damn it! I''ve almost used up all of my Spiritual Energy. These damn monsters!" Looking at the zombies that he had sent flying, and how they had recovered instantly, Pan Shaotian''s heart was filled with unwillingness and despair.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    At that very moment, several dozen pure white Sword Qis shot toward the five green-eyed zombies at an extremely fast speed, slicing them in half.


    "This aura is ¡­!"


    Seeing the enemy in front of him being pushed back by the sudden attack, Pan Shaotian could feel a familiar aura coming from the air. When he looked up, he realized that the person who attacked was his good brother, Lingyun.


    Although the current Lingyun Fan was still in the 1st level of the Spirit realm, the aura he emitted was dozens of times stronger than the one in the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    Seeing Ling Yun Fan''s arrival, although these zombies had originally lost all sense of reason and instantly regained some of their human nature, that was, when facing an absolute warrior, they would feel fear in their hearts, and maybe they realized that the strength this man in front of them had was far from what they could compare to, so they started to retreat one after another.


    "How''s it going?" Walking over to the injured Pan Shaotian''s side, Ling Yunfan extended a helping hand, revealing a slight smile.


    "I knew you would come. Don''t worry, you won''t die yet. I can still fight alongside you." Other than the fact that his cultivation had changed, there was almost no other change to him. Pan Shaotian stood up and smiled as he held onto Ling Yunfan''s hand.


    "Good, this is my good brother. Let''s attack together!"


    Seeing this, Lingyun smiled and said. He held a normal metal sword that he had no idea where he had gotten it from, and released his spiritual energy into the group of zombies.


    Seeing this, Pan Shaotian immediately followed.


    Suddenly, the water tornadoes and the pure white Sword Qi merged together, unceasingly launching deadly attacks towards each green-eyed zombie, and in a short period of time, they had killed over thirty green-eyed zombies of the eighth level of the Profound realm, leaving only about ten or so remaining.


    "Retreat."


    At this time, a man in a brown robe walked out from the crowd of zombies and spoke with an incomparably cold voice.


    After hearing the man''s words, the rest of the zombies started to escape at top speed. In just a few breaths of time, only the man and the stunned, grieving Pan Shaotian remained.


    Looking around, this red-eyed zombie in front of him was one of Lingyun''s good brothers, Ye Astronomical. At this moment, aside from the sharp fangs on both sides of his mouth, a pair of red claws at the airport, and the death aura all over his body, it was no different from what he remembered.


    "Why? Why did you become like this?"


    Looking at the Red Eyed Zombie Ye Tian, who was at the second level of the Spirit realm in front of him, Lingyun asked with a trembling voice, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    "The next time we meet, I''ll definitely take your life." However, to Lingyun''s question, the red-eyed zombie didn''t even respond to it. Instead, it left a murderous message and disappeared in a cloud of blood mist.


    This was just like the disaster from before.


    "Let''s go back to the sect first. The people of the Devil Corpse Sect are very strong, although they have repelled the zombies, but they will very likely come with reinforcements. If they come, even I can''t deal with them." Lingyun didn''t ask why Ye Tian had turned into a red-eyed zombie. He looked calm, and asked Ye Tian to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Pan Shaotian nodded his head and followed him onto the back of A Xiang, flying into the sky.


    At this point, the young master did not know that Lingyun was in a good mood, and neither was he. The feeling of helplessness between the two of them when their good brother had turned into a zombie and was unable to do anything for him was the most painful.

 C79

    "When did this happen?" Ling Yunfan, who was riding on A Xiang, suddenly asked Pan Shaotian, who was sitting beside him.


    Hearing this, Pan Shaotian knew that Lingyun Fan was referring to Ye Tian''s transformation into a zombie.


    However, Pan Shaotian didn''t plan to hide anything and replied: "Just half a month before you fainted, the Devil Corpse Sect mysteriously revived, and after that, there were powerful zombies everywhere. Astronomers and I were sent on a mission, but in the end, we met a red-eyed zombie claiming to be a villain and blocked their way. In the end, they started fighting each other, and even though Old Yun saved them, Astronomical was taken away."


    "Humans who are usually taken away by zombies, whether they are warriors or ordinary people, will basically be turned into zombies, so you should be able to guess the rest."


    With that, Pan Shaotian went silent. He didn''t even look at Ling Yunfan.


    After listening to Pan Shaotian''s explanation, Ling Yunfan felt a sense of relief. After all, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t blame anyone else, only the will of the heavens.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. No one can stop us from doing this. It''s useless to blame ourselves and regret it. We might as well raise our strength and avenge astronomy." Ling Yunfan could only smile helplessly as he comforted Pan Shaotian, who was blaming himself every second of the time, with an amiable voice.


    After receiving Ling Yunfan''s comforting words, Pan Shaotian gradually recovered.


    "..."


    Just like that, a day had passed. Lingyun and Pan Shaotian finally arrived at the entrance of the Long Hidden Sect on the back of A Xiang.


    "This aura? It was Yun Fan!


    Just as the two of them entered the Hidden Dragon Sect, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was refining pills in the distant Alchemy Hall suddenly threw the elixir in his hand onto the ground and looked outside with an excited expression.


    "Quickly go and see if there is anything wrong with your disciple. After all, back then, he was injured that was on the verge of death. Who knows? Perhaps even the mysterious senior''s pellet might not be able to completely heal him."


    Following which, Old Yun, who was brewing high grade Original Fluid, smiled as he spoke.


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately followed the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion and headed towards Ling Yunfan''s location.


    "..."


    "Okay, those pellets that Shaotian I gave you can let you recuperate for a short period of time. Once you break through to the ninth level of the Profound Practitioners or the first level of the Spirit realm, we will go and take revenge for astronomy together." Ling Yunfan handed over a Cosmic Bag to Ye Tian and Pan Shaotian as he spoke with a serious expression.


    "Many thanks for Brother Yun Fan''s help. I definitely won''t let you down."


    After receiving the Cosmic Bag, Pan Shaotian expressed his thanks and walked into the house.


    At the same time, Lingyun also noticed two familiar auras behind him. After smiling, he walked towards the house that he and Yu Mo were living in.


    Walking into the room, Lingyun also immediately took out two jars of high grade liquid essence wine and placed them on the table, and began to quietly wait for the next customer.


    "Come in, Master. Old Yun." A short while later, Ling Yunfan spoke to the closed door with a smile on his face.


    As his words fell, as expected, Great Elder Nebula and Old Yun walked in one after the other.


    "Greetings, Master, Old Yun."


    Seeing that, Ling Yunfan also stood up and bowed to the two of them.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Sit down. Since you''re back, let''s have a good chat." Looking at Ling Yun Fan in front of him, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion naturally walked forward and helped him up. Afterwards, the three of them sat down at the table and started to drink high grade Original Fluid Brew while chatting about various interesting things.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "That means you have finally entered the Spirit realm and you can quickly fight shoulder to shoulder with me." When the Nebula Great Elder discovered that Ling Yun Fan had accidentally leaked the aura of an expert of the Spirit realm, he spoke with a slightly excited expression on his face.


    "That''s right, the current me already has enough confidence to survive the life-and-death battle in three months. At that time, before or after, I can work together with the sect to deal with the Devil Corpse Sect and resolve the Tian Xiao Continent crisis." Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan responded with a smile.


    "Good, since that is the case, tomorrow you will follow me to go to the small base area of the Devil Corpse Sect in the swamp, maybe you will be able to gain a lot of growth, maybe you will also be able to breakthrough again, after all, that is a place with abundant Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, because there aren''t many people there, maybe there are a lot of rare cultivation medicines." Seeing that Ling Yun Fan was so determined, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion directly invited him to join tomorrow''s suppression squad.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan replied with an expression of willingness: "No problem. After lying here for a month, I was just worried that I wouldn''t have the chance to move my body. When the time comes, I''ll be waiting outside the mountain gates."


    "Mm, then Great Elder and I will go back to study the remaining strategies. You should also rest early!"


    Following that, Old Yun, who was standing by the side, also stood up. After saying his piece, he dragged Great Elder Nebula out the door.


    Looking at these two seniors who were acting like living treasures, Ling Yun Fan revealed a helpless smile and shook his head.


    After the two of them left, the room once again fell into silence. This feeling made Ling Yunfan feel extremely uncomfortable. Perhaps it was because he lacked the company of his family, which made him feel more lonely than he had ever felt before.


    However, he quickly suppressed it. This feeling had to be suppressed, otherwise, it would turn into an internal demon as time passed.


    I''ll study Fiendgod Extermination after a while. I don''t know how many levels I can cultivate now, but maybe I''ll be able to get help later that day that will allow me to be in a state of hell that lasts longer." After a while, Lingyun suddenly remembered that he had been cultivating and made a decision.


    "..."


    Right at this moment, Li Xue''er, who was about to depart in tomorrow''s suppression squad, muttered to herself with a heavy expression: "I didn''t think that the trash Ling Yun from back then would actually be this powerful now. If he''s said to be trash, then what do I count as?"


    "If this goes on, I can only hope that I can grow stronger during the mission. Even if I can''t defeat him in three months, I must at least have the strength to match him. Only by doing this can I survive."


    "There''s no need to secretly attack him anymore. There''s no point in doing so. It''s better to compete fairly with him."


    In this room brimming with light and warmth, Li Xue''er was caught in all kinds of troubles, and her heart was incredibly complicated.

 C80

    Following the sound of a beast, the sky gradually brightened up, and a thick layer of snow appeared on the ground. Perhaps it was because the weather was too cold, the sun didn''t appear, but only emitted a little light to illuminate the land.


    At this time, Lingyun, who had just tidied up a bit, arrived at the entrance of the Long Hidden Sect, and saw that there were already a lot of people gathered in front of him. Adding to his looks, there should be fifteen people, and each of them was wearing a core disciple''s badge, with their cultivation above the eighth level of the Profound Realm.


    It was a girl with delicate facial features, cherry lips, phoenix eyes, long silky hair, and a figure similar to Ling Yunfan. She looked to be around twenty years old.


    And her cultivation was at the third level of the Spirit realm.


    "It seems that the cultivation of the core disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect is quite good. However, why does it feel like this woman is targeting me?" When Ling Yunfan came to the side of the Grand Elder of the Nebula Sect and the fourth elder of Hongwen, he discovered that the woman, who had a cultivation at the third level of the Spirit realm, was looking at him with a look of disgust.


    "Senior sister Rou Xue, you''re beautiful again."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was feeling puzzled by the other party''s unfathomable dislike towards him, Li Xue''er, who seemed to be hiding in the crowd all this time, walked over and greeted him with a smile.


    "Not at all, Junior Sister Xue''er is also very beautiful. If that guy Hao Jie could also be in this group, he''d probably be led astray by your nose"


    Hearing this, the female disciple called Rou Xue revealed a kind smile and responded.


    Looking at the two women in front of him, Ling Yunfan could only shake his head and silently walk to the side of the Nebula Great Elder.


    "Since everyone''s here, let''s go. Two people riding on a White Eagle Peng, a total of seven people. I can ride with my own disciples." Seeing that Ling Yunfan had also arrived, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also spoke in a loud and clear voice to everyone.


    Soon after, seven peak rank 2 demonic beasts, which were similar in size, flew down from the sky at the same time.


    Naturally, Ling Yunfan also whistled and called his Ah Xiang over.


    Soon, a total of eight white eagles flew into the sky with fifteen core disciples.


    "..."


    After an unknown amount of time, a total of two to three cities flew past. Lingyun curiously asked, "Master, how far is our destination? It''s been so long already, so it''s about time you tell me, right?"


    "Aiyo, my brain is so muddleheaded, I forgot to tell you." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Grand Elder Nebula also patted his head, and said, "Our goal in this group is to go to the Floating Swamp to annihilate the evil elders of the Devil Corpse Sect, but four days are required to travel from the Hidden Dragon Sect to the Floating Swamp. The journey is a hundred thousand miles, and if the White Eagle is tired, we can also find a place to rest."


    After receiving the explanation of the Nebula Great Elder, Ling Yunfan also nodded his head in understanding.


    "That little girl Ruo Xue and Li Xue''er are especially good friends. It''s hard to avoid coming into contact with them, so I won''t force you to get along with them, but at least don''t provoke strife, okay?" And then, seeing that Ling Yun Fan seemed to care a little about the chatting Li Xue''er, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion slowly said.


    "Don''t worry about this, I never planned to do anything to Li Xue''er in the first place. After all, three months is the appointed day of my battle with her, so there''s no need to do anything early. I''m not some despicable person, and I''m on an important mission right now, so I don''t have time to argue with them."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also responded with a smile.


    The expression in his eyes was a sign of relief to the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion.


    Receiving Ling Yunfan''s guarantee, the Nebula Great Elder''s face was also filled with gratification and relief.


    Soon after, the two of them also started to drink their advanced origin liquid with laughter and talk.


    As the fragrance of the high-grade liquid essence was exceptionally rich, although most people liked it, there were still a few people who did not like it. Just like Rou Xue and Li Xue''er, who especially hated this smell, and because of this, the White Eagle that they rode on was even further away from Ling Yunfan and Grand Elder Xingyun.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry. As long as you work hard to cultivate, you''ll definitely surpass that guy. I''ll protect you in this mission. As long as you don''t leave with me, everything will be fine." Looking at Li Xue''er''s face that was filled with worry, Rou Xue replied with a friendly tone.


    This caused her to feel an incomparably heavy pressure. Even though Soft Snow, who was at the third level of the Spirit realm, guaranteed that she would be protected during this trip, she was still very worried about whether Ling Yun Fan would attack her. After all, he had a strange feeling that Ling Yun was the strongest disciple in this trip.


    "Yes, with Senior Sister Ruo Xue by my side, there is nothing to be afraid of." However, due to their friendship, Li Xue''er hid her gloomy face and answered with a brilliant smile.


    Seeing that, Rou Xue also nodded her head before closing her eyes and entering a state of cultivation.


    Long ago, she had heard from her eldest senior brother, Ling Feng, that when Ling Yun was at the first level of the Spirit realm, he was able to match or even surpass a martial artist at the third level of the Spirit realm. If Ling Yun Fan really wanted to forcefully take action against Li Xue''er, it would be useless on her alone.


    Initially, she was still very worried. However, she had overheard the conversation between Ling Yunfan and the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion not too far away and thus seemed to have relaxed a little.


    "..."


    Just as Lingyun was following the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion on a mission, in a warm room in the territory of the Alchemist Association, Lingyun sat on a chair and stared blankly with a bored expression.


    "May I come in?"


    Not long after, the president''s voice came from outside the room.


    "It''s grandpa, of course it''s okay." Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Yu Mo''s petite face as she replied.


    As his words fell, the door was opened as well. Yun Qing Shan walked in with a smile on her face and sat beside Yu Mu.


    "Thinking about Yun Fan?" Seeing the stupefied rain, an old monster like Yun Qing Shan was able to see through it with a single glance.


    After hearing Yun Qinghou''s words, Yu Mo did not seem shy at all. Instead, she generously replied, "That''s right, Grandfather. Didn''t you tell me that Big Brother Yun Fan is going on an extremely dangerous mission? I was afraid something might happen to him. "


    "You should know better than anyone what kind of existence Yun Fan is. He has already survived so many life and death situations, so he definitely won''t be lacking this one time around. Furthermore, have you really decided to spend the rest of your life with him? Accompanying these types of heaven''s pride experts will often bring about great risks, aren''t you afraid? "


    After listening to Yu Mo''s words, Yun Qingyi''s amiable smile turned into an extremely serious one. After that, she spoke with a serious expression.


    "My choice won''t change. I''m willing to bear any tribulations, as long as I can be with Big Brother Yun Fan." Hearing this, Yu Mo Si answered without any hesitation.


    After receiving Yu Mo''s reply, Yun Qingyi had already guessed it. So she shrugged her shoulders and left behind a bottle of cultivation pills before leaving.

 C81

    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    "There are some battle fluctuations ahead. Everyone be on your guard and be prepared to go investigate."


    The moment the White Hawk Peng arrived in the scorching desert, the sounds of various weapons clashing against each other could be heard from afar as well as the sounds of battle.


    Noticing this, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion took the initiative to stand up and speak to everyone from his position at the very front.


    The eight White Hawks increased their speed in an instant and sped off into the distance as soon as they heard his words.


    "..."


    "Wuuwaa ¡­" "Ahh ¡­"


    In a certain place in this desert, a group of people dressed in fiery red, with patterns of fire carved on them, were fighting with more than twenty green-eyed zombies that had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Profound Practitioners. Among these zombies, there was an elder level zombie with red eyes that was at the seventh level of the Spirit realm, who was fighting with an old man who was also at the seventh level of the Spirit realm.


    Although the battle between the two leaders was evenly matched, due to the difference in strength between the two parties, the strength of the Flame Pattern Armor and the Green Eyed Zombies were still lacking. Thus, the number of people in the battle continued to decrease.


    The people who were killed by the zombies immediately turned into a group of zombies, and started to attack those who were on the same side as them.


    From the looks of it, these people should be people from the Burning Flame Valley, one of the four great forces.


    "Damn it, if this goes on, all the disciples will be killed here. How am I going to explain this to the Sect Leader?" The old man who was fighting the red-eyed zombie, who was of equal strength, saw the juniors behind him decrease in strength at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. His heart began to panic.


    "What''s wrong, Daoist Yan Wu? Don''t be distracted. I, Yan Huo, am one of the core elders of Glory Sect after all. I''m not happy with your actions!" The red-eyed zombie looked at the opponent in front of him who was distracted while paying attention to the younger generation he had brought with him, and said with a playful expression.


    "Cut the crap!" Upon hearing his words, the old man called Daoist Yan Wu suddenly let out a loud shout and began to unleash many fiery attacks.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Huo immediately released its corpse Yuan Power and gathered on that pair of red claws to fight.


    At this moment, although one of the Burning Flame Valley''s disciples had the cultivation of the 2nd level of the Spirit realm, he was still entangled by a zombie with the same cultivation, and had no way of saving his junior brother or sister.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "It''s the people from the Burning Flame Valley. Everyone, quickly go and support them." When the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion and the others arrived near the location of the battle, they shouted to the disciples behind them.


    With that, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion and Elder Hong Xun flew towards the red-eyed zombie, Yan Huo, with the intention of fighting him with Daoist Yan Wu.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan and the rest also headed towards the battle area between the juniors.


    "Great, it''s the reinforcements from the Hidden Dragon Sect!"


    At this moment, Daoist Yan Wu and the other members of the younger generation from the Burning Flame Valley sensed that someone was approaching. When they raised their heads and saw the newcomer, they all revealed incomparably excited smiles.


    "Damn it, get ready to retreat."


    When Elder Yan Huo saw the people from the Hidden Dragon Sect, his expression immediately became unsightly. He then ordered the green-eyed zombie juniors to escape.


    Unfortunately, just as he issued his order, everyone and zombies were trapped by the barrier created by the elder''s spiritual energy. Aside from the existence of an elder, none of them could break through the barrier.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Lingyun, who was on the other side, used the Whirlwind Slash to instantly slash out several streaks of pure white sharp sword energy.


    "Puchi ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Suddenly, several Profound realm zombies were ready to be killed in an instant.


    Soon after, everyone landed on the ground and began to fight with the zombies.


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, interesting. Come and show me your full strength." After dissolving the red-eyed zombie that wanted to kill the man at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm in the younger generation from the Burning Flame Valley, he started to speak with the intent to fight from head to toe.


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, Yun Qie, the third senior brother of Burning Flame Valley who was already injured, also silently thanked Ling Yun in his heart when he saw that he was saved.


    Immediately after, he slowly retreated and chose to leave the battle to Ling Yunfan.


    Although he knew that Lingyun only had the cultivation of the 1st level of the Spirit realm, his intuition told him that the man in front of him was absolutely not only as strong as his cultivation on the surface. He was certainly stronger.


    Indeed, when Lingyun fought with the red-eyed zombie in the 2nd level of the Spirit realm, no matter if it was in battles of close combat or battles of martial skills, they were basically all crushed.


    "Lala ¡­" "Lala, lala ¡­"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to continue playing with his opponent, he suddenly felt a strong chill that instantly froze all of the young zombies. Even the Red-Eyed Zombie that was fighting him was the same.


    When Lingyun reacted and looked towards the direction of the aura, he saw a layer of snow covering the body of the frozen zombie. The frozen zombie was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Seeing his opponent being destroyed just like that, Lingyun was naturally displeased, but he still chose to not bother with him.


    "Yun Fan, stop that monster."


    Just when all of the juniors thought that the battle was over, something that was burning with a black aura flew towards them at a terrifying speed. The Great Elder of the Nebula Sect in the distance immediately shouted towards Ling Yunfan, who was about to rest.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yun Fan was the first to react, and directly entered into a state of hellish battle. Holding the Cold Water Sword in his hands, he gathered countless spirit energy as well as the incomparably hot flames within it, and instantly formed an enormous blue flaming sword, directly slashing it towards the incoming Yan Huo and releasing a blue colored blade of light that even caused the earth to tremble.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    After seeing Ling Yun Fan''s Devouring Flame Slash, regardless of whether it was the younger generation such as Rou Xue and Li Xue''er, or the three elders, they all had faces of shock as they thought to themselves.


    "What!"


    At this time, Yan Huo, who had already been severely injured, wanted to drag a group of juniors down with him to death, cried out in despair as he saw the terrifying blade of light heading towards him.


    "Slash."


    If he was still in his normal state, he could easily block this attack. However, at this moment, he had already been severely injured by the Great Elder Nebula and the others, and his strength was not even half of his original strength, so it was reasonable for him to be killed by Ling Yun Fan''s middle Earth Ranked Martial Technique.

 C82

    "Ahh, what a pity." Looking at the pile of ashes, Lingyun suddenly sighed.


    When his words fell, the surrounding people all looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    That look seemed to ask, "You have already killed a Red Eyed Zombie at the 7th level of the Spirit realm. That is an elder of the Devil Corpse Sect, if you put it in the alliance formed by the four forces, you can get a big reward, and you are still not satisfied with it."


    "What''s a pity?"


    Immediately after, the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect also arrived in front of Ling Yunfan and directly asked.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also slowly replied, "That red-eyed zombie from before should be an elder of the Devil Corpse Sect. His Cosmic Bag should have a lot of treasures, maybe some cultivation treasure, if we can get it then it would be a huge harvest."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, the others were all amused.


    Only Li Xue''er and that Rou Xue remained standing where they were and didn''t do anything. As for Rou Xue, she scolded him with a displeased expression, "What a greedy person."


    "Is this his true strength? What do I need to do to fight him? " Compared to the others who felt joy from their victory, Li Xue''er, on the contrary, looked at Ling Yunfan who was not far away. Fear gradually started to appear in her heart, as if she was afraid.


    Although it seemed normal on the surface, in reality, he did not have the courage to compete with Lingyun.


    "Xingyun, your sect''s disciple is impressive. He can actually use such an attack with just a cultivation at the first level of the Spirit realm. It seems that the Heavenly Roar Continent will have its own place in the future." At this moment, Daoist Yan Wu, who had already recovered from his injuries, stood up with a face full of envy and said to the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect.


    "Yeah, this child is truly not bad. Not only does he have talent, his mind is also far superior to others. If he can continue to grow, his future is not something we can even guess at."


    Seeing his own disciple being praised, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion exaggerated a little as he praised Ling Yunfan as well.


    Seeing the two people talking not too far away, Ling Yunfan did not continue to watch. He chose to help the disciples who were injured to heal, and used his tyrannical spiritual energy to expel the corpse poison.


    Soon, everything was settled. Everyone was riding on their respective White Hawk Pengs as they headed towards the nearest city, the Golden-purple City.


    "..."


    At the same time, in a castle filled with an aura of death, there was a red-eyed zombie, who was at the 7th level of the Spirit realm. With an anxious look on his face, he directly kneeled on one knee and said with a respectful tone: "Elder Yan Huo''s spirit tablet light that engulfed Zi Jin City has been extinguished. He should be dead already.


    As the words of the red-eyed zombie echoed in the dark hall, countless blood-colored lights suddenly blazed in the hall. In the highest seat of the throne, sat a handsome, seemingly young man. He had a pair of bright red eyes, sharp, devilish ears, and a tall nose.


    Among them, the man gave off the grandeur of a king among zombies. Regardless of whether it was his cultivation, or his other abilities, he was incomparably powerful and mysterious.


    A person with such a powerful cultivation was naturally the sect head of the Devil Corpse Sect, Yan Mo.


    "Oh? I never thought that the four old fellows would retaliate so quickly. " After hearing the red-eyed zombie''s words, Yama was a little surprised as he mumbled to himself, "Tell Huo Feng to be careful. He is also at the 7th level of the Spirit realm, which is about the same as the Yan Huo. If he meets a strong enemy, he should immediately use a forbidden technique to escape.


    "Yes, this little one will take his leave."


    After receiving the order, the red-eyed zombie quickly left the hall.


    Not long after he left, Hades stood up from his seat. With a face full of profoundness, he looked in front of him and muttered, "Come out, Elder Bai Mu Bing. Is it really alright to be hiding in the dark all this time?"


    "Saint Lord''s cultivation is truly outstanding. I didn''t think that you would have discovered me long ago."


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the third elder of the Hidden Dragon Sect, Bai Mu Bing, slowly walked out from a dark corner on the right side of the hall with a smile on his face.


    "Elder Mu Bing seems to be in a hurry. May I know what matter you have for me?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Sect Head Yan asked with a curious expression.


    "In three months, my disciple will have a life and death battle with a junior named Lingyun in the Life and Death Arena. I hope that if my disciple is defeated, the Saint Lord can save her and kill that brat."


    "I can help you, but what can you do for me?" After hearing Bai Mu Bing''s request, although Yama Minamiya agreed, he still gave his conditions.


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. He wanted the other party to pay an equivalent price in return.


    "At all times, I can tell you everything related to the four great powers."


    Hearing this, although Bai Mu Bing was a bit unhappy, she still gritted her teeth and replied directly.


    "Alright, in that case, you can rest assured."


    After hearing what Bai Mu Bing had to say, Yama no longer had any intention of continuing the discussion, so he gave the order to leave.


    Since the other party had already ordered them to leave, Bai Mu Bing also gradually disappeared into the shadows.


    "..."


    "If you must go, bring this with you."


    On the other side, in the Apothecary Guild, Yu Mu had just finished packing his bags. Just as he walked out of his territory, he was stopped by Yun Qing Shan, who had suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, while big brother Yun Fan is in a dangerous mission, I won''t be able to endure the pain of waiting in my room. Even if I die, I want to stay by his side. At the very least, I can help heal his wounds." Hearing this, Yu Mu replied with a resolute expression.


    Hearing Yu Mo''s reply, Yun Qingyi also said with a helpless expression, "Indeed, it''s a girl who grew up that can''t stay. You should be able to find Yun Fan at the Golden-purple City. I''ll explain everything to your parents later, but you have to keep your life."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Qingyi walked to the side and made way for him.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Yun."


    Seeing this, Yu Mo''s heart was overjoyed. He immediately expressed his thanks and left on the White Eagle Peng without looking back.


    "It''s not bad that Yun Fan has such good fortune. I hope he can wake up soon." Looking at the rain, Yun Qingyi sighed before turning around and walking towards the territory of the Apothecary Guild.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "I came to the Golden-purple City again. I wonder if there''s any change here!" At this moment, Ling Yun, who was riding A Xiang in the air, had also flown to a flat land not far away from Zi Jin City and mumbled to himself with a face full of anticipation.

 C83

    "So lively, I didn''t expect this place to still be so bustling."


    "Yeah, after travelling for so long, I finally found a good place to rest."


    "Since we can rest here for the day, then let''s take a stroll around."


    "Then hurry up!"


    After entering the Golden-purple City, both the disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect and the disciples of the Burning Flame Valley started cheering excitedly.


    "Alright, everyone in the Golden-purple City is familiar with each other. The two elders and I will go to the Liu Yun Inn to arrange a room for you to rest. Before nightfall, you can freely find a place to relax."


    Shortly after, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion who was walking right in front also spoke up with a smile on his face.


    "Great!"


    When the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion finished speaking, the already restless disciples immediately dispersed and headed towards their respective places.


    In just a few breaths time, almost everyone had left. Only the passersby, Ling Yunfan, Xingyun, and Daoist Yan Wu were left.


    "Why does it feel so uncomfortable ¡­" At this time, Ling Yunfan tightly furrowed his brows as he looked at the ordinary people walking in. He was also somewhat puzzled in his heart as he thought to himself.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan, who had yet to make a move, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also came forward and asked, "What''s the matter disciple, looks like you don''t look right?"


    I don''t know if it was my imagination, but I vaguely feel that there was something wrong with the people in the Golden-purple City. The surroundings didn''t seem to have any traces of having experienced battle, and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was somehow resistant to my absorption. Hearing the Nebula Great Elder''s question, Ling Yunfan began to explain the doubts in his heart in a soft voice.


    "Hahahaha, Junior Yun Fan is definitely too cautious. Listening to this old man''s words, occasionally relaxing is a good thing for cultivators. There shouldn''t be any problems here."


    "That''s right, Junior Apprentice Brother Yun Fan should also go with the other disciples to have some fun. It''s rare for him to be able to rest for a day."


    Hearing this, Daoist Yan Wu and Elder Hong Xun suddenly smiled and said.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also looked towards his Master, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion. He hoped that the other party would give him an answer that would satisfy him.


    "How about this, Yun Fan, since you trust your intuition, then go investigate this thoroughly. If you encounter any danger, then use your spiritual energy to contact us." Facing Ling Yunfan''s gaze, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion revealed his own judgement.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hearing the words of the Nebula Great Elder, Ling Yunfan revealed a faint smile, gave a reply, and turned to leave.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "What the hell is going on? There seems to be a weak aura of death emitting from their bodies. They don''t seem to be alive. When I was outside the city earlier, I felt a special force spreading around, concealing something here."


    At this time, after several hours of investigation, Lingyun arrived at the western edge of the Golden-purple City and found something similar to a Formation Aperture that was constantly releasing a special force. He even found a few corpses that had been invaded by corpse poison, and were slowly turning into zombies.


    After that, in order to avoid unnecessary movements, Lingyun also released the Chilling Qi from the Cold Water Sword to completely freeze the corpses, and then used the Flame Fist to shatter them.


    rumble rumble * Rumble ¡­


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to continue his investigation, the sky suddenly darkened, and pure white lightning unceasingly struck down. This originally filled with the cheers of candlelight, the Golden-purple City instantly became like a ghost city, wailing and screaming everywhere. The deathly aura concealed by the special formation instantly erupted, and those buildings also instantly became dilapidated.


    "This is indeed a trap. I must go and notify Master and the others." At this moment, Ling Yun Fan, who had understood everything, immediately headed towards Liu Yun''s inn without looking back.


    "..."


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    "Senior Sister Rou Xue, how did these people suddenly become zombies?"


    On the other side, after Li Xue''er had finished bathing and putting on her clothes, she saw the people in front of her suddenly turn into zombies.


    "Lala ¡­" "Lala, lala ¡­"


    As her words fell, an extremely strong chill emerged from the body of Rou Xue who was standing behind her. In an instant, it had completely frozen those Profound realm zombies that wanted to approach her into ice cubes.


    "Quickly come with me to find the elders. This Golden-purple City is probably a dead city right now." Then, he pulled Li Xue''er''s hand and ran outside without even making a final move.


    As soon as they ran out, they were surrounded by countless zombies.


    "Junior Sister Xue Er, there''s no way to fight together. I alone cannot break out of this encirclement. There are still quite a few warriors of the Spirit realm in front of me. I must fight carefully!" Seeing so many zombies in front of her, Rou Xue gave up on bringing Li Xue''er to find the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion. Instead, she chose to fight her way out of the encirclement.


    Hearing this, Li Xue''er also nodded her head. She pulled out the sword in her hand that seemed to have merged with ice and snow. She released one after another of frost sword Qis and attacked the zombies.


    The power of the Ice Sword Qi was not to be underestimated, and it was even stronger than Lingyun''s Whirlwind Slash. Because of this, in a blink of an eye, almost ten zombies were killed.


    As for Soft Snow, she was surrounded by several Red Eyed Zombies at the 1st level of the Spirit realm. Since the moves from both sides were combined, even Soft Snow temporarily entered into a bitter battle.


    It was not only the two of them who were in a tough battle with the zombies, even the other disciples were the same. Of course, there were also exceptions, and that was Ling Yunfan and the three elders.


    "This won''t do, Senior Sister. These zombies are too powerful and there are almost countless of them. We simply cannot break out of this encirclement. If this goes on, we will both die here." Looking at the increasing number of zombies in front of her, Li Xue''er started to ask for help from Rou Xue in a hurry.


    "Hold on. The elders should be coming to reinforce us in a bit. When that happens, everything will be fine." With regards to Li Xue''er''s pleas for help, Rou Xue couldn''t do anything. She could only comfort her and tell her not to despair.


    "Swish, swish, swish." "Swish, swish, swish ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were engaged in a bitter battle, the hopeful Lingyun was supported by his Hell''s Fighting state. Grabbing his Cold Water Sword, he continued to attack the zombies below with several Whirlwind Slashes, hundreds of pure white sword Qis.


    On the other side, he even knocked away the Spirit realm zombies that were entangled with Rou Xue and directly used the Devouring Flame Slash without any hesitation, completely exterminating them.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Li Xue''er and Rou Xue on the ground were also heavily injured by the powerful aftermath of the Devouring Flame Slash and directly fell to the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.

 C84

    "What are you doing? We''re all down there, how can you use such powerful attacks!"


    Soft Snow, who had come out from the rubble, cried out towards Ling Yunfan, who was standing in the air and looking at her coldly.


    At the same time, Li Xue''er, who was wounded beside him, drilled her way out.


    "It''s already pretty good that I didn''t kill you. Do you think you and that woman can still talk to me if I just released the attack without caring about anything else? I''m not bickering with you guys, I''m going to look for someone else.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also helplessly left behind a few words, before flying to the side of his right hand.


    "How can there be logic in this, stop right there!"


    Seeing that, Rou Xue immediately had a stomach full of anger, and directly pulled Li Xue''er who was by her side and chased after Ling Yunfan.


    Just like that, two ladies with chills all over their body chased Ling Yunfan and flattened the entire city before finally arriving at Liu Yun''s inn.


    "Yun Fan, you''re right. This city has long since become a dead city. We should have listened to you."


    Seeing Ling Yun Fan bringing Rou Xue and the rest out from the nearby zombies, the three elders also brought the disciples beside them to exchange blows with him. The Great Elder of the Nebula Sect also spoke somewhat shamefully.


    At this moment, the Great Elder and the few others from the Nebula Pavilion were in such a state. Just by looking at the injured disciples beside them, one could tell that there weren''t as many people as there were when they first came to the Violet Gold City. Before, there were thirty or so people, but now, there were only twenty or so people left.


    "Although we are very sorry about the dead disciples, our mission this time is to suppress the small strongholds of the Devil Corpse Sect in the swamp, so we cannot lose any more people here. Now, follow the elders and escape from the Golden-purple City!"


    Soon after, Daoist Yan Wu also walked over and said.


    "Now!"


    Following the orders of Daoist Yan Wu, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, as the most powerful existence in the group, immediately led the group to clear a safe path through the surrounding zombies.


    Hong Xun and Daoist Yan Wu were at the back to prevent any zombies from ambushing them.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    At this time, everyone including Ling Yunfan was in the center of the Golden-purple City, and those zombies seemed to have intelligence, as they crazily rushed towards the city''s head, as if they wanted to block the exit.


    Very quickly, they were trapped by a city of zombies.


    "Master, quickly call for the White Eagle Peng to let everyone leave this place. Otherwise, once the battle breaks out, even more people might be sacrificed." Seeing that there was no path in front or behind him, and the disciples around him all revealed difficult expressions, Ling Yunfan suddenly thought of something, and directly spoke to the three elders.


    "Good idea!"


    After obtaining Lingyun Fan''s body size, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion smacked his head in realization. Then, together with Daoist Yan Wu, he whistled to the White Eagle Peng resting in the air.


    Very quickly, dozens of White Hawks Peng arrived at the top of the group. Perhaps it was because they were weaker than the zombies on the ground, but they did not land on the ground.


    Seeing this, the young disciples of the Burning Flame Valley and the Hidden Dragon Sect also sat together with the three elders in the White Hawk Pengs, quickly fleeing out of the city.


    "Yan Wu, Hong Xun, let''s attack together and destroy this zombie from the Golden-purple City. If we let them bring disaster to the human world, the consequences will be unthinkable!" Soon after, he led everyone outside the city and spoke to the two elders beside him.


    Hearing this, the two of them nodded their heads and flew toward the Golden-purple City. At the same time, they released their powerful Spiritual Energies and enveloped the entire city.


    Shortly afterwards, the large amount of Spiritual Energy gathered in their hands fused together above the center of the city. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ball of flame and began to ruthlessly attack the city.


    "Hualala ¡­" "Hualala ¡­"


    When the flame that was comparable to magma fell down, the entire Golden-purple City burned with a huge fire, as if it was a sea of fire. Within the distance of fifty miles, including the Golden-purple City, everything was burnt away by a terrifying flame, and in the end, it became a wave of ashes and disappeared from the world.


    "Is this the attack that a martial artist at the 6th level of the Spirit realm or higher combined? It''s too scary. This completely surpasses my Azure Dragon Killing technique by who knows how many times!"


    Looking at the attack that was launched by the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion and company at the same time, Ling Yunfan sighed out in shock.


    "Well, the zombies in the Golden-purple City are basically all disposed of. Now we don''t have any time to relax, so we can only continue on our way to the suffused swamps." Immediately after, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion returned to A Xiang''s back and immediately told everyone in a loud and clear voice.


    After all, this was the leader''s speech, so no one refuted it. As a result, they followed him as well, heading towards the swamp, which was about two hundred kilometers away.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had disappeared.


    "I never thought that this kid would actually come back to life. It seems like I can have a good time with him next time. It''s a pity that I didn''t force him to use his full strength last time. Hopefully, I''ll be able to enjoy myself when we meet next time!"


    Not long after Lingyun and the others left, the burning purple gold city was suddenly extinguished by a gust of cold wind. A man with long hair wearing a brown robe walked out from the ruins.


    If Lingyun saw this man, he would have definitely recognized him as the red-eyed zombie that beat him to death outside the Firestorm Way.


    Perhaps it was because he had used a forbidden technique last time that his aura had become much weaker.


    After looking around this miserable place for a while, the culprit shook his head before disappearing.


    On the other side, she rode the White Eagle Peng that her grandfather Yun Qing had prepared for her to the top of the Golden-purple City. However, when she saw the already ruined Golden-purple City below her, she mumbled to herself with a stunned expression: "I came along the route on the map. This should be the Golden-purple City, why are we here in this strange place?"


    "No, there seems to be a remnant of Big Brother Yun Fan''s aura here. Could it be that he''s fought with someone before?" After that, when he felt the remnant aura left behind by the Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash that Lingfan had used in the ruins of the Golden-purple City, he spoke to himself with a face full of curiosity.


    "If that''s the case, then they should be in the swamp two hundred miles in front of us. I have to hurry over."


    Soon after, after guessing the location of Ling Yunfan and his group, Yu Mo also rode on her White Hawk Pengs and headed towards the Endless Swamp.

 C85

    After arriving at the swamp, Ling Yun and the others had already entered into it, but they were still unable to find the base for the branches of the Magic Corpse Sect to live in. In order to quickly find the location of the enemy, the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect chose to let each disciple explore this place as a three-man group.


    And it was because of this that his image in the eyes of those young disciples became so terrible. Many of the younger generation still felt that Ling Yun was an extremely arrogant person, and still relied on his being the direct disciple of the Great Elder of Nebula Pavilion, while all sorts of people refused to listen to his orders.


    After all, sometimes acting alone was much more convenient than moving in a group, especially when facing an opponent with strength similar to his own. If a teammate who was weaker than him was by his side, then the only result would be a distraction.


    Those who thought of this also understood Lingyun''s actions.


    Although the Swamp of Floods is not very big, it would be too far-fetched to let Yun Fan search it alone, so Soft Snow, you should head over there as well. If possible, you should join hands with Yun Fan to fight against the enemy.


    Immediately, the Great Elder of the Nebula Sect also told Rou Xue to stay behind by herself.


    "Yes, disciple will go over immediately!"


    After hearing the words of the Great Elder Nebula, even though she was unhappy with the incomparably disgusted Ruoxue, since the other party was her sect''s Great Elder, she could only restrain the unhappiness in her heart and agree.


    After replying, he immediately followed Ling Yunfan''s footsteps.


    On the other side, although Li Xue''er didn''t have Rou Xue by her side, she didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. Instead, she led the young disciples that she commanded to the west with a face full of excitement.


    "We should investigate this properly. It is not enough to rely on the younger generation. We must work hard!"


    After all the juniors had left, Grand Elder Xingyun also spoke to Daoist Yan Wu and Elder Hong Xun before leaving by herself.


    Seeing this, the two of them shook their heads helplessly and walked in different directions.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Why is he gone? You were clearly here before! "


    On the other side, Rou Xue, who had followed Ling Yunfan into a dense forest, suddenly lost her target.


    "Don''t move."


    "What!"


    Just as she was puzzled, a cold and emotionless voice suddenly rang out in her ears. When she reacted, a cold longsword was directly at her neck. Her hands were bound by the people behind her, and she was completely unable to move.


    "Don''t mess around, we''re on our own." He immediately suppressed the panic in his heart when he sensed the aura of the person behind him. He even spoke with a displeased tone.


    However, Lingyun Fan did not care about her words and continued to speak coldly: "I know it''s one of us, but so what? I don''t like people following me the most, no matter who you are, I have the thought of killing you. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    With that, Ling Yunfan withdrew the Coldwater Sword in his hand and pushed the man out of the way.


    "What an annoying fellow. Even our own people are wary of him." Looking at Ling Yun Fan in front of her, Rou Xue first cursed with a face of disgust, then she slowly replied: "I was sent by the Great Elder to help you. If it wasn''t for his order, I wouldn''t want to stay with a loathsome bastard like you."


    After speaking, killing intent actually appeared in Ling Yunfan''s eyes. The Coldwater Sword in his hand, which should have already been put away in the Cosmos Sack, appeared once again, and wave after wave of powerful wind entered it. Looking at the might that was being emanated, it was condensing the Vortex Cut as it prepared to attack.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing Lingyun''s actions, Rou Xue instantly panicked. She directly took out her sword from her Cosmos Sack and prepared to fight.


    Just as she was about to condense her martial skill, two 1st level of the Spirit realm Red-Eyed Zombies suddenly appeared from the grass behind her. At the same time, the Cold Water Sword in Lingyun''s hand also shot out four pure white sharp sword Qis.


    "Wuuwaa ¡­"


    After being hit by Ling Yunfan''s Whirlwind Slash, the two red-eyed zombies were not instantly killed. Only two of their hands were cut off, and they were then blown away by the powerful Qi flow.


    Seeing this scene, Ruoxue immediately understood. Ever since Lingyun pushed her out of the room, he did not joke with her anymore, but used her as bait to lure out the two hidden zombies.


    When she thought about how she had become the bait of that annoying person, Ruoxue became extremely angry. Soon after, her entire body became filled with a powerful chill, and she directly gathered her hands together in front of the zombie that had just fallen from the sky, creating a thick stream of ice, freezing it into a large block of ice.


    "You..."


    After the two zombies that had been turned into ice fragments, Soft Snow walked forward. Just as she was about to say something, Lingyun Fan suddenly stopped her. She lay on the side of the grass and silently looked forward.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Being pressed to the ground like that by a man, as a pure girl, Ruoxue''s face was naturally slightly red and she wanted to open her bindings, but she was helpless as she was affected by the masculinity of Ling Yunfan''s body.


    "There are clearly some battle fluctuations here, why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "I''m not sure, but it might be an illusion. We should hurry back and report this to the elders. It''s almost time to fight with the people from the Hope. We have to be cautious."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Just as they were hiding, two green-eyed zombies at the seventh level of the Profound Practitioners realm walked over.


    After listening to the conversation between the two zombies, Rou Xue, who was constantly resisting, calmed down.


    Not long after, the two green-eyed zombies also turned around and left.


    After the two zombies walked for a while, Ling Yunfan brought Gentle Snow along with him and suppressed his aura to its lowest, as he slowly followed.


    Perhaps it was because Ruoxue had more important things to do, so she did not blame Ling Yunfan for his previous rude behavior. Instead, she endured her fiery temper and endured her unhappiness as she followed Ling Yunfan in this situation.


    "..."


    "I hope the Alliance''s people are here soon. It seems that I must use the formation given to me by the Holy Lord to fight them." At this moment, within a large hall of a certain villa in the pervading swamp, an old and red-eyed zombie slightly frowned as it muttered to itself.


    Then, he loudly said, "Pass down the order, activate the illusion array in an hour."

 C86

    "Bam."


    "Wuuwaa ¡­"


    At this time, in a villa that was deathly silent, a green-eyed zombie at the eighth level of the Profound Practitioners discovered that there was movement at the edge of the grass. Just as it walked over, it was suddenly hit unconscious by Ling Yun''s blade.


    Then, Lingyun took off the apparel that belonged to a disciple of the Devil Corpse Sect, and put it on his body. He then used his spiritual energy to cover his body with the aura of death to cover his body''s aura that belonged to a human.


    "I''m sorry, you look the dumbest here, so I can only make a move against you." Towards the zombie that he had knocked out, Lingyun slightly circulated his Spiritual Energy and used the Flame Fist to strike down on its heart, killing it. At the same time, the raging flames had completely burnt its corpse, and after a short while, it would be burnt to ashes.


    Although he saw it was the safest at the end, Ling Yunfan did not have time to stay any longer. Thus, he immediately turned around and left.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to erase all traces of his presence to prevent the enemies from discovering that someone had secretly snuck in.


    "There''s movement over there, quickly come with me to take a look."


    "Yes sir!"


    However, no matter how good he was, it was impossible for him to be flawless. So, not long after Lingyun left, the zombies patrolling nearby noticed that something was wrong with the grass, so they all ran over.


    Looking at the bonfire in front of him, the leading zombie at the 4th level of the Spirit realm slightly frowned as if thinking about something.


    "Senior Brother, should we extinguish this fire?"


    The other green-eyed zombies walked up to him and asked.


    Extinguish it. Although this pile of fire looks very ordinary, it clearly contains a trace of spirit energy, so it should be done by a human warrior. Of course, it can also be done by a demon beast. "After pondering for a while, the leading zombie left behind a few words before heading towards the main hall, which was located some distance behind.


    After sending the leading zombie off with their eyes for a while, the remaining five Cyan Eyed Zombies brought their hands together and formed a corpse essence that was completely different from the spiritual energy. It transformed into a gust of cold wind and quickly extinguished the flames created by Lingyun''s Flame Fist.


    Fortunately, by the time they put out the fire, the corpses of the zombies were already burnt to ashes.


    "..."


    "If that''s the case, then those human fighter squads that came to suppress us should have already arrived. It''s very possible that some of them are already hiding in our villa!" When the old man in charge of this place heard the news of the disciples arriving in the main hall of the mountain villa, he immediately began to suspect the existence of Lingyun Fan, who was hidden amongst the zombies.


    "There''s no need to continue waiting. Huo Zhong, immediately activate the illusion array and find a way to find the impersonator in the Manor."


    Soon after, the old man who had thought of a way to deal with the situation immediately spoke to the red-eyed zombie that was kneeling on one knee.


    "Yes sir!"


    Huo Zhong responded to the order and walked behind him.


    Not long after Huo Zhong left, he arrived at the center of the Manor. He took out a strange compass from his Cosmic Bag and injected his corpse energy into it, releasing an extremely cold aura that quickly spread outwards.


    Roughly half an hour later, in the entire swamp, besides the normal miasma floating in the air, there were countless other dark auras. It was as if all the topography here had been turned around and the direction had become disordered.


    "..."


    "What? Yun Fan infiltrated the small base of the Devil Corpse Sect!"


    On the other side, at the edge of the swamp, the Hope Alliance members heard the news that Rou Xue was coming and immediately cried out with their eyes wide open.


    "What a fool, even in a small base area, there are at least warriors at the sixth or seventh level of the Spirit realm. If we are discovered, we will die for sure. We have to hurry up and reunite with him, we can''t let a proud son of heaven of the Sky Roar Continent just leave his life here like this." Daoist Yan Wu said in the same manner.


    At this time, the two elders were very anxious, worried that Lingyun might fall into the hands of the Demonic Corpse Sect''s disciples. Other than him, the only one that did not reveal any emotion was the message, since he was one of Lingyun''s enemies. When he saw the potential of Lingyun, he naturally liked Lingyun''s death more than anyone else.


    "Junior Rou Xue, lead the way immediately. We must reach that place as soon as possible."


    Immediately, in order to not reveal anything, Elder Hong Xun tried his best to put on a worried expression as he spoke to Rou Xue.


    "Alright."


    Hearing this, Rou Xue also responded and turned around to walk away.


    Seeing this, the others naturally followed one after the other.


    "The heavens are truly on my side. I never thought that this little bastard would actually take the initiative to throw away his life. This is truly a rare opportunity." When he followed her, Elder Hong Xun was inexplicably excited.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who everyone was worried about, was leisurely dressing up as a zombie as he strolled around the base of the Devil Corpse Sect.


    "Speaking of which, this Devil Corpse Sect is really amazing. It''s only a Villa level base, but it''s actually so big. It seems to be three times the size of the Azure Dragon Villa!" Looking at the buildings around this villa, Ling Yunfan was somewhat amazed.


    "The return of the Demonic Corpse Sect. I wonder how the Azure Dragon Villa is doing. At least I got the Azure Dragon Killing technique from there. If there''s a chance, I will go over and visit. I would like to help a bit." Not long after, Lingyun stopped his footsteps and stood still, worrying about other things.


    Just as Ling Yunfan was thinking about other things, a green-eyed zombie with a slightly ugly face came to his side, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Bro, I think you''ve been patrolling for a long time. Leave the rest to me. You should go somewhere else to rest first."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also politely expressed his thanks, and directly turned around and left without looking back.


    "Oh right, Senior Brother Huo Zhong has already activated the illusion array. You must not leave this place, or else you will fall into the illusion array and lose your direction. Once you fall into the hands of those human martial artists, you will die without a doubt!" Not long after he took a few steps forward, the green-eyed zombie warned Lingyun once again.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan waved to him, and then quickly left.


    "Damn it, I never thought that the person in charge of this villa would be so shrewd and have other tricks up his sleeve. In this way, all the clues I left behind would be useless because of this formation, and the others might be in danger. I must think of a way to leave this place, and if I''m not wrong, they should know that an intruder has infiltrated this place." Soon after, Ling Yunfan, who had walked to a secluded area, frowned as he thought to himself.

 C87

    "Junior Disciple Rou Xue, you haven''t arrived yet? We have already walked here for half a day. Didn''t you say that it would only take two hours to complete this section of the journey? "


    At this time, on the way to Ling Yun Fan with Soft Snow, everyone who had gone from day to night but still hadn''t seen the shadow of the Devil Corpse Sect''s base also stayed at their original place to rest. Meanwhile, the Great Elder of Nebula Sect also walked up to him and asked.


    Perhaps the current Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion was too worried for the safety of Ling Yunfan, and was not far from where they were currently circling and the dark auras suffused by the sky.


    Actually, it was not only him who did not notice this. Even Hong Xun, who had been hoping for Ling Yunfan''s death, did not notice it.


    "Strange, these imprints were obviously left behind by Ling Yunfan, but why haven''t we reached their destination? He told me that the distance wasn''t too far, so logically we should have arrived a long time ago, but why does it feel like we''re circling around." Looking at the familiar engravings on the surrounding trees, Gentle Snow also mumbled to herself with a puzzled expression.


    "I think that we have fallen into the enemy''s illusion array. Perhaps it has something to do with us absorbing the dark energy that suddenly appeared here, and we have been circling around since then." After hearing what Rou Xue said, Daoist Yan Wu looked around at the strange aura floating around him and said with a face of realization.


    Hearing this, the other disciples who were dissatisfied with Ruo Xue leading the way immediately understood.


    Soon after, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also noticed that something was amiss.


    If it is a normal illusion array, it will have a needle hole in the four directions. As long as everyone uses an attack to destroy it, then I, Daoist Yan Wu, Elder Hong Xun, and Rou Xue will bring a group of disciples to search for the needle hole. As for Yun Fan, I believe he can survive. It was true that the current Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion was worried about his disciple, but there were still other juniors here who needed his help. They could only prioritize solving the current problem.


    After he spoke, the disciples were also allocated to the leaders, and Li Xue''er was also, as she wished, once again in the same group as Rou Xue.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "All disciples, listen up! Take the Qi Avoiding Beads and split them into four groups to attack the Hope Alliance!"


    At the same time, in the base area of the Mortal Corpse Sect that was established in the spread of the villa, three young red-eyed zombies at the 4th level of the Spirit realm and the person in charge of the 6th level were gathered in the center of the manor.


    Following his command, the zombies in the first level of the Spirit realm and the Profound realm were divided into groups.


    As for Lingyun Fan, he was assigned to the team led by the Red Eyed Zombie called Hunting Cloud.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon after, with Huo Feng''s command, everyone followed their leader.


    "Actually, sometimes suppressing one''s cultivation and going to other forces to play is also a good thing, especially the base area of the Devil Corpse Sect. There are countless cultivation medicine in there, thanks to their collection, I have finally become a warrior of the 2nd level of the Spirit realm." At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who was following the Cloud Hunting party, thought about how he cleaned up this villa''s treasury during the day, and felt a wave of joy in his heart.


    The current Lingyun Fan had already reached the 2nd level of the Spirit realm. He already had the Fiendgod bloodline that gave him the ability to fight those above his rank, plus the help of Hell Fighting State and the Azure Dragon Killing Technique. He was completely capable of killing those at the 5th level of the Spirit realm, even though doing so would cause him to suffer heavy injuries.


    "We are currently in a westerly direction. When we reach the eye of the needle, we will have to set up a trap there and then wait for the arrival of the human warriors!" After walking for an hour, Hunyun suddenly spoke.


    "Understood!"


    Hearing this, the other zombies also nodded in response.


    Not long after, Lingyun followed a group of zombies to the so-called ''Formation Aperture'' area.


    From a distance, this so-called ''Formation Aperture'' was very exposed, because all the places they had passed previously were filled with a dark aura and miasma, and the green forest in front of them was perhaps not affected in any way due to the protection of the Formation Aperture, which made this place stand out from the masses. As long as someone paid attention to it, they would discover that something was amiss.


    Then, under the lead of Hunting Cloud, all the zombies hid themselves in the lush trees around them.


    "The moment you attack is the time for me to perform." Hiding in a tree away from all the zombies, Lingyun started to plan his next move as he looked at the zombies in front of him.


    Because there were way too many zombies here, the Cloud Hunter at the 4th level of the Spirit realm also let the four Green Eyed Zombies at the 9th level of the Profound realm to patrol.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Strange, didn''t big brother Yun Fan and the rest go to the swamp to punish the branches of the Demonic Corpse Sect?" Why does it feel like there is not a single trace of aura around? He doesn''t know much about the Devil Corpse Sect, so I have to tell him some important information! "


    At the same time, after walking into the swamp to help Lingyun deal with the Demonic Corpse Sect, Yu Mo who was lost in the illusion array walked towards Lingyun''s Formation Aperture. Looking at the strange scene around him, he frowned and muttered to himself.


    Immediately after, as she moved faster and faster, the two green-eyed zombies at the ninth level of the Profound realm that were investigating and patrolling the area saw her.


    "The Devil Corpse Sect!"


    Seeing the two zombies in front of her, Yu Mo''s small face immediately turned ugly. Right now, she was only at the eighth level of the Profound Realm.


    "It seems like Senior Brother Hunyun asking us two brothers to patrol is indeed the right thing to do. It seems quite tender. If we bring it back, we will obtain an unimaginable reward. When the time comes, we might be able to have a good time!"


    "Then what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and capture her alive!"


    When the two Green Eyed Zombies saw the rain, they chatted for a while before releasing their Yuan Qi to attack.


    Seeing this, although she knew that she was no match for him, Yu Mu still chose to resist to the end. Therefore, she took out her high grade treasure, the Blue Cloud Sword, from her Heaven and Earth Pouch and swung it at him.


    From a distance, the entire Azure Cloud Sword was carved with runes that looked like clouds. The blade was smooth and sharp, emitting a faint azure glow.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    "Ahh!"


    When Yu Mu fought with the two green-eyed zombies, who were at the ninth level of the Profound Practitioners, he was knocked unconscious due to the convergence of their powers. He only managed to injure the two of them with his high grade Profound Rank martial skills.


    "Come, let''s go back and receive our rewards!"


    "I really look forward to the reward senior brother will give us."


    Lifting the unconscious rain on their shoulders, the two of them exchanged a nod before turning around and leaving as well.

 C88

    "Why do I keep feeling uneasy? Could it be my misconception?" After the rain was captured by the zombies, Lingyun, who was hiding on the tree, frowned as he looked at his hands.


    Just as he felt that something was wrong with him, the green-eyed zombie holding him down in the center of the room caused his heart to beat rapidly. His entire body began to panic, as if he was about to be unable to keep his calm and explode.


    How could this make him calm down? But there were too many zombies here, and one of them was at the 4th level of the Spirit realm. In addition, he also had to fight with the people from the Hope Alliance who were coming to destroy the Formation Aperture.


    Although Ling Yun could resist the impulse in his heart for the time being, it did not mean that he would just sit there and do nothing no matter what happened. In other words, if the rain was a threat to his life or to the other side, he would ignore everything and walk out of this group of zombies with the rain foam on him even if he was going to be seriously injured.


    He knew that Yu Mu must have come here alone to help him, so he had to protect his opponent''s life no matter what.


    "Senior Brother Hunyun, when we were patrolling, we caught a human fighter, and it was a woman. How should we deal with that?"


    "This woman is also at the seventh level of the Profound Practitioners level. She should be one of the people from the Hope Alliance."


    Immediately after, the two green-eyed zombies holding onto the droplets of rain raised their heads and spoke to Hunting Cloud, who was sitting on the tallest tree.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the Cloudhunt had jumped down from the tree as well, looking at the rain foam with a profound expression.


    "She is indeed a good human girl. It would be a pity if we kill her. We will use the corpse essence to keep her in a coma. After we destroy the human warriors who came after us, we will bring her back and continue our ambush." Although the Cloud Hunting was also attracted by the appearance of the rain foam, it did not become addicted to it. Since he still remembered that he had a mission, he shook his head and said.


    Hearing Hunyun''s words, the two green-eyed zombies showed disappointment in their eyes, but due to the relationship between strength and identity, they didn''t dare to reveal it. They listened to him and used corpse essence to temporarily seal Yu Mu''s senses and then placed him in a nearby pile of grass to hide.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lingyun''s nervous heart also calmed down.


    He had originally thought that he had to take action, but that Hunyun did not do anything to the rain, which made Lingyun give up on any thoughts of destroying his plan.


    After confirming that the rain foam was safe for the time being, Lingyun also had a leaf in his mouth as he quietly waited.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Roughly two hours later, Daoist Yan Wu, who was in charge of the west side of the formation, arrived as well with several disciples.


    "Great, we''ve finally found the core of the formation."


    "Mission accomplished!"


    "We can go back and wait for the other elders. We should be able to rest for a while!"


    Arriving at the west side of the magic array, the disciples that came along with Daoist Yan Wu also cheered with smiles on their faces. Even Daoist Yan Wu showed a smile on his face as he was obviously happy that he was about to complete his mission.


    Immediately, everyone gathered their Spiritual Energy together to form a large blade that directly attacked the various mineral gems that had fused together into a Formation Aperture.


    "Bam!"


    However, just at this moment, an even more powerful attack came from who knew where and directly shattered that long blade, preventing the Formation Aperture from being destroyed.


    "Die."


    Soon after, a voice filled with killing intent could be heard. The surrounding zombies that had been hiding in the trees all jumped down from above. Within a few breaths, they had surrounded Yan Wu and the others.


    "What!"


    Even Daoist Yanwu himself was frowning slightly. He began to secretly circulate his spirit energy within his body, but found that it was somewhat difficult. It seemed that he had been hindered, and as a result, the level of cultivation he could display was only at the sixth level of the Spirit realm.


    "There''s no other way out. No matter what, we have to fight!"


    Soon after, Daoist Yan Wu said to the juniors beside him. Then, his hands began to emit scorching flames as they converged into two long sabers, and began to attack the green-eyed zombies in front of him.


    Seeing that, the others naturally did not cower and chose to fight alongside him.


    In a split-second, a chaotic battle broke out in the forest.


    Although Daoist Yan Wu could still use the strength of a 6th level of the Spirit realm, there were too many zombies here. Plus, there was a Red Eyed Zombie whose strength suddenly increased to the 5th level of the Spirit realm that was obstructing him, making it hard for him to take care of other people.


    At this moment, basically everyone was fighting with the zombies, and only Lingyun was quietly watching from the side.


    "Ah, ah ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a delicate voice sounded out from the bushes.


    Looking around, one could see that the rain foam that was supposed to be unconscious was now wielding a long sword in her hand as she attacked the fighting green-eyed zombies violently over and over again.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Sensing the existence of the rain, the red-eyed zombie at the 1st level of the Spirit realm released a large amount of corpse essence to form a black energy ball and mercilessly attacked her.


    Yu Mu was only at the eighth level of the Profound Realm. Naturally, he had no way of resisting an attack released by an existence of the Spirit realm. Even his body was locked in place by the powerful force and was unable to react.


    "Bam!"


    Just when she thought she was going to die, she closed her eyes and the black energy ball exploded right in front of her.


    When all the dust was blown away by the wind, a young man with long red hair and burning red flames appeared in front of the rain and hugged it.


    "What!"


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Yun Fan!"


    "This is Elder Brother Yun Fan!"


    When everyone was stunned by the sound, both Daoist Yan Wu and the juniors exclaimed in surprise when they saw the young man with the rain.


    After hearing their words, the zombies looked at Ling Yunfan with furious expressions. However, the aura the zombie was emitting completely shocked them, and only Daoist Yan Wu and Hunyun were not affected, but even so, Hunyun could still feel a sense of danger from Ling Yunfan''s body. It was a sense of life-threatening danger.


    "This person is very dangerous."


    Towards the sudden appearance of Lingyun, Hunyun gave his evaluation very briefly.

 C89

    "Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash."


    Ling Yun who had leaped into the air did not hesitate at all. With the Coldwater Sword in his hand, he gathered countless amounts of flames and spirit energy into one, and finally turned the ordinary-sized longsword into a giant blue flaming sword.


    "This is bad!" Seeing this, Daoist Yan Wu knew what was going to happen next, so he immediately used his spirit energy to absorb the juniors and the rain foam, and quickly unleashed a powerful barrier to defend himself.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan also did not hesitate to chop down with the blue colored flame greatsword in his hand. Immediately, a huge blue colored light blade mercilessly attacked down at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bam!"


    Along with the descent of the Heaven and Earth Flame Devouring Slash, all the trees in the dense forest were burnt into ashes and disappeared from the world. Even the zombies that didn''t have enough time to react were also like this, the dozens of zombies were almost dead, and only Hunyun, the red-eyed zombie with the cultivation of the fifth level of the Spirit realm was left.


    Looking around, that Cloud Hunting covered that severed arm and was standing in the sea of flames with his brows tightly knitted as he stared at Ling Yunfan. His eyes were filled with killing intent and hatred.


    "Damn it, I should have paid more attention to this damn kid. If I did that, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. I hate him!"


    At this moment, due to the time of the forbidden technique, he had suffered from a strong backlash and the Heaven Devouring Flame Slash, which was enough to heavily injure a person at the 4th level of the Spirit realm, had heavily injured him.


    "Daoist Yan Wu, give him the last strike!"


    Seeing that the injured Hunyun had the intention to escape, Lingyun immediately shouted to Daoist Yan Wu, who was standing below to protect the other juniors.


    "Sacred Flame Spirit Extinguishing Palm."


    Upon hearing this, Daoist Yan Wu''s hands began to gather countless amounts of spiritual power and flame powers before fusing them together. He then struck his palms towards the cloud in the sky.


    The power of his two palms was released, turning into a huge bright red flame palm as large as a mountain. It completely buried the cloud hunting, turning it into ashes from the attack.


    "Bam."


    At this moment, Lingyun, who had just escaped from hell''s intense battle state, also casually used a Whirlwind Slash to completely destroy the nearby Formation Aperture.


    As long as one of them was destroyed, the entire array would not collapse, but it would reduce the strength by half. In other words, the array could only exert half of its full power. If a normal array could trap a person, then only half of it could hinder their movements.


    "My strength has recovered!"


    As the effects of the magic array weakened, Daoist Yan Wu and the rest all smiled as they looked at their hands and cheered.


    While everyone was cheering, Lingyun arrived in front of Yu Mo and gently said, "How is it, did you get hurt by the zombie''s corpse poison? If you do, you have to tell me, my cultivation technique can help you get rid of it."


    "It''s fine, they only knocked me out. I took some pills to recover from my injuries, and everything is fine now. Thank you for your concern, Big Brother Yun Fan." Hearing this, Yu Mu shook his head with a slightly red smile.


    After hearing the words of the rain foam, Lingyun mysteriously nodded his head, and said a bit sternly: "Don''t be like this in the future, places like the Swamp will always be filled with unimaginable dangers, just like the people from the Devil Corpse Sect. If you don''t meet the zombies I hid, you''re dead for sure!"


    However, after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, regardless of whether it was Yu Mu or anyone else, they all looked at him with a smile.


    The reason why Yu Mu wasn''t afraid of the strict Ling Yun Fan, was because she understood him better than anyone. After all, even though the Ling Yun Fan in front of her had such a strict appearance, no matter if it was his bones or his tone, there was always gentleness within him.


    "Alright, I understand. From now on, I won''t be this reckless." After which, Yu Mu obediently nodded his head and replied.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan also looked at him with a smile.


    "Alright, Martial Nephew Yun Fan, we should head back and meet up with your Master and the rest."


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other, Daoist Yan Wu, who was standing at one side, couldn''t bear to watch any longer and walked over. He directly inserted the words into the middle of the sentence.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan nodded his head in response, and followed the group towards the gathering place.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    At the same time, the people led by Elder Hong Xun on the other side had long since gathered together with the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion. Looking around, one could see that the number of people in the group led by the two elders had also decreased by one or two.


    "I never thought that the small base area of the Devil Corpse Sect would have such a strong background. Just one villa has so many Spirit realm and Profound realm zombies. This place''s lineup is already comparable to half of one of the four big forces."


    Sitting at the side, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion exclaimed in surprise as well.


    "That''s right, although a few hundred years ago I had already fought with those guys from the Devil Corpse Sect, but I never thought that they would have such a strong background. I really don''t know what the result of this war will be, I hope the grand master and the others can break through their cultivation and join forces to deal with the evil creatures from the Devil Corpse Sect." After hearing the words of the Nebula Great Elder, Hong Xun, who was at the side, also echoed him.


    "This stinking brat is finally back."


    Not long after Hongwen finished speaking, the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion beside him saw Lingyun and the others walking over from the west. That elderly and serious face of his finally revealed many smiles as he muttered to himself.


    Everyone also looked over when they heard this.


    Immediately, the first thing that entered his eyes was the heavily injured Daoist Yan Wu and the others, who were slowly walking over.


    Bringing Yu Mu with him, Ling Yunfan noticed that the number of people in the Hope Alliance had decreased by more than half. He then asked, "Master, where are the others?"


    "There''s still no news from the person who left Soft Snow to lead the team to destroy the northern formation core. However, it should be soon." Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s question, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also answered directly.


    "Oh no!" Ruo Xue is also only at the third level of the Spirit realm. The enemies they are about to meet are at least zombies brought by the red-eyed zombies of the fourth level of the Spirit realm. Moreover, they were already lying in ambush in front of the formation. Hearing the reply of the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Yunfan said with an ugly expression.


    "How good is that? We have to hurry up and support them!"


    Upon hearing these words, Hong Xun spoke with a terrible expression on his face.


    "How about this, Master, help me take care of the rain foam and let me go save them. After all, when I was hiding by those zombies, I learned quite a bit of news. I can perfectly avoid the disturbance of the array formation." Seeing that, the helpless Ling Yunfan also spoke out his thoughts.


    "Alright."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the Nebula Great Elder also pondered for a good while before agreeing.


    However, just when everything was settled, Yu Mo resolutely refuted, "I''m not going. I want to go with Big Brother Yun Fan. I''m also very clear on the situation here, so I can help out a little."


    "Well, I''ll protect you." After hearing Yu Mu''s words, he looked at him for a while, and then agreed to his request. He quickly took him away and headed towards the north.

 C90

    At this moment, in a damp bamboo forest that was filled with miasma and a dark aura, two women wearing light white clothes were fighting with many zombies that surrounded them. Most of these zombies were green in color, and a few had red eyes, probably four of them were at the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    From the color of their faces, it seemed that they had all died not long ago, perhaps because of the huge gap in strength between them. Those who had died here were basically human warriors, and the corpses of zombies only numbered around eight or nine.


    If someone was here, they would definitely recognize that these two girls were none other than the two famous disciples of the Hidden Dragon Sect, Rou Xue and Li Xue''er.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    At this time, they no longer had their usual noble aura, only a dirty appearance, as if they were destitute people. Their wounds were continuously bleeding, and some parts of them were even being attacked by corpse poison to protect their spiritual energy.


    At the same time, the two of them also continuously used high-grade Profound Rank martial skills to attack one after another, creating sword Qis that seemed to fuse with the aura of ice.


    Although the power of this kind of martial skill''s attack was not weak and could completely kill Profound realm existences in an instant, because their opponents were basically all at the Spirit realm, even the martial skill that Rou Xue, who was at the third level of the Spirit realm, used was easily blocked by the red-eyed zombie in the 4th level of the Spirit realm.


    "Looks like my luck isn''t bad either. I never thought that I would meet two human warriors who are so good-looking. After I capture them alive, I''ll have to bring them back and have a good time!" After defeating Rou Xue, the middle-aged red-eyed zombie greedily mumbled to itself.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    As soon as his words fell, the other zombies also started to shout in excitement.


    "Tsk."


    The two girls didn''t show any reaction to the humiliation of their enemy. They continued to attack the zombies.


    While they were in the midst of a bitter battle, no one paid attention to Ling Yun who was floating in the sky while watching.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, aren''t you going to help them?" Looking at the bitter struggle between Rou Xue and Li Xue''er, the kind Yu Mo asked worriedly.


    "I could have saved them a long time ago. I was just wondering if I should do this." Hearing Yu Mo''s question, Ling Yun Fan also replied slowly.


    After saying that, she revealed a troubled expression. It seemed that she was just a child, making things difficult for others.


    "I know that you and Li Xue''er have a life-and-death battle agreement, but you can''t just stand by and watch. After all, there''s one less opponent. Isn''t it quite a pity for Big Brother Yun Fan?" Seeing Ling Yunfan in such a state, Yu Mo also secretly smiled, and then continued to request for him to save Rou Xue and Li Xue''er.


    Hearing that, Ling Yun Fan lost to Yu Mo''s hand as well. If he listened to her words, he could rescue Rou Xue''er and Li Xue''er who were in a bitter battle below.


    Immediately after, Lingyun, who had made up his mind, did not hesitate at all. Holding onto the rain, he gathered all of his power into his right leg and attacked the Red Eyed Zombie that was at the 4th level of the Spirit realm.


    "Wuuwaa."


    After being hit by the sudden flying kick, even existences in the 4th level of the Spirit realm were kicked away.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s gazes focused on the man and the woman who were standing in front of the red-eyed zombie.


    "Junior Brother Yun Fan?"


    Seeing the young man in front of her, although it was only the back of his body, Rou Xue immediately recognized that the person who had attacked was the Ling Yun Fan that she had always hated.


    Originally, she thought that she could fight against Ling Yunfan once she broke through to the 1st level of the Spirit realm, but in the end, she discovered that the man in front of her had already broken through to the 2nd level of the Spirit realm, and the aura he emitted was even stronger than that of ordinary warriors of the 2nd level.


    This made her feel a deep sense of despair.


    "Leave the leader to me, you guys can do whatever you want, and help me protect the rain. Otherwise, I''ll let you two die together with these zombies!"


    Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Lingyun said something to Rou Xue, and walked alone towards the red-eyed zombie that had just stood up.


    "Tsk, what an annoying fellow." Towards the words of Ling Yunfan, although Rou Xue inwardly cursed, she had also come to Yu Mo''s side and was fighting alongside him. Naturally, Li Xue''er was the same.


    On the other side, Yin Hong stood up, then said in a displeased manner, "Who are you? It actually only has the cultivation of the 2nd level of the Spirit realm to sneak attack me. "


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­"


    However, he did not get a reply to his question. Lingyun let out a yawn, and his gaze suddenly became sharp. The Cold Water Sword in his hands instantly released several sharp pure white sword Qis.


    "Clank, clank ¡­" "Clank, clank ¡­"


    The current Lingyun Fan did not have the buff from Hell Fighting State. So, if you did not include the mid-rank Earth Ranked Martial Technique, Heaven Devouring Flame Slash, and the Azure Dragon Killing Technique, he would have no way of defeating an opponent at the 4th level of the Spirit realm.


    "You impolite brat, let me teach you what is called the difference in strength!"


    After blocking Ling Yunfan''s attack, the string of torrent was clearly enraged, with a roar, his entire body was filled with corpse essence, the pair of red claws was extremely terrifying, directly attacking towards Ling Yunfan with a powerful aura.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also released the Spiritual Energy within his body into the sword blade, unhesitatingly receiving the other party''s attack.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    Not long after, the two of them began to fight. However, due to the difference in strength, in every close combat battle, Lingyun was beaten. Although he looked to be in a sorry state, he did not suffer any actual injuries.


    "Die." At this moment, Dou Hong, who knew that Lingfan was hiding his strength, immediately sent a large amount of Spiritual Energy into the pair of red talons after he repelled him. Immediately, terrifying black flames began to fuse together, forming a powerful dark black fireball that ruthlessly attacked Lingyun.


    "Azure Dragon Annihilation Technique."


    In the blink of an eye, he entered a state of hellish combat, both of his hands forming a strange seal with the speed of the wind, and as his spirit energy flowed out at an extremely fast speed, in just a few breaths, a green dragon head melded with it, directly clashing against the huge dark black fireball.


    "What is this!"


    Seeing the green dragon head formed by Lingyun Fan, the expression of Yin Hong, who originally thought that he had won, changed. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the dragon head in front of him.

 C91

    "This, this is his full strength? What a terrifying power! "


    Looking at the Green Dragon Annihilation Technique that Ling Yunfan had cast, Li Xue''er was incomparably shocked. She stood on the spot with her eyes wide open, and at the same time, exclaimed loudly in her heart.


    "Is this guy really just a junior?"


    Not only Li Xue''er, but even that Rou Xue''s face was full of shock.


    After Ling Yunfan turned into a green dragon head, the sky started to gradually darken. The ground was constantly shaking, and the last needle of the illusion array was broken by this intense vibration.


    "Ahh..."


    After the Green Dragon Killing Technique had easily dispersed the huge black fireball, the string Hong on the ground released a spiritual energy barrier, but it was to no avail. He could only forcefully receive Ling Yunfan''s attack, but he did not expect that this powerful attack would directly turn him into ashes in the midst of a painful cry.


    As they heard Yin Hong''s miserable cries, everyone was frightened. Some of them even thought that if they were the ones to be hit, they would end up with the same ending.


    At this time, the zombies that had seen what had happened to Yin Hong also began to flee.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when everyone thought that this tragic battle was over, a green-eyed profound practitioner level nine zombie who had hidden somewhere suddenly came out, and attacked the completely defenseless rain foam. Seeing this, Li Xue''er also suddenly walked over, pushing away the rain foam.


    "Uh."


    Immediately after, the two girls cried out at the same time. Ling Yun who was injured by the backlash also saw the two of them lying on the ground not far away, and immediately used the Cold Water Sword to execute the Whirlwind Slash, slashing out a pure white sharp Sword Qi.


    "Crack, crack. "Lala, lala ¡­"


    However, it was not only Ling Yunfan who started his attack. On the other side, Soft Snow also released a powerful cold energy that froze the zombie into ice, causing the Whirlwind Slash to shatter it.


    "Rain foam, are you alright?"


    After taking care of the zombie, Lingyun asked as he quickly helped to stand up. His face was full of worry.


    "I''m fine. Big Brother Yun Fan, go take a look at Senior Sister Xue''er. She must have been severely injured when she blocked that attack for me." Hearing this, Yu Mo shook his head and responded. He was worried that Li Xue''er would be attacked by the corpse poison.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fan supported Yu Mu and arrived beside him. Without any hesitation, he released the Spiritual Energy that was strengthened by the power of the Demonic God''s bloodline and injected it into Li Xue''er''s wounds. Within a few breaths'' time, the corpse poison was dispelled.


    "Let''s go. We need to hurry back. This place is dangerous at any time." After doing everything, with the support of the rain, Ling Yunfan swiftly flew towards the location where the Great Elder Nebula and the others were.


    Behind him, Soft Snow also brought the injured Li Xue''er to keep up.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    After Ling Yunfan and the rest had walked for a while, they were stopped by a person who had astonished them all the way.


    "Astronomy..." Lingyun frowned and called out to the man in front of him, looking like he was hunting the clouds.


    At this moment, although the strength of Ye Xingtian who had become a red-eyed zombie greatly increased, he was only at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm. At this moment, the strength of Ye Xingtian who had become a red-eyed zombie greatly increased, but he was only at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm.


    Seeing this, Lingyun also pushed away the rain that was supporting him. He took out his Cold Water Sword from his Cosmos Sack, clenched it tightly in his hand, and walked towards the person in front of him.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    The sharp claws and the longsword clashed, creating many sparks. Lingyun, who was supposed to be stronger than him, was only able to fight evenly with him, and occasionally, he would be slightly suppressed, causing Yu Mo to be worried.


    On the other hand, Rou Xue had a face full of suspicion as she said: "What is with this annoying guy? According to the strength he displayed before, he shouldn''t be unable to deal with an opponent at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm. Why does he seem weaker now?"


    "That''s because this person is Big Brother Yun Fan''s good brother, one of his close relatives. Of course he doesn''t want to use force. You don''t understand what Big Brother Yun Fan has experienced, so you definitely don''t understand." Seeing the confused look on Rou Xue''s face, Yu Hua slowly started to explain.


    "¡­"


    Receiving Yu Mo''s explanation, Rou Xue, who appeared a little irritable, instantly calmed down. Li Xue''er, who was not lightly injured, looked apologetically at the distant Ling Yun Fan.


    "Drink."


    Right at this moment, the Cold Sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand suddenly released a strong spiritual energy, and directly sent Ye Tianjing, who was standing in front of him, flying.


    He immediately entered the hellish state where he was fighting. He instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiangtian, who had stood up again. He held the Cold Water Sword in his hands, and gathered the Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash, preparing to take his life.


    "Big brother Yun Fan."


    However, when the Devouring Flame Slash was halfway to its target, Ye Tianming, who had lost his mind, suddenly called out to him.


    "Slash."


    After being called ''Big Bro'', the ''Heaven Devouring Flame Slash'' that was only half condensed and only half of its original power remained. The light blade twisted and destroyed the Red Eyed Zombie''s left hand.


    After that, the silent Lingyun Fan fought fiercely in his heart and could only helplessly leave the fighting state of hell. He said with a weak voice: "You can go, I won''t kill you."


    "What!"


    After hearing this, Li Xue''er and Rou Xue screamed with faces full of shock.


    On the other hand, Yu Mu closed his eyes and stopped looking at the book with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Bam!"


    Seeing that Lingyun no longer had any intention to continue fighting, the wounded Ye Xiangfan also disappeared on the spot in a cloud of blood.


    After that, he kept his Coldwater Sword and continued on his way without saying anything else.


    Seeing that, Rou Xue and Li Xue''er silently followed behind.


    "..."


    "Master, we''re back."


    Not long after, the few of them returned to the gathering area, and Ling Yunfan also walked in front of the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion and paid his respects.


    "It''s good that everyone is back. Since that''s the case, let''s rest for a while before you take us to attack the Devil Corpse Sect''s base." Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion nodded and said with a face full of satisfaction.


    "No need, this time, the zombie mountain range is going all out. We have basically eliminated the base here, so we can directly return to the sect to report this." After hearing the words of the Nebula Great Elder, Ling Yunfan also shook his head and said.


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright, since you''re hiding there, I believe you won''t lie. You can go back now." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the Nebula Great Elder believed unconditionally and announced loudly that he would immediately return to the sect.


    However, just when they thought that the bad news had finally ended, Rou Xue walked up and said loudly, "Elders, we met a red-eyed zombie called Ye Tian. However, just when they thought that the bad news had finally ended, Rou Xue walked up and said loudly," Elders, we met a red-eyed zombie called Ye Tian.

 C92

    As Rou Xue''s words fell, many people looked at Ling Yun Fan who was completely unharmed with a strange expression on their faces.


    At this moment, Yu Mu was staring at Rou Xue with a disgusted expression.


    This perfectly expressed her dissatisfaction with Soft Snow.


    "Why do you have to do this? Junior Apprentice Brother Yun Fan, your mind should be the most mature amongst all of the juniors present. Why did you do such a foolish thing?" Daoist Yan Wu, who was standing at the side, asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Towards this, the Nebula Great Elder only looked at him with a downcast expression and did not say anything. Although he knew the reason, he hoped that Ling Yunfan could explain it to the others by himself. Otherwise, he alone would not be enough to convince everyone.


    Seeing the gazes of those around him, Lingyun also slowly let out a breath of air, and said: "Because he''s my best brother, and I still have a few relatives left in this world. I can''t kill him."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s explanation, everyone fell silent.


    Although they had never experienced such things before, they knew full well that this feeling was truly unpleasant. Wanting a youth to kill their loved ones was not very practical.


    "Then you need to know that at any time, your relative could endanger the world. If you don''t kill him, then many more people will be implicated. Do you want others to lose loved ones like you?" Just as everyone fell into silence, Elder Hong Xun suddenly spoke up.


    Although these words sounded like an exhortation, their tone was filled with blame.


    "The next time we meet, I will kill him myself." After being silent for a while, Ling Yun Fan clenched his fist tightly, and answered with a determined look in his eyes.


    Then, without a care in the world, he rode on the rain, flying towards the sky.


    "Since the mission has been completed, let''s return to our respective sects." Seeing this, the Great Elder of the Nebula Pavilion also sighed before speaking to the remaining people.


    After he finished speaking, dozens of White Eagle Peng descended from the sky. Everyone left this swamp area on their mounts.


    "..."


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, have you really made up your mind?" The rain foam riding on Ah Xiang''s back suddenly asked Lingyun who was beside him.


    "Ever since I saw astronomy that turned into a zombie, I''ve been thinking about what to do. In the end, the only way to solve the problem is to kill him with my own hands, so that he can get rid of the pain. And I don''t want my brother to harm innocent ordinary people."


    If it was someone else asking, he would probably not say much. However, since it was Yu Mo asking, Ling Yunfan naturally did not mind giving him an answer.


    After receiving the reply, Yu Mu didn''t say anything. Instead, he quietly sat beside Liu Ming, enjoying their time alone.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Just like this, three days had passed in the blink of an eye, and Yu Mo, with the intention of returning to find the Apothecary Guild''s president, Yun Qing Shan, had left alone on her White Hawk Peng. From then on, Lingyun was left alone with the Grand Elder of the Nebula Pavilion and others, returning to the Hidden Dragon Sect.


    At this time, the Hidden Dragon Sect had already teamed up with the other three forces to form a Hope Alliance, so they all had to destroy the Demon Corpse Sect''s small footholds on the Tian Xiao Continent. The number of disciples in the sect had also decreased a lot, and it was no longer as lively as before.


    Returning to the sect, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion went on his own to find the sect master and report the news to him before leaving for his distant home.


    On the other side, Lingyun wanted to have a drink with Pan Shaotian. However, he found out that he had already left his room and followed Elder Yun to Yan Yunxue''s place to seek out the Devil Corpse Sect.


    In the end, Ling Yunfan, who had no one to accompany him, could only go to the Ling Family''s cemetery, which was buried in a certain area of the Nebula Great Elder''s territory.


    Arriving at the Ling Family''s tomb, Ling Yun first simply placed many flowers in front of it, then squatted in front of Ling Tianba''s grave and slowly said, "Father, it has been more than a year since you all passed away, but I still have not found the person who killed you to avenge everyone. I am very sorry."


    Finished speaking, he began to pay his respects.


    "I heard that a disciple of the Ling family was exterminated in the sect, and when I met you, I thought you just happened to have the same surname as him, but I didn''t expect that it really was you."


    Just as Lingyun was about to sit down and drink a cup of high-grade liquid essence wine, the always hateful Rou Xue suddenly appeared behind him, and calmly said as she sat down beside him.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be my Master who told you, right?" Seeing that the other party knew about his situation, Ling Yun Fan was not surprised, and asked calmly and naturally.


    Hearing this, Rou Xue also slowly replied: "No matter who told me, I still have to thank you for saving me at the Swamp of Inundation. I won''t target you in the future, and I''m very sorry, since you didn''t know anything that day, I''ll blame you."


    After hearing what Li Xueyi had to say, Ling Yunfan shook his head and said, "Whether it''s thanks or apologies, I didn''t take it to heart. Besides, you want to beg me to not take Li Xue''er''s life in the life-and-death battle three months from now, right?"


    Yes, she''s a good sister of mine. Although her intelligence isn''t directly proportional to her cultivation, I don''t want to see her killed in front of my eyes. In addition, your strength is even stronger than mine, so killing her is an easy task. Seeing that Ling Yun Fan had exposed her thoughts, Rou Xue could only reveal the truth.


    "Sometimes, I also envy you people who have never experienced such tragic things. It''s great to be able to chat and get along with people around you." However, Ling Yunfan did not reply to her request. Instead, he left behind a few strange words and left.


    Listening to Lingyun''s words, even Rou Xue who cultivated an ice attribute cultivation technique could not help but feel pity in her heart. The words she said earlier were filled with Lingyun''s desire for family, and he was also someone who could not help but feel sad for not being able to share things with family even if he had outstanding cultivation talent and outstanding strength. After all, he had to go back and share his joy with his family after obtaining an enviable achievement, but he could not do it like other people.


    "Although I do not know any of you, after all, Lingyun did save me. I also want to express my thanks." After that, she did not continue to pay any attention to Ling Yunfan. After saying that to all the tombstones of the Ling Family, she took out many bunches of flowers from her Cosmos Sack and walked forward to offer her respects.


    When she did not know this, Lingyun who was supposed to have left suddenly appeared on the rooftop far away, silently admiring the moon. At the same time, he muttered: "There will be a day when I will avenge Sister Ling Hong, Father, and the others. When that time comes, everything will be ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes gradually closed.

 C93

    In the depths of the Kunyun Mountains, in a forest with a low temperature, a youth wearing a light white robe was slowly walking across the snow.


    If anyone was here, they would have definitely recognized this youth in white clothes. He was the prided genius of the new generation in the Hidden Dragon Sect, Lingyun.


    In fact, Lingyun should have been cultivating in seclusion after he had obtained a lot of rewards from cultivating in the Hidden Dragon Sect. However, after the third day of cultivation, he did not continue to train, but decided to go to Yan Yunxue''s side to support Old Yun.


    Due to the fact that he had been injured by zombies while accompanying him to the Swamp of Flooding, he still hadn''t completely recovered. Thus, he could only travel on foot for a short distance before being able to fly again.


    Although this wasn''t the fastest way to travel, it didn''t waste too much spiritual energy, nor did it waste too much time.


    However, in order to prevent himself from suffering from the backlash that would heavily injure him, he decided to make a trip to the Apothecary Guild to ask if there were any pills that could help him.


    Immediately after, Lingyun also did not want to continue any further, so he immediately released the spiritual energy in his body and flew into the sky. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­


    In fact, the Fiendgod bloodline in his body had given him more spirit energy and the ability to recover spirit energy than other martial artists of the same level. If he hadn''t entered the state of hell to fight and recklessly used the Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash martial skill, his spirit energy wouldn''t have been insufficient.


    "..."


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the main hall of the Apothecary Guild, Yu Mo was sitting beside the president of the Apothecary Guild, Yun Qingyi. "Grandpa Yun, do you think that Big Brother Yun Fan''s Flame Sword can still be reconstructed?"


    "Although the Blazing Flame Sword is an intermediate level treasure, it was already cut in half during the battle between Yun Fan and Qi Yi. The spirit marks on it have basically been destroyed, and that''s basically impossible to repair. Every treasure will only show a spirit mark when refined because of the fusion of the materials." After hearing Yu Mo''s question, Yun Qing Shan shook her head and answered.


    "Oh, if that''s the case then so be it. I had thought that it would help Big Brother Yun Fan repair his Flame Sword, allowing him to bring out his full strength." Hearing this, Yu Mu spoke with disappointment.


    Soon after, he didn''t continue asking about the weapon and began to chat.


    "..."


    At this moment, Lingyun, who was on the other side, had also descended outside the Firestorm Way.


    "I didn''t expect the Firestorm Way to not be attacked by the Devil Corpse Sect, it''s really not bad." Entering the Firestorm Way, looking at the bustling scene around him, Ling Yunfan thought to himself in surprise. Those who were full of smiles, there were no traces of a fight at all.


    Before arriving at the Firestorm Way, he had seen many villages and small towns in a sorry state. Although there were still people living, it was obvious that he still had to rely on the warriors at the Spiritual Martial Force to live a normal life.


    Although there were powerful warriors in the Firestorm Way, they couldn''t be compared to one of the four forces. However, there was nothing wrong in the Firestorm Way.


    This was something that Ling Yunfan could not believe.


    After a while, Lingyun entered the territory of the Alchemist Association with the identity of a core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect. Of course, he was also noticed by Yu Mo and the others.


    "Greetings to Guild Leader Yun and the few elders."


    Arriving at the main hall of the Apothecary Guild without any obstructions, Ling Yunfan entered. Seeing Yun Qingyi, the three elders, and Yu Mo sitting there, he also greeted them with a smile.


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    Towards the polite Ling Yunfan, the seniors were naturally very pleased, and so they also nodded with a smile.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, why did you come here without saying a word? Is there something you need?" At this point, Yu Mu who was sitting at the side could not help but ask as he came to Lingyun''s side.


    Hearing this, Lingyun also laughed and replied: "Haha, because I want to do another mission, I came to visit you guys. Then, I would like to ask if the Alchemist Association has any records of pills that can suppress the pain of martial skills backlash."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Yu Mu also fell into silence. It seemed that he was trapped by Ling Yunfan''s question.


    Not only her, even the few elders and the president, Yun Qingyi, began to ponder as well.


    After thinking for a while, they looked at each other and shook their heads with serious expressions.


    "According to what I know, there are no pills that can suppress the pain of the backlash. Of course, there are some that can make people fall unconscious, but this is only temporary. Once they wake up, the pain will still spread to every part of their body." Immediately, the chairman, Yun Qingyi, who was seated at the top replied slowly.


    After all, if he could find a pill that could suppress the pain of the backlash, then in the future battles, he would be able to ignore the backlash from the Azure Dragon Killing technique and the Hell''s Fighting Fist, and fight even more effectively against powerful enemies.


    Because right now, regardless of whether it was the Azure Dragon Killing Technique or the Hell''s Fighting Technique, they were both included in his trump cards. Once he used them, he would be paralyzed, so every time he faced a crisis, he would use both at the same time, regardless of the consequences.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, will the cultivation technique you''re cultivating cause a backlash?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan fell into silence after learning that no elixir could effectively suppress the pain of the backlash, Yu Mo asked worriedly.


    "If that''s the case, Junior Apprentice Brother Yun Fan, I recommend that you quickly transfer to another cultivation art." After Yu Mu''s words landed, Yun Qingyi also opened her mouth and said.


    "That''s right ¡­"


    The three elders all agreed after Yun Qingyi finished speaking.


    "No, I was just curious and wanted to ask." Regarding everyone''s worries, Lingyun directly denied their suspicions and said: "Okay, I still have other missions to complete, so I won''t stay any longer. Everyone, we''ll meet again later!"


    Finished speaking, Ling Yunfan caressed Yu Mu''s face, and then turned to leave without looking back.


    He left just as fast as he came. Before, Lingyun had arrived here, but now, he had left the territory of the alchemists in just a few breaths of time.


    "Looks like the types of medicinal pills in the Heavenly Roar Continent are limited. I''ll head over to Mu Han-Lan''s side and ask about it in the future." Ling Yunfan, who flew out from the Firestorm Way, secretly decided in his heart to temporarily give up on searching for a pill that could suppress the pain of his backlash.

 C94

    Time passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Because of his fatigue, Lingyun had arrived at the closest city to Yan Yunxue, Sky Fortune City.


    Although the climate here was exceptionally cold, the zombies'' bodies were almost invulnerable to all poisons. Aside from high temperatures, the weather was basically not scary, and human warriors had to be especially careful when using their internal spiritual energy to resist the cold. Thus, their combat strength had been greatly reduced.


    Even so, Sky Fortune City was a place where experts gathered. Against the suppression teams from the Demon Corpse Sect, it was relatively easy to defeat them.


    Sky Fortune City was known as the most bustling and powerful city in the entire continent, and it contained all the resources of the continent. No matter how rare a treasure was, it could be bought here, but of course, it was fine as long as one had enough primeval stones to bid for it.


    "I haven''t soaked in hot springs in a long time. This feeling is still very comfortable, but it''s a pity ¡­" At this moment, in a bath used for bathing, Lingyun Fan sighed as he soaked to his heart''s content.


    Because the bath that Lingyun chose was specially added with a large amount of Earth Stage Low Rank Spiritual Energy recovery medicine, with the added effects of the Divine Demon Bloodline, it allowed him to recover his Spiritual Energy back to full mastery in a short span of twenty minutes. Even the fatigue in his body completely disappeared with the recovery of his Spiritual Energy.


    Soon after, he fell into a deep slumber due to the bath being too comfortable.


    "..."


    Like this, several hours passed. Then, without anyone noticing, Ling Yunfan left the bathing pool and walked down the streets of Sky Fortune City.


    "That''s right, I can look around to see if there are any weapons suitable for me here. I''m already unable to keep up with the current battle with Hanshui Sword. It''s better for him to have a good rest." As he walked along the streets of Sky Fortune City, looking at the shops that sold all sorts of weapons, Lingyun thought of something. He thought of something in his heart, and walked towards the weapon shop not too far away from him.


    Although there were many shops that sold weapons in Sky Fortune City, they did not allow him to find a suitable longsword. In the end, he could only leave with his tail between his legs.


    "Kid, stop."


    When Ling Yunfan was preparing to not go to any other weapons shop to find a suitable treasure sword, a sinister voice came from behind him.


    Hearing this, he lazily turned his head and saw a youth about eighteen to nineteen years old. He wore a red and black robe, had short yellow hair, had an ordinary appearance but revealed a look of disgust.


    The moment Ling Yunfan saw the other party, he immediately knew that this must be the young master of some powerful family.


    Immediately, he, who did not wish to cause trouble, watched the other party for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    "This person actually dared to ignore the young master of the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan. Does he not know how terrifying the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan is?"


    "Not necessarily. From the clothes he wore, he seems to be the core disciple of one of the four great forces, the Long Hidden Sect. He might even be the direct disciple of a core elder."


    "That''s right, although the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan has a deep foundation, they are still inferior to the other four powers. As long as they have the support of a core elder, there''s no need to be afraid."


    Young Master Ouyang Tian Qing''s cultivation is at the third level of the Spirit realm, and this young boy is only at the second level of the Spirit realm. Even if his background is one of the four forces, he will inevitably be taught a lesson in Sky Fortune City!


    Just as Ling Yunfan turned around and prepared to leave, the surrounding people walked over one by one to take a look. After a few glances, they all began to discuss whether or not Ling Yunfan would argue with Ouyang Tian Qing about Ling Yunfan''s true identity.


    Suddenly, he was surrounded by so many people that even his path had been blocked. This caused Ling Yunfan to not be able to turn his head and say to Ouyang Tiangqing, "Young Master of the Ouyang Family, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    After which, he glared at the other party in displeasure.


    "Are you called Ling Yunfan?" Upon hearing this, Ouyang Tian Qing asked in his immature voice.


    "So why are you looking for me?" If you just want to know my identity, then go to the Hidden Dragon Sect and ask them yourself. I am very busy, and also have to carry out missions, so I don''t have the time to play children''s games with you. " Hearing the other party''s question, Ling Yunfan replied with a displeased look on his face.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s reply and his arrogant attitude, Ouyang Tian Qing suddenly became angry. His hands gathered a lot of spirit energy and wind, which condensed into a fist. He instantly struck several punches that emanated the might of a middle rank Profound Rank martial skill towards Ling Yun Fan.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    It seemed like there were dozens of attacks coming at him. Those who were standing beside Lingyun Fan had just moved aside when Lingyun swung his Cold Water Sword and unleashed Whirlwind Slash. Several pure white sharp sword Qis instantly blocked Ouyang Tianqing''s martial skill. Perhaps it was because of the difference in their martial skills, but Lingyun did not have any advantage.


    However, relying on his cultivation of the 2nd level of the Spirit realm to use a low grade Profound Rank martial skill to fight against it, so in reality, Lingyun won this battle.


    Although both sides did not use their full strength, Ling Yunfan still had the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Killing Technique, which could kill a person in the 4th level of the Spirit realm, and the Hell Fighting Technique, which could make his fighting strength even more powerful.


    And even if Ouyang Tianqing was hiding something, his strength would not exceed the strength of the 4th level of the Spirit realm. So, no matter what he fought, he would not have any chance to defeat Lingyun.


    "He is indeed worthy of being known as the pride of the new generation with strength comparable to the Mausoleum of Books. As expected, his strength is strong."


    "Sss, he actually used a low grade Profound Rank martial skill and the second level of the Spirit realm to easily dissolve young master Ouyang Tian Qing''s attack. He is indeed very amazing."


    "This time, perhaps Young Master Ouyang Tian Qing has met an opponent, perhaps he is an even stronger existence than him. I heard that this Lingyun Fan is the direct disciple of the core elder of the Hidden Dragon Sect, and his strength and background are not inferior to him."


    "I wonder if they will formally fight this time around?"


    Seeing the scene before their eyes, the surrounding crowd all cried out in alarm.


    Hearing the sounds coming from the surroundings, Ouyang Tian Qing felt that his dignity had been humiliated. The way he looked at Ling Yunfan now seemed to have a hint of killing intent in his eyes, and the spiritual energy throughout his body was circulating uncontrollably, as if it was going to attack with all its might.


    Feeling the opponent''s body''s condition as well as the faintly discernible killing intent, Lingyun also came out from his slouching state. He put on a serious expression, and the Spiritual Energy in his body started to circulate, ready to act at any time.

 C95

    "Tiger Fist Art!"


    As Ouyang Tian Qing released his spirit energy and turned it into a giant tiger, he attacked Ling Yunfan again and again at an extremely fast speed. Each attack was extremely ruthless, staring at the location of the dantian, as if he wanted to kill him.


    However, although Ouyang Tian Qing''s Raging Tiger Fist Technique looked extremely tyrannical, and his attack power and speed were at the peak of Earth Stage Low Rank, it was not much of a threat to Lingyun. Thus, just releasing his Spiritual Energy to strengthen his body was enough to contend against it.


    However, this Ouyang Tian Qing was still the young master of the Ouyang Family, so he naturally had a little bit of strength. Thus, he could still handle Lingyun''s Fiery Blaze Fist.


    "It''s time to stop."


    After a long battle between the two, a loud and stern voice resounded from the sky above.


    Upon hearing this voice, Lingyun and Ouyang Tian Qing both flipped back a few steps and stopped the fight.


    Shortly after, a man wearing the robes of a Skysword Sect''s core disciple descended from the sky.


    From a distance, he seemed to be around twenty years old. He had long black hair and a handsome face that could bewitch many young ladies.


    Upon seeing the man, Ling Yunfan immediately recognized that the person in front of him was the Jian Qingshan whom he had met a few months ago.


    "Jian Qingshan, what are you doing? Why did you stop me from fighting with him?" When Ouyang Tianqing, who was suddenly stopped in his tracks, saw the other party, he immediately went up and said with an unhappy expression.


    "Do you really think you can fight him? Just based on the strength you displayed just now, it''s not enough to hurt him at all. If he was willing, you would already be a cold corpse. " Hearing this, Jian Qingshan frowned and spoke with an exceptionally cold voice.


    "This... "Impossible, I don''t believe this kid has that kind of strength." Although Jian Qingshan''s expression was very serious, Ouyang Tianqing was unwilling to believe that the Lingyun he spoke of was much stronger than him.


    Seeing the other party''s stubborn look, anger appeared in Jian Qingshan''s eyes. Following which, his hand was filled with boundless Spiritual Energy that formed a whirlpool. He punched Ouyang Tian Qing at an extremely fast speed, instantly injuring him considerably.


    "With your strength, you can''t even block a single strike from me. How can you fight against Junior Brother Yun Fan? His strength isn''t any weaker than mine. At least a few months ago, he was still like this. I believe it''s the same now." After injuring him, Jian Qingshan spoke with an extremely cold expression.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan could tell with a glance that although Jian Qingshan was helping him, in reality, he was trying to save Ouyang Tianqing from his hands. Knowing this, he didn''t poke him in the head and continued to watch.


    "Damn it."


    Soon after, Ouyang Tian Qing, who had just gotten up with great difficulty, could only give Lingyun a fierce look before leaving with his tail between his legs.


    "It''s rare for us to get together, how about we go somewhere else to chat?"


    After Ouyang Tian Qing left, Jian Qingshan''s expression instantly changed. He smiled and said to Ling Yunfan as if he was speaking to a good friend.


    "Alright."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan nodded his head and responded before following him.


    As they watched the two leave, the spectators also began to disperse.


    "..."


    After walking for a while, Lingyun and Jian Qingshan arrived at a secluded room in a well-hidden restaurant that was filled with spiritual energy.


    In this secret room, there was a man emitting the fluctuations of the 5th level of the Spirit realm and a 6th level of the Spirit realm sitting on the seat quietly eating the delicacies on the table.


    Looking around, one of them was the number one core disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect, Ling Feng. The other man had a calm face and had the appearance of a seventeen or eighteen year old young man. That young man in a fiery-red robe that symbolized the disciples of the Burning Flame Valley appeared to be extremely domineering and gentle.


    It was emitting the Spiritual Energy fluctuations of the 6th level of the Spirit realm.


    Seeing Ling Yun, he guessed that the other party should be the number one core disciple of the Burning Flame Valley. Anyone who had such a cultivation and knew of Ling Feng should have such an identity.


    "He''s here!"


    Seeing Ling Yun Fan enter, Ling Feng revealed a surprised expression and said.


    "It''s been a long time, eldest senior brother." Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also responded with a smile.


    Soon after, after Jian Qingshan sat down, Ling Feng spoke again: "This is the number one core disciple of the Burning Flame Valley, Yan Xiao Yu. He is also the strongest among the young generation of our Sky Roar Continent."


    "I am Ling Yunfan, from the same sect as Senior Ling Feng. I am very happy to meet Senior Lin Xuan."


    After hearing Ling Feng''s introduction, Ling Yunfan politely greeted him.


    "Yes, me too. I have long heard of the name of the newly born son of heaven of the Hidden Dragon Sect. It is better to see him than to hear rumors about him. He is indeed much stronger than the rumored ones. I hope that one day I can fight alongside you." When he heard these words, Yan Lin Xuan replied with a smile on his face.


    He really did not think that the number one person of the younger generation would not have any airs of arrogance. Originally, he thought that he would be ridiculed by the other party, but now, it was completely different from what he had imagined. Not only was the other party amiable, he was even very friendly.


    Soon after, they greeted each other and chatted as they ate the delicacies on the table.


    These delicacies were made from the meat of Rank 4 demonic beasts and Earth Grade Elixirs. It was a great help to a martial artist. In addition to the Advanced Liquid Brewing, it was a perfect match.


    "Oh right, Junior Brother Yun Fan, can I ask you for a favor?" Just as he was eating happily, Jian Qingshan suddenly asked with a pleading tone.


    "Senior Brother, are you referring to the matter of Ouyang Tianqing provoking me?" Hearing this, Lingyun knew what the other person was going to say without a second thought, so he returned the question with a calm expression.


    "Yes, I hope that the next time we meet, you can spare his life, out of respect for Senior Brother." Seeing that Ling Yunfan knew what he was about to say, he boldly revealed what was in his heart.


    "No worries, I didn''t plan to take his life in the first place. Now that the Demon Corpse Sect has appeared, there is only one more strong younger generation member. I will not take his life because of such a small matter, and if I really have that idea, will he still be alive?" After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan replied with a kind smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Jian Qingshan gradually relaxed.


    Actually, Ouyang Tianqing wasn''t on good terms with any of them. It was just that he owed a debt of gratitude to the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan that caused him to step out and protect Ouyang Tianqing''s life.


    After that, he gathered with a few people for a while, and then left as he still had a mission to complete.

 C96

    Lingyun spent three days travelling from Sky Fortune City to arrive at the outskirts of Yan Yunxue Mountain.


    "Crunch."


    At this moment, the sound of breaking branches came from not too far behind him.


    After hearing this, Ling Yunfan also stopped. He closed his eyes and said in a helpless tone, "Stop hiding. I already knew that you followed me the entire way.


    As he finished speaking, a few moments later, rain foam in snow-white dresses came from the back of a tree behind him and came to his side.


    Looking at the naughty and cute foam in front of him, Lingyun could not think of any way to punish him. He then slowly spoke: "Didn''t I tell you, the places I''m going to are all very dangerous, and told you not to follow me? Why are you so unwilling to listen to me?"


    "Wu, I only came here to find some spiritual medicine, I didn''t follow Big Brother Yun Fan ah!" Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Yu Mo also replied with a wronged expression.


    Seeing the look on Yu Mu''s face, Ling Yunfan closed his eyes and shook his head. He then spoke again, "Alright, it doesn''t matter if you followed me or not. Follow me well, and don''t leave for even half a minute."


    "En!"


    Seeing that Ling Yun Fan had agreed to stay, Yu Mo''s face was filled with joy as she replied, and slowly walked to Ling Yun''s side.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Along the way, through Yu Mu''s abundant knowledge, the two of them did not meet any demon beasts when entering the middle circle, and amongst them, they only met a few Profound Practitioners level green-eyed zombies. Naturally, the green-eyed zombies would not last more than a second in front of Ling Yun Fan, so they were easily able to kill them.


    In the past, when I was in the Apothecary Guild, I didn''t really like learning alchemy, so I had been reading books about the Roaming Heaven Continent. Furthermore, I have read about this Yan Yunxue Mountain in the books. Seeing that even Ling Yun Fan was looking at her in surprise, Yu Mo suddenly said smugly.


    Seeing that, Ling Yunfan also helplessly smiled and did not say anything.


    Soon after, as the two travelled on foot, the sky started to darken, and the surrounding temperature dropped even further. Only when the temperature had become so cold that it could freeze normal trees and rocks did it stop. This was precisely the reason why Ling Yun and Yu Mo had to release their spirit energy to protect themselves from the cold.


    "Hualala ¡­" "Hualala ¡­"


    Because the temperature was too low, Lingyun and Yu Mu found a narrow cave to rest in, and at the same time, they started a fire to boil some soup, roast meat, and heat up.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    While the two of them were chatting, in a hidden cave in the Yan Yunxue mountain, many young disciples wearing the robes of the Hidden Dragon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect were heavily injured. Ling Yunfan''s good brother Pan Shaotian was there as well, heavily injured, although he had already reached the first level of the Spirit realm.


    Not only Pan Shaotian, but even Old Yun and the Azure Dragon Founder were injured. The Azure Dragon Founder''s disciple, Yun Lan, who had a cultivation at the third level of the Spirit realm was also injured.


    "Old Yun, if this continues, this final hiding spot will be discovered soon. At that time, we will definitely be forced to fight with them again, and everyone will probably die in Yan Yunxue Mountain. We must think of a way." Just as everyone was resting, the Azure Dragon Founder who was originally resting with his eyes closed also slowly opened his eyes and spoke with a small voice.


    How could I not know about this, but we have all been trapped by the Devil Corpse Sect, so we can only use half of our powers at the moment. Whether we break out of their encirclement or sneak out, we will all be discovered, and in the end, we will all die without a burial place. Hearing that, Elder Yun shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing that, the Azure Dragon Founder also said a bit depressingly, "I can only hope that someone comes to help."


    "Yes, you''re right." Old Yun nodded his head in agreement when he heard the Azure Dragon Founder''s words.


    While they were recuperating in the snowy cave, not far from here, there were quite a few red-eyed and green-eyed zombies patrolling the area. It was as if they were all searching for Old Yun, but because of the special formation in their snowcave, they were not discovered.


    Among these zombies, there was a figure that Lingyun Fan was very familiar with. It was his good brother, Ye Tian. At the moment, he had changed a lot compared to that day in the swamp.


    If he was still a human warrior, Lingyun would have been very happy, but it was a pity that the current Ye Tian had already become a bloodthirsty zombie. No matter how fast his cultivation had progressed, Lingtian could only feel more sorry and sad.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, the pitch-black sky started to brighten. The layers of thick snow piled up on top of Yan Yun Xue Shan melted a lot due to the temperature rising slightly.


    On the other side of the cave, Lingyun Fan had already woken up. He started to boil an Earth Grade Elixir together with the meat of a Rank 3 demon beast to make a delicious meal.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, you''re making breakfast here so early!" Just as he was brewing the soup, the rain behind him also woke up from its slumber. When he saw Lingyun''s actions, he walked over with a smile.


    Hearing him, Ling Yun Fan gave him a bowl of soup and at the same time said: "Okay, stop talking, hurry up and eat your fill. After that, we will continue on our journey."


    Seeing this, Yu Mu''s face was full of smiles as he received the wine and began to drink.


    Looking at the smiling face of the rain, Lingyun thought to himself: "For me, you risked everything to face the danger. Even if there was a threat of death, you had to come to my side. You really don''t have anything to report."


    Soon, the two of them finished their soup and cleaned up. Then, they walked towards the inner area of Yan Yunxue.


    "Wait, this isn''t right." However, not long after he left, the rain foam stopped him.


    Seeing that Yu Mu had stopped him, he revealed a serious expression. Lingyun also became alert and asked: "Yu Mo, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong here?"


    "There is a formation in front that can weaken the strength of human martial practitioners. It should be the long-lost Empyrean Divine Seal. If we enter it now, our strength will be limited." Hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, Yu Mo also immediately explained.

 C97

    "This formation is indeed impressive, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on me."


    As the rain began to fall, Lingyun had already entered the Empyrean Seal Spiritual Array. His entire body was emitting a golden luster, blocking the strange energy that was trying to invade his body and suppress his strength.


    Hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Yu Mo''s eyes instantly revealed a look of shock. He looked at Ling Yun in a daze, and did not say anything.


    Then, Lingyun also stepped out of the array, and said with a frown, "If the Skypiercing Seal can restrict the strength of the human warriors, then Old Yun and the others might be in danger. Is there any way to break through this array?"


    Although the sky-high seal spirit formation has been lost, the method of breaking it has always been passed down. As long as big brother Yun Fan can find the center of the formation and use a powerful attack to shatter the black smoke ball, he''ll be able to reduce the power of the formation by half. Then, he''ll be able to finish off the person holding the other black smoke ball. Hearing this, Yu Mu''s face turned serious as he replied.


    "How about this, why don''t you go back first, and let me support Old Yun and the rest, what do you think?" After obtaining the method to break the formation, Ling Yunfan thought deeply for a while, and then spoke with a serious expression.


    However, these words had never been ignored by Yu Mo. Thus, she immediately rebutted, "No, I also have a treasure that can avoid the effects of this kind of array formation."


    Finished speaking, Yu Mo took out a fist-sized crystal ball that was glowing with a purple light from his Cosmic Bag.


    With the purple crystal ball in hand, he stepped into the Sky Seal Array and was not affected at all.


    "So it''s the Heavenly Purple Body Protection Crystal." Seeing the purple crystal ball, Lingyun immediately recognized what it was. He also helplessly said: "Okay, since you insist, then I have no choice, let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Lingyun Fan''s words, Yu Mo also replied sweetly, and followed him into the depths.


    "..."


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, what do you see there?"


    After the two of them had walked for quite a while, Yu Mo suddenly pointed at the sight in front of them and cried out in alarm.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also brought along a rain of foam and walked over, and discovered the dying disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect on the ground.


    From that person''s clothing and the token at his waist, it could be seen that he was also a core disciple. However, there was no way to find out who he was.


    "Are you alright? Wake up." Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also injected some Spiritual Energy into the unconscious disciple to help him heal his injuries. At the same time, he also exchanged it with him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Although this person was already on his last breath, he had received the treatment Ling Yun Fan gave him, so he forcefully opened his eyes. When he saw Ling Yun Fan, his weak face clearly showed some emotion as he said: "Senior Brother Yun Fan, go save Old Yun and the rest ¡­ "Right now, everyone is in mortal danger in the snowy cave three Li away in the north ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, that person had already closed his eyes. The vitality within him was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After hearing this news, both of them furrowed their brows and fell into silence.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ling Yunfan opened his mouth and said: "Yu Mo, I''ll go look for the center of the formation, and then estimate that all of the zombies will be attracted to my side, and then you can leave with Old Yun and the rest, and then I''ll leave a Spirit Bird on you. Once you escape, I''ll also go look for you."


    "Alright."


    At this moment, Yu Mo really wanted to reject it, but the expression on Ling Yunfan''s face was very clear. He was clearly not allowed to refute anything. Seeing this, she could only obey.


    Thus, after making their decision, the two of them split into two. Rain was the first to slowly walk towards the north while Lingyun continued to search for the center of the Sky-Sky Seal.


    "..."


    wuaoo * wuaoo ¡­ *


    Not long after walking, Lingyun was surrounded by dozens of red-eyed zombies. All of them had the cultivation of the 1st level of the Spirit realm, and some of them were even at the 2nd level.


    "How troublesome, I don''t have the time to waste on you." Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s face turned cold as he left behind a few words. His entire body flew into the air as he used the Heaven and Earth Flame Slash with extreme speed while wielding the Coldwater Sword.


    "Swish."


    "Bam!"


    With a huge blue flame blade falling on the zombies, the zombies were instantly incinerated by the intense flames. A huge crack appeared in the ground due to the destructive power of the flames, and all the snow and ice within a few miles instantly evaporated.


    After taking care of these zombies, Lingyun Fan continued walking forward.


    "..."


    At the same time, on the other side, Yu Mu was quite lucky. After walking for a long time, she did not meet any enemies. However, she managed to avoid a few Rank 3 Demonic Beasts.


    "There are more and more zombies here. If we walk another one kilometer, we should be able to see the cave that Old Yun and the rest were in. We''ll be able to stop after a while and wait for Big Brother Yun Fan." Sensing that there were zombies patrolling the area, Yu Hua secretly thought to himself.


    "Crunch."


    Just as she was about to retreat a few steps, she accidentally stepped on a dry branch behind her and broke it.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the incoming green-eyed and red-eyed zombies, Yu Mo also knew that the situation was not good. Immediately, he took out a snow-white fur from his Qiankun bag, covered his body, and laid down in the snow, hoping that he would be able to hide in order to not be discovered by the zombies.


    "Don''t discover me, don''t discover me ¡­" He closed his eyes and prayed in his heart.


    "There was clearly some movement here just now. How come there''s nothing here?"


    "You must have heard wrong. Hurry up and patrol elsewhere. This is an emergency."


    "Strange, I also feel that there is a human warrior''s aura here, but I just don''t know the exact location."


    "I think we should patrol here for a bit longer. Once we discover the human warriors that the Hope Alliance has sent to support us, we must go and report back to the elders."


    Maybe it was because the vision of these zombies was a bit poor, but when these dozens of zombies walked over, they discovered that apart from the number of zombies and the endless white snow, they were all filled with confusion and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    In fact, they were standing half a meter away from the rain. However, their eyes couldn''t do much, so they could only say something to each other before dispersing.


    "So, what is recorded in the book is true. Although zombies can be regarded as the human''s body strengthening, their eyesight is still quite poor. For those who deliberately hid themselves, they are basically undetectable." Taking a peek at the scattered zombies, Yu Hua began to mock them in his heart.

 C98

    "It seems like the rock emitting a strange light in the sky not too far away should be the black smoke rock mentioned by Yu Mu. This way, I can begin the first step of my plan."


    After several hours of searching, Lingyun finally arrived at the ravine in this Yan Yunxue mountain and found the black smoke stone that maintained the sky-high seal Spiritual Array.


    Although finding the Black Smoke Stone was something that made him very excited, there were two Red Eyed Zombies at the 4th level of the Spirit realm under the Black Smoke Stone. Looking at their appearances, they were both relatively old and should be at the level of a normal elder.


    If the opponent only had one zombie, then he could easily kill them, but two words would be quite troublesome. Moreover, if two red-eyed zombies appeared again, then there would definitely be other zombies waiting in ambush, and if he couldn''t finish them off quickly, then he would be surrounded and beaten by more zombies.


    However, being beaten up by other zombies was part of Lingyun''s plan.


    Immediately, when he was only ten meters away from the two Red Eyed Zombies, Lingyun, who was hiding at the side, circulated his Spiritual Energy. He tightly grasped onto the Chilling Water Sword, and his eyes instantly became serious as he went into battle mode.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was determined to fight, did not hesitate at all. Stealthily climbing up the tree, he instantly unleashed the low grade Profound Rank martial skill, Whirlwind Slash, and continuously sent out dozens of pure white sharp sword Qis towards the two smiling Red-Eyed Zombies.


    "There''s an enemy!"


    Following the appearance of the Whirlwind Slash, the two red-eyed zombies immediately sensed it. Thus, they also released their Spiritual Energy to form a barrier that could completely cover the two of them.


    Although the current Ling Yunfan could barely fight against an opponent at the 4th level of the Spirit realm, his Whirlwind Slash was no longer effective, so it was easily blocked by the two red-eyed zombies.


    "Who is it?"


    After blocking the Whirlwind Slash, one of the zombies immediately shouted with his loud and clear voice.


    "Wuuwaa."


    Just as he finished speaking, the zombie next to him was kicked away by Lingyun who had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Why are you blabbering so much?" Ling Yun who had landed on the ground had an impatient look on his face as he immediately held onto his Coldwater Sword and attacked the zombie that was staring at him with eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    As the two continued to fight, their sharp swords and red claws continued to clash against each other.


    Although it looked like they were evenly matched, Lingyun''s every attack was blocked by his opponent. On the contrary, when he came to receive the opponent''s attack, it was more difficult. Not only was his clothes ripped in many places.


    "Wuuwaa."


    Immediately, the red-eyed zombie on the other side stood up, opened its mouth wide and shot out a black energy ball. It instantly hit Lingyun and he was sent flying back in pain.


    "This is a greeting gift for you to ambush me." After sending Lingyun flying, the red-eyed zombie also walked up, and spoke with a slightly angry expression.


    "Pfft."


    On the other side, Ling Yun Fan, who was lying on the ground, also spat out a mouthful of blood in annoyance. He stood up, and the battle intent in his eyes wantonly spread out.


    He used the Whirlwind Slash and the Flame Fist again and again. However, his opponents were two Red Eyed Zombies at the 4th level of the Spirit realm. Their strength were not ordinary, so they could only barely fight to a draw in a short period of time.


    After two hours had passed, the zombies that were hiding in ambush appeared one after another, and instantly surrounded Lingyun.


    "Think of a way to send out the signal detonator and have Elder Xuan Yin bring the other disciples to assist us. Although this kid is separating to buy time, something definitely isn''t right." After being dragged by Lingyun for a long time, the black bearded red-eyed zombie also discovered that something was wrong and immediately transmitted to the other red-eyed zombie beside him.


    "Alright."


    Hearing this, the red-eyed zombie also nodded its head and secretly left the battlefield.


    Although the actions of these two red-eyed zombies were very covert, Ling Yunfan still saw through them one by one. Afterwards, the corner of his mouth curled up as if he had a deeper meaning.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Because Lingyun''s battle with the two Red Eyed Zombies and some of his subordinates was too showy, the waves of his battle spread throughout the entire Yan Cloud Snow Mountain. Even the rain far to the north could feel it.


    "Someone is trying to break through our formation. Everyone, go to the center of the formation and support them!" Then, a dignified voice came from an unknown place among the patrolling zombies. Immediately, all of the zombies turned around and left.


    Roughly after all of the zombies had left, an old man descended from the skies. He was dressed in a blood-red robe, and had a powerful body, but no facial features.


    "The strategy of luring the tiger to leave the mountain is indeed not bad. It is just that you definitely did not guess that this old man knows the technique of clone!" As the old man looked towards Ling Yunfan''s direction, he let out a voice that was neither too sinister nor too sinister.


    As soon as his words fell, countless corpse energy appeared around the old man''s body, and he was instantly covered up by a mass of black gas. When the black gas disappeared, another person with the same appearance and cultivation level as him stood there.


    "What kind of move is this? It can even be used this way!"


    Yu Mu''s face was filled with shock as he looked at the two elderly men who had suddenly appeared.


    "Swish."


    While the rain was still in shock, the two faceless old men instantly flew towards the sky. Their direction was where Ling Yunfan was.


    Presumably, he wanted to use this doppelganger technique to instantly kill Lingyun, and then come back to kill Yu Mo who had come to rescue him.


    Seeing the old man leave, Yu Mo immediately stood up from the snow. His body frantically circulated his spiritual energy to increase his running speed by several times.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "There''s someone aggressively rushing this way. Everyone, be on your guard!" Just as the droplets of rain neared, the Azure Dragon Founder who was healing in the snowy cave instantly felt it. However, because there was a formation barrier in front of that place, he was unable to determine whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "What are you guys doing? Why does it look like you''re all prepared for battle?"


    However, just when everyone had made their decisions to fight to the death, Yu Mo arrived in front of everyone. She revealed a cute expression and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s rain foam. Why would you come here? This place is extremely dangerous."


    After seeing the rain, Old Yun immediately opened a gap in the array and pulled it in as he asked with an incomparably stern expression.

 C99

    Inside the snowy cave, Yu Mo was also very anxious as she said, "Everyone, quickly leave this place. The zombies outside have already been lured away by Big Brother Yun Fan. If you don''t move quickly, they will see through your plan and come back."


    "What!?" Are you saying that Yun Fan has also come? "


    Hearing this, Elder Yun asked in surprise.


    How can this be? No matter what, Junior Disciple Yun Fan is still a junior, how can he face so many zombies, that''s how many Devil Corpse Sect elders there are. We have to quickly escape from there and support him, we can''t let a proud son of heaven die here for us. Not only Old Yun, even the Azure Dragon Founder spoke a bit anxiously.


    "All disciples, follow me. Let''s leave this place together."


    Immediately, the Azure Dragon Founder first said to all the young disciples behind him, then walked in front of the cave entrance and waved his hand to put away the formation, then he was the first to walk out.


    Seeing this, the others followed one after the other.


    The group was extremely fast, and in just a few minutes, they had already reached the middle of Yan Yunxue''s range.


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Yu Mo, hurry up and tell us where Junior Apprentice Nephew Yun Fan is. This way, Old Yun and I can help him." Stopping here to recover for a while, the Azure Dragon Founder impatiently asked.


    "The two seniors are both injured, and there''s even a sky-high spirit formation here. Even if we go, it might not be enough to help Big Brother Yun Fan. Just let me go." Hearing this, Yu Mu replied with a frown.


    "Weng."


    Just as she finished speaking, the aura that had the ability to suppress their strength that permeated the sky also disappeared by half. The effect of the suppression immediately weakened by quite a bit.


    Immediately after, he felt the feeling of his own strength being suppressed soften quite a bit, and the Azure Dragon Founder and the others also prepared to ask Yu Mo where Lingfan was.


    "Weng."


    "Everyone, you don''t have to worry about me. The zombies are completely under my control. All you need to do is to quickly escape Yan Yun Xue Shan. I''ll catch up soon."


    When the rain was about to fall, the spiritual bird in the sky that had always been blue descended from the sky, directly turning into countless powder that landed on everyone''s heads. Lingyun''s voice immediately transmitted into everyone''s heart.


    After hearing those words, everyone also decided to follow what Ling Yunfan said and leave. Afterwards, they would greet him from the periphery.


    However, just as they were escaping, the rain foam that was closely following them suddenly disappeared.


    Although she believed that Ling Yun Fan would definitely leave this place alive, she still could not leave like this. At the very least, she had to ensure that her Big Brother Yun Fan was safe and sound.


    It was precisely because of that that they left the group that Old Yun and the Azure Dragon Founder led to search for Lingyun.


    "..."


    Right at this moment, Lingyun, who was at the center of the Sky Seal Array, was engaged in an intense battle with the thousands of zombies surrounding him.


    Among these zombies, there were Spirit realm and Profound realm existences. The highest cultivation was the Red Eyed Zombie at the 6th level of the Spirit realm, and the lowest was the Green Eyed Zombie at the 7th level of the Profound realm.


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who had been fighting with the group of zombies for several hours, had countless wounds all over his body. Although they were only light injuries, they still made him feel pain in his body, perhaps because of the continuous supply of spirit energy and the fact that his Demon God Bloodline was not affected by the corpse poison, so other than some bleeding, there was basically no problem.


    Currently, even with the Hell''s Fighting Technique and the Azure Dragon Killing Technique, it was extremely likely that Lingyun was unable to defeat an existence at the 6th level of the Spirit realm, let alone a slightly stronger red-eyed zombie.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Looking at the more and more zombies around him, Ling Yun Fan was very serious. The Cold Water Sword in his hand had become weak because it could not even withstand his reckless use of martial skills. It was clear that the spirit mark in the sword had started to crumble and if this were to continue, it would completely collapse and both the Cold Water Sword would become useless. However, even so, Ling Yun Fan was still constantly using the Whirlwind Slash.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ahh ¡­"


    The zombies below the 1st level of the Spirit realm could not even put up any resistance against Lingyun''s martial skill attack. Just as they were hit by it, they were instantly killed. It was also with this that countless sounds of wailing could be heard.


    "I really didn''t think that there would be so many zombies here. It seems like this sky-high seal''s spirit formation really can''t be broken. Although I don''t know if Old Yun and the rest have already left, I still have to leave. Otherwise, I would definitely die here." Looking at the undiminished number of zombies around him, Lingyun started to panic.


    "Brat, don''t even think of escaping!"


    "Die!"


    Just as Lingyun Fan flew into the air, the two red-eyed zombie elders in the 6th level of the Spirit realm directly yelled and with speed that surpassed him, they followed.


    Seeing this, Lingyun didn''t have any hesitation, and revealed a strange smile. At the same time, his hands constantly formed strange hand seals.


    "Wuuwaa."


    Perhaps it was because the Green Dragon Killing Technique had appeared in a cone, but it emitted a strong cyan aura that directly sent the two Red Eyed Zombies, who were at the 6th level of the Spirit realm, flying.


    If the Azure Dragon Killing Technique wanted to display its true power, it would need a long period of time to condense. Only then would it be possible to defeat so many zombies, but because of this, Lingyun, who was still in the air, was in great danger because as long as it was a Spirit realm zombie, it could basically attack them. Even if the cyan aura could temporarily protect him, it wouldn''t be able to last for too long.


    "..."


    At the same time, on the other side of the group, Yu Mu left the group and quickly rushed over to where the zombies were fighting. At the same time, on the other side, Yu Mo left the group, and quickly rushed over to where the zombies were fighting on the other side of the group.


    "Zombies are afraid of the smell of garlic yellow hair. As long as I find it, I can use this bottle of garlic yellow head juice to help Big Brother Yun Fan escape." At this moment, as he hurried along, he thought of the rain, and also took out a bottle filled with yellow medicinal liquid from his Cosmic Bag.


    In fact, the reason why zombies were so afraid of the smell of garlic yellow hair was because garlic yellow head had the title of the king of destroying spiritual medicine. As long as it was a spiritual medicine under the Heaven Stage, no matter what type it was, as long as it encountered garlic yellow head, it would be instantly destroyed.


    All the functions of the body must be maintained by the effects of the soup which was permanently present in the body.


    Therefore, once they met a garlic yellow head, it was as though they met their nemesis.


    Although this garlic head sounded impressive, it was actually just an ordinary herb that could be found everywhere in the heat. It was a fist-sized yellow fruit with thorns on it, and its rhizome was no different from any other ordinary herb.

 C100

    "That''s big brother Yun Fan!"


    Not long after, the rain finally found the barrier formed by a cyan aura protecting the sky. At the same time, it also condensed a certain earth-shattering technique.


    At this moment, Lingyun had already used five minutes to condense the Azure Dragon Killing technique. However, he could only condense a huge green dragon head and was unable to materialize the latter part of the dragon head.


    "There''s a chance!"


    Looking at the group of red-eyed zombies that were continuously attacking Ling Yunfan and not noticing anything else, Yu Mo suddenly thought of something and revealed a wicked smile.


    After that, when Yu Mu''s smile disappeared, two bottles of essence liquid filled with garlic head appeared in his hands. He pulled out the bottle cap and used his spiritual energy to wrap it, and threw it at Lingyun''s feet.


    "What!"


    Seeing the two bottles filled with yellow liquid, the two zombie elders that were preparing to attack again were also scared stiff.


    "Bam."


    By the time they realized what was in the bottle, it was already too late, because the two bottles had already exploded due to the spiritual energy attack, and the solution instantly turned into countless powder.


    "Wuuwaa ¡­" "Ahh ¡­"


    Although a Red Eyed Zombie that had reached the Spiritual Martial Force wouldn''t die from coming into contact with a garlic head, it would still be affected by it and cause some injuries to appear on its body. At the same time, the corpse essence in its body would become chaotic for a short period of time and it would also fall down screaming.


    "It''s now! Big Brother Yun Fan, come out!" Seeing this, Yu Mu did not continue hiding, but quickly stood up and shouted.


    "Azure Dragon Annihilation Technique!"


    Lingyun''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he gathered together a dragon''s head, a small section of its body, and a pair of claws. He formed a final seal with his hands, and with a speed as fast as the wind, he attacked the zombies below.


    When his Azure Dragon Killing technique was completed, he naturally entered the hellish state. Perhaps it was because the power was too great, but the entire Yan Yunxue mountain was constantly collapsing. The sky became even darker as it continuously split apart the bolts of lightning.


    "..."


    "Such powerful might! This is close to the legendary Heaven Stage! "


    "There seems to be Yun Fan''s presence mixed within. Could it be that this little fellow has already reached this level of strength?"


    At the same time, the Azure Dragon Founder and Elder Yun, who were constantly dodging the collapsing surrounding trees in Yan Yunxue, sensed the might emitted by the Azure Dragon Killing technique performed by Lingyun Fan in the distance. Their aged faces were filled with disbelief as they exclaimed at the opponent.


    "Is this really the might emitted by some fellow''s martial skill? Just how terrifying is his strength! " At the same time, Yun Lan, who was beside the Azure Dragon Founder, also exclaimed in her heart with her eyes wide open in shock.


    Not only the two of them, even some of the Ice and Snow Tribesmen were shocked.


    "..."


    "This is bad!" Everyone, quickly release your barriers to block! "


    On the other side, looking at the huge and incomplete green dragon attacking down, one of the zombie elders at the 6th level of the Spirit realm shouted loudly.


    Soon after, he was the first to release a barrier to resist it. However, due to the fact that he had absorbed a lot of garlic essence medicinal liquid, he was unable to use the corpse essence. Thus, he could only watch as the attack descended from the sky.


    Seeing this, Yu Mu immediately rode the White Eagle Peng and flew into the sky at the fastest speed possible to avoid being affected.


    "Bam!"


    An unimaginable damage was caused when the Green Dragon Killing Technique landed. As a result, the huge Yan Yunxue mountain was instantly destroyed by half of the explosion energy that came from the green explosion, and a bottomless pit was formed where the group of zombies were. The dense corpse aura also almost completely disappeared, leaving only two powerful and weak auras.


    "Damned monster! It has such defense!" When two heavily injured figures completely appeared from the deep snow covered hole, Lingyun also retreated from the fierce battle in hell. When he saw everything clearly, he cursed under his breath with a terrible expression.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, let''s go."


    At this moment, Yu Mo had already arrived at his side on the White Eagle Peng, and pulled him over.


    Soon after, the already weakened Lingyun Fan also left on his White Hawk Pengs.


    "Abominable little bastard!"


    On the other side, the two elder zombies of the 6th level of the Spirit realm were also roaring angrily at the sky as they watched the two people leave without being able to do anything.


    "..."


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    As soon as Lingyun, who was riding on the White Hawk Pengs, arrived at the outskirts of Yan Yunxue, he started to cough as blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, are you alright? Did the backlash from your martial skill hit your body?" Looking at the condition of Ling Yun Fan beside him, he asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine. Old Yun and the rest are waiting for us up ahead. I''ll be able to recover after I heal myself for a while." Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan did not want the other party to be too worried, so he forced out a smile.


    He hoped that he could calm the worry filled heart of the rain foam.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the group led by Old Yun and the Azure Dragon Founder. At that place, Ling Yunfan did not answer any questions. He quickly circulated his spiritual energy to heal the injuries he received from the backlash.


    Since he was currently healing and unable to answer, it was up to him to explain everything that had happened before through the rain that had entered his eyes.


    After hearing Yu Mu''s explanation, even the Azure Dragon Founder and Old Yun, who had seen everything, couldn''t help but feel astonished, and there was even less of a need to talk about the young disciples. They directly treated Lingyun like a monster.


    wuaoo * wuaoo ¡­ *


    At that moment, a familiar voice drifted over.


    Upon hearing this voice, the injured Lingyun Fan immediately opened his eyes, and looked towards the direction of the voice with a serious expression.


    It was not only him. The others all looked over at the same time. However, when they saw the person who spread the voice, they all sank into silence. It was as if there were only a few people looking at them with killing intent.


    "Why is it you!"


    Looking at Ye Tian, who was making a weird sound, Lingyun felt mixed emotions.


    Although he had vowed to personally finish off Ye Tian Xiao at the Swamp, but now that he was facing his brother who had already become a puppet of the Devil Corpse Sect, his heart was filled with reluctance and reluctance.

 C101

    "Old Yun, this is a disciple of your Hidden Dragon Sect, I will leave it up to you to deal with him. It would not be good for me to do anything to him." Looking at the red-eyed zombie in front of him, Ye Tian, the Azure Dragon Founder also sighed and shook his head as he spoke.


    Following his words, those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples withdrew their weapons and stood to the side, watching in silence.


    Although they wanted to take action, they were actually no match for Ye Tianjing. The only one who could fight against him was the disciple of the Azure Dragon Founder, Yun Lan. However, Yun Lan was also a disciple who specialized in alchemy, so her combat ability might not be as good as a martial artist who specialized in combat.


    "Very well, in that case, let this old man take action." Upon hearing this, Old Yun, who had been deep in thought for a long while, finally replied.


    Then, he slowly walked forward.


    Aoo


    Looking at the Yun man in front of him, Ye Tian, who had become a zombie, suddenly roared out crazily. Corpse energy exploded from his entire body and wrapped around his body.


    Seeing this, Old Yun also quickly circulated his Spiritual Energy within his body as he prepared to make a move.


    "Wait."


    Right at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly called out to him.


    "What''s wrong?" After hearing Ling Yun Fan''s words, Old Yun turned his head and asked.


    Seeing that, Ling Yun Fan also slowly walked in front of Old Yun, extended his hand, stopped him and said: "Astronomer is my brother, he does not have many relatives in the world, but only this big brother of his has a good relationship with him. Now that he has become a zombie, even if we want to end his suffering, I should be the one to do it."


    Then, he took out a Cold Water Sword from his pocket and looked at Ye Tian, who was sitting in front of him, with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing that, Old Yun looked at Ling Yunfan for a while before slowly backing away.


    "Wuuaaooo ¡­"


    Looking at the Lingyun Fan in front of him, the already violent Ye Xingtian suddenly became sharp. His pair of red claws were full of dead bodies, and he started attacking at a very fast speed. It seemed like he was merciless and wanted to kill his opponent.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing this, Lingyun also shouted at him, and the Cold Water Sword in his hand charged forward.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" Clang! Clang! Clang ¡­


    Immediately after, the two of them turned into a pale white shadow of a wind as they battled at an inconceivable speed. Each time they fought, only a sliver of fire could be seen and green blood would also leak out.


    At this moment, they had already used all of their strength to battle the other side, and only their trump cards remained hidden. However, even so, other than Old Yun and the Azure Dragon Founder, no one could clearly see the battle situation.


    The battle between Lingyun and Ye Tianjing was very intense. The surrounding boulders and trees were all destroyed because of their collisions. At first, it was just a quick fight on the ground, but it slowly turned into a fierce battle in the air.


    "The two of them are on par with each other. If this goes on, it will be difficult to determine the victor." Watching the battle between Lingyun and Ye Tian, Yun Lan, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, said in her heart.


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, can you make a move?" Towards the grandeur of others, Yu Mo started to worry about whether Lingyun could really take Ye Tian''s life like how he said.


    She knew Ling Yun Fan''s current most fatal weakness, and now that he was going to face it, it was naturally to cause Yu Mo''s worry.


    It was also due to Yu Mo''s worry that, although Lingyun had already started to fight with all his might under normal circumstances, he did not have any killing intent in his attacks. He only had a small amount of hostility, and because of this, his attacks could not display the strength and speed they should have.


    In fact, he had the power to defeat Ye Tian under normal circumstances, but he just couldn''t kill himself.


    "Crotch!"


    Suddenly, the two shadows returned to the ground and collided with each other again. They then showed up a man with wounds all over his body. He used his claws to release Corpse Qi and held the Cold Water Sword tightly.


    "There''s still no way to make a move."


    Seeing this, Old Yun gradually guessed something in his heart.


    "Astronomical! I''m Yun Fan! Wake up!" Looking at Ye Tian, who had turned into a red-eyed zombie, Lingyun could not bear to call out to him.


    Ahh..." Yun Fan. "Big brother." Upon hearing Lingyun Fan''s call, the crazy Ye Astronomical eyes regained some consciousness. Perhaps it was due to the corpse poison in his body causing him to scream in extreme pain.


    Looking at Ye Tian who was gradually regaining his consciousness, Lingyun seemed to see a glimmer of hope that could help the other party regain his human warrior state. He also had thoughts of stopping.


    "Yun Fan. "Big brother, kill me ¡­" However, Ye Tian was still hesitating to respond.


    Saying that, he suddenly exploded with a wave of powerful aura, repelling Ling Yunfan.


    Immediately after, the corpse energy and protective layer of the claws had all dispersed, and he immediately closed his eyes, waiting for Lingyun''s attack.


    Looking at the astronomy in front of him, Lingyun clenched his fists. His whole body was shaking, and his eyes were closed as if he was thinking about something.


    "Sorry, astronomy, please forgive me ¡­"


    After a while, two drops of tears fell from Lingyun''s eyes as he was deep in thought. He said something to Ye Tian, and the Cold Water Sword in his hand instantly turned into a huge sword with blue flames all over.


    "Drink."


    Immediately, he roared hoarsely, and the blue flaming greatsword in his hand slashed out a gigantic blue flaming blade at Heartless.


    Seeing this, Yu Mu could not bear to continue watching and closed his eyes.


    "Being able to get to know you is really good. I hope that I can be brothers with big brother Yun Fan in my next life."


    When the Devouring Flame Slash was about to hit him, he suddenly opened his eyes with a bright smile and said to Lingyun.


    "Bam!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, the Heaven and Earth Devouring Flame Slash had already reached him. Even the defenseless Ye Tian had been burnt to ashes by the blue flame in an instant.


    As for this Yan Yunxue, who was left with only half of her body, a long sword mark had also been slashed out.


    Not long after, the mist that was created by the Devouring Flame Slash completely disappeared, revealing the empty space in front of him. The glow of the longsword in Lingyun''s hand instantly disappeared like a piece of scrap metal, and he himself knelt on the ground, his entire body weak.


    At this time, the crowd who should have been happy from killing a red-eyed zombie with a high cultivation, after seeing the previous scene, did not let out a single laugh. Instead, they became silent.


    At this moment, Lingyun, who had killed his dearest brother, felt painful in his heart. He felt guilty and remorseful, especially after what Ye Tian had said to him.

 C102

    "Big Brother Yun Fan?"


    "Yun Fan."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan, who had been kneeling for four hours already, Yu Mu and Pan Shaotian, who was in the crowd, also walked over slowly and asked worriedly.


    Hearing the words of the two, Ling Yun Fan also slowly stood up, revealing his usual gentle smile as he replied: "Don''t worry, I''m just a little sad. Right now, everything is fine, I''ve already prepared myself for this day to come, so there''s no need to worry."


    Hearing this, the worried look on both of their faces slowly disappeared. However, both Yu Mo and Pan Shaotian knew that although Lingyun looked good, his eyes and smile were filled with a pitiful sadness. Perhaps it was because they understood him better, they did not intentionally expose him and chose to pretend to be fooled.


    Alright, child, you have done a great deed this time. When I return to the Hope Alliance, I will immediately request for a reward for you. Perhaps you will be able to obtain a treasured sword in place of your cultivation resources.


    Just as Ling Yunfan stood up and prepared to follow Yu Mo and Pan Shaotian back to the side of the crowd, the Azure Dragon Founder suddenly walked up to him and said with a smile.


    Only after hearing the Azure Dragon Founder''s words did Ling Yunfan realize that the sword''s luster had already dissipated and became scrap metal. He no longer had any way of continuing to follow him in battle.


    But even so, he still put it away in his Cosmos Sack, planning to use it as a souvenir in the future.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I need to go back to the sect to rest. I will leave with Yu Mo. As for the reward, I only need a long sword. I don''t care about anything else." Immediately after, after a brief moment of thought, Ling Yunfan spoke his mind.


    As soon as his words fell, he didn''t care about anything else as he rode the fully recovered Ah Xiang away with the rain.


    Towards Lingyun''s somewhat strange attitude, no matter if it was Old Yun or the Azure Dragon Founder, neither of them felt any trace of dissatisfaction. Rather, they felt that it was only natural.


    After Ling Yunfan and Yu Mo left, the rest of the people followed the two leading elders and left on the White Eagle Peng.


    Not long after everyone had left, there was an old man with no face at all at the place where Ye Tian had been wiped out.


    "There is an extremely strange aura coming from this boy''s body, as if he has the innate ability to restrain corpse. His spirit energy contains the power of a bloodline that this old man has never seen before. It seems like I need to tell the Holy Lord about this and see if I can kill him with all my might." At this moment, the mysterious and powerful Faceless Elder muttered to himself as he stared in the direction that Ling Yunfan had left.


    Then, he also turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Big Brother Yun Fan, what are you going to do next? Without a sword of the same rank, you won''t be able to use your full strength. What will you do if you meet someone stronger?"


    On the way back to the Hidden Dragon Sect on A Xiang, Yu Mo suddenly remembered that the Cold Water Sword that Ling Yunfan had been using all this time had become a scrap iron sword, and asked.


    It''s not clear yet, but we''ll have to see if the Hope Alliance has a sword suitable for me. If we don''t, we''ll have to find the materials and forge one for ourselves. Since we''re going to forge one, we''ll have to forge a long sword of the Earth Class or higher. Hearing this, Ling Yunfan told Yu Mu about his plans.


    "If that''s the case, forging an Earth item requires a very valuable material. However, with big brother Yun Fan''s current status in the Hidden Dragon Sect, he should be able to obtain it. Even if there''s something he needs, he can get my grandfather''s Alchemist Association to help." Knowing Ling Yunfan''s plan, Yu Mo did not think that his plan was unrealistic, but rather supported him.


    "Mm. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll have to trouble the seniors at the Apothecary Guild." Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan nodded his head in gratitude as well.


    In fact, he didn''t want to continue asking for Yu Mu''s help because he felt that he already owed her too much. If he continued to ask for help, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to live with it for the rest of his life.


    Although Yu Mo could be considered a person with vast experience, she was still just a young lady who had just started her love life. She naturally didn''t understand anything about these matters.


    "It seems that I''ll need to find Grandpa Yun for me when I return to the Hidden Dragon Sect to accompany Big Brother Yun Fan for a few days." In the midst of this silence, Yu Mo''s heart had already begun to make plans that no one knew.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and there was only less than two and a half months left until the day of Lingyun Fan and Li Xue''er''s battle. Although Lingyun, who had returned to the sect, felt a little nervous, he was not worried at all.


    Right now, the only thing that troubled him was his request for a weapon and for Gentle Snow, as well as the true intention that had been given to Yu Mo that day.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve lived here. I didn''t think Big Brother Yun Fan would be so neat here!" Looking at the house, Yu Mo''s eyes were brimming with joy as he spoke.


    "If you like it, you can stay here. After all, you are still an inner disciple of the Hidden Dragon Sect." Looking at the rain that was as happy as a child''s, Ling Yunfan said with a face full of smiles.


    "Yeah, when I finish my last task, I''ll stay here with big brother Yun Fan." Hearing this, Yu Mo''s face suddenly turned red, and she shyly responded.


    Staring at the bashful rain, Lingyun silently smiled at the other party.


    "Disciple, Master has something to talk to you about."


    Just as the two were preparing for their long-awaited embrace, the loud and clear voice of the Nebula Great Elder came directly from outside the house.


    This sudden sound caused the two of them to take several steps back in fear. Lingyun was fine, but Yu Mu''s face was as red as an apple and it looked as if he was about to bleed.


    Immediately, in order to cover their embarrassment, the two of them quickly sat in front of the table and quietly drank the full cup of high grade liquid essence wine.


    "Eh, sorry to interrupt, you guys continue." Not long after, the great elder of the Nebula Pavilion walked in. When he saw the strange looks on the faces of Yu Mu and Ling Yunfan, he revealed a strange smile and said unceremoniously to the elder before turning around to leave.


    Seeing this, his already abnormally red face became even more bashful.


    "Hey, master, stop playing. If you have anything to say, just sit down and talk." Ling Yunfan, who could not even look straight at him, immediately called out to the Nebula Great Elder who was about to leave.

 C103

    "In that case, do you want an elder from the alliance to bring me a sword in the morning?"


    While chatting, Ling Yunfan asked uncertainly after hearing the news his master had brought.


    "En, although I''m not sure what kind of treasure sword it is, but I have heard that it seems to be a half-step Heaven Stage sword, but for some reason, it dropped to the Earth Stage High Rank. Regarding Ling Yun Fan''s questions, the Nebula Great Elder had also opened his mouth to solve them.


    "Sss, it''s actually a treasure sword that has already reached half-step Heaven Stage. I never thought that the Hope Alliance would be so generous as to gift such a treasure to big brother Yun Fan." After hearing the words of the Nebula Great Elder, Yu Mo who was at the side also spoke with a face full of surprise.


    Not only her, Lingyun was the same, as if he was surprised that the Alliance would give him such a treasure.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder of Nebula also smiled and said, "No matter what, this sword is the best for you, Yun Fan. The current you doesn''t have a sword that can withstand the martial skill you use, and this Earth Stage High Rank sword will definitely become your good comrade."


    "Maybe." Hearing this, Ling Yun Fan also nodded slightly.


    After that, the three of them chatted for a good while before the Nebula Great Elder left.


    Not long after, the rain had also returned to her second floor.


    Just like this, both of them lay on their beds, entering into a deep slumber.


    "I''m sorry, astronomy. Please forgive me."


    At this moment, Lingyun, who was in a deep sleep, came to the place where he killed the red-eyed zombie Ye Tian. Looking at the dead body in front of him, his face was full of guilt as he blamed himself.


    In this dream, Lingyun kept apologizing to the dead body.


    "..."


    As time quickly passed, an entire night passed in the blink of an eye. Ling Yun who was in a deep slumber, perhaps due to having experienced countless battles before, was abnormally exhausted. Once he relaxed a little, he would become more familiar with everyone, and would only wake up at noon because of that.


    "It''s time to wake up. Big Brother Yun Fan, quickly go wash up and eat."


    Lingyun, who had just woken up, saw that there was a sweet smile on Yu Mu''s face as he said to him.


    When he saw the sumptuous dishes on the table, he immediately got up from the bed and went out to wash up.


    Because the fragrance of the food was too strong, Lingyun only tidied it up a little. In front of the table, there was joy on his face as he ate. Naturally, he did not forget to make some dishes for the delicious food.


    "Hm!" Such delicious meat! " After eating a mouthful of the red meat, Lingyun revealed an expression of unprecedented enjoyment. He immediately asked: "Yu Mo, where did you learn your skills?"


    "Huh?" Faced with this sudden question, Yu Mo was at a loss at first, but then she reacted and replied, "I learned this in a book. There are actually more delicious food, but I don''t have the materials right now, so I can only make these."


    After speaking, Yu Mu''s face revealed a hint of disappointment.


    Seeing that, Ling Yunfan also immediately comforted, "There will be a chance next time, so don''t be disappointed. There are so many delicious foods in front of me that I might not even be able to finish them all. Quickly come and taste them together."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Yu Mu nodded his head and began enjoying the sweet lunch.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    This lunch was not an ordinary lunch, so it was only after a long time did it end. At this time, the two of them also packed up and headed to the outer sect to see who would be responsible for delivering the sword from the elder they had sent over.


    Just as they arrived at the outer sect, the two discovered that there were many people gathered here. Most of them were inner sect disciples, and there were also many core disciples mixed in with them. The most eye-catching ones were Great Elder Yun and Elder Yun.


    Soon after, a flock of birds chirped in the sky, and a gigantic White Eagle Roc dropped from the sky.


    Looking around, one could see two young, middle-aged men and women riding on the white eagle peng that was emitting the aura of peak rank 3. The man was handsome, his eyes were filled with a lot of dignity, the woman''s skin was white, her stature was slightly thin, and she had a face even more beautiful than raindrops.


    Looking at the man and woman holding hands, no matter who it was, they could tell that it was a couple. It was a pair of seniors at the 5th level of the Spirit realm.


    "Father, mother?"


    Many people looked at the couple in surprise, but only Yu Mo had a strange expression as she muttered to herself.


    "Isn''t this Great Elder Nebula and Elder Yun? It''s been a long time!"


    "Greetings, seniors."


    When the couple saw Great Elder Nebula and Old Yun, they directly walked forward and greeted them with smiles all over their faces.


    "Good, good, good. The two of you are still as strong as you were back then!"


    "Yeah, I feel like I''ve become even more powerful now."


    Hearing this, both Great Elder Yun and Great Elder Yun responded with a smile.


    "Since it''s rare to come here, how about we have a good chat in the Hall of Fragrance?" Then, the Great Elder spoke again.


    "Alright."


    "Alright."


    The couple did not directly agree to the words of their senior, Grand Elder Xingyun, due to any reason.


    "..."


    After that, Yu Mo''s father, Yu Mu''s mother, Yu Mu''s elder, Yun Lao, and Ling Yunfan all gathered in the Aroma Temple which was filled with pill furnaces.


    Because they had already introduced this relationship before coming here, the crowd once again didn''t show any signs of not recognizing each other.


    When Yu Mo''s parents guessed that his daughter''s target was Ling Yunfan, they all revealed satisfied expressions as they focused their attention on the petite and extraordinary youth who radiated the aura of a king.


    In fact, there was no need for an introduction, both of them already knew about Lingyun. After all, before coming to the Hidden Dragon Sect, they had already heard all kinds of legends about Lingyun. Whether it was the small stronghold of the Demonic Corpse Sect which was destroyed by him alone, or the rescue of Old Yun and the others who were in danger in the mountain of Yan Yun, they had all heard about it.


    Naturally, he had also seen Lingyun Fan''s portrait before.


    "What do you think of this junior called Ling Yunfan? Is he worthy for my family''s foam?" While everyone was chatting, Tiny Herb who was at the side also asked Yu Shengsheng, who was beside them.


    A resolute gaze does not belong to a normal person. His eyebrows reveal a sharp sword that has yet to shine, and even after experiencing so many grievances, he was still able to walk with a normal heart. Such a proud son of heaven will become the king of the younger generation, and in the future, the entire continent might not be able to keep him. Hearing this, Yu Sheng also responded with a frown on his face.

 Chapter 104

    In the danxiang Hall of longqianzong, Ling Yunfan stood in place and looked curiously at the rain standing in front of him.


    "Even though Ying Jiao sword has been greatly damaged due to the death of its master, and has fallen to the advanced level of the earth level, it also has spirituality. So now it''s not up to you to choose the sword, but the sword chooses the person. If you can''t get its recognition, you can''t get Ying Jiao sword no matter how much you like it." Yu won after a little meditation, Suddenly he frowned slightly and said.


    "Well, I''m confident I can get the approval of Ying Jiao Jian. Please take out the sword!" heard the speech, and Ling Yunfan replied with a serious face.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who was so confident in front of him, even Yu Ying, an elder, was a little surprised in his heart, but he didn''t forget to take out the mysterious Ying Jiao sword from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Weng!"


    Suddenly, a light appeared in everyone''s sky.


    When all the light dissipated, a slender sword appeared. The body of the sword was carved with the claw pattern of the dragon and exuded a strong momentum. In the handle of the sword, a black dragon''s head opened and poured out, as if to bite the hand of the sword holder. However, there were some cracks in the body of the sword, which greatly reduced its domineering.


    Looking at this Ying Jiao sword with the high momentum of the earth level, both Ling Yunfan and others were surprised.


    "What a Ying Jiao sword. Although it has been badly hurt, it can be said to be the king of the earth level senior in terms of momentum and domineering." after watching this Ying Jiao sword for a while, elder Xingyun appreciated it without concealing it.


    As his words fell, others naturally nodded with shocked eyes. They didn''t pay attention at all. They were basically attracted by this Ying Jiao sword with a faint white light.


    "It is said that Ying Jiao sword was the first sword owner who killed a dragon with five levels of cultivation, and combined the materials and blood of the dragon with Ying Jiao sword. Finally, it was called Ying Jiao sword because Jiaolong was not a member of the dragon family, so it was not called Ying Long Sword, but Ying Jiao sword." soon, Yu Ying, who took Ying Jiao''s sword out, also opened his mouth to explain the origin and experience of the sword to the public.


    After receiving Yu Ying''s explanation, Ling Yunfan also fully understood the Ying Jiao sword in front of him, so he immediately stepped forward, released his spiritual power, put it on his right hand and directly held its hilt.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    When Ling Yunfan just grasped the handle of the sword, Ying Jiao''s sword suddenly had a very fierce resistance reaction, so he kept shaking it with great strength, hoping to get rid of the fact of being held.


    "Ow, ow..."


    However, at this time, the demon blood in Ling Yunfan''s body bloomed a golden light in his body, directly integrated into his spiritual power, entered the body of Ying Jiao sword, directly released a strong threat, and instantly suppressed the slightest bit of dragon power.


    "Really not."


    "What a pity."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who couldn''t control Ying Jiao''s sword at the beginning, Yumo''s parents also showed a regretful look and shook their heads.


    "Surrender to me!"


    However, at this time, Ling Yunfan, who suddenly entered the state of fierce fighting in hell, shouted angrily at him with his eyes full of dignity.


    "Weng!"


    As his words fell, Ying Jiao''s sword, which should still be trembling, suddenly released a powerful white light to cover everyone''s eyes. At the same time, it also sent a burst of spiritual power into Ling Yunfan''s body.


    Absorbed the spirit power from Ying Jiao sword, Ling Yunfan, who was still in the second level of Lingwu, instantly broke through to the third level of Lingwu.


    Not only that, in his heart, there is a deep connection with the Ying Jiao sword in his hand. It seems to be a feeling of the relationship between kings and officials. He is a king and should be the subject of Jiao sword.


    "I submit!"


    When the white light disappeared, everyone saw that Ling Yunfan not only broke through his cultivation, but also held an unusually docile Ying Jiao sword in his hand. They looked at him with a look at the monster.


    Only Yumo walked over with a smile and said in a gentle voice, "I knew brother Yunfan would be recognized by Ying Jiao sword. It''s great. Congratulations!"


    "Well, I will protect you with this Ying Jiao sword in the future." Ling Yunfan replied with a smile.


    Smell speech, the small face of rain foam also becomes very red in an instant.


    At the same time, the elder Nebula elders on one side are in a daze and can''t react.


    It was not until half an hour passed that they withdrew from their horror.


    "It seems that you are indeed the king in the future who makes everyone look up to."


    Immediately, Yumo''s father Yuying walked forward with a happy face and said.


    "Where, the rain won the master''s praise." seeing the other party praising him like this, Ling Yunfan inevitably blushed.


    "Yunfan, go out and try Yingjiao sword to see how you feel." however, just when lingyunfan was ready to say something, elder Xingyun stepped forward to interrupt.


    "OK."


    Since the master has reminded him, as a disciple, he naturally wants to listen.


    After a while, when he came out of the danxiang hall, he immediately came into the air with Ying Jiao sword in his hand, and constantly waved the long sword to chop out one ordinary sword Qi after another. Perhaps with the help of Ying Jiao sword, his speed has far exceeded that of fellow practitioners. Both his strength and speed have increased several times compared with before.


    After dancing for a while, Ling Yunfan returned to the crowd.


    "If Ying Jiao''s sword can be repaired, it''s a pity that it can play a more terrible power." when Ling Yunfan just fell, Yumo suddenly said.


    "Yes, I can feel that the power in Ying Jiao''s sword is really strong, but somehow it can''t be brought into full play. It seems to be hindered. If Ying Jiao''s sword can be restored to the level of half a step in the sky, it may be able to give full play to that power." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan agrees one after another.


    Wen Yan, Yu Ying also said slowly, "it''s right to think so, but there are no treasures in Tianxiao continent to repair the damage of Ying Jiao sword. The leader of Tianjian sect once looked for it, but it was fruitless in the end."


    "But I heard that there is a mysterious sword maker in the depths of Huolian mountain. It is said that he has the materials to forge all weapons in the world. I don''t know whether the elder has a treasure that can repair the damage of Ying Jiao''s sword."


    Just when everyone felt sorry that Yingjiao sword could not be repaired, the voice of Yumo''s mother, Weimo, suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "I have heard of the mysterious elder of Huolian mountain, but it is said that everyone who wants to seek his help needs to go through unimaginable trials. No one can go in and out alive for hundreds of years. They will never return."


    When micro Mo mentioned the mysterious elder of Huolian mountain, the elder Xingyun suddenly thought of something and said.

 Chapter 105

    At the moment, with the sky slightly dimmed, Yuying and his wife also plan to leave with Yumo on baiyingpeng.


    "In that case, let''s leave first. Take care, everyone." Yu Ying, who stands on the back of the White Eagle Peng, also turned to hug the elder Xingyun and say goodbye.


    "Good!"


    As the so-called reciprocity, elder Xingyun, old Yun and Ling Yunfan naturally responded politely.


    "Brother Yunfan, I''ll go back to zongmen to find you soon!"


    Just as the White Eagle Pengfei, the third-order peak, flew far into the sky, the sound of rain foam came into Ling Yunfan''s ears.


    This is a psychic sound transmission. People around can''t hear it, but they can also feel a trace of fluctuation. Therefore, naturally, it can be guessed that someone is using psychic sound transmission.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t give any response. Although he also hoped to spend more time with Yumo, Tianxiao mainland is too dangerous. As a personal disciple of the elder of the Dragon Qianzong, he must have many arduous and dangerous tasks to perform. One of them may die in case of any accident, If the rain foam follows her and causes this accident to turn around on her, Ling Yunfan is expected to collapse completely.


    So now he hopes Yumo can stay in a safe place better than he wants to be with Yumo.


    However, at the moment, although Ling Yunfan has been worried about the safety of Yumo and tried every means to avoid the danger, he is not as good as heaven. He doesn''t know that Yumo has already decided to go to Huolian mountain to find the mysterious elder where to find the treasure that can repair Yingjiao sword.


    At this time, in a dark castle, Yan Mo, the leader of the demon corpse sect, and several elders sitting down were sitting in their respective seats to discuss something.


    "So, the toys we prepared were destroyed by the boy named Ling Yunfan?"


    In this silent environment, Yan Mo, who sat on the throne symbolizing the highest status above, asked slightly displeased.


    "Yes, the boy''s body uses a very mysterious and powerful blood force, which seems to have the effect of perfectly restraining our corpse yuan. Now he hasn''t found it. If he finds it for a long time, I''m afraid it will be very bad for our saints."


    When his words fell, the faceless old man sitting on one side suddenly opened his mouth and explained.


    "It seems necessary to solve it. If the younger generation really has such ability, it is very likely to be our nemesis. If he grows up, the consequences are unimaginable."


    With the words of the faceless old man falling, an old woman with abnormal white skin nearby immediately echoed.


    "Maybe, but we will have a formal fight with the four major forces soon. We can''t continue to reduce our personnel. We must fight back, otherwise the Shengzong''s troops will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, our purpose of dominating Tianxiao mainland will be defeated."


    While the elders of the demon corpse sect were discussing something about Ling Yunfan, a black spark appeared in the sky, which suddenly turned into an old man with a festering face and wearing a light green robe.


    After hearing what the old man said, everyone fell into silence. Even the Lord of the demon corpse sect above, Yan Mo, became serious and no longer looked cynical.


    "Now we''d better discuss how to smash the hope alliance. As for the kid named Ling Yunfan, we can leave him alone. In two months, we will take his life in person." immediately, after thinking for a while, Yan Mo, the leader of the demon corpse sect, also stood up and spoke with full dignity.


    When it fell, the big zombie elders nodded one after another, and then began to discuss other things.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed. In a room in the core area of longqianzong, rouxue and Li Xueer got together and seemed to be talking about something.


    "Senior sister rouxue, I found something wrong with her. Even my father and grandpa are the same. It seems that they are having some secret contact with someone. Before, I saw a red eyed zombie coming out of her room."


    In this room, Li Xueer, whose eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, directly told the soft snow in front of her about the difficulties in her heart.


    After hearing the words about slandering her teacher, rouxue, who was still smiling, immediately became very serious. Her eyes were a little unhappy. It seemed that she was accusing Li Xueer of saying that she didn''t respect her teacher. However, although she was a little unhappy, she slowly opened her mouth and asked, "are you sure you don''t have dazzled eyes or see hallucinations?"


    "I''m sure I didn''t have dazzled eyes or see hallucinations. At that time, I did see my grandfather Li Tianao and master talking to a mysterious man with corpse smell. They look like old acquaintances." hearing the speech, Li Xueer, who has firm eyes, also responded with Yuqi.


    "That is to say, younger martial sister Xueer, are you suspecting that the elder master and your family have colluded with the demon corpse clan?"


    After listening to Li Xueer''s words, rouxue was silent for a long time before she spoke slowly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xueer nodded immediately.


    Immediately, the whole scene was quiet, perhaps because they were in a special array, condensing the relationship between the wind and snow around, and the cold breath was constantly coming in.


    "I won''t tell the master about this, but I can''t fully believe it, so we''d better investigate it. If it is confirmed to be true, we can only report it to the patriarch. Afterwards, your family and master may be destroyed. You''d better be prepared."


    The soft snow tone, which was silent for a long time, left a few words slightly coldly, and then turned and left.


    Seeing this, Li Xueer''s face also changed slightly, and her eyes showed some intolerance. It was obvious that she could not accept the fact that her family would be destroyed for the time being. However, when she thought of Ling Yunfan who had experienced this kind of thing, she felt guilty and felt deeply sorry for him.


    "Hey, anyway, I did so many evil things at the beginning. Even if I couldn''t recover everything, I should at least make up for some mistakes. When the day comes, I''ll tell him all the facts. It doesn''t matter if I was killed all the time." before long, Li Xueer, whose face was bleak, vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 106

    "Where do you want to go?"


    One morning, in front of the gate outside the territory, the president of the alchemy guild stopped the rain foam wearing a black coat and blue gauze to sneak out.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to let Grandpa you find it..." after being stopped by Yun Qingshan, the disguised rain foam also turned around with an embarrassed look.


    Looking at the purple necklace, blue gauze and blue wrist guard worn by Yumo in front of him, Yunqing shirt also asked: "the necklace, sea blue gauze and cold water wrist guard made of fire beads can avoid the extremely high temperature flame, and even make the martial arts ignore the treasure of magma. With these, where do you want to go?"


    Facing yunqingshan''s question, Yumo, his granddaughter, couldn''t answer anything for a moment. She had to keep silent and looked at each other with a embarrassed face, hoping yunqingshan could let her go.


    However, on the contrary, Yun Qingshan not only didn''t let her leave, but released the spiritual power to wrap up their position, so that outsiders could not enter here, and those inside could not go out.


    "I, I want to find brother Yunfan and go back to zongmen to learn martial arts." after looking at the spiritual barrier around me, Yumo also stepped back two steps and replied timidly.


    In fact, this is not her truth, but an excuse to cover up her going to Huolian mountain, so it is also a lie.


    "I don''t think your dress is like going to longqianzong, but more like going to Huolian mountain. Don''t lie to me. Grandpa needs your sincere answer, or I''ll tell your parents." for the lies of his granddaughter, Yun Qingshan, as his grandfather and the old monster level of Tianxiao mainland, can see at a glance, So it is also an undisguised puncture.


    See their lies to see through, rain foam is also an honest nod.


    "Just to help Yunfan repair the Ying Jiao sword so that his strength can become stronger?" soon, yunqingshan asked again.


    Smell speech, rain foam is also full of grievances and said: "yes, I want to do my best to help him grow."


    "Well, pay attention to safety. I will follow you. If there is any danger, I will take you first." after hearing the explanation of Yumo, Yun Qingshan also removed the barrier around him, and reluctantly shook his head and responded.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Seeing that yunqingshan allowed her request, he thanked her directly and turned away immediately.


    In fact, Yumo intended to faint it with a small hand, and then take Bai Yingpeng to Huolian mountain, but today''s Yunqing shirt is released directly, so there is no need to do that.


    Seeing Yumo flying away on the white Yingpeng, yunqingshan also flew to the sky in an instant. Naturally, he condensed a blue spirit bird with spiritual power to fly in the direction of longqianzong, and he himself has a very fast speed with strong cultivation, but he has followed Yumo in an instant.


    "Child, if you risk your life like this, it''s not worth it at all. I believe Yunfan doesn''t want to see you suffer or even sacrifice for him. Why are you so stupid?" looking at the rain foam that excitedly takes the White Eagle Peng to the direction of the Huolian mountain, the cloud green shirt behind him also whispers with an unbearable face.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who is in the Dragon Qianzong, is constantly running the magic extinction skill he has practiced in a secret room and absorbing the mountains of Yuan stones around him, so as to achieve the fastest improvement.


    However, due to the relationship between the blood of the gods and Demons and the negative effect of the extinction of the gods and demons, it is very difficult for him to break through the cultivation every time. Therefore, according to the days when he came here to practice, it is now the tenth day. However, he is still the cultivation of the third level of Lingwu, and has not been able to break through to the next level.


    In this way, three days passed in the blink of an eye. Ling Yunfan, who was practicing, retired from the state of closed eyes meditation and received a message from Yun Qingshan, President of the alchemy guild.


    Ling Yunfan, who got the complete news, ran out of the secret room in a hurry than anyone else. He didn''t even call Ah Xiang and rushed to the sky. Not only that, but also increased the speed to the extreme.


    "Yun fan is so anxious. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Maybe something happened, or maybe the alchemist guild has something important to find him."


    "I hope nothing happens."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who left in a hurry, old Yun and elder Xingyun who came out behind also discussed in a small voice with a slight frown.


    "Yumo, you must not have anything wrong. Otherwise, you will feel guilty all your life. You are the only support that can make me have the courage to continue to live. If something happens to you, what else do I mean to stay in this world?"


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who is making every effort to advance to the burning Lotus Mountain, is extremely anxious and worried.


    If there are monsters passing by him now, they will be instantly cut in half by his powerful and sharp breath. Of course, it is only limited to monsters whose strength is much worse than him. If their strength is quite natural, they will not be affected.


    However, just as he was frantically releasing his spiritual power to fly, he passed through a plain, and there stood a figure that made him feel very familiar.


    If Ling Yunfan could stop and have a good look, he would find that it was the red eyed zombie who had beaten him seriously or even nearly killed him.


    Now the evil Iraq is stronger than before. Although the cultivation has not made progress for long, its breath and strength have undoubtedly become stronger.


    "It''s this boy again, but this time it seems to become stronger. If you can, it''s a pity to really want to play with him. Now there are other things to do." looking at Ling Yunfan who is far away from the sky, the evil Yi standing below also shows a helpless smile, shakes his head, says, and turns away.


    "Woe Yi, when you meet a young man named Ling Yunfan, you will kill him immediately. You can''t let him go."


    However, before he had gone far, he did not know where a spiritual voice came into his ears.


    "You old guys have a brain problem! Don''t tell me sooner or later, but this is the time to tell me the task to be performed!" after listening to the transmission, the evil Yi looked up and shouted.


    The reason for this is that Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where to go and doesn''t even have a trace at the moment. It''s clear that he''s joking about how to do the task.

 Chapter 107

    "The Huolian mountain is really hot. I really didn''t expect that I have brought so many water-based treasures now. As a result, it will still be affected. It seems that Huolian mountain can indeed be called the hottest place in Tianxiao continent. If I hadn''t had these treasures, I''m afraid I would have fallen here."


    At the moment, I got rid of the track of Yun Qingshan and came to the rain foam of Huolian mountain after two days. I had been looking for it for a whole day, but it was still fruitless. So I sat aside and wiped the sweat on my forehead, showing a dignified look. Looking at the fire red mountains around, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Perhaps it was because he was worried that the effect time of the water-based treasure would not be maintained for a long time. Yumo just took a little rest and continued to move forward, hoping to find the mysterious sword maker who lived in Huolian mountain as soon as possible.


    This time, she knew that no one would support except Kaiyun green shirt. Once they found it, they must take it back forcibly. Therefore, in order to get the treasure of Ying Jiao sword owned by Ling Yunfan, she must repair it as soon as possible.


    "There''s another kid who came to look for me, but this seems interesting. Give her the first test first."


    Just as Yumo walked forward, in a fire red house far in front of him, there was a man with simple black hair, smiling at the crystal full of flame in front of him, whispering in an old voice.


    Looking around, the strange crystal ball is showing the rain foam around Huolian mountain.


    If Yumo could see the old man here, she would certainly feel that this person is the mysterious sword maker she is looking for. The reason is that this fire red house is full of all kinds of weapons and all kinds of weapons refining treasures.


    Immediately, the mysterious man gathered a fire red spiritual power with one hand and injected it into the crystal ball.


    With the mysterious man''s sudden move, in front of the rain foam not far from his house, there appeared a flame that was hotter than the magma in the volcano, which emitted the terrible high temperature, which melted the trees and stones around Huolian mountain.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why is there such a sea of fire suddenly? I''m afraid the temperature in it may not even help me survive the three water-based treasures on me." facing the terrible sea of fire in front of me, the blue gauze clothes, cold water wristbands and fire bead chains on Yumo''s body were hindered, This leads to a lower effect.


    The rain foam who saw this situation also changed his face suddenly, and there was some bad secret way in his heart.


    "If you want to see me and ask for help, you must go through the melting sea in front of you. In this sea, the water-based treasure on you can only play half of the effect, and can only last for about ten minutes. If you don''t have enough willpower, you will be buried here. Whether you want to challenge or not depends on yourself."


    Just when the rain foam was troubled by the sea of fire in front, a loud voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Hearing this sound, the contemplative rain foam was startled first, and then reacted.


    "It seems that this is the test given to me by the mysterious sword maker. In that case, I must pass it. In order to make Brother Yun fan''s strength stronger, I must get the treasure that can repair Ying Jiao''s sword."


    Knowing that the sea of fire in front of me was a test, the rain foam, which had some retreat, suddenly became more determined to walk through the sea of fire in front of me.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the rain foam released its spiritual power, made every effort to condense a barrier that just wrapped her slim body, and walked directly into the unpredictable fire.


    The speed of rain foam walking in the fire sea is extremely slow. The length of the whole fire sea is a mile in total. If you only rely on the current walking speed, you can''t, because the effect of her water-based treasure here is only ten minutes. If you say the time limit, the psychic barrier will be broken in an instant, Then the body will be swallowed up by this terrible sea of fire.


    "It''s so hot. Why is there a force involved in me here? I can''t move quickly at all." at this time, Yumo frowned tightly on the sea of fire. He felt something bad in his heart. When he saw that the retreat behind him had disappeared, he said to himself with an ugly face: "it seems that there is no way back, so he can only fight hard."


    "Ha ha... It seems that the little doll has a good mind this time. She is very steady. She knows that the effect of the treasure that can protect her own safety does not have much time to maintain. However, although it is made by our array, it can also take people''s lives. Whether she can survive depends on your willpower."


    Just as the rain foam walked hard in the sea of fire, the man in the fire red house in the distance could clearly see through the strange crystal and said in a slightly appreciative tone.


    Immediately, also quietly looking at the crystal revealed the rain foam suffering in the sea of fire.


    At the same time, in a plain, Ling Yunfan, who received the news and rushed to the scene, suddenly stopped.


    "Are you evil Yi?" Ling Yunfan asked when he saw the red eyed zombie in front of him, who exuded six levels of spiritual cultivation and looked like a younger generation.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. It seems that you have a good memory?" seeing that Ling Yunfan actually recognized his identity, evil Yi said unexpectedly.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance without any intention of war and hostility, although Ling Yunfan is also secretly working his spiritual power, he does not immediately show any preparation for action. After all, the strength of evil Iraq is still above him. Although it has become more powerful since he was seriously injured, it does not mean that he can defeat the other party.


    "What''s your intention to stop me here?"


    However, because both sides were in a hostile position, they frowned, clenched their hands into fists, and asked in a cold tone.


    "Nothing. I just want to see how strong you are now and whether you are qualified to be my strong enemy. Now it seems that you are a good opponent, which makes me want to compete with you again." hearing the speech, the evil Yi also replied with a cynical face.


    "That''s very unfortunate. Now I really don''t have time to fight with you. Besides, although I''m not as strong as you, it''s absolutely no problem to run away." knowing the other party''s purpose, Ling Yunfan directly becomes indifferent from prudence, and speaks in a confident tone.

 Chapter 108

    On a snowy plain, Ling Yunfan and the evil Yi of the demon corpse sect were talking about something in the air.


    "Well, even then, you don''t have to be so nervous. Although I have received the task of killing your boy, I don''t want to lose one strong enemy, so you go." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words that have no fighting intention at all, the evil Yi who should have been Shi Yuan Peng Bai also said with a disappointed face.


    "Ah, it''s boring. I''m going to bed. I hate unnecessary killing." when I was ready to leave, I didn''t forget to leave some strange words.


    Looking at the strange evil Iraq in front of him, Ling Yunfan really can''t imagine that zombies don''t want to kill, which makes him very surprised. If his brother Ye Tiantian didn''t become a zombie because of the demon corpse sect and finally die in his hands, he would not be so hostile to the evil Iraq in front of him. Maybe he could understand each other and become a competitor.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to let me go, I can''t thank you because of our position, so I hope next time you and I won''t meet on the battlefield, and I won''t show mercy to you." immediately, Ling Yunfan, who is busy looking for rain foam, can only leave a word in a hurry, then turns around and releases a lot of spiritual power to fly away again.


    At this time, the evil Yi after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words raised his mouth slightly and said to him with a method similar to spiritual power: "I once saw a little girl named Yumo go away to the East here. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you. There is a strange array in Huolian mountain over there. If he falls into it unfortunately, he will die."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole person flew away in an instant.


    "Although this guy did something wrong today, it''s better than me. Why don''t you believe it for the time being?"


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who was informed of the location of Yumo by Zaoyi, also immediately stopped and fell into meditation.


    "What''s the matter, Yunfan? Why did you stop here?" at this time, yunqingshan, who chased from a distance, saw Ling Yunfan, who was meditating in front of him, also came forward and asked.


    Perhaps it is because he is too worried about the relationship with his granddaughter and feels that Ling Yunfan is a little unhappy because he actually stays here without looking for rain foam, so his attitude is also relatively poor.


    "I don''t know how to get to Huolian mountain. Just now someone told me to go north, so I''m still hesitant to believe it."


    Seeing the other party asking, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about the bad attitude of Yun Qingshan, and directly said what he was thinking about.


    "That man, you''re right. If you continue to go north here, you can really reach Huolian mountain and reach it quickly. Now it''s time to hurry up." hearing the speech, Yun Qingshan''s slightly angry face eased down and tried to give Ling Yunfan''s meditative answer in a calm voice.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After getting the answer given by a trusted person, Ling Yunfan also flew to the Flaming Lotus Mountain with Yun Qingshan.


    At the same time, the rain foam in the center of the sea of fire on the other side is full of burn scars, and the pure and lovely face has become nothing. Because the time limit for wearing the three water-based treasures has passed, she can only rely on the help of her fragile spiritual barrier, so she will not be swallowed up by this terrible sea of fire.


    But even so, the terrible heat tortured her differently.


    If Yumo''s acquaintances saw it here at the moment, they probably won''t recognize that this unrecognized girl is Yumo.


    "I must ask brother Yunfan for the treasure to repair Ying Jiao''s sword. I can''t fall down here. I have to continue to accompany him!" in this sea of fire, Yumo, whose body is about to reach the limit, keeps insisting on his belief to help Ling Yunfan.


    Perhaps because this belief is really too strong, this seemingly terrible sea of fire gradually began to become less hot, and the raging fire began to become much smaller. Therefore, the walking speed of rain foam was not hindered. It soon came to the edge of the sea of fire, and you can go ashore after a short walk.


    "Poop."


    The rain foam that successfully stepped on the press was also very weak and lying on the ground. The spiritual barrier around him also dissipated in an instant. The whole person''s breath had dropped to a very weak level. It seemed that he could take his life as long as he attacked a little.


    Just as she landed, the sea of fire behind her turned into a flash of brilliance and disappeared, as if it had never existed, but the injury of Yumo remained in her body.


    "I finally saw a man with strong willpower. It seems that this place of contempt is not so despised."


    At this time, the mysterious man waiting in the fire red house on the other side looked at the faint rain foam in the crystal ball, and his serious face finally showed a little smile.


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, the man waved his right hand and flew out a white light towards the sky.


    "Weng!"


    Just when the breath on Yumo was about to completely disappear, the light from the mysterious man was directly injected into him, and the injuries on his body were cured in an instant.


    However, although the injury was cured, after the terrible torture just now, no matter how strong her willpower is, she still has no way to recover consciousness immediately, so she can only continue to be in a coma.


    It would be a good thing for her if she could just go into a coma and rest, but she was unlucky. The rain foam in her sleep woke up just because of a hot wind in the sky.


    The rain foam who stood up again looked at her body with an incredible face, and then moved around to test whether she was dreaming.


    "I didn''t dream, but why?" and after confirming the fact, Yumo also whispered curiously.


    "Young generation, you have passed the first test of this seat. Now you can find this seat by going a little further. You can start the second test at any time. After you pass, you can let this seat do something for you. No matter how you refine a peerless sword or want the best treasure of heaven and earth."


    Just when she felt that she was still alive and felt incredible, the mysterious voice came out again.


    Hearing the speech, Yumo looked again and impressively found that there was a fire red house not far from her. It looked almost no different from an ordinary house except for some fire runes.


    Immediately, without much hesitation, the rain foam moved his feet again and went on.

 Chapter 109

    In a deep mountain full of fire red vegetation, in a house of the same color, the rain foam in a black coat looked at each other with the so-called mysterious sword maker in front of him.


    "Are you the mysterious sword caster who lives in Huolian mountain?" Yumo asked directly after seeing each other for a while.


    "Otherwise, do you think there are others here who can pull you back from the edge of death?" the mysterious man didn''t answer the question of rain foam, but asked back with a deep look.


    Seeing this, Yumo didn''t ask anything. After all, what he said just now was actually a mysterious man who admitted that he was the rumored sword maker.


    Immediately, he said, "hurry up and start the second test. I don''t want to wait."


    Seeing the rain foam directly enter the topic, the mysterious man also didn''t put away the Micro Foam smile, and suddenly became very serious and replied: "the second test is the heart eating pill. If you can take it and bear the heart splitting pain, even if you pass, if you can''t bear it, you will die, and the effective time limit of the heart eating pill is only five minutes."


    When the words fell, the man did not know where to take out a pill the size of a thumb with strange black lines and handed it to the thinking rain foam.


    "If I successfully pass the test of the second level, I can ask my predecessors for help, right?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yumo slowly answered.


    "Yes, as long as you can endure the pain given by this heart eating pill for five minutes." hearing the speech, the mysterious man nodded.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and Yun Qingshan, who came to look for Yumo on the other side, have also arrived in Huolian mountain and quickly came to the inner position by relying on strong cultivation.


    "It''s obvious that someone has come here. I think it should be rain foam. We have to hurry up." Ling Yunfan, who stayed in place, looked at the trampled branches and leaves on the ground in front of him, and immediately said to the cloud green shirt around him.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Smell speech, cloud green shirt is also very anxious to say, then go one step first.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally followed immediately.


    "I hope nothing happens, or I''ll be the biggest sinner."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who follows Yun Qingshan on his way as fast as possible, prays constantly in his heart.


    "Have you thought about it? Now there are still two people coming. If you guessed correctly, it should be your partner?" the mysterious man in the fire red room said impatiently after seeing the picture of Ling Yunfan and Yun Qingshan on the way on the crystal ball.


    "OK, I want to challenge this test." when Yumo saw that Ling Yunfan and Yun Qingshan displayed on the crystal ball were coming behind the scenes, he was a little flustered. Immediately, he also said immediately, and directly swallowed the heart eating pill in his hand without hesitation.


    When swallowing the heart eating pill, she didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, she inexplicably felt that the original pain in her body had disappeared, and even her breath gradually increased. Although the speed was not very fast, if she could maintain it all the time, she could break through to the level of Lingwu.


    But this is just a beautiful fantasy. No matter how good the dream is, there will always be a time to wake up and maintain this special state. Before long, Yumo felt a slight stabbing pain all over his body. It was not from the outside, but from all parts of the interior at the same time. Therefore, the pain just appeared at the beginning has made Yumo miserable.


    "Er..."


    Soon, as a minute passed, the rain foam who took the heart eating pill also became ferocious because of the unspeakable pain in his body. The whole person fell on the ground, whining and rolling in pain.


    In this way, a pitiful picture was formed.


    If so, Ling Yunfan must have broken his heart when he saw the rain foam in front of him, which was suffering from the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "This is the sound of rain foam, damn it!"


    "Bang."


    However, at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who had come to the outside of the house, just heard the scream of rain foam, immediately pulled out Ying Jiao''s sword like crazy, did not hesitate to show the heaven and earth bite the burning cut, and directly hit the barrier that hindered their progress in front of him.


    With the hit of heaven and earth, the whole Huolian mountain was shaking, but when the dust dispersed, the strange light red barrier was intact.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, both Ling Yunfan and Yun Qingshan were frightened.


    "Er ah... Er ah..."


    Just when they were in a daze, the sound of rain foam continued to spread from inside. This time, the wail became hoarse, as if it was unbearable because of their voice.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan really has no way to keep calm, so he is also impulsive from losing his mind and directly enters the state of fierce fight in hell. His hands begin to hold the special formula of condensing the green dragon killing technique.


    "Stop."


    At the moment, perhaps because he saw that Ling Yunfan''s next attack was somewhat extraordinary, the mysterious man in the house also made a thunderous sound. At the same time, he also took back the barrier that stopped outsiders, and the door was opened together.


    "Rain foam!"


    Just as the door was opened, Ling Yunfan saw the rain foam rolling on the ground because of the pain like tearing heart and lungs. It also broke out faster than the wind, came to him and held it in his arms.


    "Pooh."


    Perhaps because it was too painful to maintain normal will, the rain foam picked up by Ling Yunfan directly opened his mouth and bit his shoulder. Suddenly, blood continuously erupted from Ling Yunfan''s body. In the blink of an eye, he had dyed his light white robe red, but even so, he didn''t send out any trace of wailing.


    But full of apology, holding the rain foam tightly.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan feels that the reason why the rain foam in front of him is his fault, so the pain in his heart is far more serious than that outside his body.


    "Nephew Yun fan..."


    Seeing this scene, the cloud green shirt next to him couldn''t bear to see it, so he planned to stop it, but he was stopped by the mysterious man.


    "The effect of heart eating pill will be over in three minutes. At that time, the girl will get great benefits. Anyway, the teenager''s injury doesn''t have much impact on him, so you don''t have to do more and watch it well." the black haired man who stopped Yun Qingshan said in a calm voice.

 Chapter 110

    "Er... What will happen if Yumo can''t bear the rest of the medicine?"


    At this time, because there was no spiritual protection, Ling Yunfan, who was bitten by rain foam on his shoulder, frowned and asked the black haired man.


    When asked again, Lingyun fannei still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He thought that since the man could make this heart eating pill, he should also make an antidote. At that time, he could get Yumo out of danger.


    "She will die. No one can save her."


    It was a pity that his hope was directly shattered by the man''s cold words.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the same time, the rain foam, which was still crazy because of the pain given by the heart eating pill, actually improved after inhaling Ling Yunfan''s light golden blood, and just because of this, the constantly moving body and wailing sound began to decrease.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the originally expressionless black haired man suddenly said in a shocked voice.


    Perhaps influenced by him, the cloud green shirt behind him was also stunned.


    In this way, three minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Weng."


    With the passing of the medicine effect, the pain suffered by Yumo disappeared in an instant, and his whole body was wrapped up by countless heaven and earth auras. The breath in his body was also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obvious that he was ready to break through his cultivation.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also released it from his arms and stepped back a few steps to avoid affecting the breakthrough of rain foam.


    "Take this elixir first. You should be able to repair your wounds quickly."


    Seeing this, Yun Qingshan also handed a low-level healing pill.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate. As a result, he took the pill immediately.


    With the help of magical blood and the efficacy of hundreds of elixirs, the wound had completely disappeared in a short time, but the bright red blood on the clothes remained on it all the time.


    On the other hand, with the passage of time, the rain foam that closed his eyes and continued to make a breakthrough in cultivation was also completed. With the help of Yixin pill, he broke through to the level of Lingwu in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Yunfan, and grandpa!" when he opened his eyes and saw Ling Yunfan and Yun Qingshan in front of him, he asked with a shocked look: "how did you get here?"


    "What do you say?" hearing the speech, Yun Qingshan asked back angrily.


    It seems obvious that he wants to plead guilty.


    "Well, President, since Yumo is all right, we should be happy. Besides, now this little girl is a blessing in disguise. It''s not possible for ordinary people to directly break through to the level of Lingwu." seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally came forward to speak slowly and the tension at present.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan like this, Yun Qingshan dispersed the anger on his face.


    "You silly girl, don''t mess around in the future. Even if Ying Jiao sword is not repaired, it won''t have any impact on me. Do you know how worried president Yun and I are now." looking at the wronged rain foam on his face, Ling Yunfan also said in a reproachful tone.


    Immediately, when the words fell, he also walked over and held them in his arms.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other, Yun Qingshan just shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Just when they were addicted to the happiness of embracing each other, the black haired man suddenly said, "since you have passed the test set by this seat, tell me your request, as long as it is within the ability of this seat."


    Hearing the speech, Yumo calmed down slowly and retreated from Ling Yunfan''s arms. He replied, "I hope you can help me repair the Ying Jiao sword in Brother Yun fan''s hand."


    After saying that, he also pointed to Ying Jiao sword clenched in lingyunfan''s right hand.


    "Simple."


    After hearing the request of Yumo, the black haired man just left a few words coldly, and released a fiery red spirit to wrap the Ying Jiao sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand, directly grabbed it from his hand and threw it directly into the distant stove.


    Among them, because Ling Yunfan didn''t deliberately resist, the other party also took Ying Jiao''s sword smoothly.


    "Repaired this sword to restore it to the original half step sky level. It needs meteorite crystal. This treasure doesn''t exist in Tianxiao continent, otherwise you won''t come to find our help."


    Soon, when the black haired man was talking to himself, a piece of crystal, the size of a fist and full of brown strange lines, was thrown directly into the stove where Ying Jiao''s sword was located.


    Hearing what the other party said, Ling Yunfan immediately thought of the ancestral land once mentioned by mu Hanlan. Therefore, due to the confusion in his heart, he immediately asked, "elder, but who is the ancestral land?"


    "Oh! How did you guess?" the man looked at Ling Yunfan with surprise and asked back.


    "Bang."


    As soon as his words fell, Ying Jiao sword, which had been put into the furnace of meteorite crystal and had been completely repaired, came out with a stronger momentum and a thicker dragon power, and came to Ling Yunfan''s hand in an instant.


    "My name is old Taoist Honglian. If I have fate in the future, I will meet you in my ancestral land."


    When Ying Jiaojian returned to Ling Yunfan''s hand, the man with black hair in the whole room disappeared without a trace, leaving a deep meaning.


    Looking at everything that suddenly disappeared around, whether it was Ling Yunfan, Yumo or the cloud green shirt with strong cultivation, I couldn''t understand how the other party did it.


    "Well, it''s over. Let''s go back."


    Soon, Yun Qingshan will also come forward and say to Ling Yunfan and Yumo.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded one after another and flew to the sky in their own white eagle Peng.


    "Brother Yunfan, how did your blood come from?" the rain foam riding Ah Xiang back to longqianzong in the air asked a little puzzled after seeing half of the bright red blood on brother Yunfan''s clothes around her.


    "Oh! I met a strong zombie before I went to Huolian mountain, so I made it after fighting with it. Now there''s nothing to do." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were a little flustered, and then he came up with a lie to deceive Yumo.


    However, Yumo''s heart didn''t believe him at all. After all, there was a smell of blood in the corners of his mouth. In addition, the elder who claimed to be the old Taoist Honglian had told her everything before.


    Therefore, the rain foam can be said to be completely in love and unable to extricate itself.

 Chapter 111

    "In the future, you don''t have to take any more risks. Stay with long Qianzong. At least it''s safe here, and there are still two months left for me to fight with Li Xueer. I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    With rain foam, he returned to the house in the residence area of long Qianzong. Ling Yunfan said with a serious face and an irrefutable tone.


    "Well, I''ll listen to brother Yunfan and stop messing around." looking at Ling Yunfan in front of me, Yumo also responded sweetly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan is also inexplicably relieved in his heart. It seems that he has finally solved a major event.


    "In that case, brother Yunfan should practice well. After all, you can''t waste time." immediately, Yumo also pushed Ling Yunfan into the practice room with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, this is what the old Honglian asked me to give you."


    After pushing Ling Yunfan in, Yumo suddenly thought of something and took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms and stuffed it into each other''s hands.


    "This is!"


    When Ling Yunfan saw what was in the heaven and earth bag, his calm and slightly smiling face suddenly became very surprised.


    The reason for this is that there are hundreds of golden crystals in the heaven and earth bag in his hand. These golden crystals actually contain the rich and incomparable heaven and earth aura. That kind of richness is far from being comparable to Yuan stones. If you insist on comparison, a golden crystal should be able to top 50000 Yuan stones.


    Although I don''t know what these golden crystals are, I know that they must be the treasure of cultivation.


    At the thought that Yumo would give so many cultivation treasures to himself, Ling Yunfan was even more sorry, but he couldn''t let Yumo take it back. After all, the other party''s appearance was iron and wanted him to practice with these golden crystals.


    "Yumo, if brother Yunfan defeats Li Xueer in the battle of life and death, I''ll marry you and won''t suppress my feelings any more." after putting away the heaven and earth bag containing hundreds of gold crystals, Ling Yunfan also made a great determination in his heart.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who took out the Golden Crystal, immediately entered the state of cultivation. The power of God and devil blood in his body helped him crazy absorb the rich and incomparable spiritual power.


    "Since the life and death battle between brother Yunfan and elder martial Sister Li Xueer is coming, I''ll stay here well."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who was trying to cultivate in the cultivation room for a while, Yumo also closed the door, said in his heart, and began to dress up the house.


    Although she doesn''t have any relationship with Ling Yunfan, now that she has lived together, she thinks it''s necessary to make the house look better.


    Immediately, after making up his mind, the rain foam immediately went out and planned to buy some decorations.


    "Holy Lord, there are still two months before my disciple and the boy fight for life and death. You must fight at all times, or everything you promised you before will not happen."


    "No problem. I''m also the leader of the demon corpse sect. I won''t cheat others. It''s too simple to kill a young generation with my strength."


    "That''s good."


    "Soon, we will lead all the people of the demon corpse sect to attack the hope alliance. You''d better be prepared to cooperate inside and outside, or your life will be hard to protect."


    "Yes, that''s what''s in the agreement. I will abide by it."


    As the sky darkened, in a windy and snowy place of the Dragon Qianzong, Bai Mubing, dressed in white, was secretly talking with Yan devil of the demon corpse sect.


    This is a wind, snow and cloud spirit array arranged by Bai Mubing in her territory. There will be countless wind and snow in the array forever. The temperature is very low. Most people will be frozen into popsicles within five minutes when they step here. In the center, even the martial artists in the xuanzhe territory can freeze to death. Therefore, this central place is the most suitable place for secret talks.


    However, although she said her idea was very good, she never thought that Li Xueer and rouxue, the closest people around her, would hide behind the snow pile not far away and watch secretly.


    "Let''s go. Here''s a pill for you. If we''re a little late, let your disciple take it. In this way, she can temporarily improve her cultivation level. In this way, she should be able to hold on for a while."


    While they were watching, the Yan devil left a bright red pill and some words, which turned into a burst of blood mist and disappeared, leaving the white ice standing in place.


    "Zengyuan pill is a high-level forbidden drug of the earth level. I didn''t expect that he would have it." looking at this pill in his hand, Bai Mubing inevitably revealed a secret way of surprise.


    Immediately, he collected the pill and turned away.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing..."


    "It seems that everything I saw was not fake."


    Seeing the scene of Bai Mubing''s secret conversation with Yan devil, Li Xueer and rouxue also shouted in an unbelievable voice.


    "Go back and report to the master. Even if she is our master, she can''t cover her up."


    Immediately, Li Xueer also said firmly to rouxue.


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan, rouxue nodded and followed him.


    "That''s what happened."


    When they came to the elders'' meeting hall, Li Xueer and rouxue told Bai Mubing what they had seen before about the secret conversation between Bai Mubing and Yan Mo, the leader of the demon corpse sect.


    "We have known this for a long time. It was informed by the four elders of Hongxun, but now we have not exposed it. The woman''s purpose has not been fully exposed, so we still need to wait for the time." hearing the report from the two people, Xuande Ao, the leader of LongQian sect, who sat at the top, smiled and said.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "you two can report without shielding your teacher''s crimes. This spirit is very good and worthy of praise. These yuan stones will reward you."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and threw out two Heaven and earth bags to Li Xueer and rouxue.


    "Thank you for your reward. I''m leaving."


    As a result, the heaven and earth bag, with a slightly bad face, saluted and turned away.


    "The demon corpse sect has been suppressed by our hope alliance recently. There seems to be something wrong. I always feel that they will have some terrible conspiracy. The strength of the hope alliance may not be able to defeat them, if Yan Mo is not the strongest leader." when they left, Xuande Ao, the leader of LongQian sect, suddenly frowned and whispered in his heart.


    Similarly, several other elders were also very worried about the battle with the demon corpse sect in the future.

 Chapter 112

    With the rapid passage of time, many days have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and there are still two days left for the life and death war between Ling Yunfan and Li Xueer. Perhaps it is because they are both young leaders in Tianxiao mainland, so the news of the decisive battle is also spreading wildly. No matter how long Qianzong conceals it, it can not stop the spread of the news.


    "Bang!"


    On a sunny afternoon, a secret room in a big house in the inner gate residence area of LongQian Zong suddenly vibrated violently.


    The sudden shock lasted more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    "It''s true. Fortunately, I knew it would be like this today, so I protected these furniture with spiritual power in advance, otherwise they would be destroyed." the rain foam in the house also whispered with dissatisfaction.


    If you see the rain foam here, you can conclude that Ling Yunfan is the one who makes vibration in the secret room.


    "Huh? Come out!"


    Immediately, with the opening of the gate not far away, Yumo also looked surprised.


    Suddenly, the one wearing the light white robe of the disciple of the Dragon Qianzong was in the eye. His flesh and hair were a little messy, and his breath reached Ling Yunfan in the fifth level of Lingwu.


    "Congratulations on brother Yunfan''s breakthrough." seeing this, the rain foam in the gorgeous white skirt came forward and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan suddenly showed a satisfied smile and immediately hugged the rain foam in front of him into his arms.


    "Why? What''s the matter?" was suddenly hugged, and the rain foam was also a little confused.


    "Yumo helped me all the time. I''ll give you a surprise when the battle is settled in two days. Before that, I hope you can look forward to it." after holding it for a long time, Ling Yunfan put his mouth on Yumo''s little ear and said in a soft voice.


    The itchy feeling of being blown into his ears by the air from Ling Yunfan''s speech directly made Yumo''s small face turn red, and his eyes closed shyly.


    In this way, I can''t even talk.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    At the same time, after the door that had forgotten to close, jianqingshan, Lingfeng and Na linxuan, who had just come, shouted with surprise.


    "Eech!"


    As their voice came out, the rain foam, who was already too shy to open his eyes, screamed directly, pushed away Ling Yunfan who hugged her, and quickly walked upstairs with a red face.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately, he also began to walk over, sort out the table a little, put several jars of high-grade raw liquid on it, and said to the three people outside the door again: "will the three senior brothers continue to stay outside, and don''t you plan to come in for a drink?"


    "Good, good."


    When the words fell, the three also responded with a smile, and then came in one by one, sitting at the table without restraint.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally poured out four cups of high-grade stock liquor and put them in front of each other.


    "What''s the matter with several senior brothers coming together? Is it true that they just came to have a drink with me?"


    Looking at the enjoyment of the three people in front of them, Ling Yunfan also asked with some doubts.


    "Almost. We all heard that the battle of life and death between you and the female disciple named Li Xueer was about to open, so we came to cheer you up and have a drink with you." hearing the speech, Lin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can hear that Li Xueer is still a good beauty, and with her good martial arts talent, she has now reached the cultivation of the fourth level of Lingwu. It is said that her master did his best to help her improve her strength." with Lin Xuan''s words falling, Jianqing mountain on one side also came forward and agreed.


    After that, they looked at Ling Yunfan and expected the other party to give a confident answer.


    "Younger martial brother Yunfan now has the same accomplishments as others in the fifth level realm of Lingwu. It must be easy to defeat a fourth level realm of Lingwu. I feel that our worries are unnecessary." soon, Lingfeng on one side said jokingly.


    Looking at the concern of the three people in front of him, Ling Yunfan seemed to return to the scene where he had gathered with Ye Tiantian, pan shaotian and Yumo. However, the scene passed in his mind. Before he had time to remember, he forced him back to reality.


    "Are several senior brothers still performing the tasks sent by the hope League?"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who suddenly thought of something in his mind, asked directly.


    "Well, in recent days, the hope League has begun to suppress the evil animals on the side of the demon corpse sect, and the base areas all over Tianxiao continent have been cleaned up. I believe there will be a general showdown soon, and it is estimated that the creatures of Tianxiao continent will be burned at that time."


    When Ling Yunfan asked, Lin Xuan, who was drinking, slowly replied.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    After several people chatted for two days, they brewed all the advanced raw liquid prepared by Ling Yunfan. Since tomorrow is the day of battle between Ling Yunfan and Li Xueer, Lin Xuan, Ling Feng and Jian Qingshan also went back to have a rest to spare some time for him to prepare well.


    After seeing off the three drunkards, Ling Yunfan tidied up the messy house and made it return to its original warm appearance again. Then, he came to the second floor where Yumo lived.


    "What a lovely girl."


    Looking at the rain foam sleeping with his eyes closed, Ling Yunfan also showed gentle and incomparable eyes, looked at the other party, said it in a very small voice, and gently kissed the little face of rain foam.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll work hard tomorrow." soon, Ling Yunfan covered the quilt for him and turned to go down.


    "Well?"


    However, before he started walking, Ling Yunfan''s hand was caught by a soft and warm little hand.


    When he looked back, he found that it was the rain foam in his sleep that she grabbed with her little hand. It seemed that she didn''t want him to leave. Although it made Ling Yunfan very happy, in this way, he couldn''t go down to rest and prepare for the coming battle tomorrow.


    "Forget it, anyway, we''ll do it soon, so there''s no need to be reserved." after thinking for a while, Ling Yunfan finally gave up the idea of leaving, whispered in his heart, and lay down directly on the Yumo bed. The hand held by the other party was also clenched back, and he held it in this warm bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "It seems that brother Yunfan has no way to continue to resist, great." however, before long, Yumo, who should have been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Yunfan who was asleep.

 Chapter 113

    In the early morning when the sun just appeared, Taichung, the core area of LongQian sect, one of the four forces, was crowded with countless people, including the children of zongmen and the elders of other forces, all sitting in the audience seats outside the stage of life and death.


    There are also many people standing around who don''t know what to discuss.


    The reason why so many people get together here is that today is the decisive battle between Ling Yunfan and Li Xueer. Both of them are recognized as the favored children of heaven in Tianxiao mainland.


    The life and death duel of heaven''s favorite son is naturally the most attractive battle.


    However, Li Xueer, one of the protagonists at this time, has arrived here, but Ling yunfanhe, another protagonist of the battle of life and death, has not yet arrived, so those who look forward to watching the battle can only wait here quietly.


    "Brother Yunfan, are you going to fight?"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan in the house in the inner door residence area also came down from the bed long ago, quickly sorted it out, and put on his favorite black clothes. When he was ready to go down, the sleeping rain foam slowly opened his eyes and asked in a confused voice.


    "It''s not true. The battle between me and her is not stipulated at that time today, so it doesn''t matter if I arrive late. Now I''m going to go down and make some breakfast and go with you." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan turned back with a smile.


    "Then let me do it. Anyway, it will be the same in the future. I''ll start to adapt first." got Ling Yunfan''s answer, Yumo also showed a smile every day and responded in a firm tone.


    When the words fell, he quickly put on his shoes and went down.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan shook his head helplessly.


    Listening to what the other party said just now, he already knew that Yumo should have guessed that it would soon be the date of their marriage, so that''s why.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan who came downstairs also solved the full table and rich breakfast with Yumo, and then flew to the life and death platform in the core area of longqianzong.


    "Why is it so slow? Isn''t this guy afraid?"


    The soft snow sitting in the audience at the appearance of the life and death platform looked at that there was no Ling Yunfan around, so she frowned.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to fight with me?" it''s not only her, but also Li Xueer standing on the stage of life and death.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, the elder Xingyun and other people with strong accomplishments felt that there was a breath of Lingwu five-level realm not far away, and they knew that Ling Yunfan was coming.


    Suddenly, everyone looked into the sky and found that Ling Yunfan, dressed in a black suit, fell from the sky in no hurry and directly came to the position opposite Li Xueer on the stage of life and death.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who exudes the breath of five levels of Lingwu, whether Li Xueer or other young people see it, they feel that the martial arts talent of the people in front of them is too terrible.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom."


    The rain foam on the other side came to zhongyun Qingshan and others in the audience.


    "Well, sit down and have a good look."


    Smell speech, rain wins, Micro Foam two people also nod one after another, cloud green shirt is a sign to let him sit next to him.


    Immediately, the rain foam who sat down followed the three people to quietly look at the scene of life and death Taichung below.


    "Let''s go."


    When everyone stood in their position, the elder nebula, as the judge, announced that the battle began.


    "Bang!"


    With the words of the elder Xingyun, Ling Yunfan and Li Xueer suddenly turned into a remnant and disappeared in situ. In a few breaths, they appeared again in the center of the vast life and death platform and collided.


    Ling Yunfan''s fist full of fire matched Li Xueer''s fist full of cold snow and ice. However, due to the gap in cultivation, Li Xueer, who is only in the fourth level of Lingwu, was soon suppressed and retreated.


    However, before long, Li Xueer was suppressed until her spiritual power suddenly soared. She directly forced her Huoyan fist with Ling Yunfan to form a tie, and released a lot of cold spiritual power around her body, doubling her body''s defense, attack and speed. Then, It directly pulled out the long sword of the low-level ground weapon grade made of cold ice, and Ling Yunfan launched a fierce and fast attack.


    Looking at the icy sword Qi coming from the rapid attack in front of him, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly, and his hands gathered countless spiritual power, forming a strong defense barrier. At the same time, under the surprised gaze of the people, he walked towards those icy sword Qi with bare hands.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    When the sharp and cold ice sword Qi was broken by Ling Yunfan''s arms full of pure white spiritual power, he walked slowly, as if he wanted to get close to Li Xueer who was constantly releasing his sword Qi.


    "This guy''s strength is so strong. I already have the cold spirit sword given to me by my master. It should be able to make up for the gap of one level of cultivation. But why is it now?" Li Xueer was surprised to see that her attack was so easily blocked by her opponent. She whispered.


    Immediately, the attack also began to release more crazily, from one to another, it released dozens of cold ice sword Qi at one time, among which the power became more powerful, so as to suppress Ling Yunfan again.


    "It seems that Li Xueer''s strength is really good. I didn''t expect that he could use his combat power to suppress brother Yunfan who has higher cultivation than her by virtue of the cultivation of Lingwu''s fourth level realm. I''m afraid it will be bad if it goes on like this."


    At this time, jianqingshan on the audience seat looked at the war situation below and said unexpectedly.


    "That''s not necessarily. Have you forgotten the Ying Jiao sword that Yunfan showed before? It''s useless to have that special transformation. I think he''s just testing his opponent''s strength." compared with the accident of jianqingshan, Lingfeng said to Ling Yunfan with confidence.


    "Well, keep looking. I also believe that Yunfan''s strength is more than that. Both his calm smile and confident eyes reveal that he has a backhand." with Lingfeng''s words falling, Lin Xuan nearby echoed one after another.


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    Sure enough, at this moment, Ling Yunfan in the life and death stage appeared a long sword full of a trace of dragon power in his hand. He directly showed his Qi spin cut, and split several huge pure white sword Qi in a row. In an instant, he cracked Li Xueer''s attack.


    "Your strength is really good. Your skills are perfectly matched with your martial arts and weapons. You have played an extraordinary combat effectiveness. You are so strong that you can force me to fight normally. It''s commendable." Ling Yunfan said with a smile after breaking Li Xueer''s attack.

 Chapter 114

    "Dang!"


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    As the two men collided with each other again with their long swords in their hands, huge flames and cold ice airflow came out behind the two sides to attack each other. Finally, because the power difference was not much, they also broke up quickly. Soon, they waved their long swords again and launched fierce attacks.


    In an instant, when fighting, lingyunfan''s back turned into a huge flame air flow due to spiritual power, and a completely opposite cold ice air flow appeared behind Li Xueer.


    Perhaps it is because their strength has exceeded the range that the challenge arena made of special materials can bear. Therefore, every sword attack and spiritual attack collision will make several cracks appear in the whole life and death arena. Not only that, even the barrier outside the boundary is shaken and seems to be about to collapse soon.


    Because Ling Yunfan''s strength is higher than that of Li Xueer in front of him, and with the help of Ying Jiao sword, he makes every effort to attack. Whether it is a spiritual attack or an ordinary melee attack, he has the upper hand, which also happens to show the scene of fire restraining the cold ice.


    In fact, according to the normal words that all things generate and overcome each other, the cold ice and flame should restrain each other, because the cold ice can extinguish the fire as long as it is strong enough, and the flame can burn all the cold ice as long as it is strong enough, that is to say, as long as it is strong enough, all the results may be changed.


    Watching the strong impact and fierce battle between the two people made those watching the war extremely excited.


    "Compared with the previous cyclone chopping, brother Yunfan''s power increases by at least dozens of times. It must be more than the heaven and earth devouring inflammation chopping displayed by the cultivation of Lingwu three-tier realm."


    At the same time, Yumo, who was watching the war, said with a little excitement.


    "Well, according to your daughter''s words, this Ling Yunfan is really like what I think. He is a very great young generation. It is estimated that his attacks like this are just pouring water, and his real strength should be far more than that." as Yu Mo''s words fell, his father Yu Ying whispered with a smile.


    "Keep watching, the wonderful is still ahead." after hearing the words of several people, Yun Qingshan echoed one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is your strength like this? If it''s just like this, I''ll take your head impolitely." looking at Li Xueer, who is gradually suppressed and can''t fight back, Ling Yunfan smiled a little sarcastic at the corners of his mouth and looked at the other party.


    Looking at the ridicule in the corners of lingyunfan''s mouth, she remembered what she had done to the young man in front of her at Ling''s house. She felt inexplicably funny. Two years ago, she could look down on him from above, but now it''s like everything has been reversed. It''s no longer her Li Xueer but lingyunfan who is high above, The person with low strength and no status became her Li Xueer.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s hot flame and sword attack, Li Xueer''s closed eyes suddenly opened, which burst into a chilling light.


    In an instant, countless wind and snow appeared all over the body, winding it up. It was only a breath that would instantly extinguish the fiery sword spirit released by Ling Yunfan, which released a series of huge ice streams, and attacked Ling Yunfan with a confident smile from beginning to end.


    "Ah sneeze."


    "What a terrible smell of cold. If there were not a barrier, we might all be frozen into ice!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing that a young generation in Lingwu''s four-tier realm can play such a powerful force. It''s already comparable to some senior elders."


    "I wonder if Ling Yunfan can face it as calmly as before."


    Looking at Li Xueer who is releasing a strong cold breath, those who are sitting in the audience are also surprised. Some of them are surprised by Li Xueer''s strength and look forward to what Ling Yunfan will do next.


    "Look, the barrier of life and death platform has begun to crack!"


    Just then, the disciple who didn''t know the crowd suddenly screamed.


    "Yes, what should I do?"


    "It seems that we need to release the psychic barrier to resist, otherwise it will be frozen into ice."


    "Then do it quickly!"


    When those people saw that the barrier on the stage of life and death had begun to show a tiny crack, everyone was in a hurry.


    "Buzz."


    However, their worries were unnecessary, because at this time, the elders of each generation could strengthen the barrier and solve the current problem in an instant.


    Those who were worried were relieved when they saw that the barrier of life and death platform was restored and strengthened.


    "It would be naive to say that you think this level of attack can defeat me." Ling Yunfan just shook his head in disdain in the face of Li Xueer''s ice flow attack.


    Soon, when the words fell, Ling Yunfan released a lot of heaven and earth spiritual power all over his body. He held Yingjiao sword in both hands and faced the air. He used the spiritual power to convert it into fire power and integrated it with the other released spiritual power. He entered the sword again, and the two powerful forces merged into a blue flame, It turned the long sword into a huge sword with blue flame and terrible high temperature.


    "Lala... Lala..."


    After Ling Yunfan condensed the heaven and earth and swallowed the fire, the already stable barrier suddenly appeared countless cracks, which seemed to be irreparable.


    "What a terrible move!"


    "Indeed, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to take it."


    "Unexpectedly, Yunfan has become so powerful unconsciously!"


    Seeing the martial arts gathered by Ling Yunfan on the stage, Ling Feng shouted with surprise.


    Not only them, but also the elder Nebula elder and others revealed full amazement on their faces.


    "Yiyi..."


    Facing Ling Yunfan, who was gathering half of the world, a stream of ice from the previous attack turned into fog and disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueer, who had become a snow girl in the distance, roared up to the sky, and his hands gathered countless cold ice forces, which fused. In an instant, a huge ice bird attacked and left.


    Looking around, it was a big bird in ice blue. It looked very powerful. The powerful ice force could resist the high temperature released by Ling Yunfan''s heaven and earth. Not only that, even the prestige began to be suppressed. It was full of online enhancement. Although it was not enough to achieve a draw, it was also close to a lot.

 Chapter 115

    "Dada... Dada..."


    In the life and death platform of the Dragon Qianzong, Ling Yunfan holding a huge blue flame sword and Li Xueer turning into a snow girl, the prestige emanating from their combined martial arts makes the whole life and death platform tremble constantly, and the smooth stone slabs on the ground can''t bear it, so they crack continuously.


    "Heaven and earth bite inflammation and cut!"


    "Snow eagle is towering!"


    With the complete cohesion of their martial arts skills, they yelled at each other at the same time, and urged their spiritual power to release their martial arts attacks.


    Suddenly, the mighty snow Eagle collided with the huge flame light blade at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Bang!"


    When the two attacks collided, the powerful power of fire and ice leaked out wildly. That terrible power broke the barrier of the life and death platform in an instant, and the elders gathered a stronger barrier again and again, so as to save the lives of young children with low cultivation.


    "Your strength is far from enough."


    Although it is said that the result of the martial arts match between the two people is a draw, no one can take any advantage of it, Ling Yunfan''s calm face is still in sharp contrast to the hard-working Li Xueer on the other side, so it is also obvious that Ling Yunfan has an advantage in this battle.


    Therefore, just after a small meeting, with Ling Yunfan''s words falling, the snow Eagle released by Li Xueer was cut in half by heaven and earth in an instant.


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueer, who turned into a snow girl not far away, screamed in horror.


    "Boom."


    When his words just came out, the blue flame light blade directly and ruthlessly hit him. At the same time, it also instantly set off countless wind, snow and fog to bury him alive.


    "It seems that brother Yunfan won!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the rain foam in the VIP seat cheered with a smile.


    "No, although the attack just now did hit Li Xueer, it''s not over yet."


    "Yes, although it''s only a small gap, I saw that the woman swallowed some pill and her cultivation strength improved a lot in an instant, so it shouldn''t be so easy to lose."


    "This battle of life and death is really wonderful, and then there is the final blow."


    Compared with the excited cheers of Yumo, Yuying couple and yunqingshan murmured with frowned eyebrows.


    After hearing their words, Yumo also fell into silence. His eyes were full of worry. He looked at the long black hair flying Ling Yunfan below.


    Not only Yun Qingshan and others, but also Bai Mubing hiding in the dark said with a sinister look: "ha ha, after Xueer takes the forbidden drug, your life is over, little beast."


    Sure enough, after the fog on the stage of life and death dissipated, Li Xueer, who had resisted the world and devoured the fire, appeared again in the eyes of everyone with the cultivation breath of Lingwu five-level realm.


    "Interesting, it seems that it is necessary for me to make my cards out today." looking at Li Xueer, who is still in the shape of a snow girl without any damage, but whose strength has increased a lot, Ling Yunfan shows a meaningful smile, his eyes are full of war, and he can''t see any dignity at all, as if everything is under his control.


    "Come on, fight it out."


    At this time, Li Xueer thought the same as him, but also very polite to remind her.


    "I can''t wait."


    Smell speech, Ling Yunfan is also a little response.


    Immediately, both of them quietly put away their spiritual power, closed their eyes and were brewing martial arts as the last blow.


    "It seems that the next fight should be the last battle." looking at the two people below, the elder Xingyun said slowly.


    "These two people are rare talents of our dragon Qianzong. It''s a pity that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers." at the same time, Xuande Ao, the nearby patriarch, said with a regretful face.


    As time passed for a little while, the two people standing on the stage of life and death opened their eyes at the same time, and their spiritual power was released unrestricted. On Li Xueer''s side, the power of cold ice became more powerful, and even frozen the whole building of the Dragon Qianzong. If there were no elders, Maybe many people with low accomplishments have died because of this.


    Soon, Li Xueer quickly urged the powerful force of ice around her, and merged into a sphere composed of huge ice flow in front of her, which seemed to be brewing like a certain form.


    Although it does not exude any prestige, it can be guessed that Li Xueer''s martial arts are definitely not simple at the moment.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan on the other side flew into the sky and began to hold the formula of gathering green dragon killing technique with both hands.


    At this time, compared with the two, almost all the viewers think Ling Yunfan is funny.


    However, those who have seen the green dragon killing technique will not think so.


    "Nine days cold attack!"


    Soon, the huge ice flow sphere gathered by Li Xueer turned into a huge ice rosefinch. It seems that it is more aggressive and beautiful than the previous eagles, and its prestige and ice power are dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Ow, ow... Ow, ow..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who kept holding the formula in the sky, had stopped. His body was wrapped by countless cyan flames to form a green dragon head in the first half of his body. With a stronger dragon power than Ying Jiao''s sword in his hand, he seemed to roar like a real dragon.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    When the secret skill took shape, Ling Yunfan fused with it and directly went up to the cold ice rosefinch attacking from below.


    "Bang!"


    "Drink..."


    When the two terrible attacks collided, Ling Yunfan was directly blocked in mid air to fight. The same two people were frantically increasing the output of spiritual power and constantly screaming.


    "It seems that you are really strong. You don''t deserve to be called a genius. It''s just a pity that you will lose today. Ling Yunfan''s strength is more than that." looking at the end of the draw, Ling Yunfan, who fused with the green dragon, said loudly, a pair of black eyes instantly turned into gold, his long black hair dyed a layer of red, and his body burned with a lush red flame, Cultivation also rose to the sixth level of Lingwu.


    "It''s all over!"


    "Bang."


    With the emergence of the fierce fight in hell, the situation that was still a draw was broken in an instant, and Li Xueer''s martial arts were ruthlessly broken. As the broken ice rosefinch disappeared, Ling Yunfan was seen holding Ying Jiao sword on Li Xueer''s neck, which had returned to normal.

 Chapter 116

    "Well, what''s going on? What just happened?"


    "I seem to see that elder martial brother Yunfan suddenly changed, and then his martial arts became stronger for no reason. Then he broke elder martial sister Xueer''s martial arts."


    "Yes, I saw such a scene, too."


    "I thought it would be very fierce, but I didn''t expect to win or lose in this way."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan and Li Xueer on the stage of life and death that has been completely broken into powder, those who watched said with consternation on their faces.


    "Damn it, the boy''s strength is so strong. It''s estimated that he has surpassed us. If he finds out that I did what he did in those years, he''ll be in trouble. However, you can only be arrogant for a while. When the Lord comes, everything will be over." looking at the scene of judging the victory and defeat, Bai Mubing secretly watched, his face was very gloomy and murmured.


    At this time, she felt great pressure in the face of Ling Yunfan who stood in the position of the winner, which made her feel endless shame as an elder.


    But when he thought that the next person who would make him feel ashamed would soon disappear from his eyes, he smiled with excitement.


    "Yunfan wins."


    At the same time, the elder of nebula on the other side also stood up with a satisfied face and announced the victory and defeat loudly.


    When his words fell, the originally lively scene was suddenly silent.


    The reason for this is that this is not an ordinary duel, but a battle of life and death. The life of the loser is to be taken away by the winner. The success of the king and the defeat of the enemy are perfectly reflected here. However, Li Xueer is also a beauty at least, but she will be killed soon, so many people can''t bear to continue to look, and choose to close their eyes.


    Not only those watching, but also rouxue is holding her hands tightly, and her forehead is constantly dripping with sweat. Although she asked Ling Yunfan not to kill Li Xueer some time ago, her request at that time was not answered at all, so she is still very worried.


    "You do it. I''m convinced that my life is no longer dominated by me."


    At the moment, the kneeling Li Xueer also closed her eyes and said in a weak voice.


    "OK, I respect that you are also a dignified person and will leave you a whole corpse." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also responded with a ruthless and indifferent tone, and released his spiritual power into Ying Jiao''s sword, ready to chop down Li Xueer''s life, who has been seriously injured by the pill that has been temporarily increased cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, many people choose to close their eyes and can''t bear to continue watching.


    "Little beast, stop!"


    At this time, a murderous voice, with an ice and snow rosefinch released earlier with Li Xueer, attacked Ling Yunfan on the ground from the air with more powerful prestige and cold power.


    "Be careful! It''s the traitor Bai Mubing."


    With the appearance of the attack, the elder Xingyun felt that it was Bai Mubing who released the attack, and immediately reminded Ling Yunfan with a loud voice.


    "All the elders take action and catch the traitor for us quickly!" soon, Xuande Ao, the leader of LongQian sect, also shouted.


    "Yes."


    When his words fell, the three elders of the core left their seats and flew to Bai Mubing in the air, ready to use their own strength to forcibly seize him.


    "Damn it."


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan scolded secretly, kicked away Li Xueer around him, instantly entered the state of fierce fight in hell again, and quickly performed the green dragon killing technique with only half the power to fight.


    "Bang."


    Although Bai Mubing is the existence of the seven levels of Lingwu, Ling Yunfan''s current strength is not much worse than that, so he can resist only with the current green dragon killing technique, but he was also hurt, so he went back several steps.


    "It''s not over yet. The boy also takes this seat."


    However, he thought that after Bai Mubing''s attack, there was basically no problem. He didn''t know where countless blood appeared in the crowd. In an instant, it fused in front of Bai Mubing who was about to be caught, and bloomed a powerful force to directly beat the three elders out. At the same time, that pool of blood turned into a middle-aged red eyed zombie with bat wings, Release the corpse yuan with both hands and hit a black energy ball the size of an ordinary house at Ling Yunfan.


    "No, Yunfan, get away!"


    On the other side, elder Xingyun and old Yun, who fell to the ground, also shouted ominously.


    In fact, even if they don''t remind, Ling Yunfan knows that the black energy ball in front of him is not what he can compete with at all. If he is hit, he will only end up in pieces, so he is also very anxious to escape here. However, Yan Mo, the leader of the demon corpse sect, suddenly appeared above, fixed his body with corpse yuan, making him unable to move at all.


    "Damn, am I going to die here?" Ling Yunfan gnashed his teeth and said in a secret way.


    However, at this time, the beautiful figure of Yumo came to Ling Yunfan under the frightened gaze of everyone, and opened his hands as if to protect him.


    "Brother Yunfan, I''m sorry, I can''t see you die in front of me, so forgive me..." when he came to Ling Yunfan, Yumo left some tears in his eyes, full of reluctance.


    "No, no!"


    "Bang."


    Seeing the rain foam in front of him, Ling Yunfan also screamed and stretched out his hand in the hope of pushing the girl away. However, Yan devil''s attack was too fast and there was no time for him to do it. Therefore, just in a twinkling of an eye, they were buried by a huge explosion.


    "Rain foam!"


    "Daughter!"


    Seeing the scene below, Yuying couple also shouted with pain on their faces.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, the Yan devil who fought with Xuande Ao in the air also immediately released the corpse yuan to wrap the injured Bai Mubing, which turned into a burst of blood mist and disappeared here.


    "Wow."


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who was shot out of the explosion, also flew out with ragged clothes and blood spitting out from his mouth.


    "Rain foam... Rain foam..."


    Ling Yunfan, who has just fallen to the ground, doesn''t care about his pain. He goes straight crazy and hopes to find his beloved rain foam.


    "Yumo, wake up, I''m brother Yunfan, wake up." soon, he saw the Yumo lying quietly on the ground, and immediately held it in his arms and kept calling it, hoping that the other party could open his eyes.


    "Oh... Brother Yunfan." the rain foam, which had been called for a long time, finally opened his eyes, but his vitality gradually dissipated, and even his breath began to dissipate.


    "Great, don''t talk first. Brother Yunfan will save you." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also lost his calmness, and condensed the remaining spiritual power to keep the upgrade of Yumo that is about to dissipate.


    "No... no, brother Yunfan, you... You must live instead of me and don''t be blinded by hatred... You can go further on the road of martial arts. Unfortunately, Yumo can''t accompany you all the time... I''m sorry." seeing this, the Yumo lying in his arms also stopped Ling Yunfan''s behavior, and then used only a little strength, Reluctantly.


    When the words had just finished, the rain foam lying in his arms slowly closed his eyes and finally shed two blue tears.


    "No... no... no, wake up, wake up, rain foam!" seeing the rain foam that has no vitality, Ling Yunfan kept shouting, but whatever he did, the dead rain foam can no longer open his eyes.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Perhaps it is because the person you love most died, every bit of what you have experienced is vivid, and tears are unknowingly pouring out. An unknown pain begins to rise with the blood, enter the atrium and deep into the bone marrow, which directly makes Ling Yunfan, who is embracing rain foam, collapse and cry.


    "Tick... Tick... Tick"


    Perhaps it was because I saw that this pair of partners who deeply loved each other finally got a solution that couldn''t be together and shed tears, which directly caused a rainstorm.


    Under this rainstorm, a young man''s cry spread almost all over the Tianxiao continent, making those who were watching also unknowingly shed tears.


    Finally, the young man''s voice seemed unable to bear it and became hoarse, but even so, he still couldn''t stop his pain.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, rouxue and Li Xueer, they covered their mouths with apologies and left tears.


    Lingfeng closed his eyes.


    In this square, Ling Yunfan''s cry completely revealed the pain of a teenager''s powerlessness in the face of the departure of the most important people around him, as well as his inner sadness and strong self blame.

 Chapter 117

    In the square in the core area of the Dragon Qianzong, Ling Yunfan, who hugged his beloved, cried bitterly for three days and three nights, and those who cared about him guarded him silently, because he was also seriously injured and would fall down at any time. If he was not treated, he might endanger his life.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun fan?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who stared at the rain foam with his eyes closed in his arms, rouxue also walked up and called out with some worry.


    However, after a long time, it still failed to get any response.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my master''s fault. If she didn''t unite with the demon corpse sect, you and younger martial sister Yumo wouldn''t be separated forever. If killing me can ease your inner pain, please do it." at the moment, Li Xueer was also at a loss. She knelt in front of her and said with self reproach.


    Just when she closed her eyes and thought she would die, she found that Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    For Ling Yunfan in front of him, no one knows what to say, so he can only look at it silently.


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting on the ground, finally moved. He walked in a certain direction with Yumo''s body in his arms. His speed was not fast. It can be said that it was slower than those without cultivation, but every step made people feel extremely heavy.


    Finally, the people who followed him came to the flat ground filled with tombstones somewhere in the territory of the Great Nebula elder.


    Seeing this scene, the elder nebula and the soft snow gradually guessed something.


    Ling Yunfan, who came here, made a big pit under the attention of the people, and was ready to put Yumo''s body in it.


    "Use my crystal ice coffin. Although it can''t bring people back to life, it can at least keep their appearance and complete body." seeing this scene, old Yun took out a crystal clear ice coffin from the heaven and earth bag, emitting a strong chill.


    Seeing this, the expressionless Ling Yunfan also put the rain foam in his arms into it, buried it in the pit and set up a monument with difficulty.


    It was written with bright red blood, "Yumo, wife of Ling Yunfan of Ling family."


    Immediately, he sat in front of the grave, stared at the tombstone and said nothing, just like a dead man.


    "Master, this..."


    Seeing this, Lingfeng was going to come forward and say something, but he was soon stopped by Xuande Ao. When he asked questions with curiosity on his face, he could only get the other party''s shaking his head.


    With the passage of time, the rainstorm stopped and the people dispersed. Only a few close people were still here looking at Ling Yunfan like a walking corpse.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan was calm on the surface, but his heart was like suffering from a thousand arrows through his heart all the time. In his mind, he kept replaying the scene of Yumo passing away in order to help him stop the attack of Yan devil, as well as the things he had experienced in the past.


    There is also the pain of Yumo who challenges the test set by Taoist Honglian in order to help him repair Ying Jiao sword.


    The little things he had experienced constantly appeared in his mind, as if those things had just happened.


    "Yunfan''s spirit has completely collapsed, and the only pillar that can support him to live well in the world has disappeared in front of him. Now he is not a complete man, but a walking corpse who can only feel pain." looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, elder Xingyun, as his master, regrets that his strength was not enough to lead to such an outcome, Finally, I left a few words and turned away.


    With the, other people also left one after another, leaving Ling Feng, Jian Qingshan, Lin Xuan and Li Xueer. Rouxue is still there.


    "Yun fan, cheer up. It''s not your fault. It''s all caused by Yan devil. You shouldn''t be depressed like this, but you have to avenge her."


    At the moment, Lingfeng, who couldn''t see it, quickly walked over and grabbed Ling Yunfan with both hands.


    "What do you know? The people around me have left me. They all died because of me. The last Ling family exterminated the family was one of them, as was the astronomy before. Now Yumo will die one after another because of my existence and my appearance. All this is my fault. If I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have known him at all Guys, they won''t die because of me. Do you know how it feels for everyone around you to leave? "


    After hearing Lingfeng''s words, Ling Yunfan, who was originally expressionless and speechless, was inexplicably excited. One of them grabbed Lingfeng with great strength and said loudly.


    "You will never understand my feelings, let alone how painful this pain is and how difficult it is to resist. I will no longer cultivate martial arts. What will happen in the future of Tianxiao continent has nothing to do with me."


    Finally, after a small meeting, the excited Ling Yunfan calmed down, left some heavy words under everyone''s attention, and left with Ying Jiao sword.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who is far away, no one can chase him anymore. They can only quietly look at the sad, heavy, like the back of a walking corpse.


    "If you feel sorry for Yun fan, go and get stronger and avenge his relatives who died because of your master. This is the only chance you can redeem."


    Then Lingfeng said to Li Xueer and rouxue and left.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan and jianqingshan also flew in the direction of their respective forces.


    "It must be difficult for junior brother Yunfan to survive. Let me take care of him. At least it can make my heart feel better, and you can practice hard to avenge him." soon, after rouxue secretly decided something, she said to Li Xueer with a serious face.


    "But elder martial sister..."


    After hearing her words, Li Xueer just wanted to say something, but before she had time, she found that rouxue had left.


    Seeing this, she can only turn and leave.


    In this way, a battle like a farce ended because of the death of Yumo. Since then, no one can see Ling Yunfan''s figure again. Only rouxue can see in and out of his room, taking care of him like a servant.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to arouse the pain hidden in lingyunfan''s heart. The leader of LongQian sect also ordered that the people in the sect should not mention the death of Yumo on that day.


    Since then, although Yumo''s parents feel heartache because of the loss of their beloved daughter, they also continue to carry out the task of fighting against the demon corpse sect. When they left, they also asked the elder Xingyun to find an array that can make strangers meet the dead again, because only in this way can Ling Yunfan become a complete person again and help them hope to defeat the demon corpse sect.


    Knowing the way to let Ling Yunfan recover, whether it''s the elder Xingyun, the elder Yun, or Lingfeng, they all choose to go out and perform the task while looking for the so-called array that can make the dead appear again.

 Chapter 118

    With the passage of time, two months have passed in the blink of an eye, and everything in Tianxiao continent is changing.


    Due to the betrayal of Bai Mubing and Hongxun elders of the Dragon Qianzong, a large number of secret information about the hope alliance was revealed to the demon corpse sect, which made the hope alliance, which had been stably suppressed, fall into battle again and again and suffer losses, resulting in being suppressed.


    Burning Valley, one of the four forces, suffered heavy losses in a battle. Many core disciples and two core elders died.


    Similarly, although other sects were not so tragic, they all suffered a lot and sacrificed a lot of elders and disciples.


    Although a lot of things have happened in just two months, the only thing that has not changed is Ling Yunfan, who is still in a state of stagnation, and the day and night care of soft snow.


    "Come on, you haven''t eaten for a long time. Although you don''t know why your cultivation will break through, you also need to eat."


    In the house of the inner door residence, rouxue took a bowl of rice and some dishes and put them in front of Ling Yunfan, who sat in a chair and had no God in his eyes.


    However, her words did not get any reply, not even a glance.


    "Forget it, when I go out to buy something and come back, you can continue to stay here." looking at Ling Yunfan sitting there like a dead man, rouxue said reluctantly, and walked towards the door. When she left, she didn''t forget to close the door.


    In fact, she has been rejected and abused by many disciples because she wants to take care of Ling Yunfan instead of participating in the task of crusading against the demon corpse sect. However, due to the strong relationship between cultivation and accomplishments, it has not had much impact. However, although some can''t trouble her, they may trouble Ling Yunfan. Although Ling Yunfan now has a strength far beyond that of his peers, Now you can''t fight at all.


    So once someone else approaches him, he will be seriously injured.


    Therefore, rouxue also asked the elder Xingyun to arrange an array in the house to protect Ling Yunfan from accidents when she was away.


    Not long after rouxue left, the walking corpse Ling Yunfan suddenly stood up from his chair and walked towards the outside. Because the array was arranged for him, he was not hindered, so he let him go out with Ying Jiao sword.


    Walking outside, Ling Yunfan''s speed is faster than that two months ago. Although he did not reach the speed after using spiritual power to enhance, there are ordinary people running. Therefore, he soon came to the flat ground used to bury the Ling family''s people and rain foam in the field of the elder Xingyun in the core area.


    "Poop."


    Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly ran into a man with a level of spiritual cultivation. Because Ling Yunfan didn''t release the spiritual protection at the moment, he was also bounced out by the other party''s spiritual power and fell directly to the ground and rolled up continuously.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    After Ling Yunfan bounced out, the three men around the boy also stepped forward and asked.


    "Cut, it''s really unlucky. Teach the guy who is not human and ghost a lesson." for the three people, the young man in Lingwu level didn''t answer anything. Instead, he asked them to beat Ling Yunfan, who had already stood up not far away.


    "Yes."


    The three people who got the order also walked over without hesitation and pushed Ling Yunfan, who seemed to be a little unstable, to the ground. They kept punching and kicking, and became more and more vicious. Among them, they injected spiritual power to strengthen it. In just a few breaths, Ling Yunfan, who did not resist, was beaten black and blue, Even the breath became very weak.


    It seems that one more powerful attack can take his life.


    "Go to hell."


    At this time, the boy who came over gathered a hot flame ball with one hand and was ready to attack and end Ling Yunfan''s life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Wow..."


    However, at this moment, several black energy balls in the sky hit the four people directly and flew them out.


    "Go, go, go." the boy who was beaten out also left quickly with three servants.


    After the four people left, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to be seriously injured, stood up again from the ground, and the power of the demon blood in his body automatically repaired his injury.


    Immediately, he didn''t see anything and still walked towards his eyes.


    Not long after he left, a man wrapped by Shi Yuan appeared in the sky. He was looking at the direction of his departure with a puzzled look, and then he quickly followed.


    If someone saw the man''s face, they would recognize that it was the most powerful evil Iraq among the younger generation in the demon corpse sect.


    On the other side, the shaky Ling Yunfan came to Yumo''s grave and knelt down directly. His eyes gradually recovered some look, showing an apologetic look and said, "Yumo, I miss you very much. Every time I close my eyes in the past two months, I will see everything we have experienced before. Those every move seems to appear in front of me again."


    "In the past, I thought the days together were very ordinary, but now I can''t imagine that those fleeting times were so happy, but I didn''t cherish it and let it disappear without a trace."


    Just after his words, the evil Yi with a pair of blood red eyes gently walked to him, squatted down and quietly looked at the tombstones in front of him.


    "The love in the world is really loved and hated by people. Even a guy like you will become like this because of losing an important person. I think you can''t continue to summon up the courage to continue to practice." after looking at the tombstone in front of you and Ling Yunfan around you for a while, evil Yi suddenly said with a sigh.


    Although Ling Yunfan hates zombies very much, only evil Iraq is not among them, because he knows that if evil Iraq didn''t secretly fight that day, Yumo couldn''t have a whole corpse at all, so evil Iraq is still the benefactor of him and Yumo, but his position is there. It''s doomed that they won''t become friends, not under normal conditions, not to mention the current state.


    "Soon, the demon corpse sect will attack the hope league with all its strength. At that time, everything will be finished. Just pack up and leave here." seeing that the other party ignored himself, evil Yi continued to speak to himself.


    "This is an array that can make the soul of the dead appear again. Although the effect is only a few minutes, it is also the only chance for you to see your beloved now. If you are satisfied, leave Tianxiao continent." immediately, I don''t want to say more. I left an ancient scroll on the ground, said it, and turned into a blood mist and disappeared here.

 Chapter 119

    "Ling Yunfan has gone there. I''ve just left for a little while, but he disappeared. We must find him quickly, otherwise there may be something bad."


    Rouxue, who has just bought a lot of food materials from outside, suddenly changed her face when she saw the empty house in front of her, and said secretly with some worry in her heart.


    What she said at the moment was that she was worried that if Ling Yunfan went out alone, he might be bullied by other disciples who didn''t like him. At that time, if those people didn''t know how to restrain and hit too hard, they might endanger their lives.


    In order to find Ling Yunfan faster, rouxue also informed the elder Xingyun and elder martial brother Lingfeng in the alchemy hall with a spirit bird when she went out.


    "Yun fan is missing!"


    On the other side, after hearing the voice of soft snow''s spirit bird, they also shouted at the same time and hurried out.


    "Well, did you find Yunfan?"


    After searching for several hours, there was no result. The elder Xingyun, rouxue and Lingfeng gathered in the lawn not far from the alchemy hall.


    For rouxue''s question, they also shook their heads with ugly faces.


    Seeing this, soft snow also looked dejected.


    "You said, younger martial brother Yunfan, did he go to see Yumo''s grave?"


    Just when several people were silent, Lingfeng suddenly thought of something and said directly.


    "It''s possible. Hurry to have a look." hearing the speech, the elder Xingyun also said suddenly, and immediately turned and left.


    Seeing this, soft snow and Lingfeng also followed up one after another.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Before long, several people came to Ling''s cemetery. Sure enough, they saw Ling Yunfan kneeling on the ground motionless.


    Seeing this, several people also walked over one after another.


    "What is this?" when he came to Ling Yunfan, Lingfeng saw the ancient scroll on the ground at the first glance.


    Soon, when he took it in his hand, rouxue and the elder Xingyun also went to see the content with him.


    About a little later, the three also completely introduced the contents into their minds, and all looked at each other with surprised eyes.


    For a long time, the elder Xingyun also said slowly: "although the array recorded here has never been heard of, it can undoubtedly gather the treasures mentioned in it to arrange it into an array, but it is unclear whether it can really summon the soul of the dead from the yellow spring again."


    After saying that, he opened his mouth again and said, "it is estimated that this scroll is not from Yunfan. Maybe it was sent by someone, so it is also dangerous, because this summoning array belongs to the legendary array in ancient times. If someone deliberately rewrites the arrangement and distribution, the person who arranges the array is likely to be broken to pieces."


    After hearing the words of the elder Xingyun, rouxue thought about it for a while and said, "now that there is a method of array arrangement, I think it''s better to try. After all, you haven''t found it for so long. Now there is an opportunity for junior brother Yunfan to cheer up again. We can''t miss it."


    "Yes, I think so too. The demon corpse sect has begun to suppress our hope alliance now. Yunfan''s power is very important to us. Maybe he can help us win." it''s not only rouxue who hopes that the elder Xingyun will try to arrange the array in the scroll, but also Lingfeng, as a senior brother, pleads.


    Hearing the speech, the elder Xingyun first glanced at Ling Yunfan, who was staring at the tombstone of rain foam. Then he seemed to have made a big decision, smiled and said, "Yun fan is also my disciple. I certainly don''t want him to continue to be depressed. You go away first and let me make a good arrangement."


    Seeing that the elder Xingyun promised to arrange the array, rouxue and Lingfeng retreated with a smile.


    Immediately, the elder of the nebula also took out ten and a half fist sized stones from the heaven and earth bag. The whole body was crystal clear. The body contained special stones with green breath flowing, five ice blue crystals, three black wood, a small pile of silver sand and twenty red metal balls.


    Looking at the Shengrong spirit stone, haixiyuan crystal, Juyin wood, Juling sand and protective metal ball on the ground, the elder Xingyun didn''t give up any of these rare treasures in Tianxiao continent. If it was for others, he would be reluctant to give up. After all, any treasure here is priceless and the quantity is extremely rare.


    After thoroughly remembering the array arrangement method recorded in the scroll, the elder Xingyun also began to arrange the array.


    Rouxue and Lingfeng, who don''t understand the array arrangement, can only stand quietly and watch.


    In the blink of an eye, night fell, and the sweating and panting Nebula elder finally completed the array, leaving only the last step to deliver a huge amount of spiritual power.


    However, because the array arrangement had consumed almost half of his spiritual power, he also chose to rest for an hour.


    Similarly, a blue barrier appears in the whole Ling family cemetery to completely wrap it up. Both Ling Yunfan and the elder Xingyun are also inside.


    "In this way, it will take at least two hours to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth according to the speed of the array. Now you two follow me to release the spirit power at the center of the array, so that the array can be completed in a short time." when the recovery is completed, the elder Xingyun also said to the two people behind him with a serious face.


    "OK."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another, and immediately ran. The spiritual power in their bodies condensed in their hands, ready to be transmitted at any time.


    Seeing this, the elder nebula was also the first to deliver his spiritual power to the position above the center of the array.


    The same mausoleum wind and soft snow also closely follow and convey spiritual power.


    "Weng."


    After transporting the spiritual power for a while, the blue barrier of the whole array instantly released extremely dazzling light, which directly lit up a blue within a hundred miles of the LongQian sect. The flowers, plants and trees on the ground, heaven and earth elixirs, oceans, rivers, and heaven and earth auras in the sky all converged towards the spirit calling array at a speed that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye.


    "How beautiful."


    Looking at the blue light and the scene of colorful breath in the distance, soft snow also said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene."


    Not only her, but also the elder nebula.


    Although Lingfeng didn''t say anything, his face was full of surprise.


    "Wow."


    When all the breath gathered in the array center and completely integrated with it, the blue light and the barrier suddenly turned into countless blue flowers and fires, and all fell into the tomb of Ling family.


    "Weng."


    In an instant, a magical scene appeared. Those Lingjia people who should have been buried under the Loess and left the world and the rain foam who died to protect lingyunfan actually appeared around their tombstones in the form of spiritual bodies. Although their bodies hate to be illusory, they are incomparably real.


    "Yes, it''s successful!"


    "Great."


    "In this way, we won''t waste our efforts!"


    Seeing this scene, the elder nebula and others were also excited.

 Chapter 120

    With the success of the array, Ling Yunfan''s dead people appeared again, which made his godless eyes shed a tear.


    "Brother Yunfan."


    Immediately, under the gaze of the three people, the rain foam standing in front of him squatted down, revealed his lovely and likable smiling face, and said in a gentle voice.


    Hearing this voice that made him extremely familiar and missed, Ling Yunfan, who should have been in a daze, instantly recovered his previous look, and looked at the illusory rain foam in front of him with an incredible look.


    "You... You, you are Yumo, and how can everyone?" Ling Yunfan, who completely retreated from the state of stupidity, couldn''t speak clearly when he saw the familiar figures and faces in front of him.


    After hearing his words, all the people of the Ling family came over with a full smile, and the rain foam in front of him helped him up with a full smile, stroked Ling Yunfan''s face with his pale and cold hand, and said: "Yes, I am Yumo. I am your wife. You and I appear in the world again because of this array. We are here to see you for the last time."


    "Yes, Yunfan, we have seen everything you have experienced below. You can''t keep depressed like this. Otherwise, who will save our hometown? You must cheer up."


    As Yumo''s words fell, the people of the Ling family behind him also said in unison.


    "I, I''m just a waste that even the people around me can''t protect. I have no ability to protect Tianxiao mainland, let alone revenge for you. I''m sorry for you. Everything is my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t die. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    After hearing the words of everyone in the Ling family, Ling Yunfan shed tears again, retorted with guilt, and kept apologizing.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not your fault that all this happened. It''s just the arrangement of fate. We never blame you. Instead, we believe that you can go all the way, so we will protect you and take the first step. Therefore, don''t blame yourself or hate yourself. You must live strong, or everything we all do will be in vain." After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the Ling family, including Yumo, also spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan fell into silence again.


    "Brother Yunfan, I never wanted to blame you. On the contrary, I am very grateful to God for allowing me to meet you again. I must cheer up again, or I will hate you, cousin." immediately, Ling Hong also smiled.


    "Yes, Yunfan, if you go down like this, are you still a child of the Ling family? You also encountered great difficulties in those years. Didn''t you spend it through hard work? I believe you can do it this time."


    "Yun fan, you have to live strong and see the summit of this mysterious and profound Martial Arts Road instead of us. Only you are qualified!"


    Not only Ling Hong, but also other Ling family children spoke one after another.


    "Goodbye, we will continue to be a family in our next life."


    Immediately, the brilliance of the array was still dim, and many people were gathered around to watch.


    When the last words of the Ling family fell, they turned into a little white light and disappeared.


    "Brother Yunfan, you can still move forward. You must live. Yumo will always be by your side. You will be your wife until the next life. You will never forget you. Goodbye." Seeing the people of the Ling family leaving, Ling Yunfan is also anxious to stay, but there is nothing he can do, and the rain foam standing in front of him has begun to fluctuate.


    "Don''t, don''t leave me." after seeing that the rain foam is going to disappear, Ling Yunfan is very anxious to grasp his hand, but because the other party''s only illusory spiritual power, no matter what he does, he can''t touch anything, and finally can only shout.


    "I will always guard by your side, forever... Forever." however, at this time, the array has reached the limit, so Yumo''s body also began to turn into light and disappear a little bit.


    Finally, Ling Yunfan, who wanted to catch the rain foam, grabbed empty hands and tripped directly on the ground.


    After seeing the moving scene in front of us, many people wet their eyes.


    "Yunfan, it''s time to cheer up. Everyone needs you. You and your relatives need your protection. As your family told you, Tianxiao continent needs your help." looking at Ling Yunfan who fell to the ground and sobbed quietly, the voice of elder Xingyun came out again.


    When his words fell, everyone stared at Ling Yunfan who slowly stood up.


    "Through the ages, I will live and wait, and find your Yumo again." Ling Yunfan, who stood up again, looked at Yumo''s grave without any hesitation, although his eyes were extremely cold.


    After hearing these words, those who worried about him knew that Ling Yunfan in front of them was no longer the depressed one, but the one who would bring hope in the past.


    "Master, let me participate in the battle with the demon corpse sect tomorrow." soon, Ling Yunfan, who turned around, came to the elder Xingyun and said.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my apprentice. I''ll grant it." hearing the speech, the elder Xingyun nodded with information on his face.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Ling Yunfan nodded gratefully.


    Later, he also walked out of the crowd. When he came to rouxue, he said in a very small voice, "thank you for your care these days."


    Then he went away under the eyes of the people.


    Although the back of this departure also appears lonely, it is not sad, but like a real strong man.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s thanks, rouxue smiled on her face, but she was not very happy. After all, from what she said just now, it was obvious that she was no longer needed to take care of her, which also made her feel slightly lost.


    In fact, after a long time together, rouxue is used to taking care of Ling Yunfan. Now she suddenly leaves, which makes her feel reluctant to give up.


    In this way, not long after Ling Yunfan left, others also dispersed one after another.


    Ling Feng is very happy at the moment, because he can finally fight side by side with Ling Yunfan again.


    When everyone left, the evil Yi frowned slightly and whispered, "in order to get you this array, I was almost misjudged as betrayal. I hope you don''t disappoint me, my strong opponent."


    After that, the evil Yi also turned and flew away.

 Chapter 121

    "Yumo, I''m going to fight with the demon corpse sect today. You should bless me."


    With the appearance of the next morning, Ling Yunfan, who had already dressed up the clothes of the former disciples of the Dragon Qianzong, put the last bunch of flowers in front of the Yumo grave, said it in a calm voice, nodded and turned away.


    Just as he left, a girl wearing a light cyan dress appeared faintly behind him, smiling at his back.


    Ling Yunfan, who just came out of the Ling family cemetery, saw the elder Xingyun, Ling Feng, rouxue and others looking at him with a smile.


    "Now that you have decided to re-enter the battlefield, try to survive."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who came, the elder of Xingyun also took the lead to come up and say to him.


    "I know that in order to see the rain foam again, no matter how dangerous it is, I will survive." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first responded and asked again, "where is the destination this time?"


    "We went to Fengyan city this time. Now there has been a massive attack by the demon corpse sect. Younger martial Sister Li Xueer and other sect members have gone to support first, but there is still no news back. Therefore, in order to avoid accidents, we need to arrive as soon as possible." Jian lingyunfan asked, and Lingfeng on one side also answered.


    "Then go."


    After knowing the destination of this trip, Ling Yunfan also said a little, that is, he took the lead in flying towards the sky.


    Seeing this, elder Xingyun and others also followed quickly with some young children around him.


    Because some of Ling Yunfan''s accomplishments are relatively high and he flies with all his strength, he has got rid of everyone in the blink of an eye, while the elder Xingyun needs to take into account the disciples of the Dragon Qianzong behind him, so he can''t catch up with him at his original speed, so he can only let rouxue and Lingfeng, who are of the same generation as Ling Yunfan, catch up.


    "Why did Ling Yunfan run so fast? He just got away from us so far in the blink of an eye. He didn''t wait for others." seeing that he was on his way with all his strength, he couldn''t see Ling Yunfan''s shadow. After seeing Ling Yunfan''s shadow, soft snow around Ling Feng also muttered some dissatisfaction.


    "Now younger martial brother Yunfan has far surpassed us in strength. If he still participated in the life and death war a few months ago, maybe we can keep up with him, but now unless he is willing to wait, only elder Xingyun and the patriarch can catch up with him." dissatisfied with rouxue nearby, Ling Feng also showed a helpless smile and shook his head to comfort him.


    "I know."


    Wen Yan, soft snow can only put all her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "Drink... Drink, drink..."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    At this time, the Fengyan city in the distance was in a mess. There were many zombies fighting fiercely with all kinds of martial artists inside and outside the city, but this was not an ordinary battle, but a struggle between life and death. Therefore, there were also a number of corpses on the ground, including zombies and human martial artists.


    The blood on the ground dyed the green grass red.


    The sound of sharp weapons passing through flesh and blood and all kinds of wails kept coming out, making it like a ghost town.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    At the same time, the battle in the city is also as fierce, especially in the central place. Looking at it, you will find that there was a burst of extremely cold wind and snow, which directly frozen dozens of red eyed zombies around, and was shattered by a powerful force in an instant.


    When all the chill completely disappeared, a cold girl with amazing appearance dressed as a disciple of the Dragon Qianzong walked out of it.


    The girl who exudes the spirit of five levels of cultivation is Li Xueer of the Dragon Qianzong.


    "There are so many zombies. I hope all forces in the league have sent a large number of manpower, but they still can''t calm the situation here. On the contrary, they have been delayed for four days, and my spiritual power will be exhausted. Damn it!" looking at the zombies swarming around, even the powerful Li Xueer frowned, The heart is weak.


    However, no matter what, she couldn''t get away from the battlefield and end the war quickly, so she could only blindly consume only a small amount of spiritual power and release her martial arts skills to compete with almost countless zombies.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    While Li Xueer was struggling with a group of zombies, the three elders of the alchemy guild and the president Yun Qingshan were fighting up and down with red eyed zombies with similar strength. Not only them, jianqingshan of Tianjian sect and Lin Xuan of burning valley were also dragged by the two young zombies of Morse sect.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    With the passage of time, the sky has come to dusk in an instant. Many young children of all strengths have exhausted their spiritual power and were killed by zombies. Tragic wails continue to spread.


    "Unexpectedly, even Fengyan city fell into such a scene. It seems that the demon corpse sect has made every effort to attack Tianxiao mainland as Huoyi said."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who came to the mountain not far from Fengyan City, was amazed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Soon he also found that Li Xueer, Jian Qingshan and Lin Xuan in the middle of the city were all caught in a bitter battle.


    "What''s next?"


    With, Lingfeng also came to him with soft snow, and directly revealed his full of war intention.


    Then he stretched out a fist in front of Ling Yunfan.


    "No problem."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also collided with the other party''s fist with his right fist, responded, and flew over directly.


    Similarly, the Lingfeng and soft snow who got the reply naturally followed one after another.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    With a very fast speed, he came to the top of Fengyan city and took out Ying Jiao''s sword without hesitation. At the same time, the whole person continued to rotate like a tornado and cut out countless sword Qi in the form of pure white crescent moon.


    "Er ah... Er ah..."


    After the cyclone cut out, those zombies hit by the sudden attack screamed and were cut in half. Even those with high cultivation were seriously injured.


    "It''s Ling Yunfan!"


    When Li Xueer saw the young man who kept releasing Qi whirling and chopping above, she recognized that it was Ling Yunfan who defeated her on the stage of life and death and let go of her life.

 Chapter 122

    "Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t you take turns to take care of younger martial brother Yunfan in LongQian sect?"


    At this time, Lin Xuan and Jian Qingshan, who were fighting hard, asked with a puzzled face after seeing that they suddenly beat back their opponents'' soft snow and Ling Feng.


    "Look back."


    Smell speech, Ling Feng also said with a smile, and pointed to Ling Yunfan who kept releasing air in the air to clean up zombies.


    "Great, then we have to work harder!"


    When they found that Ling Yunfan was able to recover from depression and come to support, they seemed to be encouraged. They shouted directly, released a lot of spiritual power all over and condensed it into the weapons in their hands, gave full play to their strength, and fought with the two red eyed zombies in Lingwu''s six-tier environment in front of them.


    In this way, in the face of two opponents with equal strength at the same time, even the strong red eyed zombies have no way to fight, so they have been suppressed just at the beginning of the fight. Although they can fight back, they have been resolved, and finally there is no way to run.


    "The zombies here have been cleaned up almost, and the people led by my master are about to arrive. Just have a rest."


    After completely removing the zombies that surrounded Li Xueer, Ling Yunfan came to him and said with an indifferent tone.


    "What? Wow."


    However, Li Xueer didn''t respond to Ling Yunfan''s words at all. She had planned to stabilize something, but she was directly thrown out by the other party.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king, and I''ll deal with the faceless one." Ling Yunfan, who threw Li Xueer out, looked at the zombies still fighting with human warriors in Fengyan City, and found that the cloud green shirt in the sky behind him was following four faceless zombies wearing brown robes and eight levels of spiritual cultivation, so he decided his opponent.


    "Drink."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who had made up his mind, instantly disappeared in place. In a few breaths, he directly came to the sky higher than the four faceless zombies, directly gathered countless spiritual powers on his feet, and gave a flying kick to a faceless zombie who was watching.


    "What!"


    Feeling a strong breath, the four faceless zombies fighting with Yun Qingshan all stopped their fighting hands and looked back in amazement.


    However, it was a pity that his reaction was not fast enough, so just for a moment, Ling Yunfan kicked the faceless old man closest to him at a very fast speed, and quickly kicked the body next to him again.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Watching his two separate bodies being kicked by a junior with only six levels of Lingwu, he immediately made the faceless zombie standing in front of Yun Qingshan feel deeply ashamed. Therefore, his eyes became extremely ferocious and immediately played a black energy ball at Ling Yunfan. Similarly, the other three separate bodies also played the same attack one after another.


    "Heaven and earth bite the fire."


    At this time, in the face of this very familiar attack in front of him, Ling Yunfan''s anger burst out in an instant. His hands were full of extraordinary spiritual power. He immediately entered the state of fierce fight in hell and raised Ying Jiao sword to fight it.


    When the huge blue flame light blade collided with four black energy balls the size of a house, it immediately leaked out a residual force that was enough to destroy the existence of the first level of Lingwu.


    "Bang bang."


    Because the faceless zombie did not make full efforts to attack Ling Yunfan, who could not make full efforts to attack, the four huge black energy were destroyed in an instant, and the power was not weakened. The blue flame light blade continued to attack the existence as the main body.


    "Hum."


    "Bang."


    Seeing this, the faceless old man with stronger main breath directly released a large number of corpse yuan to form a strong barrier, which completely blocked Ling Yunfan''s heaven and earth devouring inflammation.


    "You finally cheer up."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yun Qingshan came directly to Ling Yunfan and said with a surprised face.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of the lost relatives from the spirit calling array, I finally returned to normal." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also struggled to squeeze out a smile to respond to each other.


    "It''s still early to chat."


    However, at this time, the faceless old man on the other side gathered a huge amount of corpse yuan together with the three separated bodies, fused into a blood energy ball full of evil Qi, and attacked Ling Yunfan.


    "Danger."


    "Wow."


    Aware of this scene, Ling Yunfan immediately opened his mouth to remind Yun Qingshan around him, but his reaction was still a little slow. Yun Qingshan was directly hit and vomited a big mouthful of blood while flying backwards to make a scream, which was badly hurt.


    "Er ah... Er ah..."


    Lingyunfan, who was hit by three red energy balls enough to destroy Fengyan City, was constantly swallowed up by that powerful force, and the unimaginable pain was constantly transmitted from his body, as if he would be beaten to pieces and die completely by this powerful attack soon.


    "Stop."


    Seeing this scene, both the wounded Yun Qingshan and the other three elders of the alchemy guild who beat back their opponents were surprised.


    Immediately, Yun Qingshan was also ready to use his own strength to help Ling Yunfan get out of the dilemma, but he was intercepted by the faceless old man just after flying over.


    "Am I... Going to die here?" Ling Yunfan frowned and felt full of unhappiness after suffering from unimaginable strength tearing his body.


    "No, brother Yunfan, you can continue to move forward and become stronger. Show your strength quickly."


    "Yes, Yunfan, go ahead."


    "Go ahead."


    Just when he was about to be unable to resist and his eyes were slightly monk, he saw Yumo and his dead Lingjia people appear around him one after another, cheering him up with a smile.


    "I... i... I can move on!"


    Inspired by the crowd, Ling Yunfan, who was already facing death, opened his eyes again and burst into extremely dazzling golden light. The heaven and earth spiritual power in the sky melted into his body in an instant, which directly helped him ignore the damage caused by the red energy ball.


    "Drink."


    Immediately, with his roar, a powerful force in his body completely helped him to completely break the attack of the faceless old man. At the same time, his cultivation was promoted to the seventh level of Lingwu, and his combat effectiveness was directly comparable to that of the faceless old man.

 Chapter 123

    "What a powerful force. Is that the blood force recorded in the book? I didn''t expect it to be so amazing. It seems that Yunfan is really not in the pool."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was glittering with golden luster in front of him, exuded a stronger breath than anyone here. He covered his belly with a cloud green shirt and said in surprise.


    "Damn boy, this unprecedented blood power really has the effect of restraining our skills. If his cultivation was not a little weaker than this seat, I would have won me." seeing that his attack was easily broken by his opponent, he still broke through his cultivation and released more incredible power, The faceless old man is also a little flustered in his heart.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who released the blood power of the gods and demons, directly suppressed the combat effectiveness of all the zombies present. Even the faceless old man in front of him, who is a Lingwu eight level realm, has been affected. Although it is far less affected than other zombies, it also reduces a lot of combat effectiveness.


    "So it seems that when I get out of the shadow in my heart, the power of the blood of the gods and demons can really release its due power, so it makes me break through to the realm of six levels of Lingwu."


    After sensing the situation of his body, Ling Yunfan knew why he broke through cultivation and became stronger.


    "Give it to me!"


    On the other hand, the elder Xingyun, who had just led many young disciples to support, took a look at the war situation of Fengyan City, directly said it like thunder, and took the lead in rushing into the war circle.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Dragon Qianzong also took out their weapons one after another, released their spiritual power to protect their bodies, and fought life and death with those zombies.


    "Yunfan, I''ll help you."


    The elder Xingyun, who came to Fengyan City, naturally stared directly at the pondering faceless old man and quickly flew to Ling Yunfan.


    "Master, just leave this guy to me. Go and help the other three elders of the alchemy guild with President Yun." however, Ling Yunfan shook his head and refused to accept the help of elder Xingyun, and explained that he wanted to deal with the faceless old man in front of him.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had to deal with himself alone, the shameless old man also saw the hope of leaving here alive.


    The elder Xingyun on the other side fell into silence after hearing what Ling Yunfan had just said. Then when he saw the momentum and breath of the faceless old man, he was afraid of the golden brilliance of his apprentice Ling Yunfan, he knew what, so he nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, he agreed to Ling Yunfan''s request, and the elder Xingyun flew back to the battle circle in the distance with Yun Qingshan.


    "Well, let''s continue the battle that hasn''t been decided yet."


    When they left, Ling Yunfan held Ying Jiao''s sword tightly again, injected spiritual power into it, and pointed to the faceless old man in front of him.


    "Hum, arrogant boy."


    Smelling the speech, the faceless old man just snorted coldly, kneaded the formula with both hands, released the more powerful blood red energy ball attack than before.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say a word. Holding Ying Jiao''s sword, he showed his common martial arts cyclone chop, directly split a sharp pure white sword Qi, and split the energy ball in two.


    "What!"


    Seeing that the martial arts attack he seriously released was broken by Ling Yunfan, the faceless old man couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true. You know, Ling Yunfan was not strong enough to break his attack without the blessing of hell''s fierce fighting state.


    But now the cultivation that has only broken through one level has become as powerful as two people before.


    "Be serious, or I''ll fall asleep."


    Easily cracked the attack of the faceless old man. Ling Yunfan said impatiently and disappeared in situ.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan suddenly disappeared, the old man immediately entered a state of great vigilance and constantly searched for the breath of martial arts around him, but he couldn''t find it anyway.


    "Here."


    However, when he was frantically looking for Ling Yunfan''s breath, a cold and heartless voice came from behind.


    "Puff."


    When he reacted, he heard only a sound of flesh and blood being cut by a sharp weapon, and the faceless old man''s right hand suddenly flew out of his body.


    "Wow."


    When his arm was cut, Ling Yunfan pursued him, gathered a lot of spiritual power on his feet again, and turned over to kick him out.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that the main body was injured, the other three separated bodies naturally would not stand idly by. Suddenly, they also released a large number of corpse yuan, gathered on the body, strengthened the speed several times, and jointly launched an attack on Ling Yunfan.


    Because they dare not underestimate Ling Yunfan''s strength, each attack of the three separate bodies is more powerful than the energy ball released by the main body. The pair of blood red claws attack like a sword.


    However, in the face of such three opponents, Ling Yunfan still looked at them calmly.


    "Heaven and earth bite the fire."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Immediately, Ling Yun Vasi, who was standing in the same place, entered the state of hell without hesitation. Holding Ying Jiao sword in both hands, she cleaved a huge blue flame light blade at a very fast speed, and instantly broke the three separate attacks of the faceless old man and completely melted them into the blue flame.


    "Die."


    Seeing that his separation was solved in this way, even if he was seriously injured, the faceless old man who was the main body was extremely angry. He came to Ling Yunfan''s back and used his strength to condense in his left hand to condense a black spiral energy ball wrapped by blood breath and hit it directly.


    "Crotch."


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he found that Ling Yunfan, who was maintaining the state of fierce struggle in hell, held the blue flame giant sword to resist his martial arts, and released the golden light to completely confine him in place.


    "Heaven and earth bite the fire."


    After blocking the full blow of the faceless old man, Ling Yunfan flew the other party out of a distance and split a huge blue flame blade again.


    "Er..."


    He was hit by Tiandi Yiyan chop released by Ling Yunfan. Even if he was a red eyed zombie of Gao Xiuwei, he was completely torn into powder by the powerful force and high-temperature flame, and finally there was nothing left.


    "Er ah... Er ah..."


    At the same time, other red eyed zombies with high cultivation were killed one after another.

 Chapter 124

    At the moment, with the sound of animals, the dark night sky was stained with a layer of light white, and the light gradually came out from the clouds.


    The people of the hope alliance in Fengyan City, who should have been struggling with the demon corpse sect, also received the assistance of elder Xingyun and Ling Yunfan, and wiped out all the zombies from the demon corpse sect in that short night. Although they suffered heavy losses, they were lucky to win the war, so no one was unhappy.


    Instead, they are immersed in the joy of winning.


    Those who died in the zombie battle of the demon corpse sect were well buried under the loess.


    "Nephew Yun fan, you killed the Wuxiang elder of the demon corpse sect. I''m afraid it will cost you a lot. You''d better go and have a rest." when Yun Qingshan saw Ling Yun fan who was practicing his sword, he went forward and advised him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the consumption is a little bigger than usual. It hasn''t reached the level of rest."


    The persuasion of Yun Qingshan also shook his head in response.


    Seeing this, Yun Qingshan didn''t say much, so he had to turn around and tidy up the messy Fengyan city.


    "I thought that after a period of hard cultivation, I had narrowed the gap with him, but I didn''t expect to see him again. It turned out that the gap between me and him was impossible to make up. This may be the difference between the proud son of heaven and ordinary talents." looking at Ling Yunfan who was practicing sword, Li Xueer, who passed by accidentally, also whispered with a complex look.


    Because her voice was so low, no one could hear anything at all.


    "The death of the Ling family has something to do with Grandpa, but now his old man has died in the war. I hope Ling Yunfan won''t go to trouble with the family, otherwise no one can stop him." immediately, Li Xueer suddenly thought of something and began to worry that her family will be angry by Ling Yunfan.


    "Master, what about shaotian and yunlao? Why can''t you see them?"


    When Ling Yunfan saw the great elder Xingyun passing by, he immediately flew to him and asked.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s question, the elder Xingyun also slowly replied: "they should now follow the other half of the hope alliance and fight a decisive battle with the demon corpse Sect on Yan Yun snow mountain. We have to go to support after a little rest."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded, then turned and left.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who left, the elder Xingyun also sighed slightly, and then whispered, "although cheer up again, the character has undergone earth shaking changes because of the great damage to the soul. I don''t know what the result will be if it goes on like this."


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Yunfan has become so strong now. It seems that it''s not difficult for us to hope that the alliance will defeat the demon corpse sect."


    "Yes, maybe we should rely on the help of younger martial brother Yunfan when we win the war."


    "It seems that it is time for me, a young man, to abdicate."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    On the other side, I saw Ling Yunfan coming. Ling Feng, Jian Qingshan and Lin Xuan also joked one after another.


    "Ha ha... The three elder martial brothers have flattered themselves." seeing several people praise themselves like this, Ling Yunfan is also modest.


    "Huh?"


    Just when they were going to talk about something, they suddenly found a golden bird flying here with a brocade bag in its mouth.


    Seeing the species they had never seen before, several people stared curiously, as if they wanted to see whether it was a monster or an ordinary animal.


    "This is for me?" when the fist sized golden bird came to Ling Yunfan''s palm and directly put down the brocade bag in his mouth, he also asked curiously when he saw the scene in front of him.


    When the words fell, they thought the bird couldn''t understand, but they were surprised because the bird in front of them was nodding. It looked more like a smile. It looked very magical.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan opened the brocade bag without hesitation, and found that there was a drawing paper similar to a map and a letter in it. When he looked carefully, he found that the picture in the drawing paper was a map recording various regions of Tianxiao mainland.


    "Ling Yunfan, this is the map to the ancestral land. If you really want to come to me, just follow the route on the map to the designated place. When you come to the ancestral land, you can directly inquire about the holy women of the spiritual family."


    The content on the envelope was very short, which was written by mu Hanlan who was waiting for him in zudi.


    After reading the contents of the envelope, Ling Yunfan quickly put the brocade bag away.


    "Younger martial brother Yunfan, what was that just now?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who behaves strangely, Ling Feng also stepped forward and asked.


    Although the other three didn''t say anything, they also stared at him with a curious look.


    "This is what a friend of mine in zudi gave me. When the time is ripe, I''ll tell you in detail." however, Ling Yunfan responded awkwardly to several people''s pressing jokes.


    After that, Ling Yun slipped away without looking back.


    At the same time, in the main hall in the territory of the alchemist guild, the elder Xingyun and Yun Qingshan are drinking high-grade raw liquor wine.


    Before that, Yun Qingshan also told the elder Xingyun about Ling Yunfan''s sudden strengthening in detail.


    "Mysterious blood power? It seems that Yunfan''s life experience is not as simple as we thought. Maybe he is the son of a great power in that place. Maybe, if so, he should be able to bear others to forcibly deliver cultivation accomplishments to him, making him temporarily or more powerful cultivation accomplishments and strength." after drinking the original liquor in the cup, The elder Nebula said with a frown.


    "It''s really possible, but it''s not clear whether Yunfan can rely on the help of blood power to temporarily use other people''s power, and this method is still not used in the end. After all, it''s also very damaging to him." hearing the speech, yunqingshan shook his head with some uncertainty.


    "Anyway, if the patriarch is defeated by Yan Mo, our hope lies in Yun fan. His potential, special combat effectiveness, or the unheard of transformation that can enhance his strength in a short time are his advantages. Ordinary opponents can''t compete with it." as for Yun Qingshan, The elder Xingyun also agreed and expressed his own views.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say so much, I''d better refine some pills and prepare for the battle later." immediately, Yun Qingshan didn''t have the idea to continue the discussion. He said directly and began to refine pills.


    Seeing this, the elder Xingyun drank the original liquor for himself.

 Chapter 125

    "Drink... Drink..."


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    In the sky over an snowy mountain, there are five figures fighting constantly. Each attack will cause a great collision sound. The powerful afterwave force will cause a large-scale avalanche on the snowy mountain just once.


    Perhaps because their battle lasted for a period of time, the snow mountain has become very ugly. It no longer looks like a normal mountain, but some are just a mess.


    Below them are a group of zombies fighting fiercely with human warriors.


    If someone is watching the battle here at the moment, they will recognize that those who are fighting in the sky are the leaders of the four forces in Tianxiao mainland, namely xuande''ao of LongQian sect, he yanjue of burning Valley, Xu Jiandao of Tianjian sect and Yun Jue, the supreme elder of alchemy guild. These four people are known as the strongest in Tianxiao mainland, and they are all the existence of the nine levels of Lingwu.


    However, in front of the demon corpse sect leader Yan Mo wearing a blood robe, he can only barely match, or even have a slight disadvantage.


    Similarly, Bai Mubing, who is neither human nor zombie below, is also an elder sent by the four forces, including yunlao of LongQian sect, Qinglong Taoist of Tianjian sect, Yanwu Taoist of Shaoyan Valley, and Nangong patrol, the leader of Nangong family. Although both sides are similar except that yunlao''s cultivation is a little inferior, But he has been beaten by the white Mubing in the eighth floor of Lingwu.


    "Bang."


    Immediately, several people, including Yun Lao, released their powerful spiritual power attack together, but Bai Mubing released an ice bird integrated by cold ice spiritual power and wind and snow to resist it. However, she may underestimate her opponent, so after resisting the attack, she was knocked back several steps by the power of anti earthquake.


    "This guy can fight with the four of us by virtue of the cultivation of the eighth level realm of Lingwu. It seems that she should cultivate some evil skill in the demon corpse sect. Otherwise, she can''t have such combat power." looking at Bai Mubing, who is basically unharmed, Taoist Qinglong frowned.


    "I can feel that half of her spiritual power has been converted into corpse yuan, and her martial arts moves have become very strange. Her combat power seems to be continuously enhanced at some price. If we continue to consume it like this, I''m afraid we may not be able to fight with one of them." for the statement of Taoist Qinglong, the nearby Nangong patrol also nodded.


    "Then hurry to find a way to solve her. Now both sides have not used their full strength. We must find a chance."


    When their words fell, old cloud echoed one after another.


    "Go."


    Hearing the speech, several people also shouted loudly, shook their weapons one after another, integrated a large amount of spiritual power into it, and quickly attacked Bai Mubing in front of them.


    "A group of guys who don''t know what to do." seeing this, Bai Mubing, who was wrapped by Shi Yuan and turned ugly, said with disdain.


    Immediately, she also released a large number of ice and snow polluted by Shi Yuan, melted herself into a snow girl, and immediately released icicles one after another to fight.


    Looking at the innumerable icicles attacking in front of them, several people also had to stop and stand on the ground and constantly interrupt those oncoming icicles. Therefore, the four people had no way to get close to the white Mubing in the form of snow girl, so they could only blindly resist the huge icicles released by each other.


    "Hahaha... Die, just because you fight against us. Soon the Lord will come and you will all die." looking at the four people trapped by their own attack, Bai Mubing laughed and shouted wildly.


    "Damn it, this guy''s corpse yuan can''t be used up at all. Even if we break her martial arts in this way, we will be unable to compete with it because of excessive consumption." I found that the icicle rain can''t stop at all, and old Yun is also a secret way with a frown.


    Not only did he, Taoist Qinglong, Nangong patrolling the sky and Taoist Yanwu understand this, so they were also ready to make every effort to break the current dilemma.


    Seeing the four people dragged, Bai Mubing naturally looked at them with excitement.


    "Drink."


    At this time, a young man wrapped in pure white spiritual power flew here at the speed of the wind.


    "What!"


    "Wow."


    When she found the boy''s coming, Bai Mubing also looked at it with some amazement. However, she didn''t even see the boy''s face clearly, so she was kicked out by the other party. The ice imprisoned by her feet on the ground was broken, and the whole person fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Who is so rude?" although he was kicked out, he didn''t get much damage, so Bai Mubing who fell to the ground immediately stood up, frowned and looked at the boy in front of him.


    "Oh, Bai Mubing, be nice. You used to be one of the core elders of LongQian sect. Why didn''t you know me as a disciple of the sect so soon?" after hearing the other party''s words, the boy also raised his mouth slightly and said arrogantly.


    "You are, you are Ling Yunfan!" hearing the speech, Bai Mubing, who was confused, recognized the identity of the person in front of him directly.


    Yes, at this time, Ling Yunfan had already followed the elder Xingyun and others to Yanyun snow mountain, but he asked to deal with Bai Mubing himself, so he asked others to support the distant patriarch and others.


    After Bai Mubing was kicked out, the icicle rain used to trap yunlao and others also disappeared in an instant, and they also saw Ling Yunfan holding Ying Jiao sword and emitting the breath of Lingwu six-level realm.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan in front of them, the four people were stunned. Although they said that they all knew the boy in front of them, they were surprised that the other party would suddenly appear here.


    "Yun fan, you... How did you come here?" old Yun asked excitedly after confirming that the person in front of him was indeed Ling Yun fan.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, senior. If you have anything to say later, let''s solve this guy first." Ling Yunfan also responded with a smile to old Yun''s words.


    After that, Ling Yunfan took the lead in performing the Qi whirl chop, and his whole body was constantly rotating to form a tornado that could always split the pure white sword Qi, and attacked the white Mubing.


    Seeing this, several people also followed one after another.


    "Dang Dang... Dang Dang..."


    "Wow."


    For Ling Yunfan''s tentative attack, Bai Mubing just condensed the ice blue ice sword with his hands and easily resisted it, while several others used their own moves to hit Bai Mubing who became a snow girl, making him miserable.

 Chapter 126

    In Yan Yun snow mountain, Bai Mubing was one of the best in the human war among various forces. The strong one should have used endless corpse yuan to suppress the four people, but due to the sudden intervention of Ling Yunfan, the war situation was completely changed, making him suppress his opponent from advantage to be suppressed.


    "Why, why, you little beast came here suddenly." at this time, Bai Mubing, who was hurt, frowned and asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Of course, you think I will always be depressed, and it will never be possible to pick up the long sword in my hand and go on the road of martial arts again, but how can I have someone''s help to let me see my beloved again? After her encouragement, I not only cheer up, but also become stronger!" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also told each other the answer without mind.


    "Whew, whew."


    After that, Ling Yunfan waved the huge sword that had been transformed into blue flame and split two huge blue flame light blades in a row.


    Looking at the two light blades with terrible power in front of him, Bai Mubing also condensed a huge amount of corpse yuan with both hands, which was combined with the power of ice and snow, and quickly formed two cold ice rosefinches of the same size as heaven and earth.


    "Bang bang."


    As the attacks of both sides collided, a huge explosion was produced, and its powerful afterwave directly destroyed half of the whole mountain where they were located.


    For his own heaven and earth, he will be resisted by Bai Mubing. Ling Yunfan doesn''t show anything incredible, but thinks it''s normal.


    After all, Bai Mubing is the eighth level realm of Lingwu. At the moment, he is just the sixth level realm of Lingwu. With the power of blood, he can only suppress the opponent of the seventh level realm of Lingwu. Therefore, it is impossible to defeat Bai Mubing before entering the state of fierce fight in hell. If it is not for the assistance of old Yun and others, there is no way to compete with each other.


    Ling Yunfan, who knew this, didn''t let old Yun and others leave to support others.


    At the same time, the old cloud beside him also gathered countless spiritual powers with his hands and released surging waves to integrate with it, condensing a domineering and powerful water dragon to attack directly.


    "Wow."


    As it was not long before he resisted Ling Yunfan''s attack, Bai Mubing didn''t react immediately and was hit on his body,


    That powerful force made her experience the pain of tearing flesh and blood, and the cold ice on her body began to crack.


    "Fire tiger break."


    "Whirlwind storm."


    "Liuyu star sword."


    With old Yun''s attack hitting his opponent, Taoist Yanwu and Nangong patrolling the sky, Taoist Qinglong released their most powerful martial arts one after another, and all their moves were at the advanced level of the earth level.


    Suddenly, a huge but ferocious tiger with terrible flames burning up and down, a tornado composed of countless lightning and countless sword rain with transparent and slightly light blue all over hit Bai Mubing who had just stood up.


    "Er..."


    Hit by so many advanced martial arts skills of the earth level, Bai Mubing howled powerlessly and painfully.


    With the aftermath of the martial arts collision, this mountain was completely destroyed, and even Ling Yunfan was knocked back for several steps.


    "It seems that it''s over." looking at the front where countless snow has buried alive, everyone also feels that Bai Mubing has died.


    After all, it is almost impossible to survive such a powerful attack.


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    However, just when they thought they had won, the shabby white Mubing with weak breath rushed out of the snow again.


    "What!"


    Looking at Bai Mubing who stood up again, both Ling Yunfan and others were startled.


    "Ling Yunfan, do you want to know who killed the Ling family?" Bai Mubing, who stood up again, said crazily.


    "What an immortal cockroach."


    When his words fell, the Nangong Sky Patrol on one side also shouted loudly, ready to launch another attack to kill him


    "Wait, let her go on." however, when he had not condensed the attack, Ling Yunfan came to him and stopped him behind him.


    Seeing this, Bai Mubing said again, "the murderer who killed your whole family is this seat!"


    After that, Bai Mubing suddenly turned into a burst of wind and snow and flew to the rear at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "Stop."


    After discovering the other party''s plan, Ling Yunfan plans to stop it, but it''s too late.


    "That''s unreasonable."


    Seeing that Bai Mubing had completely disappeared, Ling Yunfan also scolded reluctantly.


    Although he was very upset because he let Bai Mubing go at this time, he could still catch the other party''s running there, and he could barely feel the other party''s breath.


    It was precisely because of this that he pursued the past without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the old cloud people naturally followed one after another.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this little beast to appear here. I''m careless. It seems that I can only carry out the plan ahead of time." at this time, Bai Mubing, who is running away and flying quickly, said secretly with some worry in his heart.


    At the same time, in the most marginal area on the other side of Yan Yun snow mountain, the leaders of the four forces and the Yan demons of the demon corpse sect are also fighting very hot. The collision of martial arts, the collision of power, the confrontation of spiritual power and all kinds of combat skills are displayed here incisively and vividly, because both sides are at the apex of Tianxiao continent, Therefore, the aftereffect of their battle is naturally very powerful.


    The original intact and elegant mountains have completely collapsed because of their battle.


    Suddenly, with a collision and separation, the four released their own spiritual power and fused with each other, finally forming a powerful flame sword.


    "Dark bite day hunting."


    Seeing this, the Yan devil with a calm face also made two back somersaults. After a little distance, his hands released a large number of corpse yuan and fused in front of him. Just for a moment, he saw a huge sphere flashing strange black lightning, in which the power was instantly equal to the moves of the leaders of the four forces.


    As the attacks of both sides condensed into a complete form, the sky also darkened, and violent vibrations were taking place in dozens of miles around.


    "Bang."


    "Wow..."


    Immediately, when the two moves fought, they directly sent out a loud explosion. Those young children and Zombies who were fighting were also shaken out by the incredible aftereffect. All the flowers, trees and stones around them were turned into powder and lost in the world, and Xuande AO and others were beaten out by real injuries.


    Only the hell devil stood where he was without anything.

 Chapter 127

    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong."


    "It seems that this time is very bad."


    "Unexpectedly, the four of us couldn''t defeat him together..."


    "Asshole."


    When Xuande AO and others saw the undamaged standing there in front of them, they also frowned and said with an unusually ugly face.


    Although everyone now knows the gap between the two sides, they still reluctantly stand up and are ready to die with Yan devil because they are one of the most powerful in Tianxiao continent.


    "Even if the four of you explode together, you can''t take this seat with you. At most, you''ll get a little injury. Why do you have to do these senseless resistance?" Yan devil saw what they thought, so he said confidently.


    After that, Yan Mo''s breath suddenly soared, and his cultivation directly from the Ninth level realm of Lingwu broke through to the first level realm of King Wu in an instant. It was a realm that no one in Tianxiao mainland had ever reached. No one knew its powerful power. At the moment, the leaders of the four forces standing in front of him also fell from their opponents to their minions.


    After hearing Yan Mo''s words and learning about the enemy''s accomplishments, several people also gave up the idea of dying together, and naturally had no intention to continue fighting. After all, there has been a huge gap in the strength of both sides. This is not the gap between the accomplishments of the same level, but different levels. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is very different.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t win the Yan devil. They can''t even hurt. So when they know the gap, there''s no need to make unnecessary resistance, because as long as the Yan devil in front of them has that idea, all of them will die here in a few breaths.


    "Lord, help."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman full of blood flew in the sky.


    Looking around, everyone recognized that it was Bai Mubing, the traitor of the Dragon Qianzong. At the moment, she was seriously injured and seemed to have no combat effectiveness at all.


    "Why are you so embarrassed? It''s just four old guys with poor strength. Can''t you beat them?" Yan devil asked with a frown looking at Bai Mubing who asked for help.


    At the same time, when asking questions, he also took out a pill from the heaven and earth bag that looked like a hundred elixirs but was full of dark breath and handed it to the other party.


    After taking the pill and swallowing it, his face recovered a lot, and his injury was slowly recovering. Then he slowly replied, "yes... It''s Xingyun who brought someone to support, and that damn¡°


    "Heaven and earth bite inflammation and cut!"


    Before Bai Mubing, who was seriously injured, finished his words, Ling Yunfan suddenly appeared in the sky and entered the state of hell. Without hesitation, he cut out two huge blue flame blades in succession.


    "Weng."


    "Bang bang!"


    Looking at the oncoming attack, although Bai Mubing looked scared, Yan devil released a flat and incomparable barrier with one hand with disdain on his face, and directly blocked it at will.


    "What a powerful monster. It seems that I can''t fight it anymore."


    Seeing that his attack was thus, Ling Yunfan, who retreated from the state of fierce struggle in hell, frowned and meditated for a while, and then came to xuande''ao with the elder Xingyun and others.


    "Why are you here? Has the battle over Fengyan City subsided?" although Xuande Ao was surprised at Ling Yunfan who came, he was even more surprised that elder Xingyun and others would cross Fengyan city and come here to support directly, so he quickly asked.


    "Yes, the zombies in Fengyan city have been completely eliminated by us. Although they suffered heavy losses, they barely won. Because they were worried about the safety of the patriarch, they came here at the first time." hearing the speech, elder Xingyun immediately responded to each other.


    If the cultivation of Yan devil is only in the nine levels of Lingwu, Xuande AO and others must be very happy to see someone come to support, but it''s no use to have more people now. After all, the opponent is a Wuwang realm that has never appeared in Tianxiao mainland. No one can know the strength of the other side.


    Just like this, several people fell into silence one after another, and were powerless in the face of Yan devil in front of them.


    The Yan devil on the other side saw Ling Yunfan for a while and then suddenly realized it and said, "no wonder you will be beaten so embarrassed. It turns out that this young generation has such strength. Maybe give him some time to become our strong enemy. It''s just a pity."


    When his words fell, Bai Mubing, who covered his chest and was injured, began to show some excitement, while the elder Xingyun and old Yun on the other side frowned tightly and blocked Ling Yunfan one after another. It seemed that if there was any accident, he should be the first to protect him.


    "All the disciples listen to the order, stop and get back." looking at Ling Yunfan and others in front of them, the Yan devil suddenly raised his right hand and said in a thunderous voice to the sky.


    After hearing Yan Mo''s words, those zombies who fought with the disciples of hope League also went back one after another. No zombie dared to disobey their orders and fight.


    For Yan Mo''s practice, I hope the alliance''s people look at each other with puzzled faces.


    "Lord, there is a special force in my lower body that is swallowing me. I can''t recover just by the hundred spirit elixir fused by Yin Qi. Please help me." at the same time, Bai Mubing, who has recovered almost, flashed a ferocious color in his eyes, suddenly pulled the Yan devil in front of him and said in an extremely weak voice.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that the elder Wuxiang is right. The boy''s blood power can perfectly restrain our skills, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this." although Yan Mo felt a little unhappy about Bai Mubing''s request for help, after all, the other party is his right-hand assistant, so he also stretched out his hand and pressed it into his palm to inject corpse yuan.


    When the palm of his hand just catered, Bai Mubing suddenly smiled and cried proudly, "Jie... You''ve been fooled."


    "What!"


    "Er ah... Er ah..."


    After hearing her words, Yan devil was also stunned. When he saw the corpse yuan suddenly released from Bai Mubing and the hand that pierced his Dantian, the whole person was wrapped by the black smell and corpse yuan, and Yan devil inside gave out a penetrating scream.


    "Stop."


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this scene, those zombies who came back roared and released corpse yuan one after another. They planned to attack Bai Mubing, but they were beaten out by the icicle condensed by the corpse yuan she released.

 Chapter 128

    "No, no, Bai Mubing seems to be swallowing Yan devil. Now Yan devil''s breath is getting smaller and smaller, and the woman''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, it will be completely swallowed up. At that time, it will be even more impossible for us to compete with it. If we want to go, now is the best opportunity." after watching the strange Bai Mubing and Yan devil in front of us for a while, He yanjue, the leader of the burning Valley standing next to Ling Yunfan, also said with a slight frown.


    "I agree with Valley master Yan Jue that if we continue to stay here, we will be destroyed by Yan devil or Bai Mubing sooner or later. At that time, Tianxiao mainland will be over, and those civilians can''t be bullied, so we can''t lose, let alone die. As long as we are still alive, we will have a chance." to he yanjue, Taoist Xu Jian of Tianjian sect nodded.


    "Yes, let''s go." hearing the speech, Yun Jue, the supreme elder of the alchemy guild, naturally agreed.


    Seeing that everyone had the same idea, Xuande Ao immediately said loudly to the person of hope alliance who was healing behind him.


    After hearing the order, those who hoped to join the alliance flew away at the fastest speed without looking back.


    In fact, they are not greedy for life and fear death. After all, as long as they decide to participate in the battle with the demon corpse sect, they are basically ready to die, but at the same time, each of them firmly believes in the high-level, never disobeys orders, and will execute whatever it is. Therefore, they will not hesitate to give up the battle and choose to escape.


    Seeing this, people including the elder Nebula followed immediately.


    On the other side, the line of zombies of the demon corpse sect directly ignored the enemy because of the accident of their own patriarch, but wanted to break free from the icicle rain released by Bai Mubing.


    However, their strength is not as good as that of Bai Mubing who recovered to the peak period, so it is naturally difficult to resist her attack. At most, they can ensure that they will not be killed, and this is the result of Bai Mubing''s release of water.


    "You, you damned woman, dare to betray us." seeing that your strength is gradually swallowed up, and your body begins to disappear bit by bit with the passage of time, the painful Yan devil also said to Bai Mubing who swallowed him with a voice full of hate.


    At the same time, he also wanted to gather corpse yuan to attack each other, but now his body can''t run any corpse yuan, so naturally he can''t do anything.


    "Ha ha... Bai Mubing has never thought of succumbing to anyone. Taking refuge in you is just to pave the way for everything today. I have never believed you, hell devil."


    "Woo... I didn''t expect to be planted on the magic formula created by my father. It''s ridiculous..."


    As soon as the words fell, the black smell and corpse yuan emitted by Bai Mubing became more vigorous and powerful, which directly absorbed the remaining strength and corpse yuan of Yan devil. Yan devil also gave the last tragic cry, and completely disappeared from Tianxiao continent. Finally, all the remaining accomplishments and strength were completely absorbed by Bai Mubing.


    "Weng!"


    "Drink."


    When the hell devil was completely absorbed, the black smell emitted by Bai Mubing also completely disappeared, and the cultivation breath reached the second level of King Wu in an instant with her loud cry.


    At the same time, the icicle rain that is trapping a group of zombies also disappeared with it.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    Immediately, countless zombies fell to the ground as if they were tired.


    "You damn witch, how dare you do such a rude thing to our holy Lord and die!" a red eyed zombie man with eight levels of spiritual cultivation roared at him, and gathered a large number of corpses with both hands to launch a powerful attack.


    "Wow."


    However, before the martial arts skills were well condensed, a tragic cry was issued. The whole person was completely buried by the sudden black energy ball, and was completely destroyed by the powerful force inside. Even the powder was not left.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, those zombies who had planned to launch the same attack stopped at once. They seemed to be aware of the gap in strength and didn''t want to die. They all stayed in place and looked at the white ice like a hell messenger.


    "From now on, we will be the Lord of the demon corpse sect. If anyone dares to resist our orders, there is only a dead end. Who else wants to disobey me?" Bai Mubing, who was excited after seeing that all the zombies were afraid, said in a cold and murderous tone.


    If it is said that when she was in Lingwu realm before, some people would stand up because of dissatisfaction, but now no one dares to do so. After all, this is the existence of Wuwang realm, and there is no rival in Tianxiao continent.


    "Very good, very good. I won''t let you suffer. Now recover. I''ll go with you to visit all the forces in Tianxiao continent later." Bai Mubing was very satisfied with these zombies who no longer resisted her. Immediately, she announced loudly that she was the first order to become the Lord of the demon corpse sect.


    "Yes..."


    After hearing her words, others responded one after another and immediately healed.


    At the same time, Bai Mubing is also familiar with the strength and body after breaking through the realm of King Wu.


    On the other hand, with the help of the spiritual power of the leaders of the four forces, the people of the hope alliance returned to the Dragon Qianzong closest to them in just four hours.


    When returning to longqianzong, Ling Yunfan thought of qingxueyi in Qinglong villa, so he also sent the news with Lingniao, hoping that the other party could bring everyone to longqianzong to have a round with him.


    The reason why he did this was because he was worried that Bai Mubing, who swallowed Yan devil, would focus on the people who had something to do with him, so he did this in order to avoid that kind of tragedy.


    When they returned to the Dragon Qianzong, all the respected older generation basically went to the main hall to discuss how to deal with the current situation, and Ling Yunfan was also invited because he was strong enough to follow the older generation.


    "Everybody, for the next Bai Mubing, how should we deal with her?"


    When everyone sat down, Xu Jiandao took the lead in asking questions and went straight to the subject.


    "If she completely swallowed the hell devil, cultivation is at least the first level of the king of martial arts, and maybe the second level. If so, I''m afraid the martial artists of the whole Tianxiao continent are not her opponent."


    "It''s true. She may not be familiar with her own strength yet, but once she gets used to it, it''s time for us to fight to the death. What should we do?"


    Soon after Taoist Xu Jian asked questions, Taoist Yanwu and the valley master he yanjue of burning yangu shook their heads with ugly faces.

 Chapter 129

    At this time, in the discussion Hall of the Dragon Qianzong, a crowd should have spoken to discuss how to deal with the current demon corpse sect, but the enemy is so powerful that no one can come up with any suitable way. Therefore, no one spoke, so it became extremely quiet, and even the sound of breathing can be heard at will.


    "Well, I remember that the founder of the Dragon Qianzong left a place where everyone''s strength can be concentrated on one person. I think since everyone can''t win the battle with Bai Mubing together, let''s gather our strength and the odds of victory should be much greater?"


    When they were silent for a long time, the elder Xingyun sitting on one side suddenly stood up and said.


    "Yes, I think the words of elder Guizong are reasonable. If we can gather everyone''s strength to honor a person, then that person''s cultivation and strength will be stronger than any of us. In that case, there will be hope to fight Bai Mubing."


    "You''re right. I agree with elder Xingyun."


    With the suggestion of elder Xingyun, Taoist Xu Jian and he yanjue also spoke one after another to agree, while some other elders nodded one after another.


    But at the same time, both yunlao, yunjue and xuande''ao frowned, and they didn''t seem to agree very much.


    "Although the elder''s proposal is very good, although the nine day fusion star array left by the founder of the Dragon Qianzong can do this, it also needs a person with special blood power, and can release the blood power. Otherwise, he can''t bear the burst power that doesn''t belong to himself, and he will only explode in the end Seeing this, Xuande Ao slowly opened his mouth to explain.


    "This..."


    After hearing his words, others fell into embarrassment. They seemed very disappointed. After all, it was rare to see hope. In the end, they had to become nothing.


    "Don''t worry about this, because my disciple is a person with special blood power. At the beginning, he was defeated by his blood power. I believe Yunfan can use his blood power, so he should be a suitable candidate."


    The elder of the nebula had expected this scene, so he spoke again.


    "Is it true? You can''t joke about such things."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Xu Jian on the other side immediately stood up, looked at the elder Xingyun seriously and said.


    Immediately, as his words fell, others also paid attention to the past, hoping to get a positive answer.


    "Entering the Jiutian fusion star array is a mistake, but you will end up exploding and dying. I won''t hurt my disciples." seeing this, the elder Xingyun immediately spoke again.


    Received a firm response, others fell into silence, quietly watching the silent Ling Yunfan, who seemed to be considering whether the young man in front of him was reliable.


    In this way, the scene with some conversation once again entered silence.


    "There is no suitable candidate anyway. Let''s try. If there is hope, we can''t let it go. Otherwise, it would be too funny for our alliance to choose a hope alliance."


    "Well, I think so."


    "I have no problem."


    "We must act quickly and gather our strength on nephew Yunfan before Bai Mubing leads the demon corpse sect."


    "Just hurry up."


    About half an hour later, people finally spoke one after another to agree with the way of elder Xingyun and chose to believe in Ling Yunfan, a powerful young man.


    The people who have decided on the plan can''t wait to enter the array immediately to transmit power to Ling Yunfan. However, the Jiutian fusion star array has been useless for too long. It must be restarted with a large number of Yuan stones and special minerals, which will take about three hours, so there is nothing to do for the time being. Ling Yunfan also leaves from it, Go out and get ready to enter the array.


    "Young master Yunfan."


    When Ling Yunfan just came out of the main hall, he planned to go to the door of the sect to have a good rest. By the way, he also observed the surrounding situation to see if the people of the demon corpse sect were close to this side, because with his current ability, he could feel the breath within a radius of tens of miles. As long as the object has a cultivation achievement of Juyuan realm, he would basically be sensed.


    But coincidentally, when I came to the outer door, I met Qing Xueyi, who was wearing a blue dress and a thin gauze dress.


    Looking at the familiar girl in front of him, Ling Yunfan''s heart is inevitably a little excited. To know that his life was saved by the other party, he also took the most precious treasure from someone else''s ancestral grave, the secret technique green dragon killing.


    "Long time no see, Xueyi." seeing the other party smiling at himself, Ling Yunfan came forward and said hello, and asked, "the comeback demon corpse sect wantonly attacked all forces in Tianxiao mainland. Is there nothing wrong with you Qinglong villa?"


    "Maybe it''s because the influence of Qinglong mountain villa is not big, and at that time, the demon corpse sect randomly sent a group of zombies to attack, but the strength of those zombies is not very good, so they were solved without any damage. Since then, no one from the demon corpse sect has offended." seeing Ling Yunfan''s worried question, Qing Xueyi also smiled and replied.


    "Well, that''s good." after hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded as if relaxed, he suddenly said, "the people of the demon corpse sect shouldn''t come in a short time. Why don''t you take a walk in the Kunyun mountains with me?"


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s invitation, Qing Xueyi, who had already admired him, naturally nodded and responded immediately: "yes, it''s a great good thing to be able to take a walk with Childe Yunfan."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the other Party promised to come down, Ling Yunfan said, and took Qing Xueyi step by step to the gate of the mountain.


    "I haven''t enjoyed the fresh air here for a long time. I didn''t expect to feel so comfortable. I really hope this scene can develop all the time and won''t be destroyed by the guys of the demon corpse sect."


    Before long, she took Qing Xueyi to a forest with flowers and trees in full bloom in the middle of Kunyun mountains. Ling Yunfan smiled and whispered in this joyful tone.


    "Yes, this place is really beautiful." not only Ling Yunfan likes the scenery of this place, but also qingxueyi around her.


    "Huh?"


    "Whew."


    While they were watching the beautiful scenery, Ling Yunfan suddenly felt something wrong. He didn''t know what in his hand. Holding Ying Jiao''s sword tightly, he cleaved a sharp pure white sword into the grass not far away from him.


    "Puff."


    "Wow."


    Suddenly, a sound of a sharp blade cutting flesh and blood came out from the grass, accompanied by a scream.


    When you look around, you will find that there is a corpse of a zombie. There are still a few corpse yuan winding around it. It is obvious that it has just died.


    Seeing this scene, they both knew that the people of the demon corpse sect had come, so they immediately turned and left, ready to go back to the Dragon Qianzong to inform the situation here.

 Chapter 130

    "There will be nothing wrong with staying in the Dragon Qianzong. I''ll inform other elders."


    When he was walking, he met the people of the demon corpse sect, so he had to come back in advance. When he came to the Dragon Qianzong, he left a word, and Ling Yunfan walked towards the core area without looking back.


    Seeing this, although Qing Xueyi wanted to say something, she finally swallowed it. After all, Lingyun mortal has gone far. Even if she speaks now, the other party won''t hear it, so she''d better wait until she has a chance next time, although she doesn''t know whether there is still a chance.


    "Yunfan, it''s not time yet. What can I do for you here?"


    On the other hand, because everyone who knew the array went to start the relationship of Jiutian Rongxing array, there were only three Taoist priests Qinglong, yunlao and Yanwu here to deal with some small things. When they saw Ling Yunfan, yunlao was the first to ask.


    Seeing that old Yun had asked, the other two didn''t ask questions, but looked curiously.


    "I found the zombies of the demon corpse sect outside the mountain gate. If I guessed correctly, Bai Mubing should have brought people here now. If it goes on like this, the Dragon Qianzong will be destroyed, so I''ll ask some predecessors what they can do." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also replied with a serious face.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, their faces suddenly became very ugly.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll tell the sect leader that Yunfan, you go with Taoist Yanwu and Taoist Qinglong to resist the demon corpse sect with other sect disciples." soon, old Yun, who made a decision in his heart, said loudly at once.


    "OK..."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Yanwu and Taoist Qinglong also followed Ling Yunfan to go out quickly, and old Yun also went in the direction of other places.


    Because the news spread very quickly, more than 2000 disciples of Lingwu realm and hundreds of elders above the fourth level of Lingwu realm were gathered in just more than five minutes. These people are all the elites of the four forces. Naturally, they are commanded by Taoist Qinglong, Taoist Ling Yunfan and Taoist Yanwu. After all, the three are the highest strength.


    "Coming!"


    Before long, Ling Yunfan, who was still a little lazy, felt that there were countless strong corpse Qi coming, and knew that the enemy had come now.


    Sure enough, as Ling Yunfan''s voice came out, the people saw the ugly face in front of them, wearing light white clothes and robes, covered with corpses, wrapped in white Mubing with countless red eyed zombies and green eyed zombies.


    Facing such a powerful and terrible lineup in front of us, even the well-informed green dragon Taoist priest could not help sweating on his forehead and looking at him with surprise in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? There are only three of you. Are there some old people who are not dead? Are they afraid to come out?" looking at the Party led by Ling Yunfan in front of us, Bai Mubing said sarcastically.


    "If you want to fight, fight. How can the old woman get so much nonsense."


    Smell speech, Lingyun Vasi mercilessly irony each other.


    "Whew."


    "Bang."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Bai Mubing with a confident smile suddenly showed some displeasure. He gathered corpse yuan with one hand and quickly played a black light blade, directly beating Ling Yunfan, Taoist Qinglong and Taoist Yanwu back several steps together.


    Although it was just Bai Mubing''s random blow, it was different for Ling Yunfan and others whose cultivation was still in the Lingwu realm. After all, the strength gap was too big, so just when they were repulsed, all three were injured, although not very serious.


    Looking at the current situation, Ling Yunfan frowned and said in his heart: "the strength of the old witch is really terrible. I can''t compete with it with the strength of my two predecessors. Although there are many elites behind me, it has to face the existence of King Wu''s territory. It''s just mole ants. As long as she is willing, she can erase it at will."


    "Useless waste, give it to me."


    Seeing this, Bai Mubing said disdainfully and ordered the zombies behind him to attack in a hoarse voice.


    After receiving the order, this group of countless zombies also ran forward like crazy.


    "Heaven and earth bite the fire."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who had just stood up, did not hesitate to enter the state of fierce fight in hell, and clenched Ying Jiao''s sword and split three or four huge blue light blades.


    "Ten thousand sword formula."


    At the same time, the green dragon Taoist priest on the other side also released a lot of spiritual power. Countless sharp blue long swords condensed behind him and quickly attacked the corpses in front of him.


    "Burn the burning palm."


    Since both Ling Yunfan and Taoist Qinglong shot, Taoist Yanwu naturally took out his skills. His hands were full of the integration of fire and spiritual power, and fired two huge fire palm attacks in front of his eyes.


    "Bang."


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Facing the attack of one ground level intermediate martial arts and two ground level low martial arts, almost all the zombies who rushed in front were killed.


    Seeing so many zombies solved, the morale of the people behind the three people was also high, and they seemed to want to come forward to kill the enemy, but that mood lasted for a while, because when they saw that the explosion dust disappeared, there were still countless zombies rushing over.


    "Go."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who quickly retreated from the fierce fight in hell, held Ying Jiao''s sword and performed an air whirling chop. In the blink of an eye, he split dozens of pure white sword Qi attacks and roared up to the sky.


    "Kill."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, those gathered together also roared one after another, took out their weapons, wantonly released their spiritual power in their bodies, gave full play to their strongest combat effectiveness, and hoped to live in the battle and kill more zombies.


    Not only them, but also the leading Yanwu Taoist and Qinglong Taoist.


    In this way, the battle between the two sides sounded completely, and all kinds of screams and roars were constantly coming out.


    "Hmm? The boy was still killing hard before, but he disappeared in a while." at this time, Bai Mubing, who was watching the battle in the air, stared at the bottom with a slight frown, looking for Ling Yunfan''s figure, but no matter how she searched, she didn''t see it, so she whispered a little puzzled.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan''s roar came from behind her. When he looked around, he saw Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of fierce fight in hell, attacking with powerful flying kicks full of spiritual power.


    "Weng."


    In this regard, the white Mubing just condensed a very small black barrier with one hand to resist.


    "Bang."


    "Woo."


    Sure enough, the gap in strength was always here, so Ling Yunfan''s full flying kick was easily blocked, and the other party hit his foot with the power full of corpse yuan corrosion, and was ruthlessly thrown to the ground.

 Chapter 131

    "Poop."


    At this time, a figure fell to the ground at a very fast speed over the Kunyun mountains, causing a burst of dust, among which there was a huge sound.


    When those hope league who were fighting with zombies saw Ling Yunfan under the pit not far away, they were worried about him.


    Not only some disciples, but also Taoist Qinglong and Taoist Yanwu saw the scene in front of them. They all tried their best to get rid of those entangled zombies quickly, but they couldn''t catch up. No matter how worried Ling Yunfan was, they could only watch.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Bai Mubing, who has been standing in the sky, did not intend to stop, but immediately gathered a large number of corpse yuan with one hand, condensed countless black energy balls the size of two fists, and threw Ling Yunfan down without hesitation.


    "Drink."


    Although these black energy balls are very small, the prestige and corpse yuan contained in them are extremely thick. I''m afraid the power has exceeded the full strength of the old man without appearance. Therefore, Ling Yunfan quickly occupied them and released his spiritual power with both hands, forming a barrier that can completely cover his body in the past, hoping to resist the attack of the other party.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Wow!"


    As the previous attacks fell on the barrier, although Ling Yunfan was knocked back for several steps, he did not break his defense, but it was only a few breaths, because when the black energy ball fell behind, the originally strong barrier was instantly cracked by the powerful force.


    Immediately, countless black energy balls fell on Ling Yunfan''s side, which immediately caused countless dust to completely cover it.


    Just after the attack stopped, a scream came out of the dust, and the figure dressed in rags and covered with scars flew out of it.


    He didn''t stop until he fell to the ground and rolled a long way.


    "It''s worthy of the existence of King Wu''s realm. It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have time to use my full strength. It seems that sneaking attack on her is really not a good way."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, lying on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at Bai Mubing in the sky. He was very unwilling.


    "Die."


    After it seemed that there was no way to continue to resist below, Bai Mubing''s left hand once again appeared a black breath, which fused with the corpse yuan, and instantly condensed into a black energy ball the size of half a hill bag and threw it to Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing the huge energy ball attack, those who are fighting also use their most powerful moves one after another, hoping to get rid of the zombies in front of them. However, the number is too terrible. In addition, with the command of Bai Mubing, no matter how fast they kill, they can''t get close to Ling Yunfan, so they are very anxious.


    At present, the most anxious are Taoist Yanwu and Taoist Qinglong. They both know that Ling Yunfan is the hope of whether Tianxiao mainland can keep it. Once something happens here, all efforts will be finished.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the huge black energy ball coming from the front, Ling Yunfan scolded with an ugly face, and then stood up full, hoping to release the protective means in time.


    "Weng."


    When Bai Mubing''s attack was about to fall, a black barrier suddenly appeared on Ling Yunfan''s head and directly resisted the falling black energy giant ball.


    "It''s you who betrayed us."


    For this sudden scene, Bai Mubing, who stood above, saw the evil Iraq around Ling Yunfan at the first time, and made every effort to release the barrier.


    "You''re Faye! Why did you do this?"


    At this time, after discovering the identity of the person who helped, Ling Yunfan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t waste any words. Come and stop the black devil yuan ball together, or you and I will die here." however, for Ling Yunfan''s question, Huoyi didn''t answer anything, but immediately shouted at him.


    "No problem."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who responded, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and directly entered the state of hell. His hands released spiritual power again, forming a barrier overlapped with the barrier of evil Iraq, reasonably resisting the powerful black energy giant ball.


    "Ah..."


    Immediately, they looked at each other and nodded, suddenly increased the transmission of spiritual power and corpse yuan, and directly and strongly blocked the so-called black devil yuan ball back.


    "What!"


    Seeing that the attack released by the existence of the second level realm of King Wu was blocked by two guys in the seventh level realm of Lingwu, Bai Mubing also gave an unbelievable exclamation on his face.


    "Bang."


    Because he didn''t react immediately, he was also surprised and was attacked by the black magic ball.


    "Fight with all your strength, at least buy some time."


    When she bounced the black devil ball back, evil Yi said to Ling Yunfan with a serious face.


    After saying that, countless corpse yuan were gathered in his hands. Bai Mubing, who was put up without hesitation, flew away. On the way, he kept playing the same black devil yuan ball. Although the power was much smaller than it, the number was unusually large.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally wouldn''t just watch the war and don''t fight, so he also flew up with Ying Jiao sword in his hand, and split several huge blue flame blades.


    "Magic wing turn attack!"


    At the same time, he suddenly stopped the evil Yi attacking in his hands, put his hands together, released the corpse yuan, wrapped his whole body, condensed a mysterious black breath, and melted it into it. Suddenly, he showed a form like a huge human bat demon, and his body kept turning, releasing its powerful power like a drill bit, He directly attacked the white Mubing covered by black smoke.


    "Green dragon killing."


    Unexpectedly, evil Yi has made every effort to fight. Naturally, Ling Yunfan is unwilling to fall behind, so he holds the formula with both hands at a speed that is difficult to see clearly with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he combines with the green dragon with only half of his body, and attacks with the power that can shake Tianxiao mainland.


    On the other side, hope League and others who are fighting with zombies are stunned when they see the scene in the sky. They never thought that evil Iraq, a zombie, would appear to help Ling Yunfan and fight side by side with him.


    This scene was so shocking that even those zombies were attracted.


    "Dang Dang."


    As they burst into the black smoke, their martial arts skills were broken in an instant. They only heard two strange sounds successively. They found that Ling Yunfan''s all-out attack and evil Iraq''s all-out attack were easily cracked by Bai Mubing and imprisoned them in place.


    "Danger, leave quickly!"


    "It''s dangerous."


    Seeing this, Taoist Yanwu and Taoist Qinglong on the ground also shouted anxiously.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, when their words fell, they grabbed Ling Yunfan and Huoyi''s hands and suddenly released two powerful and incomparable strength to beat them down from the sky.

 Chapter 132

    "Puff..."


    "Er..."


    With the two screams, Ling Yunfan and Zaoyi were also seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "Nephew Yunfan."


    "Hold on."


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Yanwu and Taoist Qinglong who successfully extricated themselves from difficulties also rushed over.


    On the other hand, those zombies were also repulsed, but the hope alliance also lost a lot.


    "Everyone hurry back to the zongmen and leave."


    At this time, the elder Xingyun suddenly came out with a seemingly ordinary and very simple oil lamp and shouted to the people of the hope alliance.


    Smell speech, those who just survived the battle also retreated one after another.


    "Don''t let them go, go on!"


    Seeing this, Bai Mubing, who was in the sky, also immediately conveyed the order of attack.


    The corpses who got the order naturally moved forward again, ready to launch the next wave of attack.


    "Let''s retreat quickly."


    Seeing this, Taoist Qinglong also grabbed Ling Yunfan and planned to take him back to zongmen with Taoist Yanwu.


    "Elder Taoist Yanwu, please take him back too." and when preparing to leave, Ling Yunfan suddenly said to Taoist Yanwu in a pleading tone.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Taoist Yanwu naturally knew that the so-called he meant the badly hurt evil Iraq. Originally, he was not going to take away evil Iraq, but due to Ling Yunfan''s plea, he could only compromise, so he also carried the other party back to the back of the LongQian Mountain Gate.


    Seeing that everyone was back here and the zombies were about to follow, the elder Xingyun immediately smashed the oil lamp in his hand on the ground and immediately showed a light cyan barrier. He completely wrapped the Dragon Qianzong like a zongzi. No matter how the zombies outside attacked, they were not close to half a minute, even Bai Mubing.


    "What''s the point of doing this? Although we can''t break it in a short time, the effect of this array can only be a few hours at most, and you''ll still die at that time." looking at the barrier formed by the special array in front of you, Bai Mubing still said confidently.


    "Oh, then you''ll know." for Bai Mubing''s words, the elder Xingyun smiled disdainfully, and then turned and walked away.


    Ling Yunfan, who was brought back by Taoist Qinglong on the other side, quickly recovered by relying on the power of the hundred spirit elixir and the blood of the gods and demons. Although Huoyi on the other side did not recover so quickly, it was much better. However, because he was a zombie, many people looked at him with disgust, and even several elders stared at him with full precautions.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been destined not to be a member of the demon corpse sect since I planned to save Ling Yunfan. Now I''m not interested in killing and sucking blood. I just want to fight with him to win."


    For the look in the eyes of the people in front of him, the evil Yi also said with a look of indifference.


    "He has helped me many times, and I believe in evil." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also came forward to defend his.


    With Ling Yunfan''s guarantee, the people eliminated their hostility to evil Iraq.


    "Yunfan, we don''t have time to continue to consume. The Tianxinghu spirit array has only three hours of effect. Hurry to the main hall. The array has been inspired."


    On the other hand, the elder Xingyun who came directly ignored evil Yi and said to Ling Yunfan with a serious face.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan naturally knew that time was very important at the moment, so he nodded in response and followed him to the core area.


    "Garlic yellow head can effectively suppress zombies below the third level of Lingwu. It can also cause higher damage to those with higher cultivation. You''re ready to use it to bathe each other in ice."


    As Ling Yunfan left, evil Yi also left a few words coldly, so he turned and walked towards the house Ling Yunfan bought in his residence area.


    "Elder, can we believe what he said?" immediately, Lingfeng, who saw all this, also asked Taoist Qinglong.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Qinglong also slowly replied, "he''s right. Zombies will be restrained by garlic yellow heads. The lower the cultivation, the more afraid they are. Let''s go and make good preparations."


    After seeing the words of the highest ranking Taoist Qinglong here, those who had questioned turned around and left according to their words, ready to get some garlic yellow heads.


    "You must succeed, Yunfan."


    When all the people were separated, Taoist Qinglong also looked worried at the direction of the main hall of LongQian sect and said secretly in his heart.


    Because of the tight time, Ling Yunfan, who came to the main hall, just got a little explanation and sat directly in the center of the array showing the five-star pattern, receiving the spiritual power from all directions.


    These spiritual powers are transmitted from the arrays relied on by the strong among the forces surrounding him. While transmitting, their cultivation breath also began to weaken gradually, while Ling Yunfan, who is greedily absorbing, gradually became stronger and broke through the seven levels of Lingwu in an instant.


    "Weng."


    When he absorbed the strange spiritual power and integrated it into his body, the body that should have been devastated by the powerful riots also burst into golden light, full of the blood power of gods and demons, so that it could be perfectly absorbed into his body for short-term integration and forcibly improve his cultivation.


    "That''s great. It seems that Yunfan''s blood power is very powerful. He can not be swallowed by this array at all." seeing lingyunfan in front of him, the elder Xingyun said with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a gifted genius. It has no advantage over others. It''s really enviable."


    "I hope we can also see martial nephew Yun fan break out of the sky. One day, there must be a place for him."


    "Of course, I always believe nephew Yunfan can do it."


    Not only elder Xingyun was excited, but also the valley master of burning Valley, the Lord of Tianjian sect and the supreme elder of alchemy guild were very excited.


    "Speed up the transmission of spiritual power. Don''t be distracted. We don''t have much time." however, when they were all excited, Xuande Ao, the leader of LongQian sect, shouted with a slight frown.


    It looks like I''m worried about time.


    After hearing Xuande Ao''s words, the people were silent again and relied on the help of Jiutian rongling array to maximize the speed of their spiritual power transmission.


    With the increase of everyone''s spiritual power speed, Ling Yunfan also rose to the eighth level of Lingwu in just 20 minutes.


    Immediately, two hours passed in the blink of an eye. The elders who sat on the ground to deliver spiritual power and accomplishments to Ling Yunfan also lost their accomplishments for a short time and walked out of the world. Ling Yunfan also reached the nine levels of spiritual martial arts. Just because he hasn''t fully adapted, he is still in the state of closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit.

 Chapter 133

    After Ling Yunfan entered the sleeping state, the last hour that the clan protection array outside LongQian sect could maintain passed, but his cultivation was still on the ninth floor of Lingwu. His breath could not continue to rise or fall, and seemed to have completely stabilized.


    Outside, it is because the effect of the patriarchal protection array disappears. Those zombies who have been impatient for a long time also attack like crazy under the guidance of Bai Mubing.


    In the face of such a situation, the remaining elders with cultivation will not wait to die, so they also take a large number of disciples to fight together.


    Because with the help of woe, with the help of garlic powder and the powder of the garlic juice, it is supposed to be crushed by the hope alliance and others.


    Similarly, due to Bai Mubing''s delay in shooting, although there are a large number of zombies left, their cultivation is generally not too high. In addition, they are affected by foreign objects, so they haven''t attacked for half an hour and are still blocked outside the mountain gate.


    "We must stick to it."


    At this time, seeing the war in the distance from the high-rise building of the main hall, Xuande AO and others can only pray silently in their hearts.


    "Boring."


    Suddenly, Bai Mubing, who should have stood by and watched the play, suddenly said angrily. His hands gathered a huge black breath, fused with the corpse yuan, and split a huge black light blade towards the people of the hope alliance below.


    "Wow... Er..."


    Because Bai Mubing''s attack was too powerful and fast to an incredible extent, those people were hit without even releasing the body protection barrier. In countless screams, everyone was seriously injured, and the buildings around them were touched by the afterwave force and turned into powder and disappeared.


    "No¡°


    Seeing this scene, the elder Xingyun, who was watching the war but didn''t practice, worried one after another.


    "Whew."


    After the first blow knocked them down, Bai Mubing didn''t stop. She waved again and cut out a black light blade that was no weaker than before.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt that they were going to die. Similarly, they closed their eyes and were unable to wait for death.


    "Bang."


    However, at this time, a long sword full of white light flew to their eyes from nowhere, and cut out the same sword Qi at a very fast speed to block Bai Mubing''s attack.


    "Who?"


    Seeing this, Bai Mubing, who is the second level of King Wu, naturally knows that there are experts, so he shouts with an unhappy face.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    Just as her words fell, a loud voice came from behind.


    "Patter."


    After feeling that someone was attacking behind him, Bai Mubing gathered black breath in one hand and quickly turned around to attack Ling Yunfan by flying kick.


    Holding Ling Yunfan''s right foot, Bai Mubing said helplessly, "is this trick really fun? Even if you become stronger, it''s useless."


    "Really, I don''t think so." Ling Yunfan replied with a light face when his attack was blocked.


    "You..."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Bai Mubing, who had been calm, didn''t know why she felt something wrong. Immediately when she was ready to say something, the whole person was kicked down by a sudden kick.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who kicked Bai Mubing down from the sky, didn''t intend to end like this, so he also disappeared in the same place when his eyes changed slightly, and appeared from the place where Bai Mubing was ready to fall on the ground in a few breathing rooms.


    "Whew, whew."


    Ling Yunfan, who appeared here, smiled calmly, clenched Ying Jiao''s sword with one hand, and immediately showed the heaven and earth bite fire cutting, chopping out two huge blue flame light blades.


    This time, the heaven and earth bite burning chop is completely different from the past. Neither the prestige nor the high-temperature flame contained in it seems to have been greatly improved. Even the air in the sky became extremely hot in an instant. The clothes on some disciples with low cultivation and Zombies were burned in an instant.


    "Cut, gain an inch."


    At the same time, aware of the attack in front of him, Bai Mubing disdained to say that his hands released a large number of corpse yuan, which fused with black Qi to form a black barrier.


    "Ah..."


    When she released the barrier, when she thought everything was ok, when Ling Yunfan''s attack hit him, a sound like broken glass came into Bai Mubing''s ears. Not only that, but also when she failed to respond, she broke the barrier and hit him.


    "Poop."


    He was hit by two Heaven and earth biting fire cuts. Although Bai Mubing fell to the ground with a little pain on his face, he didn''t make any screams, and his breath didn''t weaken much. It was like being scratched, which couldn''t affect her at all.


    Just like this, Bai Mubing quickly stood up and looked at Ling Yunfan with a slightly surprised look.


    "This is the real peak showdown. Yunfan is now carrying the fate of all creatures in Tianxiao continent. If he misses it, he will regret it all his life."


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Xu Jian in the distance frowned tightly with a pair of white hair and whispered in a very serious tone.


    After hearing what he said, the others nodded seriously.


    Not only did they know the importance of the war, but even those seriously injured people of the hope League understood it, so they naturally withdrew later, so as not to be wiped out by the aftermath of the next two people''s battle.


    "Dang."


    At the moment when they stared closely, Ling Yunfan holding Ying Jiao sword collided with Bai Mubing''s dark red claws with a strange black smell.


    The afterwave of the force generated by their impact just came out, which made the whole Kunyun mountain range vibrate slightly, and the flat ground on the ground cracked seriously.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    Immediately, after a slight change in their breath, they attacked at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    In this regard, those who are watching the war have no way to see what they have done, but they can only rely on the aftermath of their battle and the loud sound of the confrontation between sharp blades and claws to determine that they are fighting at a very fast speed.


    "Er..."


    Seeing that his attack would be completely resisted by Bai Mubing, Ling Yunfan also began to fight with boxing and martial arts. Just after shaking away Bai Mubing''s sharp claws, Ling Yunfan did not hesitate to release the fire fist with one hand and directly ruthlessly and quickly hit the opponent''s abdomen.


    Bai Mubing was stunned by the attack suddenly launched by Ling Yunfan. When he planned to return a punch, he was kicked to the chest and retreated several steps.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    While retreating, Bai Mubing quickly released dozens of black light blades to attack.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan was also surprised. He clenched his hands and crossed them in front of his chest, released a spiritual barrier, and spun wildly on his side, so as to resist the attack and open more at the same time.

 Chapter 134

    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    "Patter patter..."


    In the Kunyun mountains under the dark sky, there are two extremely fast figures fighting fiercely. The speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly, but they can only hear the sound of sharp weapon confrontation and hand to hand combat again and again.


    Although I can''t see very clearly, I can barely see the residual shadow left by them.


    When they first fought, the weather was still sunny, but as the fight lasted longer and longer, the aftereffects of the battle and the breath released were too strong, which had amazed the sky, so it was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    Not far from their battle, many people gathered with glowing eyes, including the people of the hope alliance and the zombies of the demon corpse sect. At this time, both sides hope that the strongest on their side can defeat each other.


    When you see this scene, you will guess that Ling Yunfan and Bai Mubing are fighting.


    "Drink."


    On the other hand, with a fierce collision with his opponent, Ling Yunfan again showed his fire fist and attacked quickly, trying to take advantage of his unprepared.


    However, as an opponent, Bai Mubing is a veteran after all, and has the strong cultivation of King Wu''s second level environment. Naturally, he will not succeed. Therefore, after avoiding two fists, his hands condensed full of black flame to form an energy ball full of corrosive force, which directly hit Ling Yunfan at a very close distance.


    Although Ling Yunfan, who failed in the assault and was hit back, was beaten back a few steps, he suffered some injuries and left drops of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, you can actually see through the attack means. You really deserve to be a veteran." after a little movement, Ling Yunfan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, clenched Ying Jiao''s sword, and prepared to attack, he looked at the other party with a little smile and said.


    "There are more wonderful things behind. Die!"


    "Whew.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Mubing suddenly said that his face became very vicious. The whole person came to Ling Yunfan''s back in the gap between several breaths, and his hands condensed an amazing corpse yuan, which was integrated with the black breath, and quickly played several palms in succession.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Wow."


    At first, when Bai Mubing appeared behind him, Ling Yunfan didn''t find the other party''s figure. Until the other party condensed the attack, he hurriedly condensed out of the barrier and blocked the attack with Ying Jiao sword. However, he still underestimated Bai Mubing as the second level of King Wu, so his defense was quickly broken and he was forced to get a meal from the other party A powerful fist and foot attack.


    Although Ling Yunfan was injured, he didn''t have much impact, but Bai Mubing didn''t intend to let him go like this. Therefore, when he just stood up, the corpse yuan in his body ran quickly and showed an icicle rain to trap him.


    Looking at the countless icicles that are very fast, integrated by the corpse yuan and some power, and whose power is no worse than that of the previous heaven and earth bite inflammation chop, even Ling Yunfan frowned and his hands and feet were very busy. He dodged and cut off the icicles from the attack.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    While fighting against those sudden icicles, Ling Yunfan followed Bai Mubing who secretly launched a sneak attack, so he fell into the disadvantage in just a few minutes.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Yunfan may be consumed by the demon girl. We must find a way to break the damn icicle rain."


    At the moment, Yunyu, who was watching at the top of the main hall of the Dragon Qianzong, said with an ugly face, and his tone was full of worry.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that all of us could only raise martial nephew Yun fan to the ninth floor of Lingwu temporarily. In this way, he couldn''t defeat Bai Mubing at all. Maybe even his life smiled."


    As Yunyu''s worried words fell, Nangong patrolling the sky on one side also said the same.


    "We have no accomplishments now. We can only trust the child. He will not let us down."


    After hearing what they said, Xuande Ao spoke and said that he believed Ling Yunfan.


    "Keep watching, this child can certainly create hope." similarly, as Ling Yunfan''s master, elder Xingyun also spoke and expressed absolute trust in his disciples.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you."


    At this time, the robe was torn open by Bai Mubing. After there was a crack, Ling Yunfan finally didn''t bear it. Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out. The spiritual power was instantly injected into the long sword and integrated with the transformed flame power, making Ying Jiao sword instantly turn into a huge blue flame giant sword.


    "It''s useless."


    At the moment, Bai Mubing, who is transferring his position at a ghostly speed, said disdainfully when he saw this scene.


    "Oh..."


    "Double heaven and earth bite inflammation cut!"


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan first smiled mysteriously, then suddenly roared up to the sky, released the power of the blood of the gods and demons in his body, and imprisoned the fast-moving Bai Mubing in an instant. He waved Ying Jiao''s sword again, and chopped out a sword at Bai Mubing who was suddenly imprisoned and stunned, a blue flame blade that was bigger than a mountain.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "What a terrible move!"


    "This attack made the Kunyun mountains begin to collapse, and the sky and the whole Tianxiao continent seem to be affected."


    "The fighting between these two people is far from what we have experienced before."


    "Yunfan didn''t let us down."


    When those who were still worried about it saw Ling Yunfan''s double heaven and earth biting and cutting, they were shocked by the domineering and terrible blue flame light blade. Their eyes seemed to get hope and bloom with a different look.


    "What, bad!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s attack in front of him, Bai Mubing deeply felt the strength of it. He also immediately stopped maintaining the icicle rain and forcibly broke away from the imprisonment. He chose to immediately turn around and fly to the sky to avoid the attack.


    Although she did a good job, she always expected that the double heaven and earth bite inflammation chop would still be able to track.


    "Bang."


    Soon, when Bai Mubing flew high into the sky, he was hit by the terrible light blade and was buried in it by the blue flame.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t have any trace of relaxation and excitement, but stared at him with an unusually dignified face.


    The reason why he shows such a look at the moment is that Ling Yun knows better than anyone that Bai Mubing in front of him can''t be defeated by the attack just now. "

 Chapter 135

    "Young master Yun fan, that''s enough. Don''t hold on. You''ll die if you go on like this." at this time, looking at Ling Yun fan, who was deeply hurt and whose breath weakened a lot, Qing Xueyi, who was watching, cried with tears and worry.


    "Yes, Yunfan, run away. Don''t worry about us."


    "Elder martial brother, run away. You are not her opponent. You stay in the green mountains. You are not afraid of no firewood. One day you can grow stronger and come back for revenge."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Yunfan, don''t sacrifice for us."


    As Qing Xueyi''s words fell, those who had been thinking about their own safety opened their mouth one after another. Quan lingyunfan gave up them and fled here to live.


    Seeing this scene, Xuande AO and others behind him felt emotion. They didn''t expect that none of those people were selfish and just took care of their own lives.


    "Snake demon ice strike."


    At this time, Bai Mubing, standing in the air in the distance, gathered a large number of corpse yuan on one hand and transformed them into extremely cold ice and snow force on the other hand. They were put on top of their heads and gradually released their incredible momentum, which directly affected all kinds of disasters in the whole Tianxiao continent, including floods, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions, Huge dust storms, strong tornadoes, tsunamis... All kinds of have appeared.


    Soon, Bai Mubing put his hands on his head and gathered a giant snake that looked like a Jiao but not a Jiao, covered with Black Ice Spikes all over, blooming the dead breath that could suppress all the vitality here and the cold that could freeze the air.


    Looking at the giant snake that gradually became huge and powerful, Ling Yunfan stood up without wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, frowned and said, "this is the hometown of my beloved wife Yumo and the place to go into the earth. I must guard Tianxiao continent, and you all put your hopes on me. If I abandon you to live, am I still a man!"


    "I fought with you."


    Immediately, in a roar, Ling Yunfan entered the hell fighting state again. He quickly held the formula in his hands and frantically released the spiritual power in his body. Together with it, he quickly condensed a huge green dragon head.


    The half body of the full green dragon was also condensed and fused with Ling Yunfan.


    "Ah!"


    Before long, when the green dragon killing technique was fully brewed, Ling Yunfan roared, integrated into the green dragon''s head under everyone''s attention, and attacked with his strongest strength.


    "Die."


    "Bang."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who had been badly hurt, dared to attack on his own initiative, Bai Mubing was also excited, urged the martial arts condensed on his head, fought out without hesitation, and directly collided with Ling Yunfan''s green dragon with half of his body.


    As the two powerful attacks collided, the Kunyun mountains turned into rubble and collapsed in an instant because they could not bear the terrible aftershock. Everything within a hundred miles turned into powder and disappeared after being touched by the aftershock. People and monsters basically died here as long as they were unable to resist.


    "You can''t fight with us." looking at Ling Yunfan''s dying resistance like an immortal Xiaoqiang, he showed a look of disgust and immediately increased the transmission of power.


    As Bai Mubing''s attack became stronger, Ling Yunfan''s green dragon killing technique was instantly suppressed. Only in a few breathing gaps, it was suppressed from the air to the ground.


    "Ha ha... Little beast, if you can''t take our attack, all the people behind you will die. This Tianxiao continent belongs to us!" looking at Ling Yunfan who is about to be unable to resist, Bai Mubing in the sky smiled excitedly.


    "Come on, young master Yunfan."


    "Elder martial brother Yunfan, come on, don''t lose to the old witch."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Yunfan, you are the strongest. You must defeat her."


    "We believe in you. We always believe that you can defeat the old witch."


    "Come on, come on."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who has been suppressed to the point that there is no way to continue to maintain his martial arts resistance, everyone, including Qing Xueyi, opened their mouths to cheer up for Ling Yunfan.


    "I can''t lose. I still have something to do. There are many promises waiting for me to realize. I haven''t untied my life experience. I can''t just lose here."


    Ling Yunfan, who was encouraged, suddenly became stronger. The green dragon, who was supposed to be ready to be broken, was strengthened. Although he was still unable to fight each other, he could barely resist the attack.


    At this time, those who are watching are holding hands tightly, frowning to cheer Ling Yunfan up in their hearts.


    "You can, brother Yunfan. Yumo always believes that you are the best. As long as you do it, nothing can''t be done."


    "Yes, brother Yunfan, you can protect everyone. We have always believed in it."


    When it was suppressed again, Ling Yunfan actually saw the rain foam and Ling Hong who appeared in the spiritual state. They came to him with a sweet smile and grabbed his hand with a transparent but tactile hand.


    Looking at the two people, Ling Yunfan was obviously stunned for a while. Then, the golden eyes became more bright, the breath in the body became stronger and stronger, and the momentum changed sharply, just like the real king.


    "I will never admit defeat. For the people I love and the people around me, I can''t admit defeat. Drink!"


    Soon, with Ling Yunfan''s roar, the whole person''s breath became stronger and stronger. The cultivation broke through the second level of King Wu. The golden eyes appeared half blue, a fiery red hair dyed light blue, the air around turned golden, and the whole body glittered with blue lightning one after another.


    "Weng."


    In this miraculous transformation, the powerful force released not only suppressed Bai Mubing''s attack, but also the half body behind the integrated green dragon was filled by the sudden golden light, and finally turned into a complete blue dragon.


    "Come on."


    "Rush."


    "Kill her with all your strength!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone shouted excitedly.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan in Qinglong''s head nodded to the illusory Yumo and Ling Hong standing beside him, released all the strength in his body, swallowed Bai Mubing''s attack with overwhelming strength, and continued to attack with momentum.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that his attack was swallowed up by Ling Yunfan, who had always been at a disadvantage, and became more powerful, he shouted unbelievably.


    "Puff."


    Suddenly, under the attention of the people, the huge green dragon passed through Bai Mubing''s body.


    "I... don''t want to..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan standing in the air like the God of war behind him, the white Mubing with godless eyes said hard, turned into countless powder and disappeared into the world. He never existed anywhere, even if he reincarnated, he had no chance.


    "Win!"


    "Yes!"


    "Elder martial brother Yunfan is the strongest!"


    Witnessing this scene, no matter who could not restrain the excitement in his heart, he cheered selflessly, as if he had completely forgotten the existence of sadness.

 Chapter 136

    "We won."


    Seeing Bai Mubing disappear completely, Ling Yunfan smiled at the two Yumo and Ling Hong who had existed in a spiritual state before.


    But when he looked again, he found that there was no one on his left and right sides, only some transparent wind flowing continuously.


    Although Yumo and Ling Hong, who accompanied him to defeat Bai Mubing at the moment, are not here, he can be sure that they really exist after stimulating the more powerful power of the divine and demon blood in the face of the crisis, because his hands still have a trace of the warmth they left, which is the best proof.


    "Weng."


    After a while, the blue lightning around Ling Yunfan suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, he also retreated from the state of hell. The effect that the array could maintain was completely dissipated because it exceeded the time limit. The forces that did not belong to him also returned to the original master, but the power of the array was absorbed.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan, whose accomplishments should have fallen into the sixth level of Lingwu, not only did not regress his accomplishments, but reached the eighth level of Lingwu. His injuries were completely recovered due to the breakthrough of his accomplishments.


    For the special changes that have taken place in himself, although Ling Yunfan doesn''t know why, he can be sure that this must be related to the new state inspired by him at the last moment. He can be sure that the previous state must be the evolution of hell fighting state. As for the effect, it must be stronger than the former, but the consumption is more serious than the former.


    "Yun fan!"


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    "Yun fan."


    "Younger martial brother Yunfan."


    When he returned to the ground in a daze, the excited Lingfeng equal to his very good acquaintances ran over while cheering.


    Seeing the people in front of him, Ling Yunfan also slowly showed a gentle smile.


    "Younger martial brother Yunfan, you are indeed a man. Thanks to you, we can all be saved¡°


    When he came to Ling Yunfan, Ling Feng thanked him with gratitude on his face.


    After that, he was ready to bow.


    Not only him, but also the hope League and others who came here, including all elders and Force leaders, wanted to salute and express their gratitude.


    "You don''t have to be like this. The reason why I can defeat Bai Mubing is thanks to everyone''s help. If not all of you are willing to believe me and support me in the end, I won''t win the war." seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s face changed greatly and quickly opened his mouth to persuade everyone.


    But even if his words fell, they still had no effect.


    At this time, the people who stood up again looked at Ling Yunfan, who was wearing a broken face but exuded an extraordinary momentum, and felt very incredible. After all, in the past, Ling Yunfan was just a weak sect disciple, but now he has become the Savior of Tianxiao mainland. Not only that, but also surpassed one after another in strength.


    Now think about Ling Yunfan, who had to eat when he met his opponent in Lingwu realm. Look at what he looks like now, the elder Xingyun shook his head with a smile.


    "Well, all injured people go back to heal. We hope the League will have unimaginable rewards for you in a few days."


    While everyone was still addicted to the joy of winning, Taoist Xu Jian, as the leader of the hope alliance, suddenly shouted.


    "OK..."


    After hearing that there were unimaginable rewards behind, those people also responded one after another and quickly turned and walked away.


    In this way, before long, Ling Yunfan, Ling Feng, Li Xueer, rouxue, Jian Qingshan, Lin Xuan, the elder Xingyun and the leaders of the four forces remained here.


    "Ling Yunfan, you still owe me. It''s almost time to pay back."


    Just as the scene fell into silence, evil Yi fell from the sky with a voice.


    Seeing the sudden disaster in Iraq, there is no one here to guard against. After all, it has long been determined that this guy is not an enemy, so naturally there is nothing to guard against.


    "Come on, what do you want me to help you? I''m a man who must repay my kindness. As long as I''m not asked to do anything harmful to nature and justice, there''s no problem." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and replied.


    "It''s very simple. Just call me when you''re going to the legendary ancestral land that day, and I''ll follow the past to pursue stronger cultivation." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the evil Yi obviously replied with some relaxation.


    "No problem." after hearing the other party''s request, Ling Yunfan naturally agreed immediately.


    "I will live well in Kunyun mountain for a period of time. This is the place where Shengzong was founded. Yan devil has collected a lot of treasures and some unknown secrets. There may be news of the almost nonexistent resurrection of the dead." seeing Ling Yunfan''s promise, Huoyi left a few words and a punctuated map, he turned and left.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan, who was originally looking happy, immediately changed his face. His eyes revealed an extremely hot desire. He seemed to care about the news of resurrecting the dead, but because there were many people around, he soon suppressed the change.


    Immediately, they also chatted for a while, and all returned to LongQian sect.


    At this time, the respected predecessors of the hope League sacrificed many disciples before, so they didn''t hold a banquet to celebrate the killing of the demon corpse sect. Therefore, Ling Yunfan followed his good brother pan shaotian back to the lively but extremely quiet house inside.


    The house where they lived was originally lived by Ling Yunfan and Yumo. Because no one has sorted it out for a long time, there are still traces left by Yumo here.


    As the saying goes, once a person solves a major event, his body and mind will fall into a state of relaxation, and then he will slowly become extremely sensitive to those inconspicuous things. It is precisely for this reason that Ling Yunfan''s fiancee Yumo, whom he misses very much, has been relieved before, but he still regrets that he was too weak to protect her, He regretted that he had not fulfilled his promise.


    "Brother Yunfan, it''s great that you can become so strong. Let''s celebrate."


    When he was silent, pan shaotian next to him took out two jars of high-grade raw liquor and put it on the table with a smile on his face.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded too, so he picked up a jar of high-grade raw liquor and drank it with each other selflessly.


    "Such a scene, if only my sister-in-law and astronomy were there," pan shaotian said suddenly with a sad face.


    At the moment, his sister-in-law naturally means rain foam.


    Ling Yunfan, who knew this, also smiled slowly and said, "yes, although they are gone, I believe that under the yellow spring, both rain foam and astronomy will be happy for us to hold Tianxiao continent."


    "Continue."


    Hearing the speech, pan shaotian took a deep look at Ling Yunfan, nodded in response, and then drank.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally drank with him.

 Chapter 137

    On a sunny morning, the hope alliance led by Ling Yunfan was walking towards the extremely dark mountains in the distance.


    Because their speed is very fast, they seem to be in a hurry, so they have gone deep into them and come to the inner circle in only a short meeting.


    "Young master Yunfan, are you sure that the front is the base of the demon corpse sect?"


    In this dark and extremely humid mountain road, qingxueyi, wearing a light cyan skirt, came up with a curious face and asked.


    "According to the route indicated on the map given to me by evil Yi, it should be within two miles ahead." seeing the other party''s question, Ling Yunfan first looked around and slowly replied.


    After hearing his words, those who followed with doubts were relieved. It seemed that the answer was very satisfactory to them.


    "Young master Yunfan, it is said that you will travel to Tianxiao continent the day after tomorrow to find a place where you can enter the ancestral land?" qingxueyi, who got an answer at the moment, asked again.


    This time, she seems to be deliberately trying not to be heard. She uses spiritual voice transmission. As long as no one deliberately inserts it to eavesdrop, she will never reveal any content. Naturally, this is the spiritual voice transmission communication between Ling Yunfan and Qing Xueyi. Although there are elder Xingyun and others in this group, none of them respects him and won''t eavesdrop.


    And those disciples are not as good as Ling Yunfan in terms of background and strength. Of course, they don''t have the courage to eavesdrop.


    After listening to qingxueyi''s question, Ling Yunfan looked at each other and was surprised to find that there were some tears in the little girl''s eyes. Although it was not obvious, it perfectly showed her unwilling mood.


    "Break the array barrier in front and you can see the hidden base area." Ling Yunfan didn''t answer Qing Xueyi''s question, but walked for a while and stopped in front of the dark barrier with everyone.


    Hearing the speech, the people behind them were itchy and wanted to break the barrier in front of them.


    "Whew."


    While the people were still looking at the black barrier in front of them, Ling Yunfan had quickly pulled out Ying Jiao''s sword and split a huge blue flame light blade.


    "Bang!"


    With Ling Yunfan''s heaven and earth devouring inflammation, he fell on the black barrier and easily broke it.


    Immediately, with the breaking of the barrier, many dark Qi gathered in it was wiped out by the light in an instant, and a dark purple sect door appeared not far away. Countless dark trees were constantly multiplying around those buildings, leading to the improvement of the Yin Qi here. However, naturally, due to the entry of light, those dark trees were also burning in an instant, It didn''t take long to burn up.


    "Everybody, be careful when you go in and look for the treasures left by the demon corpse sect." seeing this, the elder Xingyun who has been following behind also said in a loud voice.


    "Great, let''s go."


    "Treasure hunt."


    "After all, the demon corpse sect is a large door. It must leave a lot of treasures."


    "Everybody rush!"


    With the words of the elder Xingyun, those young people who had been impatient for a long time also walked towards the building of the demon corpse sect in front of them.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also followed Qing Xueyi.


    When I walked into the main hall, I found that it was almost the same size as the main hall of other sects, but the layout was very different. Because zombies were dark things, the main hall was naturally filled with all kinds of treasures that could make the Yin flourish and the Yang decline here. Among them, the body seemed to be written with black stripes and green wood, And all kinds of Yuan stones polluted by the extremely heavy Yin Qi are put here.


    Although these treasures are valuable, they are difficult to sell and have little effect, so no one took them away.


    Because the main root of the demon corpse sect is very large, Ling Yunfan and his party explored here for a long time.


    After searching for a long time, Ling Yunfan got 20000 yuan stones and 50 gold crystals that did not exist in Tianxiao mainland, that is, Yuan crystals.


    Similarly, he also encountered some weapons, but he didn''t take them, and gave them all to qingxueyi who followed him.


    "Brother Yunfan, come here and have a look."


    Just when Ling Yunfan explored for a while and felt that it was almost time to leave, Qing Xueyi''s slightly surprised voice came.


    After hearing each other''s voice, Ling Yunfan naturally walked along. When he came to qingxueyi, he found that there was an unusually simple wooden door in front of them. In that small gap, there was a lot of heaven and earth aura from inside. It seemed that there was some treasure in it.


    When he came to the wooden door, Ling Yun gently pushed open the door without thinking.


    Suddenly, both of them were frightened by the scene in front of them, because ah, although the secret room sealed by the wooden door was small and looked very old, it was filled with a piece of golden Yuan Stone everywhere. Although they didn''t count carefully, it used at least hundreds of thousands, not much or more.


    "Young master Yun fan, you urgently need to cultivate treasures to improve your strength. These are for you."


    Seeing so many yuan stones in front of her, Qing Xueyi didn''t have any excessive greed. Instead, she didn''t mind giving all the yuan stones in the house to Ling Yunfan.


    "No, you found it. How can I swallow it alone? It''s half for one person." hearing Qing Xueyi''s words, Ling Yun VASs retorted without hesitation.


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing the steadfast color on Ling Yunfan''s face, Qing Xueyi is obedient.


    In this way, they decided to take the left and right things respectively, and then draw a line in the middle. Ling Yunfan is responsible for the right and Qing Xueyi is responsible for the left.


    "Hmm?" when Ling Yunfan took away the last pile of Yuan stones on the right, he found that a scroll fell off from it. As he picked it up and opened it, he said excitedly, "this... It is!"


    Looking at the scroll in your hand, there is a picture engraved on it. The picture is a flower with five five pointed star blue petals together. Around the flower, there are lines like the power of yin and Yang and the power of reincarnation, which looks very strange.


    "The magic blue other shore flower, together with the forgetful River existing in the hell Naihe bridge, absorbs the memory of the soul and grows a special flower. It is an extremely rare magic medicine. Its function can instantly revive the dying person, cure all poisons and diseases, and enable the reincarnation person to recall the magical thing of the memory of his previous life."


    "This enchanting blue other shore flower is obviously different from the ordinary other shore flower. Both its appearance and function are very different. If the ordinary other shore flower can cure the half dead, then the enchanting blue other shore flower, which appears only once in thousands of years, has the ability to revive anyone. It can not only save everything before the resurrected, but also prolong the life Life improves the effect of cultivation. "

 Chapter 138

    "The flowers on the other side? There are magical things in places like hell in the underworld. Tianxiao continent certainly has no way to find them. Then LAN er''s ancestral land may be OK."


    Looking at the magic blue other shore flower recorded in the scroll in his hand, Ling Yunfan secretly whispered with abnormal excitement.


    At the same time, qingxueyi on the other side came over with doubts on her face. At a glance, she found the charming blue other shore flower depicted in the scroll. However, because she didn''t know this strange flower, she also said curiously: "young master Yunfan, what flower is this? It''s so beautiful."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind being seen by the other party, so he slowly replied: "according to the records on this scroll, it seems to be a magic medicine called Meilan Bian flower, which is said to have a special treasure that can revive the ancestors."


    "Ah! Then, Brother Yun fan, do you want to look for this charming blue other shore flower?" hearing the explanation, Qing Xueyi asked with some worry after taking a look at the longing color in Ling Yun fan''s eyes.


    "It''s true. Originally, I planned to go to Zu Di to fulfill a promise, and at the same time, I also went to find out whether there was such a so-called resurrection method." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also nodded in response.


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, qingxueyi, who was still lively, fell into silence.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan didn''t put all his attention on the scroll, but looked at qingxueyi in front of him.


    In fact, he knows that Qing Xueyi has always loved himself. Although he does have a good impression of others, he has not reached the level of love. It is just a strong good impression. In addition, he will go to the mysterious ancestral place in a few days. It is not certain whether he can come back at that time. If he takes Qing Xueyi, he may harm her.


    "Brother Yunfan, I love you. I am willing to go down with you and follow you to ancestral land."


    Just when the scene was calm, Qing Xueyi, who couldn''t help but let the tears in her eyes fall, rushed directly to Ling Yunfan''s arms, tightly hugged the thin body in front of her, and said in a crying voice.


    Ling Yunfan was lying on the ground with this soft body, and unconsciously reached out to hold her and said softly, "stop it. You are still the villa leader of Qinglong villa. If you follow me, how can Qinglong villa continue to develop."


    For qingxueyi at the moment, Ling Yunfan really can''t bear to hurt her, so she can only respond with a little politeness in a gentle tone.


    "No, I don''t care. I''ve been deeply in love with you since I got along with brother Yunfan. I don''t want to lose my beloved." but for Ling Yunfan''s refusal, Qing Xueyi didn''t listen to it at all, but still insisted on expressing her mind.


    "Hey, why do you have to? The people with me don''t all come to a tragic end. I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want to see the people around me leave because of me anymore." seeing this, Ling Yunfan can only touch each other''s smooth long hair and say.


    "I''m not afraid. No matter what happens, it will always be with you all your life." for Ling Yunfan''s repeated persuasion, Qing Xueyi is still acting like a child.


    "No one knows what the mysterious ancestral land is like. The danger there must be terrible. I can''t protect you with you. I''ll still repeat the original tragedy at that time, and I''m not sure that I can come back safely in the past. I don''t want to delay you."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan can only speak out his worries.


    "It''s okay. I can wait for you. When my strength keeps up with you. After you have a certain strength there, I''m in the past. As long as I can be with brother Yunfan, nothing is important." hearing the meaning of Ling Yunfan''s words, Qing Xueyi also shows her intention with interest.


    "Hey... You silly girl, why do you do this." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who really couldn''t continue his excuse, could only sigh, shook his head and said, then turned and left.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan got a total of 1.2 million yuan stones and 50 yuan crystals in the main base area of the demon corpse sect. In addition, the scroll recording the flowers on the other bank was the biggest harvest for him.


    "Great."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qing Xueyi, who was still full of tears, instantly changed her face and was full of laughter. She followed up excitedly and took Ling Yunfan''s hand.


    Because the main base of the demon corpse sect was very large, they still didn''t meet the people who came in together when they ran out, and then they left quietly as if they had done something ungrateful.


    Due to the long journey, Ling Yunfan spent several hours with Qing Xueyi to return to the residence area of long Qianzong with the speed of his own cultivation. However, due to the long departure of people from other forces, long Qianzong is not much lively now. Only some people saw Ling Yunfan and Qing Xue walking into the house hand in hand. They were surprised and looked at the past.


    Back in the house, after having a little drink and some dishes made by Qing Xueyi, Ling Yunfan impressively found that Qing Xueyi who followed her began to take off her clothes and skirts, as if she was going to make a wedding.


    "Hey, Xueyi, don''t do this. We haven''t got married yet." at this time, sitting in bed was ready to rest. Ling Yunfan, who asked qingxueyi to go to the second floor where Yumo lived, saw this scene and hurriedly began to persuade.


    When the words fell, Ling Yunfan began to regret that before she was soft hearted, she actually wanted to try to develop this love relationship with each other.


    However, Qing Xueyi not only ignored his words, but also quickly took off her clothes. Her face was very red and her eyes were full of spring. She was lying in bed with Ling Yunfan in her arms,


    When the other party did this, Ling Yunfan should have wanted to push Qing Xueyi away, but when he wanted to run his spiritual power, he found that his body was unusually restless and disordered. An Optimus Prime had already been set up below. He could not restore his reason to run his spiritual power, and soon his reason was covered by his desire, Directly holding qingxueyi in his arms like a hungry wolf holding delicious food, he began to ask for it constantly.


    In this way, in this quiet night, Ling Yunfan heard a slightly painful cry from the room.


    After a night''s hard work, Ling Yunfan not only didn''t have poor spirit, but woke up early. When he saw qingxueyi lying in his arms with a smile, he remembered everything last night. Similarly, he also knew that the reason why he was so abnormal last night was that qingxueyi put some potions in the food, and some effects were very strong.


    "Hmm..." maybe because the light came through the window, Qing Xueyi, who was sleeping, moved her closed eyes slightly for a while, opened her eyes and said with some guilt after seeing Ling Yunfan holding her: "sorry, brother Yunfan, last night..."


    "Ah, needless to say, all these may be the seeds I left at the beginning. Now the fruit is ripe, I don''t blame you, and thank you for not abandoning me as a lonely person." seeing the other party''s appearance, some unhappy emotions in her heart disappeared quickly, and soon interrupted Qing Xueyi''s words, With a grateful face, he said in a very gentle voice.


    "I want to be with you more."


    Hearing the speech, Qing Xueyi left happy tears in her eyes and hugged Ling Yunfan tightly.


    It is said that women are made of water. Now when you see qingxueyi in front of you, Ling Yunfan also thinks this sentence is right.


    "You know everything about me. One or two, although Yumo has left, there is still a woman waiting for me to pick her up in my ancestral land. Do you mind?" since it has been decided to fall in love, Ling Yunfan also tells what he is worried about.


    "I''ve long known that brother Yunfan is different from ordinary people. You can''t be monopolized by me alone. I don''t mind sharing your love with other women. As long as I can be with you, I don''t mind anything." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qing Xueyi said with a small bird on her face.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan couldn''t say anything, so the two were naked and hugged each other tightly in the quilt, enjoying a short happy time.

 Chapter 139

    With the warm light shining, noon has come. This is a very important day. Even Ling Yunfan, who has just fallen in love and indulged in tenderness, has to put on his clothes and leave his bed.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who just put Ying Jiao''s sword into the heaven and earth bag and planned to go out, the other side just sat up from the bed, and qingxueyi was still naked.


    "Yes, it''s almost time for me to fulfill the promise I made with Lan''er. If I continue to delay, it will become a breach of the contract." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan responded with a gentle look.


    Seeing this, Qing Xueyi didn''t say much either. She immediately put on the light cyan skirt and followed it out.


    Because they don''t have much time to get along with each other now, in order to enjoy more, Qing Xueyi is holding Ling Yunfan''s arm with a reddish face, and Ling Yunfan naturally won''t mind.


    Soon they strolled in the sunny LongQian sect and came to the gate of the mountain.


    At the moment, many people gathered outside the Mountain Gate of the Dragon Qianzong, including elder Xingyun, elder Yun and good brothers Lingfeng, who stood here to see him off.


    When they came to the crowd, Yuying, Yumo''s father, took his wife Weimo to Ling Yunfan''s eyes and said, "I hated you for not protecting Yumo before, but when I saw you now, I found that Yumo can fall in love with you, which is also her blessing. I hope you can have a safe trip in your ancestral land and come back to see our two fathers-in-law when you are free."


    "Come on, here you are." when the rain won, it fell down. The micro foam on one side took out a crystal clear light blue ice coffin full of strong cold from the heaven and earth bag. In it, lies the rain foam deeply loved by Ling Yunfan. The Micro Foam taken out also spoke again: "Some things can''t be forced. If you can''t, just give up. Anyway, you''re still young. It''s not difficult to wait for my daughter''s reincarnation, but you must not lose your life for the ethereal method of resurrection."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan responded and put the ice coffin on the ground into the heaven and earth bag.


    Later, Ling Yunfan also said goodbye to Ling Feng and others. He came to the elder Xingyun and suddenly knelt on his knees and said, "thank you for your care. I can''t repay you."


    After that, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He knocked his head for three times before he stood up.


    "OK, ok... The disciple has finally grown up. Go quickly. It''s getting late." seeing Ling Yunfan''s move in front of him, elder Xingyun, an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, nodded and said with tears.


    Obviously, he is very satisfied now that he accepted Ling Yunfan as his disciple and is proud of him.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, in front of everyone, hugged the green Xueyi who was forced to cry and said in a thin voice, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon. I''ll marry you then."


    "Woo... I... I''ll wait for you. Be careful." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qing Xueyi couldn''t help crying any more. She simply made it fall quickly and responded with a choking voice.


    Many people were moved by this scene.


    "Let''s go."


    Before long, evil Yi went to Ling Yunfan and said.


    Looking at the evil Iraq in front of me, the people here are not afraid, but treat it as an ordinary person. If other zombies were to be beaten to ashes.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan also loosened his hands to keep Qing Xueyi. After looking at the evil Yi dots around him, he followed him to the sky.


    "The young and vigorous little guy finally grew up, and now they are standing in front of us." after they disappeared from the sky, old Yun walked over and said with a smile.


    "Yes, two years have passed in the blink of an eye. It''s incredible that this little guy can grow to this level in such a short time." for Yun Lao, the elder of Xingyun naturally nodded and replied with satisfaction.


    Immediately, those who saw Ling Yunfan off turned around and left. They went wherever they should go. Among them, Lingfeng and others who stood at the top of the younger generation wanted to quickly improve their accomplishments and catch up with Ling Yunfan. Qing Xueyi also went back to Qinglong villa with many yuan stones, weapons and pills given to her by Ling Yunfan.


    "Don''t you have a special treasure that can make a portal? Why do you have to rush to the place marked on the map? It''s not unnecessary. You have nothing to do at leisure?"


    At this time, the evil Yi who followed Ling Yunfan to fly away suddenly asked with some confusion.


    "You think I want to, that thing was accidentally lost by me." when the other party asked, Ling Yunfan also replied with some embarrassment.


    "...." hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, Hai Yi rolled his eyes silently, and his heart was crazy to scold him.


    Soon, on their way for half a day and one night, they came to the top of a mountain in an unusually cold Snow Canyon.


    In front of them is an array composed of sixteen strange black pillars and special treasures. Although it seems to have a history, it seems to give people a new feeling.


    "Can we really go to ancestral land with this broken array?" when he came to the center of the array, evil Yi asked with disbelief on his face.


    "You ask me, I ask who, anyway, the place marked on the map is here." seeing this, Ling Yunfan turned his eyes and replied helplessly.


    "Weng."


    "What!"


    Just as his words fell, the column of the large array suddenly turned at the speed of the wind, and released a blue lightning light chain to bind the two people, and then led a huge blue lightning down the sky.


    "Weng."


    When the blue lightning hit the center of the array, Ling Yunfan and evil Yi thought they were planted here, but they were absorbed by the lightning light chain that bound them, and formed an entrance like a black hole to suck them in directly.


    After they were pulled in, the surrounding strange images disappeared instantly, as if they had never existed.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Ling Yunfan and Zaoyi, who were sucked into the mysterious entrance, can only see that their space is similar to a place full of darkness everywhere. There is no air in it, but it is not hot at all. It gives people the feeling that it is a quiet place, a special space where almost nothing exists, In this space, the two were constantly whirled by a powerful storm that didn''t know where they came from. It was useless anyway.


    They were caught in the storm of unknown formation, and their bodies seemed to have been cut by countless sharp blades. They were covered with scars and blood after only a few breaths. Although this injury was nothing, it still made them feel uncomfortable. Not only that, the body protective barrier that had existed for a long time did not work at all, I broke in seconds when I met those extremely sharp winds.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ling Yunfan and evil Yi in the storm tornado shouted at the ghost one after another.

 Chapter 140

    "Woo... Wow..."


    "Puff..."


    On a clear day, a crack like a mirror suddenly appeared over the dense woods. These two teenagers with ragged clothes and long black hair whirled wildly and fell down. Perhaps due to the great strength and high height, they fell out of a deep pit on the ground, and the surrounding dust buried them in an instant.


    When a gust of wind blows the dust away, it is clear that the impressiveness under the pit is the disaster of Ling Yunfan who is involved in the storm from which he does not know where from in that black mysterious space.


    At this time, they don''t have the appearance of young and handsome young people, only a little beggar.


    "Ling Yunfan, where are you? Come out quickly. We have left that space."


    The evil Yi, who had just stood up and repaired his injury, frowned and looked around. When she found that she couldn''t find Ling Yunfan, she immediately shouted.


    "What''s your name? Get away from me quickly. Do you want to crush me?"


    Just as he looked curiously at the big pit and the sea blue sky above his head, Ling Yunfan''s voice came from below him.


    Hearing the speech, Zaoyi also immediately looked down and was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan, who was full of injuries and looked like a beggar, was sitting on the ground by him. After he found it, he quickly walked away from his back with some bad intentions and slowly helped him up.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    Ling Yunfan, who stood up with the help of evil Yi, was crazy. While working in his body, he was also constantly moving his body, and immediately made a sound that the bones returned to their original position.


    Ling Yunfan, who recovered a little, jumped out of the pit with evil Yi Shuangshuang.


    "Where is this? It seems strange. The richness of the aura of heaven and earth is so good. It''s not comparable to Tianxiao mainland at all. It''s too magical. Is this what LAN er said about the ancestral land?" Ling Yunfan whispered with surprise when he looked at the fresh air and the forest where the aura was almost turning into fog.


    "I don''t know. If that array is OK, we should come to ancestral land. You should also find that although the appearance here is similar to that of Tianxiao mainland, it is obviously different in level." for Ling Yunfan''s doubt, evil Yi also said with a slight frown.


    "Yes!"


    When his words fell, Ling Yunfan suddenly looked at his body with some doubts.


    The evil Yi who found this scene also asked, "what''s the matter? Your aura seems to have soared. If you go on like this, you will break through sooner or later."


    "I need to prepare to break through cultivation on the spot. It''s too dangerous to suppress it by force, so I can only ask you to help me protect the Dharma." Ling Yunfan, who understood his situation at this time, also said in a pleading tone.


    "Gee, it''s really troublesome. Hurry up." Wen Yan said that evil Yi didn''t want to take care of it, but he thought that he could come here also depended on Ling Yunfan''s help, so even if he didn''t want to, he decided to help each other.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Ling Yunfan immediately sat on the ground and took out 100000 yuan stones and 50 yuan crystals stored in the heaven and earth bag for cultivation. She didn''t mind the crazy operation of the blood force staring at by evil Iraq. The aura of these cultivation treasures has been absorbed into the body.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan''s practice like this, the general evil Yi looked at him with an abnormal look of surprise, because ordinary people can''t be disturbed in their breakthrough, so even if they were curious, evil Yi didn''t say anything, but looked at him quietly.


    "Weng."


    Soon, all the Reiki gathered around Ling Yunfan was absorbed into his body. His cultivation also broke through the ninth floor of Lingwu directly after his body suddenly burst out a little white light, and his breath naturally improved with him.


    "What a powerful breath. This guy is really not simple. Now he doesn''t know how far to get rid of it." he felt that the breath emitted by Ling Yunfan had completely surpassed the white ice that hadn''t absorbed a group of zombies at the beginning. Evil Yi couldn''t help but wonder.


    Immediately, Yuan Shi and Yuan Jing around Ling Yunfan were absorbed because of their aura. They turned into powder and were blown away by the breeze. Ling Yunfan immediately opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Now that your problem has been solved, I''ll go first." seeing this, evil Yi said coldly, and was ready to turn and leave.


    Seeing that Zaoyi was ready to leave, Ling Yunfan suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "I''m looking for a girl named mu Hanlan. If you have news about him, please inform me with a spirit bird."


    "I see."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, evil Yi responded and turned away without looking back.


    He was very fast, but he disappeared after a short time.


    With the departure of evil Yi, Ling Yunfan suddenly thought that he seemed helpless in this new place. He knew nothing about it. He didn''t know where to go for a short time.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    Not long after Ling Yunfan walked forward, a sound similar to the collision of sharp blades came from the distance of his right hand, in which the fluctuation of battle also came with walking together.


    From the perspective of breath, it should be the battle of Wulin in Lingwu territory.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe there will be some harvest." immediately, after a little consideration, Ling Yunfan also said secretly in his heart, and immediately walked along the direction of the battle fluctuation. Because he didn''t want to be found by others, he naturally suppressed his breath to the lowest, and his steps were the same, like a complete thief.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, in a certain forest, two girls were surrounded by six people in black, one of whom was seriously injured. She couldn''t help shouting angrily in her heart.


    Looking around this place, there are many corpses lying on the ground dressed in the same clothes as the seriously injured girl, and their blood dyed a large piece of the ground red. Five of those people in black exude the cultivation of Lingwu eight level territory, but the tall masked man standing in front of the two injured girls has Lingwu nine level territory, and these two girls have Lingwu five level territory, A seven level realm of Lingwu is naturally invincible in front of these people in black.


    "The dead don''t need to know so much." for the girl''s question, the masked black man with Lingwu nine levels also said in a cold and incomparable tone.


    After that, he raised the long knife in his hand, gathered the spiritual power in it, and split a light blade with the power of deep cold ice in it to attack.


    "Bang."


    As soon as his attack went out, he was resisted by a long sword that came from nowhere.


    "Who!"


    Seeing this scene, the masked man also knew that someone must have secretly shot, so he immediately looked everywhere.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    "Uh."


    Just as he was guarding his surroundings, a white figure suddenly appeared from the sky, directly gathered the spiritual power on his right foot, kicked the masked face with the highest cultivation and flew it out.

 Chapter 141

    "Who are you? Mind your own business and don''t want to live, do you?"


    When the masked man who was kicked out saw Ling Yunfan, he threatened with a cold tone.


    After saying that, it was even more crazy to run the spiritual power in the body, which seemed to be ready to make a move.


    On the other side, after seeing Ling Yunfan''s help, the two girls seemed to see hope.


    "Me, I''m your father." Ling Yunfan doesn''t buy the threat of the other party, so he is also arrogant.


    At the same time, it will also release the spiritual power to affect the Ying Jiao sword inserted on the ground around you and quickly hold it in your hand.


    "Kill this boy first." seeing that there was no way to communicate, the masked man who took the lead also snorted coldly and took the rest of the masked men to attack Ling Yunfan.


    Suddenly, the long knife held by the masked man who took the lead was full of White Lightning power. Each knife was like lightning strike, and its speed was several times faster than the wind.


    "Be careful, this is the xuanlei sword technique of Xingjia." seeing the martial arts displayed by the masked man, the girl dressed like a servant girl nearby suddenly thought of something, so she opened her mouth to remind Ling Yunfan.


    Looking at the masked man who seemed to be attacked by a powerful thunder and lightning, Ling Yunfan gently raised Ying Jiao''s sword, gathered full of spiritual power in it, and blocked it horizontally in front of his chest.


    "Dang!"


    Just before Ying Jiao''s sword was laid across his chest, the masked man, like a sword of lightning, was blocked directly. Not only that, but even Ling Yun didn''t beat back. Instead, he fell into a situation where he couldn''t advance or retreat, because he found that the boy in front of him seemed to be imprisoned in place with a strange force, When they thoroughly understand that it is only the momentum of the other party, they know the strength gap.


    Although he knew he couldn''t fight the enemy, he couldn''t retreat. After all, the other masked people were about to sneak into lingyunfa, so now he had to delay.


    "Heaven and earth bite the fire."


    For the masked man''s idea, Ling Yunfan had long been far behind, so he immediately showed his good martial arts, split a huge blue flame light blade, and killed the other party in an instant, even without ash.


    "Cyclone chop."


    After killing the masked man who took the lead, Ling Yunfan didn''t stop. Instead, he quickly rotated in place with Ying Jiao''s sword in his hand, and split countless pure white sword Qi in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    The masked people who were hit by Ling Yunfan''s cyclone were killed one by one. Just a few breaths, these masked people were annihilated by him.


    "Obviously, it''s only the Ninth level realm of Lingwu, but it has such strength. Who is this person? It''s terrible."


    Seeing the scene in front of me, the girl dressed as a servant girl, and the woman around her opened her mouth wide, whispered in her heart.


    Not only her, but also the servant girl was curious about Ling Yunfan''s identity, because no one could show such a big gap in the same cultivation in their cognition.


    After solving these people and putting Ying Jiao''s sword into the heaven and earth bag, Ling Yunfan also looked back at the two women.


    The gap reached Ling Yunfan''s eyes, and the servant girl immediately worked her spiritual power to protect the woman around her. It seemed very alert.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan at the moment found that the girl protected by the servant girl was wearing a light white dress and a bunch of smooth black hair. She was graceful and looked smart. Although she didn''t look like a country or a city, she was also a small jasper, with beautiful faces and eyes. It looked like she was 17 or 18 years old.


    The other servant girl is more common and not bad.


    "Well, are you two okay?" looking at the two people in front of you, Ling Yunfan also showed a little smile and tried to make himself look more sunny and friendly.


    "It''s all right. The childe doesn''t look like a bad man." hearing the speech, the woman also patted the servant girl guarding Ling Yunfan, and then slowly replied: "thank you for your help, childe. The little woman Ba Xiaoyu and the servant girl Xiaoyu are very grateful."


    After that, she was ready to bow to show her sincerity.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m just a newcomer who needs help." seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately helped each other up and stopped the woman who claimed to be ba Xiaoyu from bowing.


    "Well, anyway, it''s true that the childe saved me and Xiaoyu. The little woman must repay you. I don''t know your surname?" for Ling Yunfan''s words, Xiaoyu obviously doesn''t believe it, so she insists on paying back the kindness of saving lives.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, you''re too polite. I''ll avoid your surname Ling Yunfan." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t refuse the other party''s desire to repay, so he also burst out his own name.


    Originally, he just wanted to get some information about where he was and other things from the two women, so there was no need to be polite.


    "Miss, these people seem to be from the strong family."


    At the same time, a startling cry came from the small fish on the other side who ran to check the identity of the dead masked man.


    Smelling the speech, the little Jade also immediately walked over and looked, and found that the dead masked man had a fiery badge on his chest.


    "Sure enough, it''s them. They''re really a group of despicable people. It''s disgusting." after determining the identity of the person who assassinated them, even Ba Xiaoyu, who looked very cultured, scolded in an ugly face.


    "Young master Yunfan, why don''t you come back to BA''s house with us? It''s more convenient to do anything at that time, so I can repay you." soon, Ba Xiaoyu also suppressed her anger and said to Ling Yunfan with a smile.


    "In that case, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also nodded and responded.


    Immediately, he followed them and turned away.


    "Although you saved our lives, I warn you that if you dare to do harm to my young lady, I will not let you go." looking at my young lady, it seems that she peeked at Ling Yunfan with a serious face next to her intentionally or unintentionally. As a servant girl, Xiaoyu also noticed something, so she used her spiritual power to send a message to Ling Yunfan.


    After hearing these words, Ling Yunfan also knew that this was what the servant girl Xiaoyu who served Ba Xiaoyu said. Although it was full of threat, Ling Yunfan knew that the other party was just worried about his young lady. Other people would do the same. After all, he was a man of unknown origin and was suspected to be normal, so he didn''t care.


    But as a courtesy, he replied, "don''t worry. If I really want to be bad for you, I can do it just now. Why wait until now? It''s not that I despise you, but that I can absolutely erase you in a few seconds as long as I like."


    "You......" hearing these words, the servant girl Xiaoyu was also angry, and her face turned red. Her eyes looked at Ling Yunfan and revealed a full color of displeasure.

 Chapter 142

    The Ba family is a powerful force in one of the four families called Xuanxin City, including 15 elders in the seventh floor of the king of Wu, four elders in the eighth floor of Lingwu, and a family in the half martial god.


    Among the younger generation, there are many disciples, the worst of which is the third level of Lingwu, the better is the fifth level of Lingwu, and Ba Xiaoyu is regarded as a junior at the top.


    The Ba family is very big. It can be said that Ling Yunfan has never seen a family of this size. If it is placed in Tianxiao continent, it is at least the real master. The demon corpse sect is estimated to be a child in front of it.


    Led by Ba Xiaoyu, Ling Yunfan came to BA''s house.


    Ba Xiaoyu''s father, named BA Xunli, is a strong middle-aged man. He should look like a man in his thirties. His eyes look sharp. He has short light white hair. He looks a little similar to Ba Xiaoyu, giving people a very kind feeling.


    In this Ba mansion, two old men sat on the left and right sides, smiling at Ling Yunfan and others.


    "Father."


    Seeing that BA Xunli sitting at the top looked worried, Ba Xiaoyu standing next to Ling Yunfan ran up with a smile to say hello.


    "You girl, where have you been? Why are you still hurt? Have you met a monster?" Ba Xunli, who looked a little worse, said in a reproachful tone.


    "When Xiaoyu and I were looking for magpie to hurt yulingcao, they were attacked by masked people sent by the strong family, and almost all the people they brought were killed. If this childe Yunfan didn''t pass by to save me, I would never see you again." smelling the speech, Ba Xiaoyu also said all the previous experiences with grievances on her face, and didn''t forget to introduce Ling Yunfan who has been watching from below.


    "What!"


    After hearing Ba Xiaoyu''s words and seeing the appearance of the small fish below, he determined that it really appeared after the war of life and death. He was also very angry immediately, and the powerful breath belonging to the half step martial spirit realm was released in an instant.


    The four elders with smiling faces from beginning to end were also angry one after another.


    "What a powerful breath. Is this the martial god realm?" Ling Yunfan was amazed by the terrible breath emitted by baqueri.


    Then, when he thought that Ling Yunfan below saved his daughter, BA Xunli also said with a kind face, "it''s Yunfan. Did you save my daughter Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, I happened to say goodbye to a friend at that time, and then I met the suffering Xiaoyu. Then I shot to kill those masked people." Ling Yunfan still replied in front of a half step martial god.


    It seems that it is just an accident to save people, not without any purpose.


    "Anyway, thank you for helping me. You are kind to my daughter. The Ba family will never neglect you." seeing Ling Yunfan''s answer, Ba inquired Li as if he was very satisfied. Then he said, "Xiaoyu, take Yunfan down to make a good arrangement for the room, and then go out and walk a lot."


    "Well, I see."


    Smelling the speech, Ba Xiaoyu nodded and responded. He walked down slowly, came to Ling Yunfan and said, "young master Yunfan, let''s go."


    "Please."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also made a move to ask the other party to take a step first, and then slowly followed up.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was very polite from beginning to end, BA Xunli and several elders occasionally flashed a trace of vigilance in their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t trust Ling Yunfan.


    "Master, what do you think of this young man called Ling Yunfan?"


    Soon one of the elders asked.


    "From his words and deeds, there is no sign of lying. Whether his attitude or politeness is what an honest man should have, but there are some unknown and deliberately hidden things in his eyes. There is no way to make a conclusion for the time being. Let''s have a look first." for the elder''s question, BA Xunli also frowned slightly and said in an uncertain tone.


    "Young master Yunfan, what do you think of this room?"


    On the other hand, Ba Xiaoyu followed his father''s words and took Ling Yunfan to a spacious and ornate room.


    "This is very good, the air is fresh, the universe is bright and strong, and it is very good. Xiaoyu girl has a heart." after looking at the room, Lingyun is satisfied with some appreciation.


    "As long as childe Yunfan has the habit of living." seeing that Ling Yunfan seems very satisfied, Ba Xiaoyu also responds with some joy.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan sat at the table not far from her eyes, smiled and said, "ha ha... Little jade, just call me Yun fan directly. There''s no need to add a salute. It seems a little too strange."


    "Well... Young master Yun fan, just call me Xiaoyu," said Ba Xiaoyu with a reddish face.


    Then, at the invitation of Ling Yunfan, Ba Xiaoyu also sat opposite him.


    "Can you tell me about the relevant knowledge about our place?" before long, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything more and directly said what he wanted to ask.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, Ba Xiaoyu agreed to it without thinking about it.


    Then he immediately opened his mouth and said, "this place where we are is the ancestral land. It is very large. It is almost unimaginable that there are all kinds of city forces. There are countless powerful martial artists and monster creatures, and our Xuanxin city is a small city on the south edge among such a large ancestral land."


    "Every five small towns in the ancestral land are managed by one big city pool, and no four big cities are under the jurisdiction of one sect power. The sect power levels are also determined by the stars. The most powerful is the nine star power, and the weakest is the one star power or family that is weaker than our Ba family, while our Ba family is in the middle of one star power and two star power ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also suddenly asked, "where did he see or judge the star?"


    "In terms of the strength of the strongest person in the faction, if the leader has a half step Wushen realm, it is one star, two are close to two stars, and then one Wushen realm is two stars. In the future, one star will be added for every four or more Wushen realms. Before the five stars, it depends on the number of Wushen realms, and after that, it depends on Wushen realm and Yuefan realm After hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, Ba Xiaoyu didn''t bother to answer.


    "It seems that this ancestral land is really very large, which is not comparable to Tianxiao mainland." lingyunfan was also very surprised when he got Ba Xiaoyu''s reply.

 Chapter 143

    "Drink... Drink..."


    After listening to Ba Xiaoyu in the room and finishing some basic knowledge about ancestral land, Ling Yunfan followed him to the Ba family''s martial arts field.


    If you look around, you will find that hundreds of young children with five levels of spiritual martial arts cultivation are constantly waving their fists on the wide field. Although they seem slow and weak, they reveal a feeling of incomparable tacit cooperation, Each attack will give people the same impression as the martial arts players in the six levels of Lingwu show their ground level intermediate martial arts skills.


    Whether it was the attack track or the strange body method, even Ling Yunfan''s spiritual nine level realm and the blood power blessing still couldn''t find a way to deal with it in a moment and a half. Of course, it was also under the condition that he controlled himself and didn''t break it forcibly.


    Although we don''t know what this move is, we can barely see that it should only be used to deal with martial artists in the eighth level of Lingwu. If they are more powerful, they are expected to be forcibly broken.


    "Is this a boxing array? It looks good." after watching it for a while, Ling Yunfan also asked Ba Xiaoyu nearby.


    "Oh, this is the boxing array handed down by our Ba family. It is called Noli boxing array. It can confuse opponents and gather everyone''s strength on one person who is ready to attack. When they are attacked, the white smell around them will form a special barrier to block half of their power and transfer the other half of their attack to everyone After explaining the array practiced by these young people, Ba Xiaoyu immediately added: "in fact, this array is not suitable for fighting against people with strong cultivation. The power of the array is determined by the people who combine the array, and the number of people can''t be less than 20, so it has great shortcomings."


    "Little sister."


    Just after her words were finished, the man who was monitoring and practicing in the martial arts field saw Ba Xiaoyu not far away, and immediately smiled and said hello.


    "Big brother." smelling the speech, Ba Xiaoyu also responded with a smile.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look, maybe you can get to know each other." then Ba Xiaoyu turned to Ling Yunfan and asked.


    He even showed a look of supplication and seemed to want a reply.


    Seeing this, although Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, he nodded and said he was willing to go.


    Immediately, seeing that Ling Yunfan promised to come down, Ba Xiaoyu was inexplicably excited and directly took his hand and ran over quickly.


    "This must be Ling Yunfan, young Xia, who saved my little sister. Xuanji is on the chin. Thank you for your help." when I saw the young man who came with his sister, the man called eldest brother by Ba Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuanji, you''re welcome."


    Judging from BA Xuanji''s eyes, tone and attitude towards people, Ling Yunfan can be sure that the other party is also an object worthy of deep friendship, so he replied like a friend.


    Seeing that the young man in front of him seemed to get along well with himself, BA Xuanji immediately left Ling Yunfan and began to chat constantly, while Ba Xiaoyu on one side occasionally inserted a word or two.


    After a few hours, there were three more people in the Ba family. One of them was an older man and two men over 20. It seemed that they were discussing something here.


    "I haven''t been here for such a long time. It seems that the two little guys of the lie family really want to compete with the younger generation of the Ba family. I don''t know if the Ba family master can do it?" then, the old man of the lie family sitting on the side suddenly thought of something and immediately said.


    When he said this again, the old man was even more proud in his eyes. He seemed to tell others that the two young people he brought had absolute strength and were not afraid of the Ba family, a young generation.


    "The taller of the two boys is the eighth level of Lingwu, and the shorter one is just the cultivation of the Ninth level of Lingwu. The strongest one is similar to Xuanji. There should be no problem." after hearing the words of the old man of the lie family, Ba inquired Li first checked the cultivation of the two people brought by the other party, and then he replied: "no problem, please come with me."


    "Please."


    Seeing this, the old man also looked very happy and directly made a move to ask the other party to take a step first.


    Seeing this, BA Xunli also led his party to the martial arts training ground.


    On the other hand, because time has passed for a long time, all the young people who trained on the martial arts training ground have disappeared, leaving Ling Yunfan and BA Xuanji who are ready to compete.


    "It''s the strong Hong of the strong family, the strong wind, how could they come here?" and just when he was ready to start, BA Xuanji suddenly stopped the running spiritual power, frowned slightly, and looked at the people coming not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that the other party seems to have eliminated the meaning of dueling, Ling Yunfan also asked curiously.


    "Let''s have a duel this time. I''ll come back next time. Now there are other things." Ba Xuanji replied with an apology.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan also waved with an indifferent face and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I don''t have a place to go in a short time. I happen to get familiar here. Let''s get busy first."


    After saying that, Ling Yunfan also put away the spiritual power that had been released and gathered in his body, turned and walked down from the practice field.


    At this time, BA Xunli, who came over with the people of the strong family, still opened his mouth gently with a kind face and said, "Xuanji, these two young people of the strong family say they want to compete with you. Go accompany them."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, BA Xuanji agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately, he was the first to go to the martial arts training ground and said to the two: "you, who went first?"


    "I''ll come first."


    When his words fell, the cultivation was also the strong wind of Lingwu jiuceng, so he was the first to fight.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, the old man with strong wind and strong Hong just gave a strange sneer. No one knew what he was thinking, but it seemed that he was not worried about the defeat of the strong wind from his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    "Fengyuan fist!"


    Facing the strong wind with the same cultivation as himself, BA Xuanji didn''t worry. On the contrary, he said full of war intention, immediately gathered his spiritual power in his hand, instantly generated many powerful winds to wrap it, and quickly played dozens of pure white boxing towards the strong wind in front.


    "Hum."


    Seeing BA Xuanji coming up, he showed his ground level intermediate martial arts skills. The strong wind standing on the martial arts training ground was not cautious. Instead, he looked calm and smiled slightly. Under the attention of the public, he gathered his spiritual power to form a barrier on his right hand. He planned to fight like this.

 Chapter 144

    "This guy is too confident."


    Looking at the strong wind on the field, facing BA Xuanji''s earth level intermediate martial arts, he casually resisted it with an insignificant spiritual barrier. Behind the scenes, Ba Xiaoyu immediately muttered something unhappy.


    Not only her, but also the elders of the Ba family who followed her looked at it with an unhappy face. They seemed to be very dissatisfied with the move of gale. Only BA Xunli and Ling Yunfan felt that something was wrong. Instead of showing any emotion, they watched the play like passers-by.


    "BAM... BAM..."


    When BA Xuanji''s fist hit the psychic barrier released by the strong wind, there was a loud sound similar to the sound of a sharp weapon cutting on the absolute shield.


    "What! I don''t believe it."


    Seeing his own martial arts skills, he was blocked by the other party. BA Xuanji was also surprised. Then he clenched his hands into fists and was ready to use another martial arts skill. Then he gathered all his spiritual power in his fists. His whole body was directly wrapped by a huge boxing style, and his powerful power was constantly leaking out, The fist made of storm is full of violent force.


    Originally, BA Xuanji, who thought he had used his best cards and could make the other party feel fear after exploding Fengyun fist, saw that the strong wind was still calm, he did nothing and directly manipulated the huge fist attack.


    "It seems that the battle will be decided."


    "Yes, this is also Xuanji''s full blow."


    Seeing this scene, two of the four elders who were watching the war said confidently.


    For their words, the old man of the strong family glanced disdainfully and didn''t say much.


    "It seems that this guy called gale is not simple. At least he is not something Xuanji can deal with." Ling Yunfan, who has observed the war for a while, also said solemnly.


    "What? It''s impossible!" after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Ba Xiaoyu around him immediately denied his judgment with some dissatisfaction.


    "Bang..."


    Sure enough, although BA Xuanji''s martial arts skills on the martial arts training ground had hit the strong wind, they were easily resisted by the other party''s barrier. They didn''t even leave a scratch, but they retreated two steps.


    "This..." seeing this scene, both Ba Xiaoyu and several elders of the Ba family looked at it with unbelievable faces and couldn''t say.


    "It''s my turn."


    Immediately, after blocking BA Xuanji''s all-out attack, the strong wind also left a word and directly disappeared in place, just like a gust of wind. In a few breaths, he came to BA Xuanji, clenched his fist with one hand, condensed spiritual power and flame, and turned into a huge fist attack full of lava flow inflammation.


    "Danger." seeing this, the Ba family also shouted in surprise.


    However, the strength gap between the two people in the martial arts field is really quite different. Therefore, for the sudden attack of the strong wind, NABA Xuanji can''t quickly and effectively act against it. Finally, he can only stand in place and resist the other party''s attack.


    Just when everyone was worried about BA Xuanji, a ghostly figure came to him.


    The man stretched out his hand slowly, and there was a very weak spiritual barrier at the gathering place, which directly and easily took the blow of the strong wind.


    "Yes... It''s Yunfan''s hand!" seeing this scene, Ba Xiaoyu was the first to react. Immediately, she was also surprised and cheered.


    "Great." and the Ba family also saw that Ling Yunfan saved Xuanji''s chin. After that, their heart was finally put down, and then they showed their gratitude to Ling Yunfan.


    Compared with the excitement of the Ba family, the old man of the lie family was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. It was like eating dog shit. It was obvious that one of his plans should have been destroyed by Ling Yunfan who suddenly rescued the field, so he looked at Ling Yunfan with some killing intention.


    However, when he thought that Ling Yunfan was just in the Ninth level realm of Lingwu, the strong wind he brought here was the king of martial arts realm of hidden cultivation. It was too simple to solve the people in front of him, and he was not so unhappy when he thought of it.


    "Brother Yun fan!" Ba Xuanji exclaimed in surprise when he saw that he was unharmed and the young man in front of him.


    "Let''s go down and have a rest. I''ll help you finish the next battle." for BA Xuanji, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. He directly left a few words calmly, and suddenly made a force with one hand and played several powerful dark forces to beat the strong wind out.


    Seeing this, BA Xuanji, who knew that he was not the opponent of the strong wind, also took a deep look at Ling Yunfan and turned away.


    Looking at the young man who can easily take his own attack and fight back with interest, the rectified strong wind also asked curiously, "interesting, who are you?"


    "Ling Yunfan." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also reported his name. Then he thought of something and said again, "I''m here to compete with you instead of Xuanji."


    "Then come."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the strong wind can''t help feeling that there seems to be something wrong with the person in front of him, so he also secretly operates his spiritual power and is ready to take action at any time. At the same time, in order not to lose face, he still said calmly on the surface.


    "Whew."


    When his words fell, Ling Yunfan had turned into a gust of wind and came to his back. He clenched one hand into a fist and condensed a fire fist to beat him hard.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s speed is very fast, how can gale also be a strong martial arts king with hidden cultivation, and how can he face Ling Yunfan whose strength is similar to his own and can''t resist it, let alone sneak attack, so he was just stunned for a while. He already stretched out his hand, took down Ling Yunfan''s Huoyan fist and held his fist tightly, Want to limit the opponent''s action.


    "Pa."


    However, he still thought too much. He thought he could limit his opponent in this way, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yunfan''s melee ability was very good. At the moment when he didn''t grasp his hand, he had thrown his second fist and hit him in the chest of the gale, which immediately made him suffer a lot. Although the injury was small, the pain was extremely obvious.


    However, it was not over yet. When he ate a fire fist, he was pressed on the ground by Ling Yunfan with one hand. His feet were full of spiritual power, which strengthened his strength and directly kicked him out of the strong wind.


    "Poop."


    Although it seemed that the fierce wind was defeated in the hand to hand fight, it did not suffer any actual damage. Therefore, Ling Yunfan immediately took out Ying Jiao''s sword under everyone''s attention, and in an instant, he whirled his Qi, chopping out dozens of pure white sword Qi to attack.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Seeing the sword breath, the strong wind immediately stood up and released a barrier that could completely wrap him up to resist Ling Yunfan''s attack.


    "Heaven and earth bite the fire."


    Ling Yunfan was as like as two peas in the battle of hell. He was not in a daze and was in a state of hell. He would be promoted to the king''s court and then without hesitation, he would use a sword to split a blue flame with a height of the same height and a height of the same house.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    "The little guy in Wuwang territory has such power."


    "It''s incredible."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s heaven and earth bite and burn, all those who watched were surprised.


    "Wow."


    The strong wind on the martial arts training ground didn''t even have time to release its full strength, so it was badly injured and flew upside down. It fell directly from the martial arts training ground. There was still blood all over the body. The breath was very weak. There was no strength to continue fighting. The whole person was unwilling to faint.

 Chapter 145

    "This... How is this possible!"


    Watching the fierce wind that can crush BA Xuanji''s nine levels of Lingwu on the martial arts training ground, which was quickly defeated by a series of moves by Ling Yunfan, those who were watching, even BA Xunli, a strong man of half step martial god level, showed an incredible look, and several elders around him couldn''t help crying out.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Yun fan to be so strong. It seems that it''s right that we didn''t succeed in the competition before, otherwise I would be abused." when he came to Ling Yunfan, BA Xuanji scratched his head with a happy face.


    "Thank you, childe Yunfan, for helping us." Ba Xiaoyu on one side thanked her little face slightly red, and even used it with excitement.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head with a smile and said, "I just don''t like some people hiding cultivation to bully others. That guy actually relies on some way to hide cultivation. His real cultivation should be the realm of King Wu."


    "What!"


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the four elders beside baxunli were awakened by a word. When they released their spiritual power to check the comatose strong wind, they found that the other party was really a king of martial arts. Perhaps due to serious injury, the means of hiding cultivation disappeared.


    "Eldest brother, he''s badly hurt. Second uncle, you want to avenge him." now when he came to gale, Leehom found the severity of his injury, so he said angrily to the old man of Gale''s family who showed a worried look.


    "OK." smelling the speech, the old man of the strong family nodded cautiously, and immediately shouted to Ling Yunfan, "boy, die!"


    When his words fell, the old man of the lie family gathered a lot of spiritual power and flame power in front of him, and soon formed a flame ball like the fusion of flame and lava to attack Ling Yunfan.


    As his attack was released, it also directly exposed that the old man was a king of martial arts. At present, the attack was an intermediate martial skill of the earth level. Ling Yunfan had no way to fight it, Even if he can use the more powerful state than the hell fighting state released when he fought a life and death battle with Bai Mubing again, he can''t survive the old man''s attack in front of him.


    But even so, Ling Yunfan didn''t just give up resistance. After all, he just came to the ancestral land and didn''t even see the side of admiring Han LAN. How could he be willing to be killed like this? So without any hesitation, he immediately entered the state of fierce fight in hell and released the psychic barrier that can wrap him well, hoping to block the other party''s attack.


    "Dad!" seeing this scene, Ba Xiaoyu not far away asked his father Ba Li with worry, hoping that the other party could save Ling Yunfan.


    BA Xunli has trusted Ling Yunfan from the bottom of his heart since he saw the strong strength displayed by Ling Yunfan and saved his son. Moreover, the other party is still the benefactor of his son. As BA Xuanji''s father, he will not let his benefactor die in front of him.


    Therefore, when the attack of the old man of the lie family came to Ling Yunfan, Ba Xuli burst out a strong breath and momentum belonging to the half step martial god realm. Just with a wave, he broke the terrible fireball.


    After so close looking at the strong hand of the half step martial god state, even if the state of mind is stable and mature, Ling Yunfan can''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Cut, let''s go." seeing that one move failed, the old man of the lie family resolutely flew to the sky with the comatose strong wind and angry lie Hong on his face.


    Seeing this, although the Ba family didn''t stop, Ba Xuli still said in a threatening tone: "strong star, go back and tell strong Di that I am afraid of everything in the Ba family."


    "Hum."


    The old man, liexing, who had flown away with strong wind and strong Hong, just snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    "Thank you, master Ba, for your help. I''m very grateful." not long after strong star left, Ling Yunfan also went to baxun Li and said thanks with a fist.


    "You''re welcome. Young Xia Yunfan was kind to my daughter. Just now, you saved my son Xuanji. We should help you. If you don''t mind, we''ll live in our Ba family for a while. Although our Xuanxin city can only be regarded as a place of contempt in our ancestral land, it''s also a city. There are still some good places for my daughter to show you around. How about?" Immediately, BA Xunli, who was interested in Ling Yunfan''s potential, spoke directly in the hope that he could stay.


    Ling Yunfan can''t hear the meaning of BA Xunli''s words, but there is no malice in the other party''s eyes, and he doesn''t mind agreeing to the other party''s invitation. After all, he doesn''t know some basic information about ancestral land very well now, and there are still a lot of data to search. Otherwise, when he goes to find mu Hanlan in the future, it will be extremely painful, and that will only make him waste more time, In this case, it''s better to learn more about ancestral land, so that everything can be done later.


    "OK." then, after thinking clearly, Ling Yunfan nodded and agreed to BA Xunli''s invitation. Immediately, he said to Ba Xiaoyu around him, "that''s going to trouble Xiaoyu."


    "No trouble." when Ling Yunfan saw this, Ba Xiaoyu, who had nothing to show, immediately blushed and responded with a small voice like a mosquito.


    Then, after chatting a little, the sky has darkened. Under the leadership of Ba Xiaoyu, Ling Yunfan returns to the previous room. Ba Xiaoyu in the room originally planned to stay and chat with him to deepen friendship, but Ling Yunfan refused with the reason of cultivation.


    Although Ba Xiaoyu is also a martial artist in Lingwu realm, she is a girl who has little contact with the world. Naturally, she doesn''t see the meaning of the intentional actions of the people around her, so she simply trusts Ling Yunfan.


    However, it is her simplicity that Ling Yunfan doesn''t mind making friends or even making deep friends with her.


    When Ba Xiaoyu left for a while, Ling Yunfan took out a lot of Yuanjing and Yuanshi from his arms for cultivation.


    Because the demon blood in Ling Yunfan''s body gave him the ability not to be afraid of violent spiritual power at all, in just one hour, there were only more than 100000 yuan stones in the heaven and earth bag, and all yuan crystals were used up. Although his accomplishments were not improved, his strength was improved by more than one level, and even much stronger than before his cultivation.


    Although there is no small gap, it should be more than half.


    This gives people the feeling that it is just a short distance to reach the kingdom of King Wu, but there is something unexpected that leads to the distance not being stepped over.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who was very puzzled, gave up to continue his cultivation.

 Chapter 146

    In Xuanxin City, there is a handsome young man walking leisurely in the street with a gorgeous girl who looks smart.


    While walking, they seem to have a good relationship. They have been chatting for an hour since they went out. However, they don''t feel a trace of boredom, but show interest.


    If someone from the Ba family is here, they will recognize that the two people who are closer are ba Xiaoyu, the daughter of the Ba family leader, and Ling Yunfan, who is still a mystery but whose strength is stronger than the younger generation of the Ba family.


    At this time, the two people look very much like a little couple just in love. Some people passing by are jealous of Ling Yunfan wearing simple clothes.


    However, some interested people can also see that although Ling Yunfan also seems very happy, their happiness is different. To put it bluntly, Ba Xiaoyu has a heart of worship and love for him, and he treats each other as friends.


    In fact, the relationship between the two people was not good enough to go shopping and chat together before. However, after the provocation of the younger generation of the strong family, Ling Yunfan stayed in the Ba family for two months. Among them, he talked about all the problems of BA Xuanji''s martial arts. He also went to ask the Ba family owner for some doubts that he could not explain. Of course, he often got along with BA Xiaoyu.


    It is for this reason that many people in the CMB family unconsciously treat Ling Yunfan as their own junior.


    "Yun fan, there is a bath not far from here that specializes in cultivating martial arts practitioners and refining their physical qualities. In those baths are some hot spring water made of rare heaven and earth elixirs and special arrays. Why don''t you try?" after walking for a long time, Ba Xiaoyu suddenly stopped in place, thought for a while, and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t talk to the other party politely and responded directly.


    Immediately, they also walked forward one after another.


    Soon Ling Yunfan followed Ba Xiaoyu to the place where she said she could provide special baths for martial artists. In fact, the place they were in was a big house similar to an inn, in which there were all kinds of medicinal incense. Just smelling it could make people feel refreshed. Not only that, but also the body fragrance of many women.


    Inside, there was a white fog around. Each room was made of special materials. Ling Yunfan didn''t know what the material was.


    Here is a middle-aged woman with a figure similar to Ba Xiaoyu. Although she is not very beautiful, she is full of mature charm and looks attractive.


    "We want two bath rooms." seeing each other''s face, if there is deep meaning, Ba Xiaoyu also pulled Ling Yunfan to his face and said.


    "It''s a pity, Miss ba. We only have the last bath room left in Ruyi Pavilion." hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman shook her head with an apologetic look in her eyes.


    "This..."


    Hearing each other''s words, Ba Xiaoyu blushed incomparably, and a small heart kept beating rapidly. The hand holding Ling Yunfan immediately released, and her body began to heat up slightly and become more and more hot.


    "Ha ha..." when he found Ba Xiaoyu''s situation, Ling Yunfan smiled and said, "in that case, we don''t want it. We''ll wait for more rooms next time."


    After saying that, he nodded to the middle-aged woman and took Ba Xiaoyu outside.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan''s pure eyes, there was a slight surprise in the eyes of the middle-aged woman who was still thinking about it. Then she shook her head and didn''t continue to pay attention. She was just a passer-by. There''s no need to care too much.


    "No, the Ruyi Pavilion opens every seven days, and it''s still a long way from the next time." however, Ba Xiaoyu didn''t go with Ling Yunfan, but pulled him back, his face flushed, and said in a very small voice, "I want the last bath room."


    When he said this, Ba Xiaoyu''s body was even hotter. He didn''t even dare to take a look at Ling Yunfan around him.


    "OK." hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman nodded and took a jade amulet from her arms and handed it to Ba Xiaoyu.


    After receiving the jade amulet, Ba Xiaoyu grabbed Ling Yunfan''s hand and walked inside. When he reached the end, he opened the door on his right hand and went in.


    When he came to the room, Ling Yunfan found that the layout here was almost the same as that of Tianxiao mainland, but it was as white as milk. Even if you didn''t wear anything, you wouldn''t be seen. In addition, the milky white fog formed by the strong spirit of heaven and earth was also there, which made the visibility of the room worse.


    In addition, although the bath is large, there is a rockery in the middle, which is half separated, that is, the two of them can be separated from both sides to enjoy the bath. In this way, they will not feel embarrassed because they are not wearing clothes, but also avoid some unnecessary contact.


    When she came here, although she was very shy, Ba Xiaoyu took off her clothes fluently and wrapped herself with a bath towel she didn''t know where to get, so that some secret places could not be seen.


    But even so, she still felt extremely shy in the face of Ling Yunfan.


    When Ling Yunfan saw the image wrapped by a thin bath towel, he had to say that although Ba Xiaoyu was not as good as his confidants, he was also very good. Whether it was his white skin or slim figure, plus the looming two mysterious places and his red face like an apple, he looked very charming, which also made him stare at him in a daze for a moment.


    "What are you looking at, big sex wolf." when she found Ling Yunfan''s eyes, Ba Xiaoyu became more shy. Immediately, she immediately covered her front with her hands and cried shyly.


    When he had just finished speaking, he quickly slipped behind the rockery and sat on the bath.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan also smiled and didn''t say much. Although he said that he was attracted for a moment just now, he didn''t have any ideas at all. Some were just surprised. Therefore, although he seemed dazed before, it was just his unintentional move.


    On the other hand, because of shortness of breath, Ba Xiaoyu, whose chest was constantly fluctuating, said in her heart: "why am I lost?"


    In fact, when she found that Ling Yunfan was staring at her, Ba Xiaoyu was very shy, but she didn''t have any anger. Instead, she hoped that the other party could continue to look at it. But when she found that there was no interesting filth in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, she felt inexplicably lost.


    "It seems that Xiaoyu is right. I can really get good benefits from bathing here. Although my cultivation has not made progress, my strength has improved again. In this way, I should be able to really step into the King Wu realm and wander in the middle of the Ninth level of Lingwu and the first level of King Wu." after soaking for a while, Ling Yunfan whispered in surprise.

 Chapter 147

    With the number of people gathered in the battle field, the city Lord Moxing led a crowd to draw lots.


    The final result is that the Ba family vs. the Zhan lie family and the Wang family vs. the Zhan Huo family. Because the challenge arena is relatively large and there is only one, it is temporarily decided to divide the huge challenge arena into two parts, using an extremely powerful barrier to divide one into two. The first side is used by the Ba family and the lie family, and the second side is used by the Wang family and the Huo family.


    Then I will tell the rules of this big ratio a little.


    "Send your men to play." soon, the master of Xuanxin city said to the master of the four masters, and then said loudly again: "now is the beginning of the first round of battle."


    When his words fell, those who were watching the war quickly and seriously stared at the two challenge platforms and looked like watching a good play.


    Soon in the first challenge arena, Liehong of the lie family went up and looked at Ling Yunfan with a provocative look.


    "Interesting." in the face of Liehong''s provocation, Ling Yunfan didn''t get angry, but felt very interesting. Immediately, he immediately said to BA Xunli around him, "master Ba, I''ll start the first war."


    In fact, at the beginning, BA Xunli treated Ling Yunfan as a secret weapon and tried not to expose it before an extraordinary moment. Now, after the ink torture said the rules, Ling Yunfan has made a decision, so it''s up to him to deal with the three members of the lie family. Anyway, as long as he wins the battle, he must accept the next personal challenge of the other party.


    Only when you lose can you come to an end. In fact, it is the rule of wheel warfare, that is, it can''t kill or disable people''s cultivation, otherwise it will be disqualified.


    Ba Shuli was an old master anyway. Naturally, he saw Ling Yunfan''s idea, so he didn''t say much, but nodded seriously.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan came to Liehong under the gaze of the crowd.


    "I don''t like bullying people. Surrender." looking at Liehong in front of me, he is still the cultivation of Lingwu''s eighth level realm. Ling Yunfan has no intention of war and says in a very casual tone.


    "Die."


    Smelling the speech, it was as if that Liehong had been greatly insulted. The dagger in his hand was covered with a layer of red flame. He quickly launched a fast and ruthless attack. His moves were with fire, staring at a series of weaknesses in Dantian.


    Although his actual combat moves at the moment are very great and fast, each chop seems simple, but it contains the power to destroy a boulder the size of an ordinary house. If it is resisted by an ordinary Lingwu eight level environment, it is estimated that it is difficult to resist, There is no way to fight it without powerful martial arts.


    "This is Liehong''s strongest martial art tianlie lava. There are 32 knives in total. One knife is four times more powerful than another. If you can fully display it, even the existence of Lingwu jiuceng can''t fight it!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Liehong to use this move at once. It seems that he has made a considerable decision."


    "Now he will lie down at home for some time."


    Seeing Liehong''s martial arts, those who were watching also issued bursts of exclamations.


    Soon, Ling Yunfan in the challenge arena calmly released his spiritual power to cover his whole body in front of the public''s attention, and immediately stretched out his hands to block the strong and fast attack of the fierce wind. Although he also relied on his body''s flexibility to avoid, he showed his overwhelming strength and seemed to be playing with his opponent.


    "That''s unreasonable. I''ll die."


    Seeing that he had cut twenty times in a row, Liehong was so angry that he raided again with profits. When his fists and feet were facing each other, he cut out one powerful fire red light blade after another.


    "There''s no need to keep playing."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s frown frowned and said secretly in his heart. He clenched his hands into fists and went face-to-face in the face of Liehong''s attack. First, he waved his hands to quickly break the four sword Qi from the attack with Huoyan fist, and hit Liehong again and again with interest, making him miserable.


    "It''s over."


    With, Ling Yunfan kicked away the other party, then quickly came to his back, showed a cold light in his eyes, and again used the Huoyan fist to punch the heavy and hot fist on Liehong.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Yunfan, who is more powerful than King Wu''s level, played so many times in a row with his fire fist. Liehong fainted in one scream after another, and was knocked off the challenge arena.


    "Damn little beast." looking at Liehong, who was badly wounded below, the owner of his family looked at Ling Yunfan and looked very vicious.


    Seeing that the outcome was divided, the ink torture above raised his voice and said, "the Ba family won the first war."


    "You go."


    Although very unhappy, the owner of the strong family still said to the strong wind around him and asked him to fight Ling Yunfan.


    The strong wind that got the expectation naturally nodded and quickly came to the challenge arena.


    "Come down, too. One by one, it''s too boring. Let me bring it in one pot." Ling Yunfan couldn''t have any war intention for the fierce wind in front of him, so he ignored him and said to the fierce man above who had been cold and wanted to see.


    "Arrogant boy, who the hell are you? How dare you look down on my young generation."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the leader of the strong family immediately roared angrily.


    "This..."


    For Ling Yunfan''s request, even the ink punishment presided over this Dabi is also in a dilemma.


    "Promise him."


    However, when he hesitated, the beautiful woman around him made an unusually cold voice.


    After hearing the woman''s words, ink torture was obviously frightened, and then immediately announced loudly: "the last person in the strong family will also play."


    "Go."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the strong family had an unusually gloomy face and had the idea of killing Ling Yunfan in his heart. However, his anger was anger, and he did not violate the words of ink punishment, so he also asked the strong family men around him to go down and fight side by side with the strong wind.


    "You will regret it." looking at the man around you, the strong wind said disdainfully.


    "Whew."


    When his words fell, a huge light blade with terrible power and full of blue flame attacked.


    "No!"


    When they found the attack and couldn''t resist it, they wanted to avoid the attack quickly, and even hoped to resist the aftershock, but unexpectedly, they found that there was a powerful white sword coming around, and there was no room for them to escape. In this way, they could only jointly release the barrier to resist.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    "Wow..."


    As Ling Yunfan''s attack hit their defense barrier in an instant, he flew them out in an instant. His injuries were very serious, his blood was flying, and his breath was weak. He fell directly below the challenge arena.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    People of the four aristocratic families were amazed when they saw Lingyun''s heaven and earth biting and burning cutting, and even the mysterious and beautiful woman was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 148

    "The strong family was defeated and the Ba family won."


    Seeing the results below, the city Lord Moxing quickly announced the results.


    "Ba Xunli, good. Please help me, right? I remember." after the people of the strong family took away the two children of the strong family who fainted, the leader of the strong family, lil, also looked gloomy and almost dropped water. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his tone and said to BA Xunli.


    "Haha, haha... You''re wrong. This is also the younger generation of my ba family. It''s just unknown all the time. It''s good to go without seeing you off!"


    When he saw leader of the Lega''s family, Riel, he was also very excited and laughed.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan in the challenge arena below was a little unhappy when he heard that the other party actually said he was a member of the Ba family. He didn''t like the practice of putting a hat on his head without his consent, but he wanted to leave Xuanxin city and go to other cities to continue to inquire about the news, so he didn''t care so much.


    "Wow."


    At the same time, the man in the second floor of the Wu King of the Huo family on the other side also knocked down the last opponent in the challenge arena.


    Seeing that all of their younger generation had been defeated, the people of the Wang family also felt ashamed to continue to stay. They chose to leave as quickly as the strong family.


    "Do you think it''s Huo xuanqiang of the Huo family or the unknown young man of the Ba family?"


    "I don''t know. According to the performance of the previous two, I think the former is more mysterious and calm than the latter."


    "Don''t make random guesses. Anyway, it will be a war sooner or later. Just keep watching."


    "That''s right."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan and Huo Xuan who won the challenge arena on both sides, there was a noise in the crowd who were watching.


    Many of them are curious about the strength of these two people.


    "After the challenge arena is liberated, the Ba family will fight the Huo family. Send their own disciples."


    Before long, the indifferent voice of ink punishment came out from the air again.


    When his words fell, the man named Huo Hui of the Huo family, about 21 years old, came to Ling Yunfan.


    Looking around, the other party''s appearance is general, even slightly worse than ordinary people, but the breath of his whole body is really great. Although he is not as good as the strong macro when playing cards, he is much better than normal.


    "On our side, Xuanji will fight."


    Just when Ling Yunfan secretly operated his spiritual power and was ready to take action, BA Xunli''s amazing words suddenly came out.


    After hearing these words, Ling Yunfan was surprised, but he didn''t show much expression. Without saying a word, he flew to the stone slab where the Ba family was not far above.


    "That guy doesn''t have to be much worse than Liehong. Brother Xuanji should be careful." Ling Yunfan also reminded him a little when he passed BA Xuanji.


    Hearing the speech, BA Xuanji nodded cautiously.


    "You are so powerful. I didn''t expect to kill the two people in the strong family with one move."


    When Ling Yunfan had just returned to the slate, Ba Xiaoyu ran over with shining eyes and said.


    "That''s just their carelessness. If they weren''t surprised, they might need some entanglement and fighting." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled and responded modestly.


    After hearing his words, both Ba Xiaoyu and others knew that it was just perfunctory, but after all, it was the relationship of acquaintances, so they didn''t expose it.


    "Ah."


    "Bang... Bang..."


    At the same time, BA Xuanji and Na Huo Hui on the other side of the challenge arena were fighting fiercely. The two sides sent out countless powerful fists to collide. For the time being, it was impossible to tell who had the upper hand.


    Soon, when countless boxing styles offset each other''s boxing styles, BA Xuanji''s spiritual power operated rapidly. It seemed that all the wind currents within a radius of dozens of miles were absorbed by the vortex caused by the spiritual power in front of him, and finally integrated into his double fists, blooming the powerful power and sharp power of the high-level martial arts skills of the earth level.


    Seeing BA Xuanji''s martial arts at the moment, Ling Yunfan can''t help but marvel. Although he didn''t try his power personally, he can be sure that BA Xuanji can win the existence of the first level of the king of Wu with this move. Of course, it refers to the ordinary first level of the king of Wu.


    "Lava devours the palm of fire!"


    Seeing that BA Xuanji had done his best and felt the great threat from the other party''s martial arts, Huo Hui was not calm before, but dignified all over his face. He saw that his hands kept releasing spiritual power and holding the formula, and transformed the spiritual power into endless molten rocks, flowing around his body and merging with the spiritual power that had already appeared.


    Finally, a dark red giant palm full of flames and lava turned out behind him. He spread his fingers with his hands and attacked BA Xuanji with his strongest power.


    "Hurricane Taoyuan fist!"


    On the other side, BA Xuanji''s double fists also gathered all his strength. The whole person was wrapped by countless hurricanes and went head-on to the surging Huo Hui.


    "Bang!"


    "Er ah..." when Huo Hui''s palms just hit BA Xuanji''s fist, he flew out as if he had been badly hurt.


    "Poop."


    With the sound of landing, BA Xuanji on the challenge arena knelt down like a collapse, while Huo Hui on the other side was slightly seriously injured and fell outside the challenge arena.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, Ba Xiaoyu''s small face cheered with joy.


    "Well, good."


    It was not only her, but also the barzili beside her, who showed satisfaction with his son''s performance.


    Looking at BA Xuanji, who has collapsed and lost his fighting ability, Ling Yunfan knows that he may have to play wheel fights again. However, it is not difficult for him. Only Huo Xuan of the second level of the king of Wu has some threats to him, and the extra junior of the first level of the king of Wu is not enough to affect him.


    Soon, the ink torture didn''t say anything, but from his face, he could see the instruction to continue the second battle.


    "I surrender."


    Seeing that the comer was not Huo Hui, who had the cultivation of King Wu''s second level realm, but Huo Ji, who had the cultivation of King Wu''s first level realm, BA Xuanji still looked pale. Some were unwilling to choose not to fight and lost.


    Seeing BA Xuanji''s move, no one ridiculed anything, because no matter who knows that in the war just now, his martial arts have cleaned his spiritual power, and his body has been greatly backfired. It is difficult to recover without relying on pills and Cultivation for a few hours. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with his surrender.


    "That''s boring. I''m not the opponent of the mysterious guy. I have to surrender as soon as you surrender." after hearing BA Xuanji''s words, Huoji smiled bitterly and turned away.


    Soon, when BA Xuanji came back, all the Ba family looked forward to Ling Yunfan.


    "I''m going." seeing this, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded, then flew down to the challenge arena below and directly confronted Huo Xuan.

 Chapter 149

    Xuanxin city is crowded with countless people at this moment. Even when night falls, they are very noisy.


    There will be such a phenomenon. It''s not because there are two people who are considered to be the strongest of the younger generation in Xuanxin city standing on the challenge arena. They are about to start the final decisive battle.


    "Dad, do you think Yunfan can defeat Huo Xuan?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan with a slight smile on his face in the challenge arena and Huo Xuan with a serious look, Ba Xiaoyu on the slate pulled Ba Xuli''s clothes with worry and asked.


    "I don''t know. Dad doesn''t know where the limits of these two little guys are, so we can only continue to watch, but we all have to believe in young Xia Yunfan." when he heard the speech, BA Xunli smiled and said.


    With that, his eyes to his daughter became a little strange, as if he had a deep meaning.


    Being watched by his father like this, even Ba Xiaoyu turned her head slightly red and looked at Ling Yunfan below with a little worry.


    "You admit defeat. Although you have shown extraordinary strength before, you are not my opponent. Be conscious." looking at Ling Yunfan who is ready to start, Huo Xuan, who is serious, said in an irrefutable tone.


    "Ah..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan sneered, wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb, and suddenly punched Huo Xuan in the face.


    Facing Ling Yunfan''s sudden move, Huo Xuan couldn''t respond at all, so she was beaten back several steps by that strong strength.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan attacked again at a very fast speed.


    He clenched his right fist, condensed a hot flame in it, and attacked Huo Xuan''s face again.


    As a young generation of Huo family, Huo Xuan was very angry. In addition, Ling Yunfan dared to ignore his words, which added fuel to the fire. Therefore, he immediately burst out a powerful power belonging to the second level of King Wu. The powerful spiritual power operated in his hand and easily took over the Huoyan fist.


    And in his hands, he gathered the strength that could almost break the big house of an inn, in which he punched Ling Yunfan who was caught.


    "Weng."


    "Da PA!"


    Seeing this scene, those who were watching thought that Ling Yunfan would be hurt without responding, but unexpectedly, Ling Yunfan at the moment easily took Huo Xuan''s full punch.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan''s long black hair was dyed red, his whole body burned up from the corner, his eyes were covered with a layer of gold, and his breath and cultivation improved to the level of King Wu.


    "You..." facing the change of Ling Yunfan at the moment, Huo Xuan looked at the boy in front of her with a little surprise.


    Immediately, he was just a little stunned. The breath all over his body condensed into a fierce tiger. His right foot was full of terrible wind and sent out terrible momentum. He kicked Ling Yunfan standing straight in front.


    However, in the face of each other''s martial arts, Ling Yunfan was not afraid to die. His hands released a lot of spiritual power, forming a spiritual power barrier. In which, he took down Huo Xuan''s foot in front of everyone.


    "This guy can actually take over my hurricane Flying Tiger kick. It''s really not easy. It seems that he must try his best." seeing his attack taken over, Huo Xuan''s eyes are gloomy and uncertain. In his heart, he has made the next action and decided how to defeat his opponent.


    However, just when Huo Xuan was ready to do something, unexpectedly, Ling Yunfan had taken out Ying Jiao''s sword to show his Qi whirling cutting and was ready to split a pure white sword Qi in the form of a crescent moon, but unexpectedly, an extremely cold spirit force invaded his body, which affected him and couldn''t make an attack. The whole stayed in place.


    "What''s the matter, Yunfan!"


    After finding something wrong, Ba Xiaoyu, who watched the war on the slate, shouted with a puzzled face.


    Not only did she find something wrong with Ling Yun, but so did others. They all looked puzzled.


    Seeing the opportunity, Huo Xuan naturally won''t let go, so he kicked the hurricane flying tiger again, hit Ling Yunfan on the chest and flew it out.


    "Woo."


    It was too late for Ling Yunfan, who had returned to God, to make defensive measures, so he also gave a scream and was kicked out.


    Although Huo Xuan has the cultivation of King Wu''s second level realm, and the high-level ground level is very powerful, he has no way to defeat Ling Yunfan who is so strong that he should have fallen to the ground. Therefore, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped flying out in mid air and stared at Huo Xuan with a gloomy face dripping water.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan seems to have no big deal. In fact, he was injured, and the blood on the corner of his mouth is the best proof.


    "What was the matter just now and why?" soon, Ling Yunfan fell on the challenge arena, pulled out the Ying Jiao sword inserted on the ground and thought solemnly.


    "Ah..." when those who watched the war focused on the challenge arena, the corners of the mysterious woman''s mouth around the ink torture tilted slightly, as if some treacherous plan had succeeded.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was originally going to show the heaven and earth bite inflammation cut, unexpectedly saw the action of the beautiful woman and the scene of secretly releasing spiritual power in the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s really her, hateful bitch." Ling Yunfan was completely angry when he found the culprit who had shot himself before, but there were more important things to do in front of him. In addition, there was no evidence to suppress his anger.


    "Die."


    Seeing that his opponent showed flaws, Huo Xuan did not hesitate to raise the long sword and integrate a large amount of spiritual power and fire into it. He was wrapped up all over by a sudden fierce tiger and attacked with such great momentum.


    "Heaven and earth bite inflammation and cut!"


    He found that Huo Xuan''s martial arts were very powerful at the moment, and Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately waved Ying Jiao''s sword and split a huge blue flame light blade.


    "Bang!"


    When Huo Xuan, who turned into the flame tiger, held a long sword and installed Ling Yunfan''s blue flame light blade, she stopped moving forward, and it was constantly suppressed back, and the prestige gradually weakened with the flame tiger.


    Seeing this scene, countless people feel that Ling Yunfan has won, and it''s only a matter of time.


    "Uh!"


    The good times didn''t last long. A very hidden ice flower appeared behind Ling Yunfan, who should have won steadily. Suddenly, it turned into countless ice streams and invaded his body, and quickly damaged Ling Yunfan''s body at a terrible speed. Although this can''t seriously hurt him, it can hinder the output of spiritual power, so that he can''t continue to maintain the world devouring the fire.


    "Damn guy, don''t let me seize the opportunity and never let you go." when hit by this sudden attack, Ling Yunfan naturally knows who did it, so he roared in his heart.


    Because he did not continue to maintain the relationship between heaven and earth, Huo Xuan, who had been crushed down, tied with him and forcibly broke the huge blue flame blade.


    "Ha ha... It seems that Lord Mu has started!" looking at Ling Yunfan whose momentum has weakened, Huo Xuan also showed a treacherous laugh.

 Chapter 150

    In Xuanxin City, Ling Yunfan, who was covered with injuries in the arena, fought fiercely with Huo Xuan for a night.


    Originally, Ling Yunfan, who was in the state of fierce fight in hell, steadily suppressed Huo Xuan, but every time he launched an attack or was about to defeat the other party, the mysterious woman standing next to the ink torture secretly stretched out her slender jade finger and injected a faint chill into Ling Yunfan''s body, This will affect their combat effectiveness.


    It was for this reason that Ling Yunfan began to be gradually suppressed by Huo Xuan.


    "What''s the matter with Yunfan? Why do I feel something wrong." at the moment, Ba Xiaoyu, who was already very worried, was about to burst into tears. Finally, he had no choice but to ask his father.


    "Although there is no evidence, I find that every time the woman standing next to the city leader of ink torture is not simple, she seems to pay attention to Yun fan intentionally or unintentionally, and every time Yun fan shows a strange phenomenon, my father can feel a slight chill. It seems to be released from her, and it is likely that Yun fan is targeted by her." Wen Yan, Palestinian inquirer Li also had some uncertain answers, but he was worried that he would be heard by that gorgeous woman, so he deliberately suppressed his voice to the lowest.


    After hearing these words, Ba Xiaoyu also secretly glanced at the gorgeous woman, but the chill from the other party was too terrible. It seemed that as long as she approached with her spiritual power, she would be frozen, so she didn''t dare to monitor.


    However, although she was frightened by the gorgeous woman, as long as it was found that the man was hindering Ling Yunfan, she would confront it to the end.


    At the same time, Huo Xuan, who had just fought with Ling Yunfan on the other side and hit a tie and retreated several steps, also knew that the battle did not have to be delayed. Therefore, under the attention of the people, the long sword in his hand seemed to be pulled and suddenly floated in front of him, constantly absorbing the spiritual power released from his body.


    While absorbing the spiritual power, countless earthy yellow smells gathered in the sky. A vortex formed on Huo Xuan''s head and was rapidly injected into the long sword at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, I only saw the long sword wrapped with spiritual power. Before long, it turned into a giant lion full of earthy yellow hair. The giant lion exuded towering power, which contained the power of violent hurricanes. The roar often appeared at that time made this martial art more terrible.


    "It was the lion who killed the yuan!"


    "It seems interesting. I really don''t know how the little guy will fight."


    "Yes, this move will hurt even if it is the existence of King Wu''s three-tier environment."


    Seeing Huo Xuan gathering his martial arts skills in the challenge arena, those who knew about it shouted in surprise.


    Seeing this scene, Ba Xiaoyu clenched her hands into a fist and raised her heart to her throat.


    "I hope the hell fighting state will not be affected by that smelly woman''s Yin move."


    Seeing that the other party has also offered the strongest moves, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t underestimate anything. In addition, the gorgeous women behind him have always been partial to Huo Xuan, so at the moment, he naturally entered the state of fierce struggle in hell in front of everyone, and quickly grasped the formula of Huiju green Dragon killing.


    "Weng!"


    "Weng!"


    As the two voices came out, Ling Yunfan''s moves and Huo Xuan''s moves had been completely condensed into shape. I saw a ferocious beast standing behind them in the Nuo big challenge arena. Undoubtedly, the most frightening thing was the complete shape behind Ling Yunfan, with a green dragon that could affect the special challenge arena made of special hard materials and make it vibrate continuously.


    "The lion kills the yuan."


    "Green dragon killing."


    Just when a withered yellow leaf fell between them, Ling Yunfan and Huo Xuan burst out at the same time. Under their control, the illusory giant beast condensed by the two people launched an aggressive attack.


    "Bang!"


    The attack speed of the two martial arts is very fast, but there has been a collision in a twinkling of an eye. Due to the gap in strength, Huo Xuan''s Lion killing yuan killing can''t compete with the green dragon killing technique, which already has the power to kill the king of Wu''s three-tier territory. Therefore, it has just been rolled down.


    At this time, Huo Xuan looked at himself being suppressed by Ling Yunfan in front of him, and his martial arts skills were unable to resist it, so he faced the situation of self disintegration, which made him deeply unwilling. At the same time, he was worried that he would be killed by this terrible green dragon, but even so, he didn''t have a trace of agreement, Instead, I took out the space I shouldn''t have wasted and looked at the beautiful woman around me.


    "Hum..." Huo Xuan glanced at her. The woman in the role was obviously unhappy, but she still stretched out her slender jade finger to Ling Yunfan, emitting a cold blue smell.


    When the breath of the gorgeous woman broke into his body, Ling Yunfan screamed and retreated directly from the state of fierce struggle in hell. A mouthful of blood mist spewed out from his mouth, and the breath weakened more than half in an instant. As a result, the power of the green dragon killing technique, which was already in full advantage and was about to decide the victory and defeat, weakened a lot, but he was pushed back by the other party in the blink of an eye.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing this scene, Huo Xuan didn''t know that the stunning woman had helped herself for the last time. Therefore, when the roar came out, she increased the consumption of spiritual power and quickly made the released lion mieyuansha more powerful. Unexpectedly, she had bitten half of the body of the green dragon and rushed towards Ling Yunfan with undiminished strength.


    "How can I fall here? I can survive in the face of the desperate situation forced by Bai Mubing. Now, seeing that he is about to lose the war, Ling Yunfan''s heart is not discouraged, but more determined. At this moment, he feels that the blood force in his body is getting stronger, and a warm air flow comes from his body, This is the same feeling he felt after he upgraded the state of hell.


    "I have no limit!" immediately, with the increase of blood power, Ling Yunfan roared up to the sky and entered the state of hell again. This time, it was different from the previous one, because his hair was no longer dyed red, but light blue, his whole body burned with golden flame, and his eyes became half golden and half red, And in his endless stream of golden flame is mixed with looming blue lightning.


    With the appearance of this transformation beyond the fierce fighting state of hell, the broken green dragon seemed to be moistened and became majestic. The already domineering body became even larger, and the prestige completely surpassed Huo Xuan''s Lion killing and Yuan killing dozens of times.


    At the same time, when Qinglong became stronger, Huo Xuan''s martial arts were cracked in an instant, and his body could not move because he was frightened by Qinglong''s power. Finally, he could only let this powerful force destroy his body.

 Chapter 151

    "What''s going on! What was that?"


    At this time, the stunning woman around Moxing was surprised to see the changes of Ling Yunfan in the challenge arena, and the cherry mouth grew greatly into a circle.


    At the same time, she kept searching for all relevant information in her mind. She seemed to want to know what happened to Ling Yunfan''s transformation just now.


    "Whew."


    With the dying serious injury falling under the challenge arena, Ling Yunfan''s second-order hell fighting state also disappeared instantly, his light blue long hair changed back to black, and some other changed places also returned to the same, while he himself knelt down on one knee like collapse and gasped.


    Seeing this scene, there was another uproar in the audience. Some of them cheered Ling Yunfan''s victory, while others marveled at the strengthening of the green dragon killing technique. All kinds of shouts seemed to come out uncontrollably.


    Although it was fun to watch, the happiest must belong to the Ba family. At the moment, their faces are full of satisfactory smiles.


    "Is Yunfan okay? Eat this." soon, Ba Xiaoyu also took the lead in coming to the challenge arena, helped the weak Ling Yunfan up, took a pill full of vitality from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him.


    When seeing this pill, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what pill it was, but he vaguely felt that it should heal his injury, so he swallowed it immediately.


    When he swallowed it, the pill turned into wisps of cool breath, filled Ling Yunfan''s body and quickly cured his injury.


    "Thanks." after noticing the situation in the body, Ling Yunfan also grinned and thanked.


    "You''re welcome."


    Hearing the speech, Ba Xiaoyu also responded little by little, and took him back to the stone slab where the Ba family was not far behind.


    "That''s ridiculous... Let''s go."


    On the other side, Huo Xuan, who is seriously injured, will be later. The Huo family next to him also looks as gloomy as water. After taking a look at Ling Yunfan, he turns and leaves.


    In this way, with the departure of the Huo family, the people who watched the play here also took a stand one after another. In just more than ten minutes, there were only ink torture, the beautiful woman and the Ba family.


    "Congratulations to Mr. ba for winning the first place in the big contest. This is a reward." after the stone plates suspended in the air were fused together, the ink torture with a cold face showed a rare smile. After he said that, he took out a white bottle the size of two fingers from the heaven and earth bag.


    Seeing this, both Ling Yunfan and others know that it is xinqiong Tianling liquid.


    Immediately, he took the bottle and found that there were indeed four drops of xinqiong Tianling liquid. BA Xunli nodded with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go back. Please come and have a drink when you are free!"


    After putting the bottle away, baqueri couldn''t wait to say goodbye to the ink torture.


    Looking at the leaving Ba family, the ink torture with a kind smile once again changed back to the original expressionless face, as if it was not a living person. Then I didn''t know what I thought, and directly asked the beautiful woman around me: "didn''t you say you wanted to help the Huo family win the first place in Dabi this time? Why now..."


    "I''ve done what I should do. I''ll leave after two days of cultivation. Later, please ask me about the little guy. I''m suddenly interested in what his origin is and what kind of person can cultivate such a young generation." the gorgeous woman responded coldly to the question of ink torture and disappeared into a fog.


    Although she deliberately suppressed her tone, she still couldn''t prevent the sound of bewitching people from leaking out.


    Originally, ink torture, the ink torture of the martial god level, should have its own dignity and will never allow a woman to be so rude. However, he has no resistance to this beautiful woman. After all, the other party''s real cultivation is far better than him. The strength of the martial god level is just a mole ant in the eyes of others.


    The people who returned to the Ba family from the bidouchang in Xuanxin city gathered at the Lord''s house to discuss some important things. Although they didn''t mind Ling Yunfan staying, he didn''t stay here because of his personal principles and chose to wait in the room.


    Of course, when he left, Ba Xuli also gave him two drops of the very rare four drops of xinqiong Tianling liquid, and the remaining two drops were given to BA Xuanji and Ba Xiaoyu respectively.


    Originally, when he got two drops of new Qiong Tianling liquid, Ling Yunfan also shirked it, but after some discussion, he was respectful and might as well accept it as ordered.


    Ling Yunfan, who returned to the room, naturally entered the state of cultivation immediately, and got more than 20000 inferior yuan crystals from Ba''s house. All of them were taken out and used together with xinqiong Tianling liquid, so as to better promote him to the realm of King Wu.


    In fact, this yuan crystal is also graded. As long as the light emitted from its appearance and the aura of heaven and earth contained in it can be distinguished. Among them, there are lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade yuan crystals. The lower grade is the cheapest, the middle grade is general, the top grade is rare, and the top grade is almost invisible.


    "Weng."


    After looking at this pile of glittering yuan crystals for a while, Ling Yunfan ran the power of the blood of gods and demons, released a strange suction, quickly extracted the heaven and earth aura in more than 20000 inferior yuan crystals, turned into a milky white cloud, and filled the whole room.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to be in a daze. He immediately took a drop of the bottle containing xinqiongtianling liquid in his hand, and then released the barrier again to quickly absorb the heaven and earth aura that covered the whole room into his body.


    Soon he felt that there were strange starlight and airflow in the Dantian of his body. It seemed that he had been integrating continuously for a long time. Now, because of the injection of xinqiong Tianling liquid and a large number of heaven and earth Reiki, it was more successful, and Ling Yunfan''s breath and meridians were constantly becoming stronger.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, a month later, Ling Yunfan, who was practicing in isolation, finally opened his eyes. At the moment, the starlight and air flow at the Dantian have been completely integrated to form a dark blue star sea, as if it was the evolution of the air sea. Just after the emergence of the star sea, his cultivation also broke through the realm of King Wu.


    However, just like this, there is no way to make his eyes full of excitement, because while promoting the king of martial arts, Ling Yunfan also obtained a new martial art from the extinction of gods and demons. Its name is amelim cutting. It is a new move integrating heaven and earth devouring inflammation cutting. At the same time, it is also a high-level martial art.


    In addition, he also found the conditions for cultivating the third level of skill of killing gods and demons. According to the information given in it, if you want to cultivate the third level of killing gods and demons, you need to look for xuantianhua holy fruit, blood sea essence grass, magic bone grass, qizhuanlinglong pill, which are several kinds of miraculous pills. Although the information obtained in your mind does not give what grade these are, However, since it is a power against heaven, the magic medicine required by the skill is naturally extremely precious.


    Ling Yunfan, who understands this, is not discouraged. After all, the ancestral land is so big that the mysteries are too mysterious. Maybe he really has the elixir he needs. Therefore, it''s better to let nature take its course and look for it when he wanders in the future.

 Chapter 152

    "It''s also time to say goodbye to the Ba family. Since we have broken through the realm of King Wu, there is no need to stay here." Ling Yunfan, who has promoted his cultivation to the realm of King Wu, said to himself looking at the full moon outside the window.


    Before long, I thought about what happened when I dueled with Huo Xuan a month ago. At the most critical moment, I suddenly entered a state that was even stronger than the state of fierce struggle in hell. Why could I only enter inadvertently and not be controlled by my own will.


    He was curious about the reason for this, and he vaguely felt that the transformation beyond the state of hell seemed to be incomplete. If it could be perfectly controlled, it should be able to bloom more powerful power.


    In fact, when Ling Yunfan broke through to the first level of King Wu, his strength became more powerful, and the time limit that can be maintained in the state of hell fighting also increased. According to his current situation, the time limit should be increased from three minutes to three hours.


    "Forget it, maybe I can control the transformation when I exterminate the gods and demons to the third level, and now I''d better have a good rest!" after thinking for a long time, Ling Yunfan, who still didn''t get the answer, stretched his waist, turned around and lay in bed and quickly entered the dream land.


    In his dream, Ling Yunfan came to a mountain peak full of cold ice and snow. The spirit of heaven and earth here is extremely abundant, and even it is about to turn into raindrops. In this place, the temperature should have been extremely cold. As a result, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel any cold at all, but it seems that all this is an illusion.


    Although the breath of life in this cold and snowy place is very strong, I thought there would be many people or monsters here, but in the end, Ling Yunfan didn''t find any results.


    He stopped and stared curiously at where he was. However, when he saw the cave not far ahead, he felt a breath that made his heart tremble. It was the feeling of knowing each other at that time.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who planned to find out, also walked over quickly.


    Whenever he approached the cave, the feeling of flickering became more and more profound. Until he walked into the cave, he found that it was not big and could only live alone. There were cold and smooth ice everywhere. There was no man-made trace in the cold ice cave, which was completely a natural place.


    When Ling Yunfan got closer and closer, he found that a little light was used in front of him. Those lights, like the night pearl in the dark night, lit up the darkness of the cave. Therefore, the cave was not dark at all.


    The more you go inside, it''s cold again, but because it''s a dream and lingyunfan doesn''t have an entity relationship, it hasn''t been affected.


    After walking here for a full tea time, Ling Yunfan came to the innermost part of the cold cave.


    After coming here, the space of the cave not only did not become smaller, but became broader. If the size of the outside can only live one person, then the innermost size can live several people.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan saw an ice bed on which a woman sat cross.


    This is a woman with silky and satin hair, flowing and falling like a waterfall, covering the round and warped arms, almost as white as snow, shining like the most exquisite porcelain, small Yao nose, slightly powdered cheeks, two red lips exhaling like blue, and a face like a fairy.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ling Yunfan''s body suddenly vibrated violently with his heart. His eyes were full of excitement, and his whole body was even more excited. When he came to the woman, he stroked each other''s small white face with his hand, and said in a tender tone: "I finally found you, Lan''er!"


    When his words fell, the beautiful woman''s body and mind trembled. Her closed eyes moved, obviously ready to open. However, Ling Yunfan standing in front of her suddenly turned into countless lights and disappeared.


    Mu Hanlan, who opened his eyes and saw nothing in front of him, doubtfully touched the face touched by Ling Yunfan and felt the residual temperature left.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, lying in bed on the other side, also suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    "It''s a dream. Why do you feel true or false?" Ling Yunfan, sitting on the bed, looked at his hands suspiciously and whispered.


    Immediately, without much thought, Ling Yunfan opened the door and walked outside, intending to say goodbye to the Ba family.


    At the same time, in an ice and snow cave, mu Hanlan, sitting on the ice bed, opened his eyes, wiped the left tears with his hand, looked at them, showed a sweet smile and whispered, "is he here at last, great."


    "Weng!"


    Just as she recalled her experiences with Ling Yunfan that day, there was a light blue stone on the table made of cold ice next to her. In which light there appeared a young and beautiful woman. If Ling Yunfan saw it, he would recognize that this woman was the most beautiful woman who followed him in the competition field of Xuanxin city that day.


    "Oh, my blue sister, what good thing has happened? How did she show such a sweet smile?" when the gorgeous woman saw mu Hanlan sitting on the ice bed, she asked in surprise.


    "Sister Bingyun, if you don''t come back, the elders of the family will blame you." seeing each other, mu Hanlan retreated from his memory and replied with a faint smile.


    "Hum... Who''s afraid of them." hearing mu Hanlan''s words, mu Bingyun also didn''t care at all. With a cold hum, he said again: "sister, I met a very interesting young man in a place of disdain. Let me tell you!"


    After that, regardless of whether mu Hanlan would like to listen or not, mu Bingyun talked about what happened to Ling Yunfan that day.


    "You can turn your hair into red with a strange transformation, and you can also raise a red flame around your body... Isn''t that Yunfan!" after hearing mu Bingyun''s words, mu Hanlan''s heart has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Immediately, in order to better confirm whether the teenager in Mu Bingyun''s mouth was Ling Yunfan she missed day and night, she also began to ask constantly.


    In this way, the two talked for a long time before they broke off contact. On the one hand, mu Hanlan still had to practice. On the other hand, mu Bingyun didn''t know much about Ling Yunfan, so she couldn''t answer too much information about Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 153

    In Xuanxin City, in the master''s house of the Ba family, Ling Yunfan just walked in and found that BA Xunli and others were discussing how to deal with the affairs of the lie family.


    When he sat aside, he was surprised to find that Ba Xiaoyu, who was originally in the seventh level of Lingwu, had broken through to the Ninth level of Lingwu and was about to catch up with him, and her brother BA Xuanji had a good cultivation and went directly to the first level of King Wu.


    However, they were more amazed at the effect of the new qiongtianling liquid than surprised at the rapid progress of their cultivation.


    In this way, about two or three hours later, they finished their negotiation.


    "What''s the matter with you, young Xia Yun fan?"


    When all the four elders went out, baqueri looked at Ling Yunfan with a smile and asked.


    When his words fell, Ling Yunfan slowly opened his eyes, stood up, hugged him and said, "boy, I actually want to say goodbye to you this time. I have other things to do and I have to go."


    After hearing his words, both BA Xunli and Ba Xiaoyu and her brother suddenly put away the smile on their face, which was full of reluctance, especially the tears in Ba Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Well... Have you really decided, young Xia Yunfan?" looking at Ling Yunfan with a firm face below, BA Xunli didn''t put on the airs of being an elder, but asked again like others.


    "Well, I have more important things to do and have to leave." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded expressionless.


    "Well... Take care and come to play when you are free." seeing the firmness in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, BA Xunli looked at Ba Xiaoyu, who couldn''t cry, and replied helplessly.


    "Take care."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also saluted with a fist and turned away.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who left without hesitation, Ba Xiaoyu''s brain was blank and directly ran after him.


    Because she ran, and Ling Yunfan went out step by step, she soon caught up with her and came to her.


    "Xiaoyu!" seeing the woman who stopped her way, Ling Yunfan was surprised, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Did you forget to tell me something?"


    "Can you take me with you? I like you. I don''t want to be separated from you!" facing his problem, Ba Xiaoyu put her red eyes on his eyes and said his inner words.


    In fact, she has long realized that Lingyun, who is a dragon among individuals, can never be willing to stay in Xuanxin city all his life and will leave one day, but now she has fallen in love with each other, so she can only show her mind.


    Hearing Ba Xiaoyu''s sudden confession, even Ling Yunfan, who has always been calm, could not help but be surprised. Immediately, he said seriously: "you are the eldest miss of the Ba family. I''m just a lonely family without any background. How can I take you away? What if I encounter danger? Xiaoyu, you''d better go back. I already have a lover."


    Ling Yunfan is also surprised that Ba Xiaoyu will fall in love with him, but he can''t accept each other, because he just treats each other as an ordinary friend, so he can''t accept Ba Xiaoyu''s intention.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan refused to accept himself, Ba Xiaoyu not only didn''t give up, but hugged him in his arms and said in a voice full of tears: "I don''t care, I don''t mind sharing your love with other women. As long as I can be with you, I can don''t want anything."


    "You... Ah."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t continue to say anything. He slowly stretched out his hand and hugged Ba Xiaoyu''s thin waist.


    Being held by Ling Yunfan, Ba Xiaoyu, who was still in tears, also felt a burst of happiness. When she was just going to say something, she found that there was a pain behind her, her eyes were black, and she fainted.


    After beating Ba Xiaoyu unconscious, Ling Yunfan also picked up Zhiheng and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, forgive me."


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he can only choose this method to deal with it. After all, if he continues to entangle, no one knows what will happen.


    Immediately, he also brought the unconscious Ba Xiaoyu to BA Xuanji who followed him.


    "Give it to me. I''ll remember you as a brother. When I solve the problem here, I''ll also go wandering. Then you and I will meet again." seeing Ba Xiaoyu in a coma, BA Xuanji shook his head with a bitter smile and said, he took Ba Xiaoyu from Ling Yunfan and handed him a map about ancestral land.


    "See you later!"


    After receiving the map, Ling Yunfan also said goodbye to the other party, and resolutely turned and walked out of the door of the Ba family.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan leaving, BA Xuanji just shook his head and turned back with BA Xiaoyu in a coma.


    However, just when everyone didn''t know, not long after Ling Yunfan had just walked out of Xuanxin City, the people sent by the lie family and the Huo family had returned to their families to report.


    As soon as the owners of the two families learned that Ling Yunfan had gone out from Xuanxin City, they directly asked an elder of King Wu''s sixth floor territory to go out and kill him.


    "Hmm?" after walking for a long time, Ling Yunfan suddenly found that there were two very powerful breath behind him. He flew towards him with a fierce manner, and then scolded with a slightly frowned eyebrow: "I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. I should fly away with all my strength."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to delay. He immediately entered the state of fierce struggle in hell. He got up and flew to the sky with a gust of wind.


    "That boy, he should have found us and caught up with him!"


    "Yes."


    On the other hand, after discovering that Ling Yunfan''s breath moved rapidly, the two elders of the sixth floor of King Wu who came after him also said to each other, and then accelerated the speed of flight to chase him.


    Because the gap of cultivation is too big, even if Ling Yunfan has the blessing of hell''s fierce fighting state, there is still no way to compare with it. Therefore, just a cup of tea, the two elders have caught up with Ling Yunfan, and the distance is only a few meters long.


    "What''s the matter with the two elders chasing the boy like this?"


    Looking at the two old men behind him, Ling Yunfan pretended not to know anything and asked.


    "Kill you."


    For Ling Yunfan''s question, the two elders had a tacit understanding and replied in a cold tone.


    After hearing their answers, Ling Yunfan, who was originally going to use idioms to distract their attention, was also very helpless.


    "Whew."


    Immediately, the two old men with cold faces suddenly increased their spiritual power, and their speed increased several times in an instant, but they came to Ling Yunfan in an instant.


    "Cut."


    Looking at the old man blocking his way, Ling Yunfan can only give up the idea of continuing to escape, stay in the air and frown at them without saying a word.


    "You should be one of the elders of the strong family and the Huo family?" Ling Yunfan said in a cold tone after the two elders landed on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, you guessed it. Yes, how did you guess it? After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, one of the white haired old people with stronger breath asked in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also slowly replied: "in the previous big competition, the only ones who had conflict with me were the lie family and the Huo family. I beat the elite and young people of your two families to half their lives. In addition to these two families, I really can''t think of anyone who will come after me with nothing to do."


    With that, Ling Yunfan was ready to fight, and the standard posture was also put out, and the fierce fighting state in hell was maintained all the time.

 Chapter 154

    In the plain outside Xuanxin City, Ling Yunfan, who was going to leave, was blocked by the pursuers sent by the lie family and the Huo family because he was too careless.


    Looking at the crazy operation of the two psychic powers in front of him, Ling Yunfan knew that it was inevitable to fight, but he couldn''t fight them like this, because there was a big gap between cultivation and strength, and it was basically impossible to win no matter what playing method he used. In addition, Ling Yunfan had already shown his cards in the fight field that day, As the elders of the strong family and the Huo family, these two will naturally know Ling Yunfan''s means, so they can''t plot to fight.


    In the face of two powerful opponents in the six-level territory of King Wu, Ling Yunfan can only step back and observe the surrounding terrain to see if he can run away and avoid fighting with them.


    However, no matter how his head works, he has never found a suitable way. In the end, he can only come to the conclusion that he must try his best to fight with the two people in front of him, and then find a chance to escape.


    "Hum." they didn''t know Ling Yunfan wanted to escape, so they both gave a cold hum and slapped him.


    The palms of the two people seem ordinary, and only some spiritual power turns into air current and hovers in them. In fact, there is a mystery. After all, in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, it can be seen that the power of these palms is probably several times stronger than the green dragon killing skill he naturally performed against Zhan huoxuan. If they are beaten, it is estimated that they can kill him with one blow.


    Although the opponent was incredibly strong, Ling Yunfan didn''t give up resistance. He didn''t want to be killed when he saw mu Hanlan just when he came to zudi, so he immediately entered the state of fierce fight in hell, and kept holding the formula for brewing his strongest moves in his hands.


    If it is in accordance with the past habit, Ling Yunfan may choose to defend with all his strength, but the other party is the power of two palms. Even if he reluctantly blocks one palm, he will die the second time. Therefore, instead of blindly defending, he might as well fight with his strongest attack.


    Since this place has been shrouded by the pressure from the two masters of the six level territory of the king of Wu, the reaction speed of Lingyun inside is basically suppressed, so there is no situation to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Before long, when the two palms attacked, Ling Yunfan had been shrouded by a huge green dragon. Similarly, with the turn of his mind, the huge faucet hit him directly.


    "Bang."


    "Wow...!"


    When the two palms from the six levels of the two kings of Wu hit the green dragon head, the powerful power directly cracked Ling Yunfan''s green dragon killing skill, and the remaining power seriously injured him and flew him out.


    "Poop!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was beaten out, was in mid air, spraying blood at his mouth and spinning wildly, and quickly fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect such a big gap." although he was badly hurt, Ling Yunfan still reluctantly stood up and looked at the two elders of the sixth floor of King Wu who were slowly approaching in front of him. He couldn''t help but marvel. Immediately, he looked at the high cliff behind him and roared ferociously: "if I don''t die, your lie family and Huo family will be killed by me!"


    After that, Ling Yunfan resolutely turned around and prepared to jump into the bottomless cliff behind him.


    "No, stop him!"


    Seeing this, the two old men who walked slowly saw through Ling Yunfan''s idea and screamed. They quickly gathered their spiritual power again and hit a palm wind attack in their hands again.


    However, it was too late. When they were just ready to attack, Ling Yunfan jumped down.


    "Weng."


    At this time, a very cold light blue figure in the sky flew under the cliff like a ghost, hugged Ling Yunfan who closed his eyes and fell quietly, and flew up again.


    "Hmm..." suddenly, Ling Yunfan was invaded by an incredible cold breath. Ling Yunfan also woke up from a coma. When he found that the woman holding her was the stunning woman who had been pressing her hand on him in the battle field that day, he frowned and said in a cold tone, "let go of me, what do you want to do."


    He also wanted to twist his body and even use his spiritual power to attack the other party, and then break free from his arms.


    However, although the other party is a woman with a petite figure, his strength is unusually large. In addition, the cold breath invades his body. Ling Yunfan can''t use any power at all. His spiritual power is like being frozen and can''t work. This makes him like a common man without cultivation.


    In this way, he let the other party fly him to the top.


    "It''s Lord mu, great." when the elder of the Huo family saw the light blue figure, it was mu Bingyun who helped him that day. When he saw Ling Yunfan carrying it, he smiled and said politely: "please give me this boy. We still have some grudges with this little beast to solve."


    "Yes, yes." when his words fell, the nearby elders of the strong family echoed one after another.


    After that, they also walked forward with a full smile, and stretched out their hands to take over Ling Yunfan who couldn''t move.


    "Hum."


    Looking at the complacent look of the two old men, mu Bingyun''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. She snorted gently and wrapped her cold breath around her body. She wrapped the two people in front of her in an instant and frozen them into ice in an instant. The strong vitality of King Wu''s six-level realm turned into nothingness and disappeared in an instant.


    What is the meaning of the disappearance of vitality? You should know that each living creature has its own different breath of vitality. Once they fall or die, the vitality will disappear, which means that the two experts in the six-level realm of King Wu will be killed in an instant.


    Ling Yunfan was shocked when he saw that the two elders who had caused unimaginable power and pressure were killed by the woman around him. Although it was speculated that the woman''s cultivation and strength were very strong, it was impossible to imagine that Ju ran would be so strong that he could kill the experts of King Wu''s six-level realm.


    At the thought of her secretly shooting at herself before, it is estimated that she is also holding the idea of playing. If she really interferes, it is estimated that she is already a pile of loess.


    Thinking of the other party''s terrible, Ling Yunfan had to keep an eye on the other party, his head was running crazy, and tried everything to escape from her injury.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you. Besides, with your minor accomplishments and strength, is it possible to run away?" it seems to be aware of Ling Yunfan''s inner thoughts in his hand, and mu Bingyun also smiled faintly.


    Although it was just a faint smile, it also added a color to her beautiful appearance, which reduced Ling Yunfan''s resistance to it.

 Chapter 155

    "Beauty, there is no hatred between us. How about you let me go like this, and I will repay you in the future." Mu Bingyun took it in his hand, and Ling Yunfan really didn''t want to stay with a woman with incredible strength, so he smiled with a smile.


    If this woman''s cultivation is just a little higher than him, maybe she will reveal her secret, but after seeing the strength of the other party, Ling Yunfan doesn''t dare to pay such attention at all, so he also wants to stay away early. After all, he still knows that there must be a ghost when things go wrong. He doesn''t have any friendship with this woman at all, The other party is willing to help each other and help him kill two pursuers, which is not normal.


    Although Ling Yunfan thinks that his appearance is really outstanding, no matter how, he can''t attract such a woman. If he denies this, mu Bingyun must have something to find him, and it is estimated to be very dangerous, so he doesn''t want to go out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    "I don''t need to repay you in the future. I can take you to heal first." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun lowered his head and stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes like cold ice.


    Smell speech, Ling Yunfan''s face doesn''t look too good. It''s like eating shit, because you can hear from each other''s words that mu Bingyun must have asked for him, so he would rescue him before.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who basically knew the situation, didn''t say anything. He just quietly operated the spirit power liberated by the other party to repair the injury. At the same time, he also took out a hundred elixir from the heaven and earth bag and swallowed it. Together with the medicine effect, he accelerated the recovery.


    In the blink of an eye, when night falls, Ling Yunfan''s injury is completely healed, and mu Bingyun releases the power of ice in a dense forest to create a cold cave that can hold two people.


    The cold ice cave is very simple and empty, but some night pearls are placed to illuminate the darkness and brighten the originally dim cave.


    "I said, beauty, what do you want me to do? Can you tell me?" Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking when he was sitting in the cold ice cave.


    "Giggle..." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun smiled first and then slowly said, "if I say I saw your pretty face and was fascinated by you, I saved you, believe it or not?"


    Hearing the other party''s perfunctory answer, Ling Yunfan turned his eyes and ignored it. He sat in meditation and practice without saying a word.


    Joking, he didn''t believe that a woman with unfathomable strength and stunning appearance would like to see herself. You know, as long as a woman like mu Bingyun speaks, there will be countless young men tens of thousands of times better than him to pursue him. Which round is on him.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who looked like a muggy gourd, mu Bingyun stroked his hair on his forehead and slowly said, "are you an alchemist?"


    Hearing mu Bingyun''s words, Ling Yunfan was really surprised. You know, since he came to the ancestral land, he didn''t refine pills at all. He didn''t even pick heaven and earth miraculous pills. He even forgot that he still had the identity of an alchemist. Now the other party says he is an alchemist. How can he not be surprised.


    However, surprised, he nodded honestly to admit his identity as an alchemist.


    "Sure enough." after seeing Ling Yunfan''s generous acknowledgement, mu Bingyun''s cold and gorgeous face obviously revealed a trace of joy, and immediately opened his mouth again: "what grade are you and what are your accomplishments in fire control?"


    "The ground level is low, and the fire control ability is perfect." Ling Yunfan is reluctant to answer mu Bingyun''s series of questions, but when he looks at the other party with threatening eyes, he can only answer honestly.


    After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Although the grade is a little low, it''s still very good." I got Ling Yunfan''s reply. Mu Bingyun''s face like ice and snow finally showed a satisfied smile. Immediately, he walked towards Ling Yunfan with a smile, and was in the white and slender right hand, gently entered Ling Yunfan''s chest.


    After being held down by mu Bingyun''s cold jade hand, Ling Yunfan''s face quickly became ugly, because he found that the seemingly random palm of the other party contained a strong smell of cold ice, which directly entered his body and turned into countless ice needles filled his veins, Dantian, heart and other main parts, ready to attack at any time. If these ten million ice needles attack in the body at the same time, Lingyun Vasi will not doubt that she will be killed in an instant.


    It is precisely for this reason that when looking at the smiling appearance of Xiangmu Bingyun, his eyes revealed full disgust, and even his killing intention was released.


    However, for Ling Yunfan''s eyes, mu Bingyun doesn''t care at all, as if he didn''t see it.


    "What do you mean?" seeing this, Ling Yunfan asked with a gloomy face.


    As Ling Yunfan''s words fell, mu Bingyun also slowly took back the jade hand, still looked at him with a smile and said, "nothing, just want to ask you to do me a favor, and then give you a ban just in case."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also said sarcastically, "do you invite people like this? You don''t have any sincerity. You have to laugh to death when you say it."


    In fact, he has guessed that mu Bingyun needs his help. It is absolutely dangerous, and then there can be no mistakes. Otherwise, he will not use this vicious means to threaten his life.


    Although this practice is vicious, it is the safest, because after something is achieved, as long as Ling Yunfan dares to have anything that can threaten her mind, she can easily avoid it, and Ling Yunfan, who knows that her life is controlled by her, doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "I need you to collect something with me, and then I need your fire control ability as an alchemist." Mu Bingyun didn''t care about Ling Yunfan''s sarcasm and continued to say.


    "What is it that can make you, a master of half martial arts, take others with you? If I guess correctly, that thing is precious? Then you put such a cruel ban on me because you are worried that I will be malicious and bad for you." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan replied expressionless.


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun was really surprised. She never thought that this young man who seemed to be less than 20 years old could have such a calm ability to deal with things. When her life was threatened, she could guess so many things. Similarly, she was curious about how the other party knew her accomplishments.


    In fact, as like as two peas, the reason why Lingyun is guessing that the other side is to be half a step is entirely due to the impression that he feels the same as that of Ba Li Li.


    "Say it. I''ll repay you for saving your life. If I can help you, I''ll try my best."


    Immediately, he really didn''t want to continue guessing riddles. Ling Yunfan said helplessly.


    "Holy Yin cold dew."


    For Ling Yunfan''s questioning, mu Bingyun only revealed five words.


    Although it''s a simple name, Ling Yunfan was shocked. Although he just came to the ancestral land and didn''t understand many things, he still knew the holy Yin cold condensation, because it belongs to the legendary treasure of heaven and earth. Even in the ancestral land, it almost doesn''t exist, but now mu Bingyun not only knows where it is, but also wants to collect it, That doesn''t surprise him.


    Holy Yin cold dew, the most precious Yin, has unimaginable benefits for martial arts practitioners practicing ice series skills. The most basic thing is that it can easily break through to the martial spirit realm. However, because its Yin is too strong, it will be killed instantly if there is no special method. That is, it is a double-edged sword. Only those who are prepared can make perfect use of it.

 Chapter 156

    "So who are you? Since you want me to do such a dangerous thing, some things can''t be hidden from me?"


    After learning that the woman in front of her was going to collect the holy Yin cold condensation, Ling Yunfan naturally knew the danger, so he also took this opportunity to directly uncover each other''s secrets.


    "It''s inconvenient to say who I am, but my name is mu Bingyun." the woman who claimed to be mu Bingyun replied with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where this mu Bingyun woman clearly wants to hide something, so she adds a trace of unhappiness to her tone.


    That''s why Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to ask. Otherwise, he would only annoy the other party. If he did, his life would be threatened. If he did, he would only lose himself.


    Before long, Ling Yunfan remembered the past when he slept alone in Tianxiao mainland. The fire leaned against the meat, practiced while waiting for the food to be cooked, and then enjoyed the experience of delicious food.


    Looking at the coming night outside, it will take a long time to wait until dawn. Now I don''t have the mind to cultivate myself, but I feel very bored to do nothing. At this moment, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan seemed to decide what to die and walked outside the cold ice cave.


    "Where are you going? You haven''t told me yet. What''s your name?"


    However, just before he took a few steps, mu Bingyun, who closed his eyes for meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ling Yunfan who was about to go out.


    "Ling... Ling fan." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was going to say his real name directly. However, before he said it, he changed his name and removed the cloud word in the middle of his name. Immediately, he said again, "I''m hungry. Go out and find some game."


    Hearing Ling fan''s name, mu Bingyun''s eyes burst into a strange look. He seemed to think of something, but it disappeared soon. He immediately said coldly, "I still have some meat from the Huo family. You can do whatever you want."


    After saying that, mu Bingyun sent out a light from a ring with light golden luster worn by his slender right finger and fell on the table made of cold ice not far away.


    Looking around, I found that there was an extra piece of crimson meat with a faint fragrance on the table that should have been empty.


    This is not an ordinary piece of meat. In addition to the fragrance, it also releases the authority of the sixth level peak monster.


    Although Ling Yunfan didn''t know much about the ancestral land, he recognized the meat at a glance. It was the meat of the young thunder fire dragon, which contained a lot of fire and lightning power. If you can refine it, you may be able to understand the accompanying secret skills of the thunder fire dragon, Even if the luck is poor, the spirit power of thunder fire attribute will be greatly enhanced.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Immediately, after a little thought, the other party needed his own help in what he said. There was no reason to persecute anything, so he didn''t take precautions against anything. In this way, in front of Mu Bingyun''s cold eyes, he took the meat outside the ice and snow cave, began to pack up the surrounding dry firewood and hay, raised the fire, and began to bake the meat mu Bingyun gave him Leihuo Youjiao.


    However, when the meat gave off a trace of roasted aroma, he was stunned and remembered that he hurried to ancestral land that day, and then by chance, he stayed in Xuanxin city for a long time. As a result, there was nothing to add in it, no pills or food, let alone seasoning. Lingyunfan''s heaven and earth bag is almost empty, The previously taken elixir is also the last one left.


    Finally, because there was no seasoning, Lei Huo Youjiao''s meat was finally roasted. Unfortunately, except for a little roasted incense, it had no taste and tasted very light. Although Lei Huo Youjiao''s meat was very tender, smooth and delicious, it was like eating tasteless raw fish without seasoning.


    "Yes!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to put out the fire and go back to the ice and snow cave, lightning and flame suddenly appeared on his body, as if he wanted to enter his meridians forcibly.


    However, it seems that the magical blood in the body can''t stand the invasion of foreign objects, and directly releases a layer of barrier to block out the power that has been integrated into a new attribute. Finally, the thunder and fire power that can''t enter the meridians can only hover in Ling Yunfan''s body all the time.


    "The boy''s luck is really good. I didn''t expect such an opportunity. I don''t know what he can understand." at the same time, mu Bingyun, who is in retreat in the ice and snow cave, has a slightly changed face and looks at the outside with slight surprise in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who was outside, found that although the power of thunder and fire was extremely fierce and powerful, he did not have any interesting malice to him. Instead, he wanted to integrate with him. That''s why he didn''t use the power of divine and demon blood to completely drive it away, but tried every means to contain it in his body.


    Finally, Ling Yunfan closes his eyes and starts to work with the power of divine and demon blood to accept this power from another blood.


    In this way, day by day, Ling Yunfan stood outside the ice and snow cave for a full month.


    While mu Bingyun really didn''t want to wait, Ling Yunfan suddenly opened his eyes, and the power of thunder and fire around him was suddenly absorbed into his body. He saw his hands clenched into fists, and I don''t know from there gathered wisps of lightning and fire, which were integrated into the two fists.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist


    "Bang..."


    With Ling Yunfan''s double fists, he went away with two thunder and fire. Unexpectedly, he broke the huge stone of an inn not far away.


    "Oh, such great power, it seems that it is not much worse than the green dragon killing skill before him." Mu Bingyun couldn''t help exclaiming at this scene.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to Mu Bingyun''s words, but consumed the spiritual power in his body again. His hands gathered the power of countless thunder and fire again. His left hand and right hand held this long sword gathered by a slightly illusory flame and a sharp sword gathered by lightning.


    "Whew."


    Holding these two seemingly unreal but real twin swords, Ling Yunfan''s idea moved, and the twin swords immediately got rid of them. Their speed was like turning into light. In the blink of an eye, trees and boulders within a radius of dozens of miles were split in half, and some were even cut into pieces.


    Seeing that what happened in front of him was just a few breaths, even Ling Yunfan was shocked. Although he said that these two moves were secret skills perceived from the power of swallowing the blood of thunder fire Jiaolong, he really felt that the power was not bad at that time, but he didn''t expect such an amazing performance, which surprised him.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan has another move, but because he found mu Bingyun who has been watching behind him, he deliberately eliminated the thunder and fire double swords.

 Chapter 157

    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who recovered a little, looked back at the mu Bingyun with a smile and said, "Bingyun beauty, is there something you want to find me?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, mu Bingyun remembered the conversation with his sister mu Hanlan with the communication compass some time ago. Among them, her sister mentioned about a person named Ling Yunfan, as well as the relevant appearance and characteristics she had told her.


    Since then, mu Bingyun has always suspected that the teenager named Ling fan he accidentally caught seems to be very similar to what his sister mu Hanlan said. Not to mention the characteristics and appearance, even the name is only one word, which makes it difficult for her to doubt whether they are the same person.


    Being watched by mu Bingyun, who is as beautiful as a country and a city, Ling Yunfan also felt that he couldn''t bear it. He immediately put aside his eyes and didn''t dare to continue to look at him.


    "Giggle..." seeing this, mu Bingyun suddenly opened his ruddy mouth and gave a light laugh. After a while, he slowly said: "We''re going to go to Lianyang desert to buy some items needed to collect holy Yin cold condensation, so I''ll call you. There''s no time for you to waste now, or someone else may take the lead."


    "Let''s go. I also need to replenish the pill or something." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded.


    Soon, as his words had just fallen, mu Bingyun, in his slender jade hand, released a cold spiritual power to wrap it, and took Ling Yunfan to the distant sky.


    At this time, although Ling Yunfan was not carried away by the other party, he also felt very ashamed, but even so, he had no way to resist the existence of a half step martial spirit realm, so he could only fly with him honestly, but to tell the truth, if he only depended on his own flying speed, he could not keep up with mu Hanlan anyway. The gap between the two was too big.


    At the same time, in a secret room in Xuanxin city on the other side, two old men in gorgeous robes gathered.


    If someone is here, he will certainly recognize the two people who secretly gather here. He is the leader of the lie family and the Huo family, and the owner of the family is discussing something.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good to do so. You know, the woman has a mysterious background but strong strength. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent." as they sat down, the leader of the lie family, lie Xuanji, said with fear.


    Hearing the speech, Huo nongxun, the leader of the Huo family, was also very afraid of the mysterious woman in his mouth, but he didn''t know what to think of. He immediately said decisively: "brother lie, don''t worry. There are several mysterious people behind this action to support us, so even if it fails, it''s nothing."


    After that, Huo nongxun took out a pill from his arms and put it on the table. Then he slowly said, "this is what they gave us. This one is yours."


    "This is the Yuyuan pill of holy rank intermediate level!" seeing this pill with light cyan luster on the barrel, liexuanji''s old face stared at it in surprise, and the whole person was constantly shaking. If it was seen, it would be incredible that a strong man in a semi martial spirit would show such a gaffe.


    Yuyuan pill has the ability to allow the existence below the half step martial spirit realm to instantly restore all the consumed spiritual power after taking it, and temporarily increase the combat power by 10%.


    Although it sounds like Yuyuan pill is a pill with an adverse effect, it has a disadvantage, that is, the effect of increasing combat is only five minutes. Once the time limit passes, the user will suffer unimaginable reverse bite, ranging from serious injury to one level backward in cultivation. This is a secret weapon that can only be used after being forced into a desperate situation, and taking it is to kill one enemy a thousand A means of self loss.


    However, this point is not clear to alchemists who have not refined Yuyuan pill, not to mention two ordinary martial artists who do not understand the way of alchemy, lie Xuanji and Huo nongxun. It is precisely for this reason that they cherish this Yuyuan pill.


    "This is the map of the route they want to go." after taking lie Xuanji to put away the pill in his hand, Huo nongxun took out a map again and said, "at that time, I will use the Millennium soul inducing incense to charm the woman, and then we will do it together."


    With that, Huo nongxun didn''t forget to make a strangling action.


    The thousand year soul inducing incense is made of the seven level monster that has lived for thousands of years, the poison bag skin of Ni Xiang poisonous deer and various miraculous drugs. It has the ability to fascinate the dizzy martial spirit realm. If the other party doesn''t find a special means to fight, it must be put into the world without resistance.


    "In that case, I''ll set out right away and follow them." seeing the infallible preparation in front of me, liexuanji was also affected, strengthened his courage and quickly became a little anxious. From his eyes, he revealed full excitement, obviously eager for mu Bingyun''s body.


    Not only him, but also Huo nongxun.


    However, Huo nongxun was better. At least he could keep a normal calm, so he said immediately: "don''t worry, let''s go back and make good preparations, and then go on the road tomorrow."


    "No problem."


    Smell speech, originally some excited lie Xuanji also calmed down.


    Immediately, the two communicated again, and lie Xuanji retired with other things to deal with.


    Just as lie Xuanji had just left, there was a door hidden in a corner of the secret room. When the door was opened, two men in strange clothes came out.


    "Less leaves, less margin!"


    Seeing them, Huo nongxun suddenly changed his face and saluted like a slave.


    "HMM." seeing this, they nodded one after another to make each other raise their heads. Then one of them wriggled his lips and said, "remember, mu Bingyun''s life must not be hurt. Otherwise, even if we want to help you, we can''t save your life. You just need to teach her a lesson to hurt her so that her combat effectiveness can be reduced."


    "Yes." Huo nongxun nodded when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, the two men who suddenly appeared turned and walked away. Soon, even the breath disappeared directly from Xuanxin City, which meant that they were far away from here.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect such mysterious people in such remote places. I really don''t know what force is capable of cultivating two and a half young people in the martial arts realm."


    After watching the two men leave, Huo nongxun, who was sweating, was also surprised.

 Chapter 158

    "Speaking of it, you little fellow is really hard to see. Although you only have the cultivation of King Wu''s first level realm, I can feel that your strength is at least much stronger than the ordinary King Wu''s second level realm?"


    One night, sitting in front of the fire in the desert, mu Bingyun, who was still in closed meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ling Yunfan, who used a ground-level advanced alchemy furnace to refine pills.


    Perhaps because of the cultivation skills, mu Bingyun unknowingly vomited a cold breath into Ling Yunfan''s ear when he just finished his words, which made him feel itchy and uncomfortable, but he didn''t have any attack ability, so he didn''t cause any harm to him.


    "Bang!" but also because of Mu Bingyun''s sudden move, Ling Yunfan accidentally increased the transportation of Ziyun fire during alchemy, resulting in high fire temperature and direct explosion. The burst of flame buried him in it.


    "Er..." seeing this scene, mu Bingyun may know that he is the culprit, so he blushed slightly and turned his head awkwardly, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Before long, with the breeze blowing in the night, the black smoke around Ling Yunfan had completely disappeared. When mu Bingyun saw a face stained with black dust, he couldn''t help laughing: "cluck... You''re really interesting."


    After that, mu Bingyun did not continue to maintain the temperament of the cold goddess before, but kept stroking his lower abdomen and laughing.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, Ling Yunfan''s appearance is really funny. He smeared a layer of black on his handsome and slightly childish face, which makes people feel too weird. That''s why it''s so funny.


    "Cough..." seeing mu Bingyun''s heartless smile, Ling Yunfan was also slightly angry. However, when he wanted to say something, he was blocked by something. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of black smoke and said again: "you''re laughing. If you didn''t interfere, how could I blow up the stove."


    When he said it, Ling Yunfan didn''t forget to use his spiritual power to remove the dust from his face.


    However, his anger turned to anger, and he didn''t really blame each other. After all, his alchemy skills have been promoted to the advanced level of the earth level in a few days. Mu Bingyun gave him countless miraculous medicines to refine the pills, so that he can continuously refine the pills, so as to make progress step by step. Although Tianfu is very important, without the support of miraculous medicines, everything would be floating clouds.


    It is for this reason that Ling Yunfan doesn''t treat mu Bingyun with the same vigilance as before. Similarly, the other party doesn''t know why he is no longer as cold as before. Sometimes he takes the initiative to talk and even tells some things about his ancestral land.


    However, Ling Yunfan has experienced so many things that ordinary people can''t imagine in the past. He can rest assured that his heart is still very strong. Naturally, he won''t make deep friends with others because of a few days of contact.


    "Do you smell anything?" immediately, after refining the last one of the hundred elixirs with the earth level advanced level, Ling Yunfan recovered a little. Ling Yunfan smelled the strange fragrance from nowhere. This was something he had never smelled before. Although it smelled good, his instinct told him that there was a danger approaching. This was the so-called warrior''s intuition.


    "What you said is really a little strange..." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun remembered that she had noticed it half an hour ago, but she thought it was nothing at that time, so she didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, when she thought about it now, after the fragrance was familiar, her pretty face suddenly changed, her look slightly flustered, took Ling Yunfan''s hand and said eagerly: "This is the smell of the thousand year soul inducing fragrance. Leave quickly and continue to stay. Something will happen."


    "Hmm..." however, just after her words, her body softened, her ruddy lips wriggled slightly, her face was pale, her sweat kept flowing, and she lay down before a while.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan was surprised and immediately caught the other party''s slender body. When he hugged mu Bingyun into his arms, he didn''t feel cold as expected. Instead, he felt hot like boiling water. Not only that, but also the blood was boiling by the body rushed over, and an evil idea came out involuntarily.


    "Hiss!" but the idea was strangled by Ling Yunfan not long after it appeared, because at this time, mu Bingyun, who was held in his arms, although he had no strength, his spiritual power could still work, so he also squeezed out a lot of spiritual power to hit him, making him dare not think of anything.


    Until now, although Ling Yunfan knew that someone deliberately attacked them, he didn''t know who the other party was and where it was hidden, so he also deliberately pretended to be poisoned and lay on the ground with mu Bingyun''s delicate body, looking confused.


    In fact, not long after the smell of the Millennium soul inducing incense came out, he had noticed it, but he was not sure, so he didn''t show anything specially. However, it happened that he had been yelling with the magic medicine, and his body was full of medicine incense, so he directly covered it up. Now that there is no pill refining, he has been holding his breath all the time.


    "Do you want to explain here?" meimou stared at Ling Yunfan who fainted in front of her. Mu Bingyun in her arms was full of discontent. She regretted that she had been trying every means to open the boy''s secret and didn''t guard against the surrounding situation, but there was no regret medicine in the world, and she could only wait for what would happen next.


    "Ha ha ha..." at the same time, under the shadow of the trees not far from them stood two old men with a sneer on their faces.


    After seeing these two people, Ling Yunfan recognized them at a glance. This is the owner of the Huo family and the lie family, one of the four people in Xuanxin city.


    Knowing the identity of the ambush, both Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun''s face became gloomy.


    "Well, brother Huo, let''s do it. The thousand year soul inducing incense has burned out. Its effect is only half an hour. If they are not put down in time, it is estimated that there will be other changes."


    "Yes."


    For a pair of Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun who were slaughtered by others, they talked to each other and fought two fists.


    After sensing the power contained in the other party''s attack, mu Bingyun''s face is gloomy and can drip water. After all, these two boxing styles don''t have much power at all. If it''s OK to deal with Ling Yunfan, a martial artist with low cultivation, he should be able to hurt and faint, and can be used to deal with the existence of a half step martial spirit like her, It just makes him feel pain.


    Although it is said that it was poisoned by the soul fragrance of the millennium, after all, the existence of the half step martial god realm has a physical strength that ordinary people can''t compare.


    "If we recover, there will be no lie family and Huo family in Xuanxin City, remember it!" Mu Bingyun, with a gloomy face, stared at the two smiling old men and secretly vowed to warn himself.

 Chapter 159

    "Amelim cut!"


    In the face of the attack from the two strong men in the martial arts realm, Ling Yunfan, who should have been lying on the ground and in a coma, suddenly stood up. He didn''t know when he had already held two long swords full of lightning and fire for a short time. He split two light cyan blades and easily cut the two boxing styles in half.


    "Gear."


    Seeing this scene, lie Xuanji''s face was cold. He immediately stretched out his hand to release a spiritual barrier and easily resisted Ling Yunfan''s big killing move.


    Although it is said that this attack is not Ling Yunfan''s full effort, it also has the power to kill the second level of the general king of martial arts. It is only a pity that the opponent is the existence of the half step martial god realm, so it is almost like scratching in their eyes, but it hurts a little more.


    Seeing that amelim''s cutting was easily dissolved, Ling Yunfan''s face was very ugly. He can be said to be under great pressure now. In the face of two strong people whose strength is countless times greater than his own, if it was someone else, let alone trying to fight or even deal with it like him, he might have been scared into a fool, let alone deal with it calmly.


    "Boy, did you ever think that one day it would fall into our hands?" looking at Ling Yunfan in front of us, the fierce Xuanji said angrily.


    For lie Xuanji''s words, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to it, but secretly sent a message to Mu Bingyun, who was lying on the ground, saying, "is there any good way to avoid this disaster?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Bingyun finally knew that although the calm that the boy had been showing was true, he could not solve the current situation, so the last reliance in his heart was himself.


    Knowing this, even mu Bingyun was a little surprised, but at the same time, he immediately responded: "I have a magic incense bomb here, which can let them enter the illusion temporarily, but the effective time is only a few minutes."


    When her words came into Ling Yunfan''s ears, lie Xuanji and Huo nongxun had been attacking Ling Yunfan again and again, and they had fought all over the sky in just a few breaths.


    In the face of this more powerful attack than before, Ling Yunfan frowned and secretly marveled at the power of this half step martial spirit realm. The other party was just an ordinary attack, and he already had such momentum and power. If he was serious, it was estimated that he had been killed by the second.


    Although the enemy''s strength was unusually strong this time, he did not give up resistance. Just in the blink of an eye, he had placed the thunder and fire double swords in his hand in front of Mu Bingyun lying on the ground not far away from her, constantly rotating in front of her, just like a shield to protect her.


    Seeing the defense caused by the double swords of thunder and fire in front of her, mu Bingyun felt a burst of warmth in her heart. She never thought she was so cruel to Ling Yunfan. As a result, she always cared about herself. Mu Bingyun was surprised that she could be distracted from his almost invincible opponent, Similarly, she is also a young girl. She will inevitably be moved in such a situation.


    At the same time, he also entered the state of fierce fight in hell and directly displayed the green dragon killing technique to fight against the countless boxing styles coming.


    "Er... Ah..." although it is said that the power of the green dragon killing technique is doubled, it is still unable to resist the attack of the two half warrior gods, so only half of the fist style has been broken, and Ling Yunfan, who has resisted a lot, naturally screamed and flew out with the blood vomited from his mouth.


    "Did he deliberately give up the opportunity that he should have been able to resist the opponent''s attack and avoid his own injury in order to protect me?" looking at Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground with a dignified face and slightly serious injury, mu Bingyun felt a little embarrassed when he thought of what he had done to him at the beginning.


    Glancing at mu Bingyun, Ling Yunfan said solemnly, "you don''t need that magic incense bomb anymore. Everyone will be buried here."


    "I know." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun immediately put away his surprise, took out a light green bead with a little black smell from his arms, and threw it directly to lie Xuanji and Huo nongxun who were coming not far away without hesitation.


    "Bang!" seeing the suddenly flying beads, liexuanji''s violent temper had not disappeared, so he directly punched them to pieces, but then he regretted that the beads turned into powder burst out a burst of light cyan smoke and quickly entered his body and Huo nongxun.


    "Damn it..." when they were ready to use their spiritual power to drive away, they scolded, and their eyes immediately became empty, as if they had no master.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that this was the effect of Mu Bingyun''s magic fragrance, so he didn''t think much. He immediately stood up and held it up in front of Mu Bingyun''s exclamation. The whole person turned into a wind like shadow and left in the distance.


    "Hmm..." being held by a strange man, mu Bingyun''s heart was in a mess. Just when she wanted to say something, a black needle the size of hair flew from somewhere and entered her jade foot. When she found out, the toxin contained in the black needle quickly invaded, and the powerful erosion force made her fall into a coma in just a few breaths.


    For the state of admiring Bingyun in his arms, Ling Yunfan, who is running, has no spare time to pay attention to it, because he knows that lie Xuanji and Huo nongxun behind him will catch up soon, and there will be no chance to escape at that time. Therefore, we must seize the time. At the same time, he sprinkled the powder that can cover his breath and chose to run instead of flying.


    Flying will generally expose its own spiritual power and breath. In this way, it will be found by the pursuers. In addition, if the pursuers surpass too much, the best way to escape is to hide in the dark and suppress the breath to the minimum.


    "Wake up..." at the same time, lie Xuanji and Huo nongxun, who are still trapped in illusion on the other side, were awakened by the man who suddenly appeared, and shouted angrily: "you two waste, if brother Hu didn''t come to watch carefully, you would let the smelly woman go!"


    "Calm down, sir. We''ll track them right away!" hearing the man''s anger, Huo nongxun said in panic, trying to calm the other party''s anger, and immediately said to lie Xuanji nearby: "deal with Lao lie together and catch the woman alive."


    After saying that, Wu lie Xuanji answered something and directly dragged him to catch up with Ling Yunfan in the direction of leaving.


    "No need." however, the man who awakened them at the moment stopped them directly and said in a calm tone: "I have secretly injected the woman with a bloodthirsty poison needle. I can hand over the future to my men. Go back."


    "You..." hearing the speech, lie Xuanji''s anger rose again. When he was ready to come forward and drink, Huo nongxun grabbed him in time and looked at the other party with a serious look and shook his head to show that he didn''t mess around.


    Seeing this, liexuanji, whose anger was extinguished, thought of the identity of the two men, but also obediently said goodbye to Huo nongxun and the two mysterious men, and ran away.

 Chapter 160

    "Dada... Dada..."


    In the dense forest, Ling Yunfan held a gorgeous woman with a cold breath and kept sneaking at the speed of the wind, while behind him were four masked people with King Wu''s four levels constantly chasing his whereabouts, thus forming the scene of a cat catching an old mouse.


    Although it is said that Lingyun Fansi is not afraid of the opponent in the fourth level of the king of Wu, there is another mu Bingyun who is inexplicably hurt and in a coma. If he wants to fight with the other party, he must suffer a great loss. After all, no matter how strong he is, he can not protect mu Bingyun and fight with an enemy who is stronger than himself.


    It is precisely because of Mu Bingyun''s safety that he did not fight and chose to escape.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of this woman, but when he thought of his own body and the prohibition of the other party, he also knew that if Mu Bingyun died, his life would not be guaranteed, so whether he was willing or not to admit that now it is two people''s lives involved, any party''s accident will affect another person.


    "Hmm..." before long, mu Bingyun in his arms seemed to be awakened by the spiritual power fluctuation released by the attack of the masked man who came after him. When he looked at everything around him, he asked with doubts: "where is this?"


    "Hmm? You finally woke up!" when he found mu Bingyun waking up from his coma, Ling Yunfan opened his mouth as if he had caught hope: "now there are four guys from the fourth floor of King Wu chasing us behind. If you''re okay, kill them. I''m tired of running away with you."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun also wanted to run the spiritual power in his body and wanted to talk about it. However, he was stunned to find that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be sealed by some power, and there was no strength all over his body. It seemed that the vitality of his body began to lose slowly.


    "How could this happen!" Mu Bingyun, who found the strange situation in his body, was also surprised, and his face showed almost no panic. Then he said to Ling Yunfan with some regret: "I can''t do it, but you can continue to move forward. Maybe you can reach Xuanxue mountain in less than ten days. The environment and terrain over there can avoid the pursuit of those people."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was also speechless. It was obviously a misunderstanding that mu Bingyun didn''t do it because he didn''t want to. However, the current crisis threatened his life, so although he was helpless, he had no choice but to go to the so-called Xuanxue mountain.


    "Boy, you can''t hide any more. Hurry up and catch the woman. Then we can decide to let you go."


    At this time, those masked people who had been thrown away once again kept up with Ling Yunfan''s back, and the one who walked in the front spoke directly to persuade Ling Yunfan to surrender.


    "Amelim cut!"


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan''s steps really slowed down a lot. At the same time, mu Bingyun''s beautiful eyes in his arms revealed some worries. It seemed that she was worried that she would be betrayed by the teenager holding her. Just a little later, she found that she was thinking too much, because just now, two long swords full of flame and lightning appeared and directly attacked her The masked man cleaved two huge light cyan light blades.


    In the face of this sudden and powerful attack, the masked man who chased in front was also startled. He immediately stopped his figure, released his spiritual power with both hands, and condensed a barrier that could perfectly wrap the four people to offset the two light cyan blades that exuded great power.


    "Boy, this is looking for death..." after blocking amelim''s cutting, the masked man was angry. When he was going to say something, he found that Ling Yunfan, who had been following closely, had long disappeared at this time, and he roared while flying: "damn little beast, don''t let me find it, otherwise it will make your life worse than death!"


    However, although it was said that Ling Yunfan lost him temporarily, he kept up after an hour of chasing, but that''s all. Although the speed can barely keep up with him, he can''t catch up.


    Because at the moment, Ling Yunfan not only boldly travels by flying, but also maintains the state of fierce struggle in hell. He has increased the speed to more than five times or even more. That''s why he can have a faster speed than those pursuers.


    However, although he seems to be in good condition, in fact, only he knows. After all, the state of hell fighting can not be maintained all the time. In addition, he has to fly with all his strength and occasionally release the barrier to resist other people''s attacks. I''m afraid it will only take two hours at most. Once the time limit is exceeded, he will die, not to mention falling from high altitude If you get caught alone, you don''t have to play.


    However, fortunately, many pills were refined before, including the existence of restoring spiritual power. In addition, there are many mu Bingyun, so I don''t worry that I can''t maintain the state of hell fighting for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen days passed.


    In a hidden snow cave, Ling Yunfan''s face was pale, his breath was weak, his spiritual power was almost dry, and he was lying beside an ice bed in a very poor state.


    "It''s really incredible this time. I''ve been fighting in hell for 14 days. Now I''m really losing my old capital. I''m afraid if I don''t find a place to stop and rest, I''ll explain that I''m on the escape journey." at this time, I swallowed a healing pill of holy rank intermediate grade given to him by mu Bingyun, and I was helpless.


    Seeing that the body almost reached its limit, Ling Yunfan seemed to be a few years old. Mu Bingyun, lying on the ice bed beside her, also showed some apology in her eyes. She knew that almost all the responsibilities for this event were on her head.


    Soon, two days later, Ling Yunfan finally recovered from his immortal state.


    When he stood up and saw mu Bingyun lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face full of pain, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Immediately, he also saw a small black needle with a trace of poison gas inserted in his little foot, walked over with dignity and pulled it out.


    When the black needle was pulled out, mu Bingyun suddenly groaned with pain and comfort, and then his skin was quickly entangled by strands of black gas, and his Qi and blood were gradually decreasing. Although the speed was not fast, once the accumulation of time was long, it would threaten his life.


    Looking at mu Bingyun''s condition and the black needle in his hand, Ling Yunfan fell into meditation and quickly exclaimed, "is this the bloodthirsty poison needle!"


    The bloodthirsty poison needle uses various six levels of peaks. It is a concealed weapon made of strong toxin, blood swallowing poison herbs and black iron needle. Once someone is injured by it, he is basically dead, unless he can get the Yin treasure and the Yang treasure to remove the toxin, or someone is willing to absorb the poison of the poisoned person into himself, Or you''ll die.


    At the same time, mu Bingyun, who had already awakened from his sleep on the other side, also looked at the black needle in Ling Yunfan''s hand.

 Chapter 161

    After watching it for a while, mu Bingyun obviously knew what it was and that she was intrigued by the bloodthirsty poison needle, but she didn''t have a trace of fear. Instead, she apologized to Ling Yunfan: "I''m sorry to bother you. If you can, you can freeze me. Maybe you can give you more time to find Chiyang grass to resolve the prohibition I set on you."


    Hearing mu Bingyun''s weak voice, Ling Yunfan looked down and found that although the other party''s face had changed a lot due to the influence of bloodthirsty poison needle, the beauty of the country and the city was still there. However, this was not surprising to Ling Yunfan. What really surprised him was the real side of the other party. Unexpectedly, this seemingly cold-blooded and ruthless woman was actually very kind A man of.


    Although Ling Yunfan doesn''t want to die easily, it''s absolutely impossible for him to sacrifice others for his own life, let alone that the other party is still a beautiful woman. In fact, what mu Hanlan said is not a way, but this practice is not suitable for Ling Yunfan.


    "I know that if you die, I will follow you because of the restriction in my body, but even so, I won''t do some despicable means." soon, Ling Yunfan first said what he meant and then said again: "Although the poison of the bloodthirsty poison needle is really terrible, it is not helpless. As long as you find the holy Yin cold condensate, you can temporarily suppress the toxin, and then use your ability to find a positive treasure, you can solve everything. Now there is half a month before the toxin completely spreads all over the body and takes your life. Don''t be so desperate first."


    After seeing Ling Yunfan''s attitude, mu Bingyun was really surprised. In fact, she had already prepared to be frozen and made the last means to make up for it, but the other party was unwilling to sacrifice her at all.


    Therefore, she was curious about the reason why the young man completely disappeared his hatred for himself, and was more willing to take risks for her. When he thought of the fact that men love beautiful women, his face, which was a little black because of the black gas, even gave birth to a trace of blush.


    Obviously, I think Ling Yunfan is infatuated with her.


    However, unfortunately, Ling Yunfan just feels that she is very similar to her sweetheart mu Hanlan, so there will be such a big change. However, Ling Yunfan is not a saint. After contacting mu Bingyun for so long, no crooked idea is also false, but it is just a fantasy and will not continue to grow.


    Immediately, in order to know more about the outside situation, Ling Yunfan also told mu Bingyun and went out.


    "If I can get through this time safely, I don''t mind giving you a chance to pursue me." looking at Ling Yunfan out of the snow cave, mu Hanlan, sitting on the ice bed, said with a reddish face.


    "If the owner of non attribute spiritual power can accommodate any attribute power, then I should have the pure power of the scorching sun. In that case, coupled with the blood of gods and demons, maybe I can replace the Yang treasure and cooperate with the holy Yin cold condensate. Maybe I can open the poison to unlock the bloodthirsty poison needle..." Looking at the black needle in his hand, Ling Yunfan meditated for a long time. Suddenly, he was in a slightly excited mood.


    Immediately, in order to confirm whether his idea was correct or not, Ling Yunfan used his spiritual power to seal his middle finger, and then pierced his skin with the bloodthirsty poison needle to inject the toxin into it.


    Then, feeling the erosion of the powerful toxin, Ling Yunfan immediately released his spiritual power and converted it into the power of hot fire, which fused with the power of the blood of the gods and demons, and went again to try to block the toxin ready to disperse.


    When the two collide, lingyunfan can really temporarily seal the spread of the toxin and force it out.


    "Sure enough, my non attribute spiritual power is also given by the blood of gods and demons, that is to say, although I can''t ignore the poison, I have a resistance different from ordinary people." Ling Yunfan''s heart is also a little happy to see those toxins forced out. After all, he has witnessed that his guess is correct.


    Immediately, looking at the sky ready to light up, Ling Yunfan also knew that it was going to light up. If he continued to stay outside, he might be found by those who were frantically looking for them, so he immediately turned back to the snow cave.


    "The Yin cold binding spirit array should be in the valley not far from here. There are only cliffs here. How do we get there?"


    Back in the snow cave, Ling Yunfan found that there was something wrong in Mu Bingyun''s eyes, which seemed to be a little more gentle, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked how to go to collect the holy Yin cold dew.


    "The snow valley below is very big. As long as you fly down, there will be no problem. At that time, I will take you to the place where you can directly collect the holy Yin and cold condensation." Mu Bingyun also answered Ling Yunfan''s question in a weak voice.


    "OK, I know what I should know. You should have a rest first." seeing the other party''s appearance of being so weak that he didn''t continue to talk with him, Ling Yunfan said directly, and went over to deliver spiritual power to the other party to resist the spread speed of the toxin of the bloodthirsty poison needle.


    "No!"


    When I just walked over and caught mu Bingyun, I was surprised to find a powerful power and spiritual power fluctuation in the sky behind me. Ling Yunfan, who had just sensed it, also knew that their whereabouts had been found, so he immediately picked mu Bingyun up again, quickly entered the state of fierce fight in hell, and made every effort to release the spiritual power to create a spiritual power barrier.


    At the same time, they also display their thunder and fire swords to prepare for battle.


    "Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, the whole huge snow peak was trampled by a lotus composed of countless swords.


    And in the snowdrift full of gravel, Ling Yunfan flew into the air with mu Bingyun in his arms.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan had a large bloody scar on his back, in which there was continuous blood, and blood also appeared in the corners of his mouth. The whole person''s breath was much weaker than in his heyday.


    "It''s really annoying dog. You wait for me. If you have a chance in the future, you will be killed!" immediately, Ling Yunfan, who knew that he could not start the war, roared at several masked people and directly turned and flew away.


    "You have no chance!"


    Smelling the speech, the masked man standing in the front looked extremely cold. The long sword of half a step Tianqi level in his hand continuously released dozens of swords, which suddenly merged into a white lotus and chased Ling Yunfan at a very fast speed.


    "Hold me tight!" seeing the lotus chasing after him like a ghost, Ling Yunfan felt a full threat from it, and immediately shouted to Mu Bingyun in his arms.


    "Let go of me, the Heavenly Sword lotus kill is aimed at me, and its power is enough to take your life!" however, after seeing the lotus gathered by countless swords, mu Bingyun recognized what it was at a glance, and he also knew its power. So he shouted and wanted to push away Ling Yunfan who held him tightly with his slender jade hand.


    "Er ah..." unfortunately, Ling Yunfan didn''t have time to respond to her cry, so he was hit by the arrogant lotus, spit out a mouthful of blood in the scream, and fell directly under the cliff.


    "No... want to..." seeing this, maybe it was because he wanted to forcibly use his spiritual power to help Ling Yunfan, but he was bitten by the poison of the bloodthirsty poison needle. Before he finished, he fainted and fell down the cliff with Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 162

    "Ye Shao, Hu Shao, do we still need to pursue?"


    With the wounded Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun falling off the cliff, before long, those who pursued them had also come to the cliff. When the masked leader saw the two men coming not far away, he also stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Of course, I have to chase mu Bingyun. Although she was poisoned by the bloodthirsty poison needle, she is still an expert in the martial arts realm after all. Even if her spiritual power is sealed, her physical strength is strong enough to keep her alive from falling off the cliff, and the other boy is just pretending to be dizzy. He still has the power of resistance, so he can''t let them go!" fell with his words, The man called Ye Shao stepped forward and said with an ugly face.


    "Don''t go soon." with the, the man next to him who was called Hu Shao immediately agreed.


    "Yes..." hearing the speech, the masked man who took the lead responded with a little panic, and took other masked people to fly to the bottom of the cliff one after another.


    "Unfortunately, if Mu Bingyun was not strong, I really wanted to taste her..." Hu Shao, who was wearing a light green robe, said with regret as he watched all the masked people fly down.


    "Ha ha... Hu Tian, if she or other people hear this, you will be divided into five parts!" when hearing Hu Shao''s words, ye Shao on one side shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be so terrible, ye Xinghong, don''t you think the same as I thought?" Wen Yan, the man called Hu Tian looked at him with some disdain.


    "Ha ha..." for Hu Tian''s words, ye Xinghong just smiled and didn''t deny it. From his look, he obviously admitted it.


    If Mu Bingyun is here at this time, you can certainly recognize that these two people are the mysterious people of the spirit family who came with her, and they are also her junior brother, and their identity is not much lower than her.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who fell down towards the cliff on the other side, barely remained awake, released a spiritual power to wrap him and mu Bingyun, and was blown away like paper with a strong wind.


    "Putong..." I don''t know how long later, they finally fell into the snow covered valley like weightless boulders.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Fortunately, the place is covered with snow. Otherwise, Ling Yunfan''s spiritual protection and the seriously injured body can''t resist the fall of tens of thousands of meters. Similarly, it is even more difficult to protect mu Bingyun in his arms. Therefore, when he falls, his internal organs are impacted, his blood is churning, and he can''t help coughing up some blood.


    "Endless!" it was not long before lingyunfan had just run the psychic power to repair the injury. Lingyunfan was surprised to notice that there were several breath stronger than him in the sky. Needless to guess, it must be those masked people who wanted to confirm whether he and mu Bingyun were dead.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan immediately picked up the mu Bingyun lying on the snow like an ice beauty and ran quickly to the front.


    In order not to be discovered by others, he deliberately suppressed his own breath, and even his psychic power for keeping out the cold was taken back from his body.


    Maybe it''s a familiar relationship with running away, but it''s gone in less than a cup of tea.


    "Search it all for me. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!" when all the pursuers fell down, ye Xinghong explored and found that there were no living creatures around. His face was very ugly, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he continued to issue orders to the masked people behind him.


    "Yes."


    Hearing their master''s order, those masked people were a little dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to show it, so they just responded and flew to find Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun.


    "The cold here is very strong, which contains a lot of heaven and earth aura. Maybe there is a special treasure sealed somewhere here. Let''s look around and have a look. Maybe there will be a lot of harvest." with the departure of those people, Hu Tian smiled at Ye Xinghong and said.


    "That''s what I mean!" Ye Xinghong nodded and replied with a smile.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and released their spiritual power to wrap their bodies and walk towards the front.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who had already hidden in a hidden cave with mu Bingyun, carefully sealed the cave with the surrounding snow.


    In doing so, we want to avoid being found by those who look for their tracks, and in the second place, we can more or less resist the sudden strong cold erosion.


    "When you wake up, open your eyes. There''s no need to install it. I''m not interested in playing games with you." when you feel the change of breath on mu Bingyun lying behind you, Ling Yunfan suddenly opens his mouth and says.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun also seemed powerless, sat up and looked at the boy in front of him with complex eyes.


    "How''s the body? What should we do next? Now we''re in the valley." Lingyun Vasi asked two questions without paying attention to the strange eyes of Shangmu Bingyun.


    "My body is getting worse and worse. Now toxins have invaded my body. I can only collect the condensation of holy Yin and cold. Otherwise, my life will be explained here." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun answered in a weak tone, and then opened his mouth again: "Please take me to the center of the Yin cold binding spirit array. I will open the array at all times, and I can force out the holy Yin cold condensation sealed here in a day."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan glanced at mu Bingyun in front of him and found that the other party''s body was really bad, even worse than that of some seriously ill ordinary people. Then he thought for a while and shook his head and said, "now take a rest. You still have other injuries to recover, and so do I."


    After saying that, he didn''t continue to pay attention to the other party, closed his eyes and operated the spiritual power in his body to repair the injury in his body.


    "Poof..."


    "Yes!"


    About two hours later, mu Bingyun sitting on one side suddenly opened to highlight a mouthful of blood, and tens of thousands of ice needles in Ling Yun''s fan turned into nothingness and disappeared in an instant. He who found this naturally looked at mu Bingyun with a frightened face.


    Looking around, I found that at the moment, mu Bingyun''s black air all over his body became more intense, and his skin became more pale and bloodless. The whole person''s breath was extremely weak, and even the dissipation of vitality accelerated.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that the other party should have used some means to forcibly untie the prohibition attached to him, which was backfired.

 Chapter 163

    "What are you doing? Why do you use the last spiritual power in your body to protect life?"


    Holding the tottering mu Bingyun, Ling Yunfan was confused, but his face was full of anger. It was obvious that he was angry that the other party used the only spiritual power that could save his life to unlock the restrictions in his body.


    Although he said he didn''t like being threatened by others, he also hated that others sacrificed themselves for his life without saying a word. Therefore, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to be grateful for mu Bingyun''s move, but he was a little disgusted.


    "Why do you say that? You are cold-blooded and ruthless, and you don''t thank me for saving your life." seeing Ling Yunfan''s performance, mu Bingyun was angry and said wrongfully.


    Now mu Bingyun looks like a little girl who has been wronged by Tianda, and his heart is full of unhappiness. How can he say that others have saved you? How can he do this to himself


    Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to Mu Bingyun''s words, but felt a little touched. After all, the other party is a strong man in the martial arts realm. He must have strong strength behind him. The future is bright, but now he has given up the hope of living to untie his ban, which surprised Ling Yunfan, The same heart also secretly decides that it must be given in return.


    "I have to go, can''t you tell me your secret?" looking at Ling Yunfan who was lost in thought, mu Bingyun wriggled and said in a weak tone.


    At this time, she knew that the toxins in her body had begun to spread all over her body and would soon die, so she also wanted to see what amazing secrets the young man in front of her had before she died.


    "You won''t die. When everything is settled, I will tell you something I can tell you." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan looked at the other party with a complex look and nodded in response. Then he grabbed mu Bingyun''s little foot hit by the bloodthirsty poison needle unconsciously and said to him again, "let me be presumptuous once more!"


    "You... What are you going to do?" Mu Bingyun, whose feet were caught, asked with a slight red face and some shyness.


    However, her question was not answered, because Ling Yunfan had taken off her shoes and stroked mu Bingyun''s cold, white jade feet.


    Touching the jade foot in his hand, Ling Yunfan''s face was not as good as expected, but seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Stop, you can''t do this... HMM..." looking at the young man with no hesitation on his face, mu Bingyun soon knew what he thought, so he immediately said with the biggest voice that appeared in the rest, trying to stop Ling Yunfan, but everything was too late. With her voice, her beautiful and attractive jade feet had been kissed by a warm lip.


    Ling Yunfan kissed the wound on the jade foot. Mu Bingyun''s body seemed to be paralyzed. The whole person was stunned and didn''t know what to do. His face began to show a faint blush, and the black gas on his body began to leave him gradually, so he came to Ling Yunfan''s body.


    At this time, mu Bingyun was so shy that she never thought that her jade feet would be treated like this by an unfamiliar man. In the past, I''m afraid she was angry and took her life. But now, instead of any anger, she has become confused. Her soft strength can''t make her feel better, and she feels very comfortable, At the same time, I hope it can last forever.


    Inhale the poison of Mu Bingyun''s bloodthirsty poison needle into his body. Even Ling Yunfan, who has strong resistance, feels severe pain. Only one fifth of the toxin has made it difficult for him to resist.


    Knowing that you can''t absorb all the toxins at one time, Ling Yunfan also slowly separated his lips from mu Bingyun''s white, small, lovely and attractive jade feet, quickly retreated several steps, sat on the ground and began to operate the power of the blood of the gods and Demons and the spirit of fire to suppress the toxins.


    After Ling Yunfan took away one-fifth of the toxin, mu Bingyun''s pale face finally recovered a lot of blood color and became a little ruddy. The face of the country and the city also recovered a little again, the passing vitality of her whole body stopped, and the black smell around her began to decrease a lot, The sealed psychic power on the body was also released.


    Although the cultivation didn''t return to the peak, it also reached the five levels of Lingwu. Although the cultivation strength didn''t play a big role, anyway, you can ignore your own affairs without bothering Ling Yunfan.


    After checking his body a little, he put on the shoes that had been forcibly taken off. His face was slightly red and his eyes were full of worry. He looked at Ling Yunfan, who was sitting on the ground and working hard to resist the invasion of toxins.


    Since Ling Yunfan forcibly transferred the toxin from her, she has touched her heart. Although she can''t reach the level of love, it also greatly improves her favor.


    "You can''t die... Otherwise I will feel guilty all my life." staring at Ling Yunfan, mu Bingyun''s heart kept praying for him. It looked like a woman praying for her husband.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was trying to resist the toxin on the other side, also found that although his body was suffering from severe pain, his accomplishments and spiritual power operation were not affected. Although the pain might affect future battles, it did not reduce his combat power, which was the most surprising thing for him.


    Originally thought that the spirit power of fire combined with the power of divine and demon blood could reduce the influence of toxin on him at most, but how such a situation, it had to make Ling Yunfan more curious about how mysterious and powerful the divine and demon blood is.


    For a long time, after completely stabilizing the situation in the body, several hours have passed, and mu Bingyun on one side is still staring at him. His beautiful eyes are full of incredible color. It is obvious that he is curious why Ling Yunfan can not be affected by the toxin of bloodthirsty poison needle, You know, this powerful toxin can''t even resist him, who is half a martial god, and he can do it. How can she not be shocked.


    Immediately, when Ling Yunfan opened his eyes, he turned to Mu Bingyun''s eyes.


    In an instant, the whole time of the snow cave seemed to be static, and even the air stopped flowing.


    For a long time, mu Bingyun, who reacted, found that his little heart beat rapidly, his face showed a rare ruddy, almost the whole pretty face turned red, and Ling Yunfan also found something wrong, so he quickly put aside his eyes and turned away.

 Chapter 164

    In an artificial snow cave in a valley of Xuanxue mountain, Ling Yunfan kept conveying purple flames to the black Dan stove in front of him.


    "I thought Ling Yunfan had a good cultivation talent, but I didn''t expect that even the alchemy talent was so terrible. It was no worse than the top disciples of the great forces over there. Only enough time might be able to stand side by side with them or even surpass them." looking at Ling Yunfan who is refining pills in front of him, he worked hard, Mu Bingyun on one side held her cheeks with her hands, and her eyes glowed in her heart.


    "I always feel that he intends to hide something..." when I think of the discovery I got in a period of time with Ling Yunfan, I murmured with a slight frown: "just, anyway, as long as the time comes, I believe he is willing to tell me."


    At the thought of this, mu Bingyun''s beautiful face showed a touch of ruddy.


    In fact, if it had been in the past, she could never have imagined that she would spend many days with a strange man and eventually become closer to her friends. Not only that, this man could also give her a sense of security as an expert in the martial arts realm. It seems that she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything only when she is with each other.


    This feeling is very strange, but she doesn''t hate it, but likes it.


    Therefore, after many days of getting along, mu Bingyun even told her identity as a person of the spirit family, but it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan still didn''t hide many things from her, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. It''s like she''s in unrequited love.


    "Weng."


    Just when she was thinking about other things, Ling Yunfan not far away had stopped the transportation of purple flame, released his own spiritual power, and began to play a spiritual array one after another. Soon, four elixirs with a faint white smell floated out of the pill stove and flew to Mu Bingyun.


    Aware of something flying, mu Bingyun immediately withdrew from his fantasy state, quickly reached out to catch the four slightly hot ice Xuan pills, took a look, and found that three of them had small lines that looked like messy but had a sense of tidiness, so he shouted excitedly: "it''s actually a pill with spiritual lines!"


    In addition to the level, the pills also have different qualities. When the quality reaches a certain level, some holy stripes will be born. If the general pills are not taken, the efficacy will continue to dissipate over time and eventually become waste. After having the holy stripes, the pills can have the power to seal the efficacy, It can be stored for a long time and ensure no loss of efficacy.


    Under special circumstances, the pill will also appear Danyun, which belongs to a higher existence than the holy stripe. Once it appears, the pill can not only not lose its efficacy for ten thousand years, but also absorb the heaven and earth aura like a martial artist, so as to continuously increase its efficacy, As long as time is enough, even the low-level pill of the earth level can still play a higher effect than the intermediate pill of the holy level, and its value is much higher than the intermediate pill of the holy level.


    Although Bingxuan pill is the top-grade pill of heaven level, it is undoubtedly more difficult to refine it than the bottom-grade pill of holy level, and its efficacy is slightly stronger than the latter.


    "How did your alchemy progress so fast?" Mu Bingyun asked Ling Yunfan in surprise after looking at the pill in his hand for a long time.


    "Thank you for telling me some precious alchemy materials and related methods. I really don''t know how much I can hear about the alchemy in just half a month." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also looked calm and modest, and immediately thought of something and said again: "There are still a few days before the holy Yin cold dew rushes out of the seal. You''d better open the array quickly."


    "Well, we''ll go to the center of the array and open the Yin cold binding spirit array later." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun nodded and responded, and immediately swallowed one of the ice Xuan pills with spiritual patterns in his hand.


    Because the toxin on her body has not been completely transferred to Ling Yunfan, she will still be affected. In order to avoid any accidents, she needs to take the treasure with strong ice power. This ice Xuandan is the best thing at present.


    When Bingxuan pill entered his stomach, it quickly turned into a strong cold all over mu Bingyun''s body, quickly frozen the veins on his body, and suppressed the toxins that were ready to erode his body.


    Perhaps this feeling caused some comfort, which made mu Bingyun''s white face show comfort.


    When the time passed for two hours again, Ling Yunfan came to Mu Bingyun, squatted down and said to him, "today is the last time to transfer the toxin, and then you don''t need to be suppressed to bear the pain."


    Smelling the speech, mu Bingyun''s little face became more ruddy, but in an instant it was like a red apple. It was obvious that he was very shy about what was going to happen next, so he didn''t even dare to look at Ling Yunfan.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. He immediately grabbed each other''s small feet, took off his shoes quickly, revealed mu Bingyun''s small and beautiful jade feet, immediately kissed the mountain pass above, and began to absorb the toxin of the bloodthirsty poison needle inside.


    "If you can, I wish you could..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who suffered the pain given by the speed of bloodthirsty poison needle below, mu Bingyun''s beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, and his heart was an involuntary secret way.


    After a cup of tea, the last black breath wrapped around mu Bingyun was completely transferred to Ling Yunfan with the disappearance of the toxin.


    Immediately, after completely absorbing the toxin, Ling Yunfan immediately separated some white lips from mu Bingyun''s jade feet, quickly turned around and started the means used to suppress the toxin that day.


    For a long time, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were closed, broke open his eyes. His face suddenly changed. His mouth seemed to overflow a lot of things. He was directly full, but I don''t know why, he didn''t spit out, but reluctantly swallowed it.


    However, even so, it still didn''t stop the black blood from flowing out a little, but fortunately, because it was facing mu Bingyun with its back, otherwise if it was seen now, it would certainly make the other party very worried and remorse.


    Immediately, after finishing a little, Ling Yunfan turned to help mu Bingyun put on his shoes and said to him, "your body hasn''t recovered much. In order to avoid consuming unnecessary physical and spiritual power, let me carry you."


    After saying that, he couldn''t tolerate the other party''s refusal. He quickly grabbed mu Bingyun, showing the strength of the cultivation that belongs to the first level of King Wu. Under her exclamation, he forcibly put the other party on his back and went out.

 Chapter 165

    Due to the urgency of time, Ling Yunfan walked in the valley with mu Bingyun on his back for three days.


    "How old are you?"


    Just as he was on his way with gusts of wind and snow, mu Bingyun, who was carried by Ling Yunfan, suddenly asked.


    In fact, she had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she couldn''t open her mouth because she couldn''t find any good opportunities. Now it happened that she was on her way, which seemed a little boring, so she simply asked.


    When asking questions, he seemed to be worried. A pair of jade hands involuntarily hugged Ling Yunfan and seemed to want to integrate his body together.


    Feeling mu Bingyun''s move and the touch of her towering breasts tightly close to her back, even Ling Yunfan, who has a good concentration, can''t help feeling restless, and her breath becomes hot and dry, and an Optimus Prime has already been set up in her legs.


    Although the physical changes were uncomfortable, he replied calmly: "I don''t remember how old I am. I''m probably more than 20, not more than 23."


    When asked about his age, Ling Yunfan is really hard to answer. On the one hand, he really doesn''t remember his age because he has experienced many things. Now he is a little impressed. However, since mu Bingyun is curious, he will answer.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s age, mu Bingyun''s face was surprised. It was like looking at the monster and staring at Ling Yunfan.


    For a long time, his face was slightly red and asked, "are you... Are you married?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also suddenly stopped his steps. After a cold moment, he replied strangely, "well... It''s not married yet."


    "What kind of answer is this? Why does it seem like you''re not sure." hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, mu Bingyun was obviously a little dissatisfied, so he asked again. Then he just dropped his words and said, "are you hiding something? It''s hard to say? If so, forget it..."


    With that, he immediately looked down, as if he had been hurt, and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan knew that if she didn''t answer her questions properly, it would be endless. In addition, the relationship between the two people had been very good over time, so she felt a sad color in her eyes and thought for a long time before she made a decision, so she slowly replied: "There is no marriage, and there are some reasons, but I don''t want to say now. If you want to know when the matter of holy Yin cold condensation is solved, you can talk about it at that time."


    "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t break your promise, or I won''t let you go!" Wen Yan, mu Bingyun also knew that it was better not to continue the topic, so he didn''t continue to entangle.


    However, when she realized that she was obviously an outsider and wanted to interfere in Lingyun''s private affairs, she suddenly became more uncomfortable.


    With the passage of time, another day passed in the blink of an eye, and Ling Yunfan finally took mu Bingyun to the center of the Yin cold binding spirit array, and mu Bingyun''s cultivation also recovered to the Ninth level of King Wu, almost reaching the peak.


    But I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want to come down from Ling Yunfan''s back. She seems to enjoy being taken care of.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan doesn''t care. Anyway, a thin woman is not heavy, and it doesn''t hurt to carry it on her back.


    "Come down first, we''re in trouble." just when she was ready to start to open the Yin cold binding spirit array, Ling Yunfan suddenly released the hand holding mu Bingyun, and shouted with an ugly face: "after squatting for so long, it''s time to come out, or do you like to hide when you don''t see anyone?"


    "Someone is in ambush!" Mu Bingyun, who was originally suddenly put down and felt a little dissatisfied, knew what had happened after hearing these words and his cold face, so he snorted coldly and immediately became alert.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s worthy of being able to get along with mu Bingyun''s smelly mother. It''s really different."


    With a strange voice, dozens of masked people suddenly appeared in the snow, quickly surrounded Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun, and the speaker came to confront Ling Yunfan.


    When mu Bingyun saw the visitor and the people around him, his eyes were extremely cold, and he clenched his teeth angrily and said, "Ye Xinghong, Hu Tian, I didn''t expect that you had been secretly attacking me. It''s really brave to eat a bear heart leopard. Do you think elder martial sister has no power?"


    When he said this again, mu Bingyun trembled all over because he was too angry. It was obvious that he was angry.


    "Ha ha... Since you recognized me, there''s no way. Please die, elder martial sister!"


    "Give it to me!"


    After hearing mu Bingyun''s words, ye Xinghong and Hu Tian echoed one after another, and took other masked people to attack mu Bingyun and Ling Yunfan.


    There are 15 masked people in total, of which the highest cultivation is King Wu''s seven level realm, the others are King Wu''s four level realm on average, while ye Xinghong and Hu Tian have the strength of half step Wu God realm like mu Bingyun in the peak period.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    Seeing that ye Xinghong and Hu Tian came up to fight two powerful fists against mu Bingyun, Ling Yun Vasi did not hesitate to enter the state of fierce fight in hell, and performed the secret skill she understood by swallowing the blood of Lei Huo Youjiao that day.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan has the blessing of hell''s fierce fighting state, and the power of the secret skill has reached the same power as the green dragon killing skill. Its power is impressively to dissolve the random blow of Hu Tian and ye Xinghong.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan also took Ying Jiao''s sword out of the heaven and earth bag and held it tightly in his hand. He fell into a scuffle with those masked people who quickly attacked.


    Due to the gap in cultivation, the strength has also been opened too much. Even if Ling Yunfan has an advantage in hand to hand combat, he can''t compete with so many strong enemies, so it''s only a small fight. Ling Yunfan is hurt by one punch and quickly goes back several steps.


    However, those masked people did not intend to let Ling Yunfan go. Among them, four masked people in the fourth floor of King Wu''s territory combined a large amount of spiritual power with the power of cold ice at the convergence of their hands, and fully played eight powerful, domineering and powerful cold ice palm wind.


    "Amelim cut!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan felt a great threat from these eight extremely cold roads, which were half the size of a mountain, just like the palm wind made of cold ice. However, he did not give up resistance, so he also performed the second secret skill he learned together with the cluster thunder and fire double swords that day.


    With, his Ying Jiao sword burst into a strong green light, which was to split eight huge light green blades against the eight palm winds.


    "Wow..." with the attack and collision of both sides, Ling Yunfan was shaken out by the explosive force.

 Chapter 166

    Somewhere in the valley, Ling Yunfan is fighting fiercely with dozens of masters of King Wu''s fourth level realm, while mu Bingyun on the other side is also fighting with the existence of Hu Tian and ye Xinghong.


    However, due to the gap in accomplishments, no matter how hard you try, there is no way to make up for it. Therefore, both Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun are constantly suppressed. The latter has already stepped into the martial god realm for more than half, so its combat effectiveness is far stronger than that of King Wu''s Ninth level realm, and can barely resist, but the former is different.


    Not to mention that Ling Yunfan is now affected by the poison of the bloodthirsty poison needle, but only the cultivation of King Wu. Even if his combat effectiveness in the state of fierce fighting in hell has been increased to more than five times, he still can''t change the war situation.


    Standing in the circle surrounded by dozens of masked people on the fourth floor of the king of Wu, Ling Yunfan''s long red hair floats with the wind. There are many bottomless wounds on his body, which are constantly leaving blood.


    Soon, those masked people seemed to see that Ling Yunfan was often distracted to take care of Mu Bingyun, who was also struggling hard on the other side. They seemed to seize the weakness of their opponents and attack fiercely one after another. Long swords, spears and knives were mixed with all kinds of forces, chopping out one powerful attack after another, Every moment exudes the power that can shake the whole valley.


    In the face of so many terrible attacks, even Ling Yunfan immediately felt a life-threatening crisis, but he did not give up resistance. He once again displayed the cluster thunder and fire double swords with both hands, and injected spiritual power into it with Ying Jiao sword, breaking out powerful attacks again and again.


    With the cluster of thunder and fire double swords turned into a flash of light, three masked people who were close and slightly weak were shot out in an instant, while Ling Yunfan himself quickly blocked several attacks with Ying Jiao sword, and beat back several masked people at once. Soon, he showed amelim cutting, Two huge light blades full of light cyan light were cut.


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s amerim cutting, these masked people had already learned the power, so they were not surprised. Among them, only two masked people with general combat effectiveness stood up and released their own spiritual barrier, so they easily blocked Ling Yunfan''s full blow.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    When they stopped emerim''s cutting, they found that Ling Yunfan had long disappeared, so they also immediately released their spiritual power to sense the fluctuations around, but before long, one of the masked people with slightly weak combat power was kicked out by Ling Yunfan who fell from the sky.


    "Kill him!"


    When all masked people found Ling Yunfan''s trace, they also shouted one after another and attacked Ling Yunfan again with weapons.


    "Thunder and fire cut off fist." seeing that he had no way to escape, Ling Yunfan put away Ying Jiao''s sword and clenched his hands into fists. After a while, he saw that his fists contained rich lightning and flame, which were completely integrated together, like a wind storm with lightning and flame.


    However, even though they were shocked by Ling Yunfan''s cohesive moves, they still didn''t give up the idea of attack.


    Because of this, he also met the fist like attack that was no bigger than that of amelim.


    "Bang..." although thunder fire severing fist is also a secret skill, it can make Ling Yunfan, whose combat effectiveness has been weakened a lot, use it. Its power is not much greater than that of amelim. On the contrary, it is slightly weaker. That is, it seems to be bluffing, and its actual power is just like that, Therefore, when the attack fell on the psychic barrier created by those masked people, the afterwave power erupted, not only did not hurt them, but shot Ling Yunfan himself out.


    At the same time, mu Bingyun''s condition on the other side is no worse than that of Ling Yunfan, because now she can only hold the long sword like a holy level made of ice and constantly chop out the cold sword Qi formed by the power of cold ice to resist the strong attack of Hu Tian and ye Xinghong.


    "Pa la..." but before long, the flame bomb attack that Hu Tian had already prepared suddenly appeared and flew the long sword in Mu Bingyun''s hand.


    "Er ah!" without the help of the holy ware, mu Bingyun couldn''t fight with the existence of two and a half steps of the martial god realm with the cultivation of the ninth floor realm of the king of Wu, so he was wounded shortly after the fight.


    "Let me take you on the road!"


    Looking at mu Bingyun, who was seriously injured on the ground, Hu Tianyan showed a sense of obliteration. His hands released a lot of spiritual power and quickly took two pictures of the ice flow palm wind containing a strong chill.


    In the face of Hu Tian''s attack, mu Bingyun, who had been hurt, had no way to resist. Coupled with the consumption war that lasted for several hours, her spiritual power had already been used almost, and she also knew that the two people in front of her didn''t want to kill themselves, but wanted to be caught alive. If they were caught alive, she knew her end better than anyone.


    At that time, they will certainly be taken away and humiliated to death, so instead of doing so, it''s better to let go of their defense and prepare to detonate themselves to die with them.


    "Whew whew..." just as she was about to break herself, two long swords made of countless lightning and flame came from somewhere, or a touch of light flow hit the palm wind formed by the oncoming ice manifold.


    After seeing the cluster thunder fire double swords, mu Bingyun saw the wounded Ling Yunfan in his excited eyes. His hands kept holding the formula, which seemed to be condensing some special moves.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Tian, not far away, immediately increased the spiritual power transmission, raised the power of the water attack again, directly smashed the cluster thunder and fire double swords, and went away again without a vague attack.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    However, at this time, Ling Yunfan had already finished brewing. With the attack in his hand, he decided to pinch it. He took the illusory green dragon directly face-to-face and collided with his attack.


    "Bang..." as the attacks of both sides collided, Ling Yunfan''s green dragon killing skill was barely tied, but the strong impact also drove him back several steps, and a sweet appeared in his throat. It seemed that something was coming out.


    "All right?" seeing this, mu Bingyun also stepped forward with a worried face, stretched out his jade hand and grabbed his retreating body.


    "It''s all right. It''s just their random blow, which hasn''t hurt my ability." after taking a look at mu Bingyun, Ling Yunfan shook his head and said again: "open the array here quickly. It''s not the way to go on like this early."


    "HMM." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun nodded with a dignified face.


    Immediately, she also took out a sign made of light black wood from the light gold ring she was wearing on her right hand, and quickly injected spiritual power into it, as if she wanted to urge it.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    At the same time, masked men from the other side also landed in the snow and surrounded mu Bingyun and Ling Yunfan.


    "Not good!" at this time, ye Xinghong not far away saw mu Bingyun''s move, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he thought of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Hum..."


    Sure enough, as his words came out, mu Bingyun''s wooden card turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, the whole snow Valley trembled as if an earthquake had occurred. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, countless cold winds appeared in the huge valley.


    Being blown by the cold wind, both ye Xinghong and his party, Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun were suppressed in an instant. Their faces became unusually pale, and their breath and momentum were weakening.

 Chapter 167

    By the sudden cold wind, the cultivation of the people was weakened by more than half. Hu Tian and ye Xinghong, who are half Bu Wu God, fell into the second level of King Wu, while those masked people were even more unbearable and directly returned to the Ninth level of Lingwu.


    "Damn bitch, how dare you secretly arrange an array here..." after noticing the changes in the body of his party, ye Xinghong''s face was extremely embarrassed, and his eyes looking at mu Bingyun were also full of killing intention.


    "Ha ha..." but it didn''t take long to find something good. Ye Xinghong suddenly laughed like crazy for a long time before he slowly said, "even if your array can seal our accomplishments, your accomplishments will fall more than us. You''re undoubtedly looking for death!"


    When his words fell, those ugly masked people and the Hu Tian also looked at mu Bingyun and Ling Yunfan one after another.


    Sure enough, with a little induction, they found that mu Bingyun now only had the cultivation of Lingwu''s sixth level realm, while Ling Yunfan on the other side didn''t know why his cultivation was only reduced to the Ninth level realm of Lingwu, and only one level was lost.


    Perhaps because of the help of some blood force, Ling Yunfan was not greatly affected, but his hell fighting state retreated somehow.


    "Although the strength of both sides has weakened, I don''t think you can still eat me and so on." Mu Bingyun answered Ye Xinghong''s eyes full of murderous intention.


    It sounded as if she didn''t worry at all, but after seeing her accomplishments, she felt something wrong. A person from Lingwu sixth level realm talked to the existence of two martial kings second level realm, which revealed her confidence that she was about to win.


    This was seen by Ye Xinghong and others. They did not feel any threat, but full of disdain.


    "Hmm..." when mu Bingyun said something, he suddenly frowned and a blood arrow gushed out of his lips. The whole person shook and wanted to swing. It seemed that he was going to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also quickly walked over and helped him up. After sensing the other party''s body, he found that mu Bingyun was already disabled and sick, and had no ability to continue fighting at all. Maybe it was because he had been hurt and hindered by the power of the array before, so he became what he is now.


    This means that she can''t fight anyone now. She has done her best just to resist the increased cold.


    "I''m sorry, i..." Mu Bingyun was full of guilt towards Ling Yunfan''s eyes. When she was ready to apologize, she found that Ling Yunfan had taken off his coat and covered it with spiritual power, which made him have strong defense. After that, she stretched it out, quickly carried mu Bingyun behind her, and tied her with the coat as a rope.


    Mu Bingyun, who was startled by Ling Yunfan''s sudden move, was very shy. After all, they were in close contact now. The full chest was about to deform under the pressure of each other''s back. Although it was appropriate and shy, she also knew that Ling Yun was completely protecting her. When she thought about it, she was full of apology and said, "I''m sorry to worry about you."


    "Don''t get me wrong. You are kind to me. I don''t want to abandon the people around me." Ling Yunfan didn''t accept mu Bingyun''s apologetic apology, but made a cold response and ignored it.


    However, mu Bingyun didn''t care about Ling Yunfan''s cold attitude, because she knew better than anyone here that the teenager was a cold-blooded and hot-blooded person. Instead of being cold-blooded and ruthless on the surface, he was actually a very gentle person. However, he was trapped for some reason, so that he couldn''t show his gentle side.


    But even so, unknowingly, it still shows the reassuring tenderness, just as it is now.


    "Boy, I advise you to get out quickly. I can decide to let you go, and the woman will stay less for Ben." looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, ye Xinghong feels a sense of crisis. It seems that the young man in front of him has more fighting power than him. Once he loses, he may be the one, but he won''t believe this absurd thing, But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I still want to persuade the other party to leave.


    After hearing his words, Hu Tian was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask anything. After all, ye Xinghong was the captain of the trip. He was a cooperative person and was not qualified to ask anything.


    "Whew..." just as he was waiting for Ling Yunfan''s reply with a smile on his face, he was surprised to find that there were two huge light blades like light blue.


    Seeing this, ye Xinghong''s face sank, stepped forward with one foot, and his hands released a spiritual barrier to block it.


    "Come on, kill this pair of adulterers * *!" immediately, ye Xinghong also looked very gloomy and gave orders directly to the people around him.


    The masked people who got the order took out their weapons one after another and attacked Ling Yunfan. Sword Qi, light blade, boxing style, and all kinds of attacks with the power of randomly destroying boulders the size of a house were constantly issued.


    The fastest is the five sword Qi condensed by the power of cold ice. Its speed and power are the top of all attacks. For this, Ling Yunfan also used cluster thunder and fire double swords to resist. At the same time, in order to avoid the next attack, he directly turned sideways and quickly avoided several boxing and palm wind.


    "Amelim cut."


    After dodging the remaining attacks, Ling Yunfan with mu Bingyun on his back immediately flew into the air, holding Ying Jiao''s sword and facing the masked crowd below, chopping out four huge light green blades.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, although Ling Yunfan was suppressed, his combat effectiveness was still above the nine levels of Lingwu, so his secret skill attack directly turned several slightly weaker fighters into ashes in the confrontation.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Hu Tian, who had been watching the war not far away, turned cold, and the whole figure turned into a gust of wind. He unknowingly came to Ling Yunfan''s back and directly took a palm full of the power of cold ice.


    Even Ling Yunfan was badly injured in the palm attack by Hu Tian, who was far stronger than himself. Like a falling meteorite, he directly forcibly dropped on the ground, but he didn''t lie down. He just knelt on one knee, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth again.


    "Ice smallpox palm!"


    At the same time, ye Xinghong, who was still watching the war, suddenly came to Ling Yunfan and did his best to show his martial arts skills without leaving his hands. He attacked mu Bingyun on his back.


    Ling Yunfan, who was aware of this, naturally wouldn''t let him succeed, so he immediately turned around and hit the huge ice palm like countless snowflakes with a secret skill of thunder and fire breaking fist.

 Chapter 168

    "Bang, Bang..."


    Under a snow Valley, a strong explosion suddenly occurred. In which, a powerful ice stream erupted with the fusion of thunder and fire, causing a good shock wave.


    Almost all of them were affected in the tens of miles around, while some masked people in recent times were shocked and flew out one after another, and were seriously injured.


    Looking around, in the big bang, a teenager with a beautiful woman on his back flew out.


    Maybe he didn''t want to hurt the beauty behind him. The teenager forcibly blocked all the impact on himself. Therefore, although he wanted to get up and fight with the enemy in front of him, his injury was really serious, which made him feel a little weak.


    If someone passes by and sees the battle that has been maintained before, he will be surprised that Ling Yunfan, a martial artist in Lingwu ninth level realm, has the strength to fight with dozens of fellow cultivation accomplishments and two experts in Wuwang second level realm until now.


    Not only did the unprepared Ling Yunfan''s secret skill fail to exert its maximum power, but it was also created by the other party''s attack. However, ye Xinghong, who made the same sneak attack, was slightly injured, although it had little impact.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who was hurt to protect himself, mu Bingyun''s eyes tied to his back were slightly red and seemed to be wet. His white slender jade hands just hugged him. It seemed that even if he died, he would be with the teenager who had always protected her.


    However, for mu Bingyun''s change, Ling Yunfan didn''t have any spare time to meet him. Instead, while gasping for breath, Ling Yunfan stood up with the pain on his body and frowned tightly. He pulled out the Ying Jiao sword inserted on the ground and held it tightly in his hand. It''s best to continue to prepare for fighting with Ye Xinghong and others in front of him.


    "Yes, you can respond so quickly and show your martial arts skills to fight. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak. In addition, there is a burden behind you. Otherwise, you may be able to play a stronger strength and at least fight a draw with Ben Shao." step by step, you came to Ling Yunfan, and ye Xinghong said in a strange way.


    At the same time, mu Bingyun, who was carried on his back on the other side, may have been affected. Suddenly, a little apology appeared on his face.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the words had just finished, ye Xinghong''s face was fierce. He directly released the extremely cold ice flow with the people behind him, spitting and fusing together, and attacked Ling Yunfan in front of him.


    Ling Yunfan, who has been injured and his strength has weakened a lot, has no way to resist the full attack of the people in front of him. Although mu Bingyun behind knows that his life is likely to be explained here, it''s best to close his eyes and get ready to rush to the yellow spring, but Ling Yunfan doesn''t do so. Instead, he roars solemnly: "I still have people to protect. It''s impossible to explain here. I have no limit!"


    "Bang!" just as Ling Yunfan''s roar fell, the huge ice stream spit out its breath and ruthlessly buried him.


    "Weng..." just as everything was about to subside and the flying snow fell a lot, a dazzling red light completely burst out, in which the breath of Ling Yunfan and the fluctuation of King Wu''s first level were completely released.


    "How could this be!" looking at Ling Yunfan, who was unharmed and entered the state of fierce struggle in hell, ye Xinghong and others stared at him with big eyes and an unenforceable face, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This guy, what''s going on and what''s the move..." not only was Ye Xinghong shocked, but the Hu Tian around him was also very curious, but he was even more curious and shocked about Ling Yunfan''s transformation at the moment and why his cultivation suddenly soared.


    At this time, Hu Tian was joking. Just now he was about to die under our attack. As a result, he looked like a few things now. It''s inexplicable. He still improved his cultivation. Can it be fun.


    Perhaps it was because the cry of Ye Xinghong and others was too loud. Mu Hanlan, whose eyes were closed, just opened her beautiful eyes and was surprised to see that she was not dead, but what was more shocking was the appearance of Ling Yun she held tightly.


    Seeing the self-confidence of Ling Yunfan in the state of fierce struggle in hell at the moment, mu Bingyun''s heart doesn''t know where the confidence comes from and feels that the current crisis has been solved.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    At this time, under the attention of the people, Ling Yunfan walked forward step by step, and two long swords full of flame and lightning appeared around him. They instantly turned into a flash of light flow, passed behind Hu Tian and ye Xinghong at a speed difficult to be detected by the naked eye, and cut the masked people in the ninth floor of Lingwu in half in just a few breaths.


    "But... Damn." after seeing that the man he brought was killed by the enemy in a few breaths, ye Xinghong''s face was very ugly and full of angry yells: "boy, you''re looking for death!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Tian, who was beside him, said to him, and they both clenched the weapons in their hands, chopping out wind like cuts again and again, among which the power was even stronger.


    At this time, Hu Tian didn''t dare to fight with Ling Yunfan alone. After all, he felt the danger from the other party. It seemed that if he fought with him alone, he would be brought down by several rounds, so he could only join hands with Ye Xinghong. Of course, ye Xinghong had the same idea.


    In the face of two opponents whose strength is far higher than that of ordinary King Wu, even Ling Yunfan, who broke through his physical limit and forcibly entered the state of fierce fight in hell, did not dare to be careless. His eyes released a cold light. Ying Jiao sword in his hand seemed to be influenced by him and displayed a more powerful momentum than before.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    Soon, the two sides fell into a fierce fight. Although the attacks of Hu Tian and ye Xinghong contained their own cold power, which made people feel so great pressure, Ling Yunfan was not a vegetarian. After all, he had experienced life hanging battles again and again all the way. His experience was far better than his peers, and therefore, Both skills and others are enough for him to show the ability to crush the current two opponents.


    In this fierce battle, Ling Yunfan''s heaven and earth devoured the fire, the thunder and fire cut off the fist, and aimelim cut off and constantly displayed their powerful power, which made Hu Tian and ye Xinghong miserable, and the self-confidence they had was destroyed a little bit.

 Chapter 169

    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    In a dark night, Ling Yunfan in the valley is carrying mu Bingyun and fighting fiercely with Hu Tian and ye Xinghong, who have the cultivation of King Wu''s second level realm.


    Among them, the three people were as fast as the wind, holding their own weapons to attack each other, as if they were colliding into a flash of streamer. Each impact would make a loud sound enough to make the snow collapse.


    Soon Hu Tian and ye Xinghong seemed to have reached some agreement. The cold power of the two long swords fused together and attacked Ling Yunfan,


    In the face of the joint attack of the two opponents in the second level of the king of Wu, Ling Yunfan dared not continue to hold up the sword. He immediately wrapped Ying Jiao''s sword with spiritual power to make it float around. At the same time, his hands were constantly holding the formula.


    Seeing this scene, mu Bingyun, who was carried by him, brightened his eyes and obviously recognized the moves that Ling Yunfan was going to perform next.


    Not only her, but also ye Xinghong, who came from the joint attack, felt threatened by the virtual shadow of the green dragon condensed by Ling Yunfan. Immediately, they were instinctively driven to retreat quickly and couldn''t compete with it.


    "Green dragon killing skill!" unfortunately, just when they knew they shouldn''t compete and were ready to launch it, Ling Yunfan had already ordered the huge green dragon virtual shadow to directly blow their long sword out, and its powerful power directly buried them.


    "Dada, dada..." Ye Xinghong and that Hu Tian, who fought against the killing of the green dragon, were also repulsed far away.


    When they stopped and looked at each other, they released all the spiritual power left in their bodies into wisps of unusually cold spiritual power and cold ice power, and put them in front of their chest for continuous fusion.


    "Lingzu''s secret skill is ice sparrow thousands of miles!" seeing the mysterious and powerful martial arts brewing by Hu Tian and ye Xinghong, mu Bingyun immediately recognized what they were playing.


    It turned out that at the moment, they were forced into a desperate situation again and again by Ling Yunfan, a guy of King Wu''s level, and finally erased their last calm in their hearts. Therefore, they decided to let Ling Yunfan be buried with them even if they had to sacrifice their own lives.


    At this time, although he didn''t know what was going on, Ling Yunfan immediately pulled off his clothes tied with mu Bingyun and walked forward slowly.


    Mu Bingyun, who had to leave from Ling Yunfan''s back, could only retreat obediently, because she knew that if she continued to entangle, it would only distract him. At that time, if her combat effectiveness could not be brought into full play, she would be very likely to be killed here. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, she could only go far.


    "Whew..."


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    At this time, two streamers of red and white appeared in the sky. They suddenly came to Hu Tian and ye Xinghong. In an instant, they cut off their hands that were releasing their spiritual power, and immediately their blood was flying wildly.


    As the brewing was cut off, the so-called secret skills stopped gathering, and finally turned into a little bit of ice and disappeared.


    For this sudden event, whether ye Xinghong, Hu Tian or mu Bingyun of the party concerned did not react from surprise. They were very curious about where one or two swords came from. Although they knew that Ling Yunfan could condense such a special long sword at will, they just didn''t see any fluctuations in condensing martial arts.


    Not to mention launching an attack.


    "I see... I understand." but after thinking for a while, mu Bingyun remembered the two cluster thunder and fire double swords that ended the masked people at that time, and suddenly realized the reason.


    "Aimelim cut!" just as ye Xinghong and Hu Tian had not retreated from their daze, Ling Yunfan''s figure had come to them in a few breaths, and a voice came out in a tone like death. His hands had already cut them directly with cluster thunder and fire swords unconsciously, Suddenly turned into a light green light blade and cut it directly.


    "This... Impossible..."


    "I should die... Die here..."


    Ye Xinghong and Na Hutian could not resist, not to mention that they had no time to use their defense means, so just when they reacted, they had found the fact that they were dead. Finally, they just reluctantly said their last words, and all their vitality disappeared and their bodies fell down, Die completely.


    "He really did it..." looking at Ling Yunfan not far away, standing on the snow like the God of war, mu Bingyun, who stood not far away to watch the war, blushed and whispered excitedly.


    At the same time, the worried heart was also put down in an instant, relaxed, and was deeply attracted by Ling Yunfan, who was full of wounds but gave a very powerful posture.


    Mu Bingyun, who found himself strange, took a deep breath and found that his heart had already been captured by the young man named Ling fan, especially everything he had done to protect her, which had made this feeling completely firm in his heart and seemed to never be shaken.


    Just as the cluster of thunder and fire swords in Ling Yunfan''s hands faded and ready to return to Mu Bingyun, the sky suddenly dimmed, the whole valley and even the mountains were constantly shaking, countless snow mountains around collapsed one after another, and cracks appeared on the ground on which they stood, as if they would be broken down soon.


    Seeing this scene, both Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun know that this is a sign that the holy Yin cold condensation is ready to be born.


    "Whew..." I don''t know how long later, the ground where Ling Yunfan stood suddenly cracked, and a blue liquid broke through the earth with the smell of ice that seemed to freeze the world.


    "Ling fan!" seeing this, mu Bingyun was also worried about missing the opportunity to catch the holy Yin cold condensation, so he immediately shouted to Ling Yunfan.


    Hearing the speech, although he was a little overwhelmed, Ling Yunfan, who had already known how to catch, quickly shook his hands, released the purple cloud fire in his body and turned it into a big palm to catch the holy Yin cold dew that was about to escape from here.


    The holy Yin cold condensed dew bound by Ziyun fire immediately struggled constantly, as if it wanted to leave. Unfortunately, Ziyun fire is a spiritual power, with incredible power, and it is just to overcome it. With the help of the big array here, it is simply unable to resist. It is like a child caught by his father and no longer dare to be presumptuous.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately opened his mouth to hold the holy Yin cold dew the size of half a fist.


    At the same time, mu Bingyun, whose face was very red, also flew to him. Suddenly, without saying a word, he was in a slender jade hand, put his arm around Ling Yunfan''s neck, and asked him about his pale and bloodless lips.


    The soft feeling of two lips kissing made Ling Yunfan''s body addicted, but he still knew that now was not the time to take advantage of each other, so he immediately transferred the holy Yin cold dew in his mouth.


    However, during the transportation, even he did not find that the divine and demon blood in his body was also swallowing the holy Yin cold condensate, and the toxin of the bloodthirsty poison needle around his meridians was continuously dissipated.


    Ling Yunfan, who swallowed up half of the holy Yin and cold dew, actually restored his original cultivation in an instant. Even if he retreated from the state of fierce struggle in hell, he was still the first level of King Wu and raised to the height of the third level of King Wu.


    However, because this feeling was very comfortable, he was unconscious when he used his willpower to keep awake. When he could finally detect it, he only felt that he was lying on a soft body and buried his head in the pair of full semicircles.

 Chapter 170

    "Thank you, really thank you." holding Ling Yunfan sleeping in his arms, mu Bingyun''s eyes, whose cultivation has completely recovered to the peak, showed a look of great gratitude. In which pair of beautiful eyes revealed that there was a special meaning of love.


    "Hum..." looked at Ling Yunfan, who still kept her vigilance even when she was sleeping in the past. After a while, she released her spiritual power and turned it into a barrier to protect it, and then slowly flew away behind her.


    At this time, mu Bingyun, whose cultivation has been restored to the half step martial god state, has an incredible speed. Unexpectedly, she returned to the snow cave where she lived with Ling Yunfan for a long time to transfer bloodthirsty poison needle toxins in the time of just a cup of tea.


    But now there is no trace left. Perhaps it is because the cold here is too strong, and there is often a cold wind outside the hole, but it is sucked away. It seems that this is a place where no one has been to at all.


    "No matter what, you must live." he went into the cave and put Ling Yunfan on the ice bed. Mu Bingyun said affectionately, then took out a healing pill from the space ring in the book and chewed it in his mouth, Soften the violent medicine with your own spiritual power, then close your beautiful eyes and gently kiss Ling Yunfan''s lips to send the essence of the pill into it bit by bit.


    This trip seems to be very short. In fact, mu Bingyun''s care took half an hour.


    Completely absorb the healing pill of the middle grade of the holy order. The injury on Ling Yunfan is also repaired quickly with the naked eye, and the damaged internal organs and meridians are also recovering.


    This pill is called huaxue Tianqiao pill. Although it is said to be the healing pill of the holy level, it has the best effect among the healing pills of the holy level. Even the top-grade Yunling hyperemia pill can''t compare with it. Not only the efficacy, but also the price and refining materials are more precious and rare, Even if you collect all the pills and give them to the top alchemist of the holy level to refine, the success rate is only 30%.


    When the latter is refined, even ordinary alchemists of the highest grade can have a 70% success rate.


    If Yunling hyperemia pill needs 10 million lower grade yuan crystals, then huaxue Tianqiao pill needs 50 million lower grade yuan crystals. If it is converted into middle grade yuan crystals, it is 500000, and then up to 50000 upper grade yuan crystals.


    In this way, the price of the latter is five times that of the former.


    Mu Bingyun, who went out on this trip, only took five. All the previous four were given to Ling Yunfan to recover from his injury, and this one is the last.


    Although the price of this pill is very precious, if you can save your sweetheart''s life, what will you lose? You can almost make a profit.


    Maybe others don''t know, but at the moment, Ling Yunfan occupies a heavier position than anyone in Mu Bingyun''s heart. The scene of fighting desperately to protect her has been deeply printed in her mind.


    After finishing everything, mu Bingyun slowly walked over and sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to work his spiritual power to refine the holy Yin cold dew with the cultivation skills in his body.


    In fact, the holy Yin cold condensate absorbed by her is only half, and the other half is on Ling Yunfan.


    On that day, Ling Yunfan absorbed half of the holy Yin cold condensate in his mouth before he reacted, and only half of it was finally delivered to Mu Bingyun.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was sleeping, came to a dark place. There was nothing to see around him, only an invisible darkness. No matter what he used, he couldn''t see clearly what else was around except the darkness.


    "Child... Child, you want to live, you are our last hope..." in this dark place, Ling Yunfan walked around for a long time, but when he just stopped, there were intermittent voices in the sky, which revealed full regret and reluctance, as if it was a farewell before farewell.


    There were men''s and women''s voices. Listening to the sudden voice, Ling Yunfan''s heart trembled violently. The feeling was similar to the call of blood. It seemed that his parents were talking to him.


    "Dad... Mom... Is it you?" the voice was very short, but it disappeared after a short time, and Ling Yunfan, who responded from a daze, called out anxiously.


    But no matter how he called, he didn''t get any response.


    Before long, when he really had no strength to call, a burst of dizziness came from his mind. Just a few breaths, Ling Yunfan withdrew from his dream.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who has completely recovered from his injury but is still sleeping, immediately opens his eyes, quickly stands up and looks around like crazy. He seems to be looking for something.


    Looking at all the familiar things around him, Ling Yunfan soon realized that what he had seen before was just a dream, so he didn''t miss anything, but focused all his attention on mu Bingyun.


    At this time, the eyes he looked at each other were no longer as clear as before, but very complex, including love, kindness and tenderness, from which all kinds of expressions were revealed.


    In fact, when he shared the holy Yin cold condensate with mu Bingyun that day, he seemed to rely on the help of holy Yin cold condensate to know some of the other party''s secrets. Among them, what he saw was that mu Bingyun''s real identity was the eldest martial sister of the spirit family and mu Hanlan''s sister.


    Mu Hanlan, who is the Iraqi he always wanted to see, had to be separated due to the occurrence of various things, but even so, the deep love was still firmly in his heart. If reviving the rain foam or looking for the rain foam of reincarnation is one of the few beliefs to support him to live, Then his love for mu Hanlan and his commitment are the second faith.


    Although they haven''t been in contact for too long and haven''t experienced too many things, she is the only one who can make Ling Yunfan fall in love at first sight.


    Before, I thought I could help mu Bingyun a little more, and then borrowed the identity of the other party as a spiritual family to help him see mu Hanlan. Now, by mistake, he broke the tenderness in the other party''s heart and made himself love his heart. This series of occurrences made him feel a headache.


    Two sisters, he really doesn''t know which one to choose. After all, one is a first love lover, and the other is a heart feeling after spending many days together. He has a stronger feeling than everything. No matter which one he chooses, he will hurt the other.

 Chapter 171

    In fact, Ling Yunfan''s biggest headache at this time is not to choose one of his sisters, but to be afraid of hurting one of them.


    All the way, as long as the woman who fell in love with him came to no good end. The first Yumo died because of his relationship, and the second qingxueyi lost almost all her relatives in the power, and the third woman mu Hanlan was the best, with almost no bad experience.


    Because he has taken away the virgin of others, it is impossible to give up this relationship. Therefore, he must keep this relationship with mu Hanlan, but the same relationship with mu Bingyun is also precious. However, the more precious things are, the easier they will be destroyed. He is afraid of any accident again. If the person he loves deeply leaves again, This may really make Ling Yunfan completely crazy and can no longer recover his mind.


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t come up with any better way, so I didn''t think about it, but began to check my body.


    It''s good that he didn''t check it. After checking it, he found that his cultivation was no longer King Wu''s first level realm but King Wu''s third level realm, which surprised him. Although he knew that he had accidentally refined half of the holy Yin cold condensate, he didn''t expect that he would have such a great harvest.


    Immediately, in order to get familiar with the power of King Wu''s three-level environment, Ling Yunfan also stood up and began to move all parts of his body. He waved his fists and feet continuously, playing a strong atmosphere one after another and smashing the surrounding ice.


    After about a while, Ling Yunfan stopped. When he looked at the nearby sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, and was still refining mu Bingyun, he pondered for a while. His body walked over slightly involuntarily, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the other party''s snapping face.


    Maybe he could smell Ling Yunfan''s taste and the touch on his face. Mu Bingyun, who was originally expressionless, was suddenly a little shy. His face was red and charming. His breath, which should have been so slight that it could hardly be heard, also became a little thick. It was obviously emotional at first sight.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan''s heart became more painful and reluctant, and his determination to leave began to shake.


    After a long time of meditation, he decided to wake up after mu Bingyun''s refining, and then talk to each other and tell them all that should be confessed.


    With the passage of time, a blink of an eye and a half months passed.


    Mu Bingyun, who fell into a deep sleep because of refining holy Yin and cold dew, finally completed refining, and the diameter of cultivation reached the level of martial god.


    When she opened her beautiful eyes, she found that this snow cave full of cold wind was full of traces of people living here, but no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find a figure that made her miss it day and night.


    After finding that Ling Yunfan was no longer in this snow cave, the joy of breaking through the martial god realm was covered by the sense of loss. That heart was also slightly trembling, and a pair of beautiful eyes were slightly red and moist.


    "Is he still gone..." looking at the empty snow cave, mu Bingyun''s heart is miserable.


    Although she said she had already made psychological preparations, she never thought that Ling Yunfan would really leave herself without leaving anything, which makes mu Bingyun difficult to accept this fact. To know the size of her ancestral land, it''s almost impossible to find a silent nobody like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that the other party still hasn''t left any information.


    This separation may be forever, which is the last thing mu Bingyun wants to bear. She finally met a person who can enter her heart. How can she be willing to separate from each other and even never see each other again? For her, it''s better to die than this.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing to refine the holy Yin and cold dew and break through to the martial god realm? Why do you show such a miserable look?" just when she felt sad that Lingyun had left nothing ruthlessly, a voice full of curiosity and made her feel very familiar came in from the outside of the cave.


    After hearing these words, mu Bingyun''s heart trembled. When she looked up, it was Ling Yunfan who occupied her heart.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan came with a fragrant bowl in his hand and a smile on his face.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who came over gradually, the beautiful eyes of Mu Bingyun were full of joy.


    "Today is the day when you break into the martial god realm, and I have nothing to give. This is the broth made by mixing a lot of miraculous medicine with the meat of some monsters. It is good for stabilizing cultivation, although it is not as effective as the pill." Ling Yun Vasi, who came by, didn''t see any life. He sat directly next to Mu Bingyun and handed the stone bowl.


    At the smell of the speech, mu Bingyun''s heart was warm, and a touch of ruddy quickly appeared on his face. Then he looked at Ling Yunfan affectionately and took the bowl. With a shy taste of the hall, he was surprised to find that the taste was not generally delicious as the smell. Although the effect was not as good as the pill, it was also very good, which was only secondary, This is mainly because Ling Yunfan cooked it himself. This bowl of soup has shown that it generally belongs to his mind.


    Mu Bingyun, who knows this, naturally reveals the satisfaction and happiness of a little woman.


    Because there was not much broth. With the delicious taste, it was solved in a short time.


    Mu Bingyun, who put the stone bowl down, was going to say something to Ling Yunfan. As a result, he directly matched the other party''s eyes.


    This sudden expansion made her at a loss. She didn''t seem to be an expert in martial arts, but like a girl in love who was ready to show her heart to her sweetheart.


    Seeing the other party like this, Ling Yunfan can already be very sure of the answer in his heart, so there is no need to ask more questions. He directly and softly said, "I want to take care of you all my life."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s serious words, the last calm in Mu Bingyun''s heart was also broken. Her eyes were too surprised and stared greatly, and her expression was as if solidified. There was no change, but her beautiful eyes were full of happiness and shyness to see her mood at the moment.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he said again, "although I have almost nothing now, I will try to reach the level in your mind."


    After hearing these words, mu Bingyun was still immersed in joy and didn''t react. He was still staring at him.

 Chapter 172

    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s confession, mu Bingyun always hides his inner joy and shows great indifference. It seems that he is not affected at all. Even the joy and excitement in his eyes are put away.


    In fact, mu Bingyun''s behavior at the moment was intentional, but Ling Yunfan didn''t know it. He didn''t know much about feelings. Now he was treated like this by the other party. Even if he was joking, he didn''t know, so he also showed a lost look and said with a choking tone: "Ha ha... That''s right. After all, you are a person of the spirit family who will be looked up to no matter where you go. At the same time, you are also a strong person in the martial god realm. I am a weak person in the martial King realm without status. How can I be qualified to climb up to you."


    "I''ve learned a lot from these days. Although it''s an unforgettable experience, we''d better treat it as a dream and let it pass when we wake up." after that, Ling Yunfan resolutely turned around and left the snow cave like a ghost, leaving nothing but the ragged black robe after the bloody battle with ye Xinghong and his party.


    Just a few breaths, Ling Yunfan''s breath has disappeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t..." with the landing of the black robe, mu Bingyun finally didn''t continue to put on the indifferent but somewhat high shelf. But when she screamed to stay, it was too late. Even if she released the feeling of the strong in the martial spirit realm, she couldn''t detect the position of Ling Yunfan at the moment.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the other party is deliberately avoiding and uses special treasures to hide his own breath and fluctuation, and the other is that he has been far away.


    "Tick, tick..." After a long time of induction, she couldn''t find Ling Yunfan''s trace. Mu Bingyun''s empty beautiful eyes shed tears of regret. She constantly blamed herself. Why did she have to make such a joke? Knowing that the other party was a person with a tragic story, she had to pretend, and finally hurt her sweetheart severely.


    At this time, she finally understood how heavy the man was in her heart, and how unwilling she was to separate from him, but now it''s too late. No matter what she knows, people have already left, I''m afraid her heart will be broken. Meeting again in the future may only be a stranger.


    "Don''t leave me... I''m wrong, forgive me... I love you. I was just joking with you before!" Immediately, at the thought of the expression that Ling Yunfan showed when he left, it was full of words in a self sarcastic tone and darkened eyes, which directly made mu Bingyun''s heart seem to be torn to pieces and bear unimaginable pain, which was far stronger than the pain made by the bloodthirsty poison needle. At the same time, it also seemed to lose heart and kept shouting, hope can be To call back the departed Ling Yunfan.


    However, at this time, a magical scene happened. When mu Bingyun looked up, he was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan, who should have run tens of thousands of miles, came in again from outside the cave and looked at himself with a gentle smile.


    His eyes were full of apologies. Mu Bingyun''s face was slightly red. He immediately burst out the terrible speed that would be possessed by the strong in the martial god realm. He immediately hugged the man standing in front of him, perhaps because he pushed him down directly because of his excessive force. The strong man almost integrated Ling Yunfan into his body.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan showed a satisfied smile. Now he finally knows that mu Bingyun also loves himself deeply. Even if there is a gap between their identities, they can''t stop their feelings.


    "I... I''m wrong... I''m sorry, don''t leave me, I don''t want to lose you." feel the warm breath of Lingyun fan, and mu Bingyun apologized for choking constantly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s heart is full of apology. He really didn''t expect that his misunderstanding would cause such harm to Ke rener in his arms, making a strong man in the martial god realm have no airs at all, as if a child who has done something wrong is begging for forgiveness.


    Immediately, he said softly, "I should say I''m sorry. It should be me. I misunderstood you. I swear that no matter what happens in the future, I will always hold your hand and fall in love with you."


    "Ah..." as his words fell, mu Bingyun in his arms suddenly stopped sobbing. He soon looked at Ling Yunfan with confused eyes and asked in a low voice, "what are you talking about... Huh!"


    However, before she finished asking, her ruddy and attractive red lips were suddenly kissed. When she found the object kissing her, mu Bingyun, who had some resistance, also began to cater slowly. A pair of jade arms quickly hugged Ling Yunfan''s neck and closed her eyes shyly.


    Before long, Ling Yunfan also began to be dissatisfied and began to do bad things constantly, which made mu Bingyun, who had never experienced such a thing, extremely shy, and her face turned red. It seemed that she was going to bleed. However, even so, she didn''t mean to stop, but catered to it intentionally bit by bit.


    Soon, mu Bingyun''s clothes were removed, and the white and sacred body appeared without hanging. Mu Bingyun, who was already shy, was even worse in the face of this series of situations. However, in order to alleviate the situation, he didn''t worry, but continued to kiss it.


    After a cup of tea, a scream mixed with happiness and satisfaction came out of the snow cave. A girl finally became a woman at the moment.


    Perhaps mu Bingyun''s temptation is too strong. Ling Yunfan has held each other for three days and nights.


    So crazy, even mu Bingyun, who has the cultivation of martial god realm, can''t bear it, so he quickly sleeps contentedly.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed again, a ray of light lit up in the sky again, and a new morning came.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who tightly hugged mu Bingyun, also woke up long ago. When he looked at the happy face in his arms, Keren also showed a satisfied smile. At the same time, he was also feeling that he and the other party could change from the original relationship of enemy and friend to the current partnership. All these changes are too unimaginable.


    Although this is a little unfair to Mu Hanlan who is waiting for him in the spirit family, there is no way. Feelings must be faced. Since both sides intend to, they can''t let go, otherwise they will only harm others and themselves, so they still do it according to their own heart, and there may be no problem as long as they explain to Mu Hanlan.


    He is unwilling to give up another for anyone.

 Chapter 173

    "I didn''t expect that such a beauty would be eaten by me. It''s really unpredictable." Ling Yunfan murmured proudly after feeling the lovely person in his arms.


    At the same time, he also felt sorry that qingxueyi was waiting for him in Tianxiao mainland. You know, she was the first woman who had a relationship with him.


    "What are you thinking?" just as he recalled the image of Qing Xueyi wearing a light cyan skirt, a curious voice came.


    After hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan also retreated from the memory and looked in the direction of the transmission. He was surprised to find that mu Bingyun in his arms had woken up. At the moment, his eyes were full of spring, Bei teeth nibbled and looked at himself affectionately.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled, stretched out his hand to tidy up the beautiful hair in each other''s ears, shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking about the past."


    Hearing the speech, mu Bingyun suddenly remembered that when she collected the holy Yin cold dew, she saw a small part of the memory about Ling Yunfan''s brain, and her heart trembled slightly, because what she saw was that Ling Yunfan knelt in a place full of tombstones, and the whole person was lost and dejected, as if he were a walking corpse, with no God in his eyes, and didn''t look like a living person at all.


    Those distressing eyes were full of despair, not like a teenager at all.


    At this point, she didn''t want to go down.


    "I promised you. When you get out of danger, I''ll tell you everything you want to know." after saying that, Ling Yunfan also lifted the quilt that covered him, directly exposing his body and mu Bingyun''s body perfectly.


    Suddenly he lost his cover and showed his body without any cover. Even mu Bingyun, who has passed through the affairs of men and women, inevitably has a ruddy and shy face.


    But he soon adapted to it, so he immediately put on the clothes that Ling Yunfan had faded, and went over to help Ling Yunfan who was smiling and watching him put on his clothes.


    After a while, the two finished sorting. The mattress with residual temperature was impressively put away by mu Bingyun to keep as a souvenir. Ling Yunfan naturally has no objection to this.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan also sat on the ice bed with mu Bingyun''s jade hand, looked at each other for a while, and then slowly said, "my real name is Ling Yunfan, who jumped out of Tianxiao continent."


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan told his true identity, mu Bingyun, who had been smiling at him, did not show any surprise. The smile on his pretty face seemed to be expected, as if he had heard the news he had already known.


    "I know. You''re still the best husband my sister has been secretly inquiring about." after listening to Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun suddenly thought of something and said directly.


    "HMM." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also nodded.


    Then, Ling Yunfan began to talk about his women and his experience in Tianxiao continent.


    At first, after hearing that Ling Yunfan had four women, her pretty face changed slightly and seemed a little unhappy. However, when she knew about Yumo, she was relieved. At the same time, she thought of how Ling Yun, who was less than 20 at that time, experienced the slaughter of her family and the loss of her loved ones, which made it difficult for her to believe how she survived.


    Although she didn''t know that feeling, she could see from Ling Yunfan''s story that it was definitely a more painful experience than death.


    At the thought of this, she understood why Ling Yunfan couldn''t stand his joke at the beginning. Similarly, she secretly decided that she would never be able to repeat the mistakes in the future, because the man in front of her had suffered enough. Mu Bingyun really couldn''t bear to see him continue to suffer. Similarly, she was afraid that Ling Yunfan would have an accident.


    "I will also help you inquire about the so-called Meilan Bi''An flower. After all, it''s the treasure to revive the eldest sister, and I also want to make a contribution." then mu Bingyun also decided to help Ling Yunfan, but then he thought of something and said in a pleading tone: "can I see the eldest sister?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan flashed a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect mu Bingyun to accept the existence of Yumo so soon, and regarded the other party as the eldest sister of his own women. Immediately, without much hesitation, he took out the ice coffin in the heaven and earth bag at his waist.


    With a touch of light flow flying out of the heaven and earth bag and falling not far ahead, an ice coffin that just can accommodate one person appeared in their eyes. In the ice coffin lay a woman with no vitality and a delicate face.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were full of guilt and tenderness.


    At the same time, mu Bingyun also got rid of Ling Yunfan''s hands and walked to the ice coffin. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the girl who seemed to be sleeping, and said in a grateful tone: "elder sister, thank you for being with Yun fan, giving him support and selfless pay. I will find the Meilan flower with him and let you return to the world."


    For Yumo, Ling Yunfan has never dared to forget anything related to it. Similarly, the things she has experienced with her in the past often appear in her mind, as if she had just been together yesterday.


    However, because of this, he felt more guilty and remorse for Yumo''s death. He always felt that it was wrong with him.


    "This ice coffin seems to have been irrigated by a special treasure. There is actually a special force in it to keep the elder sister''s heavenly soul. In this way, as long as the so-called enchanting blue other shore flower is found, it may really revive the elder sister." When mu Bingyun saw the light green smell emitted from an ice coffin and the seemingly lifeless rain foam hidden by half of the living people, he said with some joy.


    Ling Yunfan knew this, so he nodded in agreement.


    After a while, Ling Yunfan also put away the ice coffin.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to the spirit clan with me? Then I can let you join our spirit clan and practice together. As I am now, you can get almost inexhaustible cultivation resources and skills." immediately, after thinking for a while, mu Bingyun also looked at Ling Yunfan with some dignity and asked.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be a little white face." Ling Yun refused mu Bingyun''s suggestion if he didn''t want to, and then said slowly: "When I come back to the spirit family with you, maybe I can rest easy and practice, but in this way, I will be a flower growing in the greenhouse. I will be finished in case of any crisis in the future. In addition, I have to look for the rain foam after reincarnation. I''d better walk more."


    "Sure enough..." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, mu Bingyun had expected it, so he didn''t say anything to stop it. Instead, he said reluctantly like a wife seeing off her husband: "you must be careful when you practice outside. I''ll tell Lan''er about our affairs. We''ll wait for you then."


    "Well, take care." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded cautiously in response.

 Chapter 174

    Over the Xuanxue mountains, Ling Yunfan, who just said goodbye to Mu Bingyun, is heading north at a windy speed.


    "Go to Beiyan city. Anyway, you haven''t decided where you want to go. You should open your eyes." Ling Yunfan, who is flying at this time, thought back to Mu Bingyun and told him that if you want to better inquire about intelligence, you''d better go to Beiyan city nearby. Although Beiyan city is not a big city, it is also a medium-sized city, There is also a branch of the alchemist Association. If you can become one of them, it will be convenient to do anything in the future.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan also felt that he had accelerated his flight speed.


    At the same time, mu Bingyun, who is still in the snow cave on the other side, just came out to send Ling Yunfan because of the bursts of tearing pain in his lower abdomen. He decided to rest for a few days and then go back to the spirit family to bring the news to her sister.


    In fact, she can use psychic power or healing elixir to erase the pain by her own means, but she feels that this is a special proof that she has become a symbol of a woman. She must taste the traces left by herself and her sweetheart.


    The pain of this tear is not ordinary. Even the strong in wushenjing will be inconvenient to move. That''s why she chooses to stay here in the snow cave and have a good rest.


    Just sitting on the ice bed, mu Bingyun thought of the crazy experience he had with Ling Yunfan a few days ago. His face suddenly turned red. His cold eyes revealed full of happiness.


    If an acquaintance finds out that she is no longer a virgin, he will be surprised. After all, she is a big elder martial sister of the younger generation of the spirit family. Although what she usually shows is similar to ordinary people, her coldness and arrogance are almost no one can become friends with her. At most, she is a little friendly.


    It''s incredible for the spirit family to fall in love with others now.


    You should know that there are five forces in such a large ancestral land, including Wuji Pavilion, lingzu, Tiandan Pavilion, shadow hall and Lianqi sect. Among the five forces, the shadow hall is the most mysterious. Although Lianqi sect and Tiandan pavilion have some poor strength, they can have the greatest influence, and the most powerful is to belong to Wuji Pavilion, followed by lingzu.


    If Mu Bingyun has the news of her sweetheart, it will be very noisy, which will make countless men who pursue her miserable.


    On the other side, after several days of traveling, Ling Yunfan finally came outside the so-called North rock city gate.


    Although Beiyan city is only an ordinary city in mubingyunkou, even in a medium-sized city, Ling Yunfan found that it is not small. It is incredible. On the whole, it is several times larger than Xuanxin city. Almost half of the people who come and go inside have the existence of Lingwu state, There are even a lot of King Wu walking through.


    After a little viewing, Ling Yunfan also handed over a thousand yuan crystals and crossed the gate into Beiyan city.


    In Beiyan City, he was not in a hurry to find a place to live. Instead, he walked around, eavesdropping on the conversations of the surrounding warriors, and obtaining useful information for himself.


    In the blink of an eye, he harvested well all day.


    Some of them are just as he expected. Beiyan city is a medium-sized city in the northern region. It ranks fifth among the twelve medium-sized cities. Its overall strength is still very good. Some surrounding forces are guarded by the existence of wushenjing.


    The main section of Beiyan city is a strong man in the second layer of Wushen, and the two Vice City owners are the first level martial arts of Wushen. The three people can manage the whole city. Although the small forces around the city are under the jurisdiction of the people of the city master''s government, there are special existence, that is, the branch of the Dan master Association.


    Although the branch of the alchemist association is not dominated by the strong in the martial god realm, there is a lower level alchemist of the holy level who acts as the chairman of the branch. Because there are very few alchemists, and there are very few holy levels, and the general association of alchemists is Tiandan Pavilion, no one is willing to offend them. After all, alchemists have too much influence, Any word may create unimaginable disasters for them.


    Therefore, no one in the Lord''s residence of Beiyan City dares to provoke. Even if they meet, they have to be treated well.


    In Beiyan City, Ling Yunfan didn''t meet any martial artists with particularly strong cultivation, which means that he won''t encounter any great threat for the time being.


    Although he got a lot of information after a day''s inquiry, he didn''t have any news about the underworld or the flowers on the other side. Although it was a pity, it was also expected by him, so he was not discouraged. Later, he also felt that he would stay in Beiyan city for a while, so that he could have a rest and make good use of the strong spirit of heaven and earth here to prepare for breakthrough and cultivation.


    However, the purpose of his trip is to become a member of the branch of the alchemist Association, so he also plans to find a cave to live in temporarily, and then improve his alchemy a little before making plans.


    Soon the dark night came. After a long toss, Ling Yunfan spent 30000 inferior yuan crystals to go through his own identity brand and some procedures.


    This time it is expensive, but at least there is no need to worry about the residence in the next half year, and the cave house he rents is also very good. The air is fresh and the spirit of heaven and earth is several times more than the outside. Only in a few months of meditation, it is estimated that it will be able to break through to the four level of King Wu. After all, the existence of the blood of gods and Demons greatly limits the harvest obtained by the retreat without taking special cultivation treasures.


    Therefore, if you want to make a better and faster breakthrough in cultivation, you still need to fight in blood and swallow the cultivation treasure containing a huge amount of heaven and earth aura.


    "I''ve been busy all day today. I''d better have a rest for a while!" sitting in the cave, Ling Yunfan took out a jar of wine he had bought in Beiyan city and began to drink alone.


    In this way, after a night of silence, Ling Yunfan drank four jars of wine, and the sky lit up.


    Soon, after a little care, he also came out of the cave.


    Walking on the street, looking at the people walking back and forth and the streets full of strange smell, Ling Yunfan sighed in her heart. She thought that it was the same when she first came to Xuanxin city. At that time, there was a big family miss Ba Xiaoyu to guide her familiarity, but now she is left alone. She inevitably feels a little lonely.

 Chapter 175

    After Ling Yunfan came to Beiyan city for three months, his cultivation has broken through the fourth level of King Wu, and his inferior Yuanjing has only used more than 100 yuan to practice his hand in order to improve alchemy. He can only eat two meals at most.


    However, his efforts also pay off. That is, the improvement of alchemy has reached the lower level of the spirit level. Occasionally, when he is lucky, he can even refine the quality pill of the middle level of the spirit level.


    After two months of long practice, 127 hundred elixirs with the lower grade of the spirit level and 18 zengling and Qi gathering elixirs with the middle grade of the spirit level were fully refined.


    Zengling Juqi pill is a pill used for cultivation. It can contain a large amount of heaven and earth Reiki, which can be absorbed without refining, but the effect is limited. It can produce the best effect only for the existence below the Wushen realm, and the effect will be worse and worse. However, nine of the eighteen zengling Juqi pills have spirit patterns.


    With the help of holy stripe, its efficacy has been increased several times, which can at least make those below Wushen level five get the maximum effect. Of course, its value has been increased several times.


    Not only are there holy stripes in the zengling Juqi pill, but there are 70 holy stripes in the 127 hundred holy pills.


    Although the hundred elixir itself is only a miraculous medicine belonging to the earth level, its effect can not be compared with the healing pill of the heaven level through the improvement of quality and the replacement of more precious miraculous medicine. In addition, the holy stripe is afraid that only the top grade of the spirit level can be comparable with it.


    Take these pills and sell them. You can get back your money and even earn more. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Yunfan left 40 hundred elixirs with spiritual patterns, while the nine zengling Juqi pills with spiritual patterns were left for himself to practice. Although the efficacy can''t make him break through the five levels of King Wu, it''s better than nothing, Some is better than none.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who came out of the cave, didn''t know where the so-called branch of the alchemist association was, so he also chose to find an inn to eat, and then inquire about the information he wanted.


    Soon, Ling Yunfan ate some delicious food in the nearby inn.


    "Little second brother, can I ask something?" seeing the waiter coming to pack up, Ling Yunfan immediately grabbed the other party and wanted to ask some questions.


    When he was suddenly caught in this way, the waiter immediately showed an impatient look, but when he saw the dozens of Yuan crystals put in front of him by Ling Yunfan, he immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "my guest, if you ask me, as long as I know, I must say it all truthfully."


    "How can we get to the branch of the alchemist Association in Beiyan city?" Ling Yunfan asked directly when he saw the waiter who was open to money.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, the waiter answered with shining eyes: "turn right from the Inn and walk for a while."


    Then he added: "my guest, are you an alchemist, so you''re going to get the alchemist nameplate?"


    "No, just ask. The meal money is here. Goodbye." Wen Yan denied the waiter''s guess. Ling Yun put 50 yuan crystals on the table and quickly walked out of the inn.


    Seeing this, the waiter shrugged and didn''t look much. He put away the fifty yuan crystals and turned away.


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who came out of the inn, also followed the route pointed out to him by the waiter.


    In front of the magnificent branch of the alchemist Association, Ling Yunfan also sighed and shook his head.


    Although he had long known that alchemists were a group of very rich guys, he didn''t expect them to be so rich.


    The whole alchemist association is divided, but from the outside, it can be found that it is very different from other large buildings in Northern Rock City. There is a breath of wealth inside and outside.


    Outside the huge palace, birds and animals were carved with a lot of rare minerals, and there was a wave of deliberately hidden energy, which was very flammable and belonged to the array.


    If someone is unfavorable to this building, he may suffer a heavy loss. Although he does not know the way of array, he can see the power of this hidden array. He is afraid that he deliberately and easily erases the existence of Wushen realm. Even the strong of Wushen second level realm is expected to be seriously damaged, which may be more serious.


    On the other side, looking around, the association is full of light cyan blankets, dotted with night pearls the size of sand, emitting brilliant light.


    Those alchemists who came in and out occasionally all looked lofty and proud, as if they were the greatest people and no one else was qualified to talk to his peers.


    It is said that every saint level alchemist with superb skills has incomparable wealth and the same status. This is really not the cost, but it is very likely to be true.


    At first, Ling Yunfan didn''t believe it, but when he saw everything in the branch of the alchemist Association, he secretly felt that it was not a rumor.


    Immediately, he lost interest after watching it for a while. After all, he came to get the identity plate instead of visiting it. After becoming a member of the branch of the alchemist Association, he didn''t watch it as much as he wanted.


    Then, in fact, the reason why he didn''t continue to look around was that he found a middle-aged man in the seventh floor of King Wu staring at him. It seemed that there was a smell of misunderstanding. That''s why he became honest.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they are misunderstood by that person later and suddenly teach a lesson, they will suffer a heavy loss. You know, the strong man in the half step martial arts realm has the ability to kill him at will. Ling Yunfan doesn''t want to be killed for some reason.


    "Elder, do you accept pills here?" immediately, Ling Yunfan also smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly came to the man and asked.


    "Although there are many alchemists in the branch of the alchemists Association, the more pills, the better. As long as the product level is enough, it will be accepted!" the man wearing a light blue robe replied faintly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately took out the bottles that had already been prepared and filled with 87 lower spirit level bailingdan and 9 middle spirit level zengling Juqi pills, and put them in front of the counter for the middle-aged man to check.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan took out so many bottles full of pills in front of him, the man showed a look of contempt in his eyes. Obviously, he thought that the reason why Ling Yunfan had so many pills was that some products were of extremely low grade.


    However, due to his identity here, he patiently picked up the bottle and began to check the pills in it.

 Chapter 176

    "Although it''s only the lower level of the spirit level, there are so many holy tattoos. Where did you get them?"


    After taking the bottle and looking at the pills in it for a while, a small face looked up in surprise and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also asked with some doubts: "why, does the branch of the alchemist Association have to ask about purchasing pills?"


    "No, no... there''s no such thing. I''m just curious to ask." seeing that Ling Yunfan''s face gradually appeared a little unhappy, he immediately shook his head to explain and sort out his emotions, and then said again: "The price of the lower level hundred elixir of the spirit level is 26000 lower level yuan crystals, a total of 57. There are 30 with spirit patterns, of which a single 100000 lower level yuan crystal, nine middle level zengling Juqi pills are of high quality, and a single 90000 lower level yuan crystal. The total price is 5292000 yuan crystals. It''s good for you to count 5.3 million."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan didn''t know where the middle-aged man obviously felt that these pills were made by himself, so he treated himself as a noble alchemist and just left a good impression on him here.


    Although I know that the other party has ulterior motives, since it is the advantage of sending it to the door, there is no reason to refuse it. Anyway, there is no loss. Besides, when I go to get the nameplate later, I will also expose my identity as a middle-class alchemist of the spirit level. When I think about it, there is nothing.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan also happily took over the heaven and earth bag containing 5.3 million inferior yuan crystals.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man also showed a faint smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Ling Yunfan''s practice.


    At this time, just tied the heaven and earth bag to his waist, he suddenly thought of the strange ring in Mu Bingyun''s hand. He vaguely remembers that the ring seems to be the same as the heaven and earth bag, which can store and put things freely. Moreover, from the fluctuation, it is much higher than the heaven and earth bag. It should also be a storage treasure.


    Although he doesn''t have many treasures to store now, it should be much more convenient to carry a space ring than a heaven and earth bag. When he decided to see if he could buy one, he immediately asked, "senior, do you have a space ring to buy?"


    "Space ring?" hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the middle-aged man shook his head and said: "that thing is only available to the top figures of the five forces and some disciples with very evil talents. General alchemists can buy it in the refining sect only when they reach the holy level. The price is also very expensive. I don''t know about what price."


    "Well, elder, please buy me some materials." Wen Yan, although he was sorry, he didn''t intend to force it since it was difficult to obtain it, so he also responded and handed out the material paper that had already written the nine turns back to the elixir for refining the middle-grade elixir of the spirit level to the other party.


    As soon as he took the paper, the middle-aged man was just a alchemist at the ground level, but he saw at a glance that these miraculous drugs were to be used to refine some kind of spiritual level middle-grade elixir, so he also confirmed that the person in front of him must be a noble but young spiritual level middle-grade Alchemist.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to treat me with the slightly cold attitude before. He immediately smiled and said, "young Xia, just call me Qingxing. I''ll prepare a magic medicine for you right away!"


    After that, the middle-aged man went behind the door in the rear.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan shrugged and continued to stroll around to have a good look at the branch of the alchemist Association.


    "Ouch..." just as he was looking around, his body suddenly seemed to hit something, and a sound of eating pain came out.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan also immediately recovered. When he looked around, he found that there was a girl under the age of 16 with a slightly angry face, rubbing her small head and staring at him.


    "Er... Sorry, girl, I didn''t notice that I knocked you down just now. I''m really sorry." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also knew what was going on, so he walked forward with an apology and stretched out his hand to show that he wanted to pull up the other party.


    However, the girl didn''t accept it. She slapped his hand hard and quickly stood up. Mei Mei drank slightly: "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Er..." although Ling Yunfan was helpless about the girl''s behavior, he couldn''t help it, so he scratched his head and slowly replied, "I''m here to get the alchemist''s nameplate. By the way, I also bought some alchemy materials in your branch."


    "Oh... So you''re also an alchemist! What grade is it?" hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, the girl''s young face showed some contempt. Maybe she was spoiled in the branch of the alchemist Association, so she couldn''t see some unknown young alchemists.


    "Well, you can barely refine the middle grade of the spirit level, and occasionally fail." Wen Yan answered honestly.


    "How could it be! You are just less than twenty-three years old, how could you reach the middle grade of the spirit level." after hearing Ling Yunfan say his level, the disdain color on the girl''s face completely changed into surprise, and the pile of clear eyes were full of unbelievable meaning.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan shrugged and said, "whether you believe it or not, I don''t mind."


    After saying that, he also turned and walked to the Green Punishment counter and put the magic medicine on it into the heaven and earth bag one by one.


    Looking at the back not far from her, the girl''s dark eyes turned quickly. It seemed that she wanted some trick. Her little face showed a little smile. After a while, she came to Ling Yunfan again and said softly, "since you are also here to get the nameplate, go in with me. At that time, just refine the pill you are good at."


    Hearing the speech, he didn''t know that the girl was trying her details by getting the nameplate. After knowing this, Ling Yunfan felt it didn''t matter. Originally, he didn''t intend to hide his alchemy. At that time, he would get an identity with a little voice and help himself a little more.


    "Then ask the girl to lead the way." after thinking clearly, Ling Yunfan nodded seriously.


    Seeing this, the girl narrowed her eyes into a line and seemed a little happy.


    Immediately, he also took Ling Yunfan to the stone chamber not far behind him.


    Walking into the stone chamber, I found that although the space here is slightly large, there are not many things to store, among which there are only some heaven level miraculous drugs and an alchemy furnace.


    "You can refine pills here. When you get out of the pill successfully, you can get your own alchemist nameplate." after taking him in, the girl sat aside and said with a smile.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Ling Yunfan nodded, came to the alchemy furnace, sat down and began to refine pills.

 Chapter 177

    In the stone room of the alchemists'' Association Branch, Lingyun took out a few elixir from the girl''s side looking at it quietly and took it in his hands and released the Ziyun fire from the body, wrapped it up and began to absorb the essence of it.


    Seeing this scene, the girl''s beautiful eyes were full of incredible look, her small mouth was slightly opened, and the shocked voice gradually came out: "this is the fire of the soul!"


    Although the girl''s voice is very small, Ling Yunfan still listens to it. He is very puzzled that the other party calls his Ziyun fire the fire of the soul. He thinks that this is just a spiritual fire. It may be very rare in Tianxiao mainland, but there must be many people in the ancestral land here.


    At this moment, if his inner words were heard by other people who are also alchemists, it would be bloody to scold him. You should know that although the leader of Tiandan pavilion has traveled everywhere, he is the only intermediate alchemist in the ancestral land. Among them, he has a great reputation in the whole world, and no one knows it, and his appeal is greater than anyone else.


    Although there are many people who have the fire of gods and souls in zudi, there are not many who can really use it to refine pills, or perfectly control it. At least no one can do it except the world-famous Tiandan Pavilion master and the old man in the holy ruins.


    The girl beside him, judging from the days of elixirs she came into contact with, is estimated to be a top-grade alchemist. This was discovered when Ling Yunfan first came into contact. However, the other party is still very young at this age. I''m afraid her alchemy talent is not under her own, and maybe she can surpass it.


    Probably after a while, the high temperature in the alchemy furnace has reached a very high level. Now it is time to engrave the spiritual array into it to help the essence of the liquid gradually coagulate into Dan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately engraved the alchemy spirit array learned from mu Bingyun into it. It took about a cup of tea to break into four spirit arrays before he stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten minutes later, all the spirit arrays entered by Ling Yunfan had disappeared, and bursts of Dan incense were sprayed from the alchemy furnace.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of white fog, the fragrance that belongs to the pill came out completely, which means that the pill has been formed and the quality is very good.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan also eliminated the purple cloud fire released and sat quietly waiting for the girl to check.


    Sure enough, when he just took back the Ziyun fire, the girl came here with a jump, lifted the lid of the Dan stove, and quickly took out the pill formed inside.


    "It''s actually the top-grade elixir of the spirit level. There are seven of them, and one of them has a holy stripe!" the girl screamed in surprise when she looked at the seven elixirs in the jade hand.


    Immediately, as if he had discovered the new world, he said to Ling Yunfan with shining eyes: "wait, I''ll call the master, and then you can get your own alchemist nameplate."


    After that, regardless of whether Lingyun fan answered or not, he slipped away quickly with the pill.


    Seeing this, he shook his head helplessly.


    "However, the alchemy spirit array that Bingyun gave me is really easy to use. Although I always feel a little repellent to the purple cloud fire in my body, it is much easier to refine than before, especially one pill that can grow spiritual tattoos." I am still very satisfied with my alchemy results this time, especially after thinking of the biggest reason for my improvement of alchemy, Also some happy secretly said in my heart.


    After a while, the girl also came in with a bearded man.


    When the big man saw Ling Yunfan, he looked at the girl around him with a puzzled face and asked, "this is the young man you told me who can refine the elixir in the spirit level?"


    "Yes, he is a little older than me, and he can also refine the pill with holy stripe." hearing the speech, the girl nodded and responded.


    After saying that, he immediately handed out the hidden seven Jiuqu Huiling pills to the other party.


    As soon as he took the pill, even the big man who had a bad face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Before long, he immediately came to Ling Yunfan and asked with glowing eyes: "I''m Qian Yun, President of the branch of the alchemist Association. I don''t know if you are the person who made these Jiuqu huilingdan?"


    "The younger generation Ling Yunfan has seen the president." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also calmly returned a gift and replied: "these pills are really refined by the younger generation."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s performance, the big man who claimed to be Qian Yun also had a burst of appreciation. You know, if ordinary people knew that when they met those young people in the past, they were flattered. It is estimated that they pretended to want to leave a good impression on themselves, but the people in front of them not only didn''t have any behavior, Instead, it was just a show of respect.


    Although this attitude seems a little cold, it is undoubtedly the best performance. It is not deliberately flattering or impolite.


    "Here is a Jiuqu Huiling pill. You can refine it again and show it to me." immediately, after a little meditation, Qian Yun took out several miraculous pills from the heaven and earth bag around his waist and put them in front of Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything. After all, this requirement is not too much. In addition, he hasn''t got the alchemist''s nameplate, so it doesn''t matter.


    And then began to talk about the drug in the hands of the release of the Ziyun fire began to quickly absorb the essence of the liquid into the alchemy stove bit by bit.


    Qian Yun, who watched the whole process, had a pair of old eyes full of joy and seemed to see the baby, which made Ling Yunfan feel uncomfortable and even secretly regretted that he should not expose the secret of Ziyun fire.


    "Well, like the previous results, there are seven pills, one of which has a holy stripe. God bless my Northern Rock City branch. I can meet such a genius." after checking the pills in the furnace a little, Qian Yun suddenly shouted with great joy.


    Soon, after a long time, Qian Yun first gave Ling Yunfan a silver nameplate engraved with spirit words, then took the girl around him to Ling Yunfan and said, "this is my disciple Yue Xin, a heaven level middle-grade alchemist."


    "Then please Yuexin give me more advice." after listening to the introduction, Ling Yunfan first put away the alchemist''s nameplate and came to Yuexin with a faint smile.


    "HMM." hearing the speech, Yuexin also nodded with a little red on her face.


    Maybe it''s because she''s facing a peer with a lot more powerful alchemy talent than herself, so it''s not very interesting. After all, she''s seen each other before.


    However, Ling Yunfan doesn''t care about this. After all, Yuexin is also an inexperienced little girl and a piece of white paper, so even some small mistakes can be forgiven.

 Chapter 178

    After obtaining the nameplate of the spiritual level middle-grade alchemist, Ling Yunfan stayed for several days at the request of Qian Yun and Yue Xin, and was refining pills almost all the time, including Jiuqu Huiling pill and all kinds of spiritual level middle-grade pills.


    Although I haven''t raised my level to the top of the spirit level for the time being, I have accumulated a lot of experience. It''s estimated that I can take a step forward in a short time.


    Originally, he planned to stay in the stone room alone and concentrate on alchemy, but under the guidance of Qian Yun, he took out more than half of his time to exchange his experience every day. Although he said he didn''t want to study the alchemy to the extreme, how could he say that he was also a Saint level inferior alchemist with noble status? Since people are willing to guide themselves, it is also a good thing, So I stopped practicing for a while.


    In the past few days, Yuexin''s little girl has always been around him and behaved completely different from her previous appearance. If she showed a charming young lady some time ago, she is now a good girl. She almost keeps Ling Yunfan''s words in her heart. It seems that she will do as long as Ling Yunfan opens her mouth.


    Of course, Ling Yunfan must give some advice and guidance on alchemy.


    After receiving the guidance, Yuexin was impressively promoted to the top grade of heaven in alchemy.


    In this regard, Qian Yun, who occasionally came to watch, was also greatly surprised. In his heart, he constantly appreciated Ling Yunfan''s Alchemy talent, but at the same time, he also felt a pity, because he had known Ling Yunfan''s real idea before, and he kept persuading at that time. Unfortunately, in the end, it was fruitless, so he could only continue to watch and no more persuading.


    In the alchemy stone room, the black alchemy furnace spewed out a white fog, and the Dan incense spread all over the room. Ling Yunfan went forward and took the zengling and Qi gathering pill in his hand. He found that the result was the same as usual. There were seven pills in total, one of which had holy stripes. Except that the quality was slightly improved, it was nothing special.


    "Yuexin, these pills are for you." soon, he also came to the girl watching quietly and handed over the bottle containing seven zengling and Qi gathering pills.


    "Thank you." after taking the bottle and finding the pill inside, his small mouth smiled slightly, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan was also attracted by the other party''s smile. I have to say that the little girl has not been fully formed yet. This alone has a very attractive side. When she grows up, she must be an attractive goblin.


    Being stared at by Ling Yunfan, Yuexin''s smiling face on one side was slightly red and seemed a little shy.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also resolutely takes back his eyes.


    After a while, he said seriously, "I''m going back. Please tell old Yun for me."


    "Ah!" hearing this sudden farewell, Yuexin, who was still shy, was startled. It took a long time to react, revealing a look of reluctance and said to him, "is it bad here? Do you think I''m in the way? In this case, I''ll go out right away."


    After that, he was ready to turn and leave.


    However, before she took a step, she came to the stone chamber door and stopped her way. Looking at each other''s Yuexin whispered, "I don''t dislike you. It''s a great thing to have a little beauty around."


    "Then... Why now?" hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Yuexin, who had just got rid of her inner shyness, recovered her original appearance again. This time, even her voice trembled slightly and seemed very excited.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan continued: "my heart is not in the way of alchemy. If I continue like this, it will only waste time. Don''t forget, I am a martial artist and need to cultivate and grow. If I want to grow up, I need to go out and experience many things before I can become stronger."


    "Go ahead, it''s your choice. No one can intervene. Anyway, it''s a good practice to use the way of alchemy as an auxiliary to achieve the peak of martial arts. Although there are no examples, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible."


    As his words fell, Qian Yun, who didn''t know when to come, said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave now. I''ll stay in Beiyan city for a while. If there''s anything wrong, you can come to me." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also said goodbye to them with a faint smile. When he left, he didn''t forget to say again: "by the way, please help me pay more attention to the news about the entrance of the underworld or hell."


    As soon as the words fell, he tied a heaven and earth bag full of pills made from free medicinal materials given by the branch of the alchemist Association around his waist, put it in Yuexin''s jade hand, and still turned and left.


    In fact, he didn''t want to owe a favor. After all, he used other people''s materials to practice. There''s no reason to monopolize the results, so sending all the pills back can be regarded as paying back this favor.


    Qian Yun, an old monster, didn''t know the meaning of this move, but he didn''t say much.


    And Qian Yun, who blocked in front of the stone chamber door, didn''t mean to stop, so he quickly stood aside.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who left, Yuexin, who was staring eagerly, wanted to follow up, but she knew it was meaningless. First, she didn''t say that the other party had disappeared, and then she had a master around her to continue to improve alchemy, so even if she wanted to see the other party, she had to wait until she was free to visit.


    Ling Yunfan, who ran out of the branch of the alchemist Association, bought several jars of wine before returning to the original rented cave.


    When I returned to the cave, I naturally chose to have a rest before making the next plan.


    In Beiyan City, in a secret back mountain of the big family Tan family, there are a whole number of ten martial artists on the 6th and 7th floors of the king of martial arts.


    Tan Xun, the owner of the tan family, dressed in lavender and carved many wonderful patterns, as a strong warrior, stood in front of the group to lead the way, and soon came to a stone gate.


    Looking around, the stone gate gives people a very common look, but when you take a serious look, you find that the whole gray stone gate is actually carved with array lines emitting the power of seal.


    It can be seen that there must be something sealed behind the stone gate. There may be some kind of treasure or a small secret place.


    This seal seems to have existed for some years. If you insist on estimation, it has existed for thousands of years. Its defense ability has long been inferior to that in the past. If it is broken by people who are proficient in array and assisted by powerful warriors, it should not be difficult to break it.


    That''s why Tan Xun found so many people to share this secret. Although the people around him only have the cultivation of King Wu''s six or seven levels, they are actually people who are proficient in arrays. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be invited.

 Chapter 179

    "Master Tan, are you sure there is a treasure behind the stone gate?"


    "Yes, if there''s nothing in it, don''t we lose money?"


    "You must make this clear. I don''t want to work in vain."


    "Yes."


    Outside the stone gate in the mountain behind the tan family''s secret, a group of people who have a lot of research on the way of array began to ask Tan Xun, who was watching around.


    Many of them began to doubt whether the other party had cheated themselves, and gradually began to retreat.


    Seeing this, Tan Xun, who kept a smiling face, also looked slightly gloomy and said in a bad tone: "since you are willing to come and help break the seal together, if you want to go in and take a share, you should believe this seat. How can I say that it is also a martial spirit state, and how can you not perceive whether there will be anything good in it?"


    After that, there was a murderous opportunity in his heart. If all these people were unwilling to help him and even wanted to leave at the moment, he would definitely hurt the killer. He would never allow the news here to be spread. You know, paper can''t contain fire. Once someone goes out with the news here, it will be exposed, Then his idea of eating alone will be shattered.


    Another is that the dead can''t speak. If you want to keep a secret, killing is one of the best practices.


    Everyone here has experienced a lot of existence. I don''t know the meaning of Tan Xun''s words, so I dare not continue to doubt anything. Those who wanted to leave here have returned to their original positions and continue to study the method of breaking the seal.


    Seeing this, Tan Xun, who was standing behind them, also narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself in his heart: "wait for the group of waste to break the array, old cow, they can roll the soil. At that time, they can go back to Da Zun with other people. At that time, we demon families don''t have to continue to be bullied by human and demon families!"


    Just when he was lost in thought, his body suddenly sent out wisps of demons. Maybe it was because people around him were busy studying how to break the array, and no one noticed that Tan Xun was no longer the owner of the tan family that day, but the disguise of a monster.


    If these people who are studying to crack the array know that there are many monsters behind the seal stone gate they are facing now, they will certainly leave here regardless of everything. We should know that for thousands of years, there has been not only human survival in the ancestral land, but also demon and demon families. The existence of these two giants is the so-called one mountain can''t be two tigers.


    After dominating the whole ancestral land, the three races are always thinking about how to occupy each other''s territory to exaggerate their own territory. Therefore, although there is no dispute in the plane, the three races are engaged in intriguing war all the time secretly. Although the hatred of the three parties is great, it is not enough to start a war, but if they meet, Basically, there will be life and death battles.


    Now there is a demon clan place in the small northern rock city that has been sealed for thousands of years. Once the seal is released, those monsters inside will come out and kill the Northern Rock City. Generally speaking, monsters that can survive for thousands of years will not be too weak. The worst estimate is that there must be more than Wuwang territory, And there will be many estimates like being able to kill Tanson.


    The strength of Northern Rock City is not strong. It is almost impossible to deal with a group of demons sealed for thousands of years.


    At this time, the monster disguised as Tanson can imagine the scene of slaughtering Northern Rock.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who had just retired from the cultivation state, also had a slight beat on his left eyelid. He was a little restless. He seemed to be aware of what crisis was approaching. This belongs to the special predictive ability born after experiencing countless crises, and it can also be said to belong to the intuition of soldiers.


    Generally speaking, if it was someone else, he would think it was an illusion and ignore it, but it was Ling Yunfan, so he also secretly felt that there might be a danger approaching, but he didn''t know what the danger was and when it would come.


    Immediately, after a little thought for a while, Ling Yunfan ignored it and planned to continue to take the zengling Juqi pill with spiritual stripe to practice.


    At this time, he could almost touch the edge of King Wu''s five-tier realm. As long as he absorbed enough aura, he could completely break through cultivation.


    "Brother Yunfan, can I come in?" however, the pill had just been taken out and Yuexin''s sweet voice came from outside the cave before he could swallow it.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan knew that he was afraid he had no way to continue his cultivation, so he also put away the pill, took out the nameplate of the cave, opened the prohibition outside the cave, and then slowly said, "come in, Yuexin."


    As his words fell, a graceful figure suddenly shot from the outside and quickly came to Ling Yunfan.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything for me?" Ling Yunfan asked with some doubts, looking at Yuexin who was staring at him with a smile.


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do." hearing the speech, Yuexin whispered a little dissatisfied and replied softly, "I''ve been around the master for a long time these days. Now I want to go out and come here on the way, so I want to ask brother Yunfan if he can accompany me."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan pondered a little. He originally intended to refuse, but when he saw the little girl Yuexin''s face like crying without tears, he couldn''t bear it, so he nodded and said, "well, after so many days of practice, although he''s almost going to break through, it''s also a good choice to go out a little bit to relax. Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s promise, Yuexin, who was about to cry, quickly changed into a smiling face full of joy, directly hugged Ling Yunfan''s arm with both hands, and squeezed on her slightly full semicircle without mind.


    Although Yuexin is only 16 years old now, she has developed a lot better than her peers. She is not very adapted to this. She even burns a little flame in her chest. However, due to her strong concentration, she is suppressed.


    But soon Yuexin also found that she was too excited, her face flushed slightly, and quickly released her arm around Ling Yunfan.


    "Let''s go and have a look." seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind, so he went out first.


    "Wait for me."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan going out for a while, Yuexin, who was a little shy, immediately screamed to keep up.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed. They seemed to forget the existence of time. After two hours, they unknowingly came to the territory managed by the tan family.


    Originally, there were many people waiting here even at night in the tan family territory, but now there was no one, as if no one had come at all, which seemed strange.


    Out of curiosity, the two ignored that this was the tan family site, so they continued to move forward.

 Chapter 180

    On the back mountain of the tan family, a dangerous smell gradually came out of the Shimen at a certain position. Originally, because it was night, the dim sky became more dark at this time. There were black clouds everywhere, and even a faint flash of lightning could be seen.


    But those who are trying to break the array still don''t find that this series of anomalies are made from the gradually cracked seal.


    Standing behind them, the people of the demon family disguised as Tan Xun saw this behind the scenes, and the corners of their mouths were full of smiles.


    "Sure enough, the human array mage is really great. According to this situation, it is estimated that tonight is the time to unlock the seal!" seeing that the array lines on the stone gate are gradually decreasing, fake tan Xun is more and more excited.


    "No... no, the seal here is used to deal with the demon clan. You guys, we can''t untie this seal array, otherwise the whole northern rock city will be slaughtered by the demon clan behind the Shimen."


    When fake tan Xun was just excited by excitement, the people who were trying to crack the array suddenly screamed in horror.


    "What!"


    "Stop quickly."


    "Get out of here."


    "This tan Xun probably isn''t himself. Maybe he''s from the demon family. Leave quickly!"


    As his words fell, those who had been impatient for a long time began to flee and wanted to leave here quickly.


    Seeing this, fake tan Xun, whose face had long been as gloomy as water, suddenly burst out his authority that belonged to the martial god realm, and quickly locked everyone''s body.


    "Get back to me and continue to crack the seal array, or we will kill you all!"


    After imprisoning everyone, fake Tanson threatened again.


    "You damn bastard, I can''t work for the demon clan even if I''m Si. You''re dead." however, as soon as his words fell, the man who ran the farthest refused with a dignified face.


    "Bang..." however, as soon as the word came out, the man turned into a blood mist and disappeared, so he died from the world.


    Seeing this scene, those who have wavered in their hearts no longer dare to refuse.


    "If anyone dares to refuse or wants to escape here, then he will be the end of the next guy who just doesn''t know how to live or die." soon, the fake Tanson also spoke again.


    After that, he removed the pressure used to imprison people and looked at them without saying a word.


    At this time, those who regained their freedom did not dare to mess around. They returned to their original position and continued to crack the seal array.


    "We can''t help the tyrant. Their demon clan doesn''t know the way of array. I propose to arrange a killing array to deal with that guy." before long, an older man in the group whispered to several people around him.


    "OK..."


    After receiving the rumor, other array mages also responded by means of sound transmission.


    "From now on, you will arrange the array in the dark according to the method I taught you." seeing this, the man nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon they also began to tell them to arrange the killing array in the way of spiritual transmission.


    The fake tan Xun didn''t know that these array mages secretly arranged the killing array. He just watched quietly. After all, he was a demon family man and escaped from the seal crack. He didn''t know anything about the array, so he didn''t know what was going on even if he saw it.


    However, at this time, when everyone was unaware, there were a pair of eyes in the grass not far away, full of panic, and quickly fled. This man also seemed to be a middle-aged man, about thirty, with the cultivation of Lingwu nine levels. The clothes he wore were somewhat similar to tan Xun''s. it seemed that he should be from the tan family.


    However, although his cultivation is relatively low, he is very fast, which is a little faster than that of the second level of King Wu. Therefore, the fake tan Xun who just found out didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the most important thing now is to let the array mages untie the seal.


    "Help... Help..."


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan and Yue Xin, who were walking on Tan''s site, heard a small cry for help in the distance ahead.


    When they heard it clearly, Ling Yunfan and Yue Xin also rushed along the cry for help.


    Soon, they came to the tan family man who escaped from the secret back mountain.


    Looking around, the big man of the tan family is actually no big deal. Although the injury is not light, it is not fatal. Moreover, it is only caused by excessive shock. As long as he is comforted a little, it is basically no big deal when taking a healing pill.


    "What happened, how did your injuries come from? Why did such a strong evil spirit appear here?" picked up the middle-aged man who fell to the ground, and Ling Yunfan asked with a slight frown. At the same time, he also released spiritual power into each other''s body to help ease his panic mind.


    "Back... Back... There are demon clan people in the back mountain threatening a group of mages to crack the seal array, and a large number of demon clans are sealed behind the seal array." after a little recovery, the middle-aged man hurriedly grabbed Ling Yunfan''s hands and shouted.


    "Demon clan!"


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan and Yue Xin were also shocked. Yue Xin was born in the ancestral land. She heard his master say something like this, so she also understood how shocked the news was. Although Ling Yunfan didn''t come to the ancestral land for long, she didn''t know a lot about the three ethnic groups, but she still knew something about the three ethnic groups.


    "Yuexin, take him back and report the matter to the Lord''s residence of Beiyan city immediately. I''ll go to the back mountain to have a look." when I learned that the situation was serious, Ling Yunfan also made a decisive judgment.


    "However, I want to stay with brother Yunfan." hearing the speech, Yuexin immediately refused and expressed her ideas.


    Now Yuexin always feels that this farewell may become a farewell, so she wants to be with Ling Yunfan anyway.


    Although it''s not love yet, it''s almost the same.


    "No, little brother, I can go back by myself. How can I say that I am also the second junior of the tan family, and I still have a little voice."


    However, when Ling Yunfan was ready to say something again, the injured Tan Han said again.


    "That''s all right." seeing the situation, he couldn''t continue to refuse. After all, the current situation can''t be delayed, so he nodded and promised. Immediately, he told Yuexin with a serious face: "no matter what happens, you should listen to me. Once there is any danger, you will resolutely leave me and run away."


    "HMM." hearing the speech, Yuexin nodded and agreed.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan takes Yuexin to the back mountain in the direction that he claims to be the second Shao of the tan family.

 Chapter 181

    Under the silver moon night, in the mountain behind the tan family, those who were forced to break the seal array by the demon people disguised as Tan Xun suddenly stopped and looked at the big man standing in the middle. It seemed that they were using their spiritual power to transmit a message for instructions.


    "The array has been arranged, and we can also do it. If it doesn''t go on like this, we won''t have enough time to move rescuers to strengthen the seal here." seeing this, the big man nodded seriously.


    "Buzz!"


    After getting an accurate answer, those array mages who had stopped also joined hands to immediately burst out an unusually shining fire red light when the array was originally just emitting a faint hot light. The high temperature sent out impressively turned the flowers, trees and even some hidden monsters into ashes when the array was formed.


    At the same time, the fake tanxun, who was closing his eyes to fix his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the array master in front with a fierce look and said, "you damn humans are looking for death!"


    In fact, when those array mages quietly arranged the killing array before, he had noticed it, but because he didn''t understand the way of array, he didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, he thought it should be an illusion, but as soon as he saw the situation now, he knew that those human array mages didn''t intend to honestly help themselves crack the array on the stone gate that sealed countless monsters.


    Instead, he is preparing how to deal with himself.


    Although the monster is not as crafty as human beings, he also knows that he has been calculated in the face of such a situation, and from the current array, he may not be able to kill him, but there may be no problem if he wants to be seriously damaged.


    The seckill of Yan Long is a powerful attack and kill method. Its power is enough to kill any existence below the realm of martial arts. Even if we are faced with the strong force of two levels of martial arts, we can also destroy it. This is the combination of the magmatic essence gathered with the special fire system and rare minerals, and it can play an amazing power through the driving of the wizard. But it is a one-time array. Once used once, it will be completely scrapped, and the person who arranges the array will be eaten back, ranging from injury to heavy injury.


    The power of this killing array can be increased with the richness of the power of fire contained in the fire treasure you have arranged.


    "Ow..." when the fake tan Xun rushed over quickly and was ready to attack, the gathering fire red breath suddenly merged into a huge fire dragon like a flame, and the fake tan Xun rushed with towering power.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the originally fierce fake tan Xun stopped his body directly. He felt the fatal threat from the fire dragon composed of fire, so he also scolded secretly, quickly released the demon yuan and turned into a barrier that can completely cover himself in the past.


    "Bang..."


    As the barrier was hit by the fire dragon formed by the force of the array, it was instantly smashed and directly hit on the body. That terrible flame force ruthlessly buried him in it, and fake tanxun''s cry was also constantly heard in the explosion.


    "What a powerful force!"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who came with Yue Xin on the other side, was also aware of a powerful flame force coming from afar. While exclaiming, he entered the state of hell and fought with all his strength to release the spiritual barrier.


    "This... What''s going on?" when she was completely blocked, Yuexin, who was hiding behind Ling Yunfan, also came out slowly and asked suspiciously.


    "Have to hurry!" Ling Yunfan didn''t answer Yue Xin''s words. He directly held her in his arms and flew away with the blessing of hell.


    On the other side, a group of array mages who were drained by the burning dragon array also fell on the ground like mud, gasping for breath. They looked like an old man who had half stepped into the coffin.


    Although they know that they are very weak and must have a good rest, the seal on the stone gate not far behind them is about to be broken. According to the current situation, it is estimated that the seal will completely collapse in half a day. Even if other array mages come, they can''t strengthen the seal, and everything will be over.


    Immediately, after taking a little breath, they were ready to leave.


    "Where to go!"


    Before taking a few steps, Tan Xun''s voice, which had been hit by the Yanlong burning array with all his strength, came out again.


    "How possible!"


    When people looked around, they found that the man standing in front of them was no longer Tan Xun''s appearance, but a monster with a body as big as two adult men, full of white hair, a pair of white sharp corners, a tiger like face and dark green eyes.


    When they saw the monster in front of them, they recognized that it was a seven step white youcrack ground tiger.


    This is a monster with three levels of strength comparable to the martial god. It also exists as a demon general in the demon family. Its most famous power belongs to its power. It is said that the power of the white you split land tiger is that of all demons of the same level can enter the top three. It is easy to tear a huge mountain with his current cultivation.


    However, at this time, the whole body of the white youcrack ground tiger was full of burn marks, and its breath seemed to be suppressed. It became much weaker than the martial artists in the third level of King Wu, and its mouth was full of blood. From this look, it was obviously hurt by the killing array just now.


    However, even the badly hit Baiyou split land tigers are by no means a group of array mages who have no combat power to fight. If they are still at their peak, they may be able to crush their opponents, but now they are just a group of fat meat to be slaughtered.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, when it was just getting closer, countless pure white sword Qi fell on him in the sky.


    However, although the sword Qi is very sharp, it can only make it slightly painful for the white you split land tiger. Even so, it is also irritated. After all, when the food in its mouth is ready to eat, it is disturbed. Anyone will be angry.


    When he looked forward, he found that at some time, there was a young man wearing a black robe, about twenty-three less than twenty-three, with a cold look and the smell of the four layers of martial god, standing in front of the array mages who were weak and unable to fight, staring at himself, and beside the black robed man, there was also a lovely girl.

 Chapter 182

    Looking at the man in front of him who exudes a stronger breath than the Wushen five-level realm, the white youcracked land tiger seemed to face a great enemy. He asked cautiously, "who are you? How dare you attack this seat."


    For such a young man who has a stronger breath than his own cultivation, the battered white youcracked land tiger is naturally afraid, but even so, it also wants to know who the person in front of him is.


    This is not only its problem, but also those array mages. Although they have always lived in Beiyan city and know the famous young people inside, they have never seen the people in front of them. Naturally, they are also very curious.


    "Me? Hehe..." Ling Yunfan smiled at the question of the white split land tiger, and then slowly replied, "I''m just an ordinary person passing by. I happen to see delicious food, so I can''t help it."


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai you cracked the Land Rover didn''t know where the man in front of him was clearly teasing him. Immediately, he was full of anger and injected all his strength into his right fist to fight Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally wouldn''t counsele. He punched him head-on.


    "Brother Yunfan, be careful. The power of the monster is unusually large. In addition, the power of the white youcrack land tiger itself is particularly excellent and can''t compete with it." seeing this scene, Yuexin standing behind him was full of worried exclamation.


    However, her words were still a step slower. At this time, the fists of both sides had collided with each other. Ling Yunfan was directly knocked back by the other party''s powerful and incredible power for several steps, and the white youcracked land tiger was only one step back.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Ling Yunfan was at a disadvantage in this first confrontation, while the white youcracked land tiger was almost crushed.


    "It''s worthy of being called the force demon in the demon family. Its strength is really amazing. I didn''t expect to let me suffer such a big loss!" looking at the disdainful white youcracked ground tiger in front of me, Ling Yunfan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his trembling right hand, and his eyes were full of war.


    With the help of the blood of the gods and Demons and the destruction of the gods and demons, he has a lot of strength beyond those at the same level. He has never suffered a loss of strength when fighting with an opponent who does not use martial arts and whose cultivation is not too much higher than his own. But now he finally meets an opponent who has much higher strength than his own. Naturally, he is very excited.


    The blood of the gods and Demons seemed to be provoked, so that he could not restrain his impulse to win or lose with his opponent.


    "You take these people back to the North Rock City and leave it to me for the time being." looking at the white split ground tiger rushing in front of you again, Ling Yunfan quickly said to Yue Xin behind him, decisively released his spiritual power, strengthened his physique and entered the state of fierce struggle in hell, increased his attributes in all aspects to more than five times, and then fought with him again.


    "Be careful, master and I will bring reinforcements soon." seeing this, Yuexin didn''t procrastinate, but nodded to respond. She took out the bailingdan from the heaven and earth bag, which Ling Yunfan had given her the lower grade of the spirit level, threw it out to every array mage in a weak state, and then said again: "take the pill and leave here with me."


    After hearing Yuexin''s words, those array mages first checked the pills in their hands and found that they were really healing pills, so they swallowed them with confidence.


    Seeing this scene, Yuexin didn''t say anything. After all, this is the pill given by her stranger. No matter how, it''s impossible to trust 100% and swallow it. After all, it''s necessary to guard against people.


    Immediately, the party followed Yuexin and quickly walked towards Beiyan city.


    "Where to go."


    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, the nearby Baiyou split land tiger quickly punched back Ling Yunfan, turned to Yuexin and others who wanted to escape here, hoping to intercept it. However, when it just flew away, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of fierce fight in hell, broke off two thunder fires and punched him, which immediately made him miserable.


    "I''m angry!" the white split land tiger, hurt by the thunder fire cut-off fist, also roared up to the sky, as if crazy, and launched a fierce attack on Ling Yunfan again.


    It seemed that he was ready to play his life. Every attack contained the power of thunder fire breaking fist comparable to Ling Yunfan''s full exertion.


    In this regard, even Ling Yunfan, who has a great advantage in close combat, dare not be careless. His face is very serious and his whole body is tight.


    "Bang..." soon their fists collided again. Ling Yunfan suddenly jumped up and kicked the white split land tiger in the face.


    Roar... After taking the kick, although the Baiyou split land tiger was not hurt much, it made him more angry, as if adding fuel to the fire, and punched Ling Yunfan who was still in the air.


    However, although the power contained in this fist was very great, the speed was slightly slow. Just because of this, Ling Yunfan opened his fists and turned them into palms. He turned sideways and pressed the other party''s hands, which were as big as his two heads, on the ground. His feet were full of spiritual power, which strengthened his strength and kicked them directly on the face of the white youcracked land tiger.


    Being kicked in the face by two feet, even if there was a monster with strong defense, he felt a stabbing pain. He immediately reached out to cover his face and wanted to rub it.


    "Wow..." but at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who should have quit a long way later, suddenly came behind him. He quickly held a strange formula in his hands. His whole body was wrapped up in blue breath. He instantly turned into a huge green dragon. With terrible energy fluctuation and prestige, he ruthlessly fought out and withstood the green dragon killing skill of Ling Yunfan''s all-out strike, It was also hit hard when it flew out.


    "Cough, cough..." the white split ground tiger, whose eyes were full of malice, looked at Ling Yunfan coughing up blood.


    At this time, he really can''t believe that the younger generation in front of him not only has comparable strength, but also has incredible strength. In his opinion, the strength shown has completely exceeded the existence of the ordinary King Wu''s six-tier realm, and even has some secret tricks reserved.


    Facing Ling Yunfan in front of him, Baiyou split land tiger even felt that he was not facing human beings, but a monster whose face had been transformed and changed like it, and still belonged to a noble race.


    But no matter how it looked, it didn''t feel any evil spirit from the other party.


    "This is a monster..." the Baiyou split land tiger who finally fell on the ground also made an incredible evaluation to Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 183

    In Beiyan City, in the city master''s house, Yuexin and Tan Li, the second youngest of the tan family, are facing the inquiries of the three city masters.


    "So, you and the younger generation named Ling Yunfan came to the back mountain of Tan''s house by chance, and then rescued Tan Li. Then you found that the white youcrack land tiger disguised as Tan''s house was trying to threaten a group of mages to help break the seal array that sealed many demon clan people. This is too ridiculous. If the guy pretending to be tan Xun is really funny You have the ability to destroy the tan family. How can you come back here safely? "


    "Don''t tell me that the younger generation with only King Wu''s four levels stopped him and asked you to come back."


    After hearing what they said, the old man sitting on the left, pale and indifferent, suddenly said with an unbelievable face.


    Looking around, I found that this man is Zhuang Yan, one of the Vice City masters of Beiyan City, with the cultivation of wushenjing.


    Although he knows that the status of Tan Er Shao and Yue Xin is noble and can not be underestimated, what they say is too ridiculous, because once they believe it, they must abandon the whole Beiyan city. I''m afraid many people will live on the streets and have nowhere to go, and he will also be punished by the senior management of Beiyan city, This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    At the same time, Weng Xi, the slightly pudgy old man on the right and one of the Vice City masters, also stepped forward and said seriously: "Xin''er and Tan Li are also people of status, especially Xin''er is a disciple of Lord Qian Yun. I think their words are still credible. In order to be safe, we must be prepared."


    Yuexin and Tan Li, who were angry at Zhuang Yan''s words, also lost a lot of anger after hearing Weng Xi''s words.


    "But..." hearing the speech, Zhuang Yan still wanted to say something.


    "Needless to say." but before he could say anything, Duan Tian, the slightly thinner warrior sitting in the middle, interrupted him and said: "Recently, I also noticed a trace of evil spirit coming from the distance. I think what the two wise nephews said should be right. Zhuang Yan, you go with me to explore for one or two, and Weng Xi will stay to make all the residents in Beiyan City ready to leave the city. When I come back, I will determine whether it is a real action."


    "Yes..."


    Seeing that Duan Tian, the city master, had spoken, Zhuang Yan and Weng Xi nodded to take orders.


    At this time, even if Zhuang Yan is very dissatisfied, after all, this is the words of the city Lord. He is only a deputy and has no right to refuse. He can only listen to the arrangement honestly.


    "Xin''er, just stay and help Weng Xi with Lord Qian Yun. He can persuade others."


    Immediately, Duan Tian didn''t take Yuexin with him when he left. Instead, he left with Zhuang Yan.


    Seeing this, Yuexin, who was very worried about Ling Yunfan''s situation and wanted to follow the past, had no choice but to nod and turn away.


    At the back of the tan family mountain, there are two figures in the sky. They collide constantly to produce shock waves and sounds. Their speed is very fast. They just collide, they immediately separate, transfer their position again, and then get entangled again.


    However, soon after a strong collision, the two figures stood separately in their respective positions, did not continue to attack, but looked at each other as if they were thinking about something.


    These two figures are Ling Yunfan and the white you split ground tiger badly hit by the burning dragon array.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that although the demon clan can''t use martial arts like humans and the demon clan, it has the most powerful melee fighting ability and the attack formed by the independent demon yuan. Why don''t you come out to let Ling experience it, or do you say that your strength is just like this? If so, I apologize and said impolite words." Seeing the appearance of the white split land tiger that gradually weakened its breath, Ling Yunfan said sarcastically. As soon as his words fell, he didn''t forget to make an embarrassed move to apologize.


    "Roar... You human are looking for death." how can the fiery white split land tiger keep calm after being provoked by Ling Yunfan? With a direct roar full of killing intention, a white smell like milk broke out all over the body, wrapped around the body and turned into a flash of streamer to attack Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was still confident and with a slight smile in his mouth, gradually showed a serious look. The red flame on his body became brighter, the temperature increased, and the spiritual power all over his body was constantly running.


    At this time, he knew that the Baiyou split land tiger in front of him was going to release all the strength he could play to fight with himself, so he couldn''t take it lightly. After all, people still have a cultivation foundation above the martial god realm. Maybe there are some terrible moves that haven''t been used yet.


    "Bang!"


    As their fists collided, a huge shock wave was generated, and some of the surrounding gravel was instantly shaken away, while the stone gate not far below also appeared a trace of crack with the weakening relationship of sealing energy.


    At the same time, in the confrontation, Ling Yunfan suffered a dull loss in strength, leaving a touch of blood on the corners of his mouth. Just as he was about to step back, he found that the fist full of demon yuan of Baiyou split land tiger had been blasted on his head.


    Suddenly the whole person flew backwards like a deflated balloon.


    "Cluster thunder and fire twin swords."


    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, the white youcrack land tiger, who was preparing to laugh, suddenly felt a burst of severe pain in his abdomen. When he looked down, he was surprised to find that there were two long swords, which were full of fire and the power of lightning, inserted on it, released that powerful power, constantly destroyed his own body, and immediately kept crying.


    "You''re finished."


    When he ran the demon yuan to shatter the two swords inserted in his body, he just looked up and was ready to say something, but he found that Ling Yunfan, who flew backwards, had already disappeared. When he hadn''t reacted, there was a voice like death''s opening behind him.


    As Ling Yunfan''s words came out, he immediately showed amelim''s cutting. Two huge pale cyan light blades will be buried in the past in an instant, and the scream of the white youcrack land tiger also came out intermittently.


    "Old cow, take revenge for me!"


    Looking at the empty front where all the dust fell, Ling Yunfan thought to himself, it shouldn''t be. Even if amelim''s cutting power was very high, he didn''t kill the white split land tiger with the same strength as himself, but now the other party disappeared, as if he had disappeared, as if he were dead, and he found the location of the white split land tiger just a little later, It''s behind him right now.


    When he looked back, he found that the white youcracked land tiger, which was constantly overflowing blood and had a weak breath, looked at him fiercely and said a strange word. After he still poured all the demon yuan into his heart, the whole huge body kept rising red, and a powerful energy was stored together. Soon it turned into a flash of streamer and flew towards the seal stone gate not far behind him.


    "Stop!" seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t know where the other party wanted to use the power of self explosion to forcibly break the seal on the stone door, but he didn''t stop it at this time. After all, it''s too late. Whatever he does is useless.

 Chapter 184

    "Bang!"


    At this time, the whole huge body of the white youcrack ground tiger tightly held the stone door carved with the seal holy pattern, and a full red appeared all over the body. Just in an instant, a violent energy burst out of the body.


    Looking at the hot explosion energy coming here, Ling Yunfan also made every effort to release a large amount of spiritual power, which condensed into a spiritual power barrier.


    Because almost all the energy of self explosion was blasted on the sealed stone gate, the power contained in the overflowing shock wave was far less than two fifths of its power, but even so, the power should not be underestimated, because Ling Yunfan was beaten back dozens of steps just after the spiritual barrier collided with it.


    At the same time, the nearby mountains and other creatures also turned into dust in the explosion and disappeared from the world forever.


    After a long time, the aftershock caused by the self explosion of the white split land tiger finally calmed down. With a strong wind blowing away all the dust, Ling Yunfan''s body was empty, and the seal stone gate standing not far away disappeared.


    "Fortunately, this guy gathered all the energy of self explosion on the sealed stone gate before he died. Otherwise, it would be damaged within tens of miles or even hundreds of miles, and I''m afraid I can survive if I compete with it at such a close distance. At least I''ll end up seriously injured." looking around, Ling Yunfan whispered with a dignified face.


    "Da Da..."


    At the same time, Duan Tian, the Lord of Beiyan City, and Zhuang Yan, the vice Lord of Beiyan City, fell heavily on Ling Yunfan''s side.


    "Are you Ling Yunfan, who Xin''er''s little girl said would voluntarily stay to fight with the white youcrack land tiger?" Duan yuan, who fell on the ground, looked at the mess around and asked.


    The two men knew Ling Yunfan, and immediately nodded calmly: "I''ve seen two predecessors. The younger generation is really called Ling Yunfan."


    Hearing his words and his calm look, Zhuang Yan on one side was not very satisfied. He was also a strong man in the martial god realm, and he was also the vice mayor of Beiyan city. Now the younger generation didn''t salute himself, so he talked to them.


    However, even if he was not happy, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there was Duan Tian, and his voice was full of appreciation. He looked very kind. It was obvious that he was very optimistic about the boy called Ling Yunfan. If he put on any airs at this time, he would probably annoy Duan Tian, so he calmed down his unhappiness and asked slowly: "What happened here? Why is it so evil? Is it true what Yuexin said?"


    "Now that Yuexin has made it clear to the two elders, there is no need for the younger generation to say anything. Just before the two arrived, the white youcrack land tiger, who was hit hard by the burning dragon array, was hit hard by me. Finally, he chose to use the power of self explosion to break the sealed stone gate that is about to disintegrate. Now the array has been completely broken, and the demon families sealed here will soon swarm "Out." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan frowned, showing a dignified look that he had never seen before. He looked at them and said.


    "It''s nonsense. Even if the Baiyou split land tiger is seriously injured, it can at least play a strength comparable to the king of Wu''s six-level territory. How can you, a little guy in the king of Wu''s four-level territory, force him into a desperate situation? I think you''d better tell the truth honestly so as not to delay anything." with Ling Yunfan''s words falling, Zhuang Yan on one side immediately roared with frost on his face.


    Zhuang Yan, who had followed here and found nothing, was already very upset. As a result, the young generation in front of him had to say something to tease himself. How could he bear it.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t pay any attention to the other party''s inexplicable targeting, but seemed to find something that surprised him. The whole person looked at the place where there was a sealed stone gate not far away as if facing a great enemy.


    Not only him, but also Duan Tianyi, the Lord of Northern Rock City.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Yan also slowly turned his head and found that there was a small crack visible to the naked eye in the half empty position of an open space not far away. In that small crack, you can see a dark purple void inside, which releases a strong and incredible evil spirit, which contains a stronger breath than the white split land tiger.


    It''s obviously a demon general level.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Yan did not dare to continue to doubt Ling Yunfan and Yue Xin''s words, because even a fool knew that there was a crack in the void in front of him, and those demon families sealed inside could come out soon.


    "No! Get out of here and go back to Beiyan city to start the moat. Now it''s not enough time for everyone to escape!" seeing this, Duan Tian said with an unusually dignified face, and quickly released his spiritual power to wrap Ling Yunfan and fly to Beiyan city behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Yan behind him would panic and immediately burst out and followed up at the fastest speed.


    Just when they had just flown away, the small hole, which should have been only the size of an eye ball, had opened to the size of an adult man''s head. At the same time, one figure after another quickly rushed out of it.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, with a strong lightning, the hole in the space has been closed at some time. It should have been empty and flat. Now there are all kinds of people with different shapes. These people don''t emit the spiritual power fluctuation owned by human martial artists. Some are just strong evil spirits, and their skin is strange, Some are green, some are black, some are red, and some even have the characteristics of monsters. Some claws, eyes or fur have not completely faded and are still exposed on the body.


    Soon, with a gust of wind blowing, these demon people flew towards Beiyan city.


    Obviously, they know that Ling Yunfan, who killed the Baiyou split land tiger, is there. After thousands of years of seal, they are also eager to fight, and Beiyan city is just nearby, so they naturally have an eye on Beiyan city. On the one hand, they can avenge the dead people, and on the other hand, they can announce to the world that their blood fire dragon returns to their ancestral land with his men.


    The blood fire dragon, a descendant of the legendary Holy Spirit blood fire dragon, has the strength comparable to the three-tier realm of Yuefan in adulthood. It is the most powerful existence among the eighth order monsters, but judging from the smell that has just escaped from the seal, Perhaps it is because it has been sealed for too long, the strength has not been restored temporarily, and it does not send out the strong breath fluctuation that it should have.


    However, no matter how bad it is, it is estimated that it will also have the terrible strength of the second level of Yuefan.

 Chapter 185

    On the night of lightning, the Northern Rock City was unusually noisy, and countless warriors gathered in the center of the city.


    Weng Xi, one of the Vice City masters of Beiyan City, and Qian Yun, President of the branch of the alchemist Association, stood in front of the people, saying that the seal stone gate of the demon family in the mountain behind the tan family was about to collapse, and they should be ready to evacuate the city at any time.


    But even the two of them, who have the highest status in Beiyan City, have not achieved much effect. Only a small part of them are willing to believe, and the rest are basically treated with a skeptical attitude.


    Therefore, Weng Xi and Qian Yun were deeply helpless and anxious.


    "Lord!"


    Before long, Duan Tian and others who rushed from the back mountain of the tan family also fell from the air. Those gathered here also showed a respectful look and hugged boxing.


    When he came to Weng Xi, Duan Tian said anxiously: "go to activate the moat array immediately, and then let the martial arts with the martial god realm go to stick to the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest to avoid the people of demon clan." immediately he said to the people in front of him: "The back mountain of the tan family is sealed with countless demon people. Now the array is invalid, and a large number of demon people have been killed here. If you want to protect your home, give your own efforts and follow other martial arts experts to guard all positions!"


    When Duan Tian''s words fell, Zhuang Yan and Weng Xi on one side had already disappeared. It was obvious that they were going to start the so-called city defense array. At the moment, they knew how terrible the next crisis was. A little delay might cause the whole Beiyan city to be slaughtered. At that time, everything would be over, so they naturally rushed to the destination with the fastest speed.


    "There are monsters!"


    "This is really a way. I don''t want to die yet..."


    "Lord, let me go. I don''t want to stay!"


    "I''m still young and have a good talent for martial arts. I don''t want to die here."


    As they had just left, some of the people gathered here had begun to panic. At first, there was only one person, and slowly there were more and more.


    However, before long, someone in the crowd suddenly said, "Beiyan city is our home. Here we are all taken care of by the city Lord. Now we should relieve the suffering of our home, so I am willing to stay and fight side by side with the city Lord against the demon clan!"


    "Me too. It''s human''s duty to protect our own home. If we can abandon our own home, it''s still human. It''s better to be a demon."


    "Yes, I''ll stay, too."


    "I''ll stay..."


    As the man''s words fell, those who were still hesitant to think about how to leave or stay against the demon clan also expressed their position to stay.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Tian, who was still unhappy at first, also showed a satisfied smile.


    After a cup of tea, there were four old people left in the square of renshanrenshan, including Duan Tian, Ling Yunfan, Qian Yun and Yue Xin.


    These four old men in different clothes have strong cultivation accomplishments in the first level of martial god. They are Raley, Daoyi, Yanxue and qionghu. They are the guardians of the major forces of Beiyan city and have a pivotal position and reputation.


    "These are communication compasses. When you need to use them, you can communicate with others as long as you inject spiritual power into them." just as Ling Yunfan frowned and observed the evil spirit around him, Duan Tian suddenly took out several Brown compasses from the heaven and earth bag and gave them to Ling Yunfan and others, and then said to the four old people in front of him again: "The four of you are divided into two teams to guard the two cities in the southeast."


    "Yes."


    After putting away the communication compass, the four people hugged their fists and nodded in response, then turned and flew away.


    In this way, Raleigh followed Xue''s group to the East, while qionghu followed the island to the south.


    Looking at the communication compass in his hand, Ling Yunfan is also a little puzzled. He looks at duantian in front of him and hopes that the other party can tell him what the compass means


    "Xiaoyou has the ability to hit the white you split land tiger with half the strength. It must not be as strong as it appears. I wonder if we can work together to solve the crisis faced by Beiyan city now?" Duan Tian replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan really wanted to say that your moat has been opened. I have to help if I don''t want to help. However, the other party is a strong man in the second level of martial god. Even if he is unhappy, he still says with a sense of Justice: "I also have a cave in Beiyan city. I''m half a family anyway. I must defend my home with the city Lord."


    "Very good, little friendly." after hearing his words, Duan Tian also showed a faint smile and praised him.


    For the praise of others, Ling Yunfan won''t feel anything different, so he still keeps the previous indifferent appearance.


    "Buzz!"


    Before long, the amazing energy fluctuation appeared in the huge Northern Rock City. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a light cyan barrier and wrapped it in it.


    At the same time, as a full moon reappeared, the silver light lit up the whole earth. When people looked in public, they were surprised to find that there were strange looking figures outside Beiyan city.


    After seeing it clearly, I found that these were the people of the demon family.


    Among them, in the air outside the gate of Beiyan City, there is a middle-aged man with short hair with a slightly old face and wearing a blood red robe. He looks down at this array barrier that he can''t break for the time being, and seems to be thinking about something.


    "I didn''t expect that a medium-sized city would have such a great array. Is it the masterpiece of the holy array master?" as the middle-aged man released the demon yuan a little, he contacted the barrier covering Beiyan city and found that his demon yuan was not only rebounded, but also injured by shock. Although it was only skin trauma, he was a demon general after all, He was more powerful than the ordinary three-tier environment, but now he was blocked by an array. How could he not be surprised.


    In fact, Duan yuan, the leader of the city, didn''t find someone to arrange the city guarding array, but a holy array master known by Qian Yun came here accidentally and needed Duan yuan''s help, so he arranged the array as a reward.


    Although this array has no power, its defensible power is just like the shell of a turtle. If there is no special treasure blessing and combined with the full attack of experts in Yuefan three-tier environment, it can resist any attack.


    That''s why Duan yuan put the hope of Beiyan city on this array. At that time, as long as he holds on for a certain time, other big forces can detect an accident here and come to support. Even if nothing happens to the demon clan outside, they must roll back to the demon clan territory.

 Chapter 186

    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    With the emergence of the moat of Beiyan City, those fierce demon people also continued to attack the barrier. Therefore, there was an abnormal noise and all kinds of noise.


    The warrior standing on the edge of the city wall was shocked to see so many demon people.


    At a glance, you can see that dozens of demons are gathered around Beiyan city.


    Most of them are six level monsters, a small number of six level peaks, and three seven level monsters. The middle-aged man who has been standing in the sky quietly watching exudes a powerful and incredible atmosphere. Although they have not seen the experts of Yuefan three-level environment, they also feel that the other party is estimated to be the legendary eight level monsters, It will exist equally with the three demons in the demon clan territory.


    In the face of such a lineup in front of them, these people hiding on the city wall can still be calm. If not for the strength of the city defense array, they can''t break the existence of demon generals. They are all in a panic. They can still stand here and be ready to attack.


    "It''s really troublesome. Unexpectedly, there is a demon general among the demon people sealed in the mountain behind the tan family. As long as he also attacks, the city defense array can only support less than half a day, and the strong people who come to support may not be able to resolve the crisis..." at this time, Duan Tian, who was thinking about strategy in the city Lord''s residence, saw the middle-aged man outside the city in the distance and said bitterly.


    Although the fortress protection array of Beiyan city is really powerful, it is not enough to break through the three-tier environment alone, but the array also needs to consume energy, and these energy needs to be extracted from the yuan crystal. Once the energy is exhausted, the barrier formed by the large array will disappear.


    Even if we need to use the inventory of the whole city master''s residence, it is estimated that it will only last for a few more hours. Although we knew that three experts from Yuefan three-tier realm would come here to solve the current crisis in a short time, we don''t know how long it will take. Although Beiyan city is still very dangerous for the time being, it will be dangerous at any time after that.


    While he was meditating, Duan Tian suddenly noticed that the communication compass in his hand had the news of asking for help. He also immediately said to Ling Yunfan, "the city gate is in danger. The martial artists over there can''t stand it. The two Vice City masters are trapped by their opponents. Can you go and reinforce them?"


    "The gate... Isn''t that where Yuexin is waiting?" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan saw a lively and lovely girl in his mind, and immediately nodded and said, "give it to me."


    After saying that, he went away in a great hurry.


    If the city gate is full of people he doesn''t know, he won''t rush there in such a hurry, but Yuexin is there. After many days of getting along, the little girl has always treated him as a relative. Now the other party is in trouble. How can Ling Yunfan watch with his arms and hands, so he naturally flies away at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, it has entered the state of hell to improve its flight speed.


    He doesn''t want to see any accident in a small living treasure like Yuexin, otherwise he will certainly take the responsibility on himself at that time, and he won''t have the face to see Qian Yun.


    At this time, the warriors in the gate of Beiyan city experienced the initial panic and loss, and their state has stabilized. They no longer want to escape here, but unite as one and resist the enemy together.


    Due to the special energy barrier formed by the moat, people outside can''t attack people inside, while people inside can use long-range attack to deal with people outside.


    It is precisely because of this that many martial arts have been displayed, and countless lights have penetrated into the surging demon crowd. Although each attack will soon be buried, many demon people who attack in time will continue to reduce their personnel. Some weak people will directly fall here after being hit, Even the wail disappeared into the world without sending out.


    Perhaps a person''s consumption is only a drop in the bucket, but it''s different if there are hundreds, thousands, or even millions of people. In this way, even the itching injury will fully condense into fatal injury.


    Every time the demon clan outside the city wall runs, the demon yuan strengthens itself to launch an attack and hit the wound of the barrier, there will be a powerful martial arts attack to stop them.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    If you look around, you will find that there is a gap of human size in the energy barrier formed by the city protection array at the moment, and there are people of demon families crowding there. In the upper air beyond the gate of Beiyan City, the vice mayor Zhuang Yan and Weng Xi are covered with black scales, The demon men with black sharp horns fought.


    When you look carefully, you will find that the demon family man is actually a seven level demon beast, or a split land black Xuanniu. Like the white you split land tiger, he belongs to the power of the demon family. However, at this time, perhaps it is because he will see the sun again soon, and his strength is a little stronger than the martial god level, However, they can share equally with Weng Xi and Zhuang Yan.


    "Girl, die for me." not far from the city gate, Yuexin, whose face is full of dust and some injuries on her body, is being threatened by a demon man of level five monster. She sees that the other party''s hands grow claws that seem to be sharper than the sword, filled with demon yuan, and attacks herself.


    In the face of a five level monster''s all-out attack, his cultivation is only the five-level realm of Lingwu. Yuexin can''t resist. His body is imprisoned by the threat sent out by the other party. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t help it.


    "I''m sorry, master, brother Yunfan..." seeing this, Yue Xin, who has no hope of living, closed her beautiful eyes, whispered, closed her eyes and waited for the other party''s attack.


    "Drink... Ah."


    "Bang!"


    Just as the demon who had just flown in was preparing to attack, a strong breath came from the sky, and at the same time, the roar that made her feel very familiar came out.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Ling Yunfan, who fell from the sky behind her, hit the demon man who tried to take his life with a strong flying kick, and killed him with a direct blow.


    "If you die, I''ll die of guilt. How should I face old Yun at that time." with their eyes on each other, Ling Yunfan also smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Yuexin''s delicate and lovely little face suddenly became ruddy, and her eyes were full of gratitude.

 Chapter 187

    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    "Puff... Puff..."


    After saving Yuexin, Ling Yunfan released his spiritual power and condensed two long swords full of flames and lightning, which turned into a flash of light, and killed dozens of monsters that had just drilled in through the gap of the closing barrier in the city gate.


    Suddenly, the blood also erupted, and the people who were a little closer were stained all over by the suddenly flying blood.


    Seeing that so many six rank monsters were killed in an instant by this long sword filled with the power of fire and lightning in red and blue, Yuexin''s cherry mouth was also slightly opened, and her face was surprised and whispered: "I didn''t expect that brother Yunfan, in addition to his powerful alchemy, has such a strong combat power that he can kill six level monsters with strength comparable to King Wu''s four-level territory at will. How terrible it is!"


    "Unexpectedly, there was only a small gap in the array barrier, and so many monsters slipped in. The demon clan is really terrible. It''s not good to go on like this." When Ling Yunfan saw Weng Xi and Zhuang Yan fighting alone in the air not far away, as well as the scene of hundreds of sixth order monsters fighting with human fighters in Beiyan City, Yao Yao''s head was dark.


    At the moment, he doesn''t have so much time to think about it. There are not only hundreds of monsters around the city gate. Although the highest class is level 6, the strength of each monster race is different, some are strong, some are weak, and even some can have the first-order combat effectiveness. However, the cultivation of those human warriors who fight against them is not high, and they are unable to take their eyes Under the circumstances, suppress it back.


    "You must protect your own safety. If you can''t, go back to the city Lord''s house and ask the city Lord to come and help."


    Immediately after leaving a few words, Ling Yunfan flew to the battlefield not far from his eyes without looking back.


    Seeing this, Yuexin couldn''t see where Ling Yunfan had gone before she had time to say anything. Finally, she could only sigh and turn away slowly.


    She knew that the city gate would soon become a real battlefield. At that time, people under the king of Wu didn''t have the strength to stand here, and she was just in the martial god realm. She couldn''t compete with the demon clan at present. Even the weakest one could easily kill herself. If she continued to stay here, it would only cause numbness to Ling Yunfan It''s just annoying.


    So instead of this, let Ling Yunfan fight at ease.


    At this point, Yuexin accelerated her pace back.


    At the same time, at the gate of the city, because the monster was too powerful, the human beings in Beiyan city also retreated step by step. Although they had the advantage of displaying their martial arts, their own strength was not enough.


    The most powerful warrior who is fighting with monsters here is only King Wu''s fifth level territory, while others are in King Wu''s first level territory to third level territory, or even two King Wu''s fourth level territory.


    Although there are hundreds of people, they are still suppressed.


    "Whew..."


    Just when they were in a bitter battle, two powerful green light blades in the sky quickly fell into the group of monsters at a speed faster than the wind, and solved dozens of sixth order monsters in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    "Did that adult come to help us?"


    "I don''t think so. It looks like a junior."


    "Yes, it''s so young, but it has the cultivation of King Wu''s four-tier realm. Did he really display the attack just now?"


    "I don''t know, but this man is very strange. He doesn''t seem to be from my Northern Rock City."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan gradually fell to the ground, those human Warriors also shouted curiously.


    The monster on the other side stared at the black robed boy with a frightened face.


    After glancing at the martial artists around, he found that they were all with serious injuries, and slowly opened his mouth: "what are you doing? Continuing to delay will not help us. If they destroy the array inside, the whole North Rock City will be slaughtered."


    After all, Ling Yunfan took the lead in rushing into the monster group and constantly fought with those monsters who came from the fierce attack. However, the monsters here are basically at the level of level 6, and the strongest is slightly stronger than the ordinary King Wu''s level 5. This is not a great threat to him. On the contrary, he still fights with hundreds of monsters with progress Confrontation.


    In fact, if ordinary warriors fight with monsters in hand to hand combat, they will basically die, because that is their strength. Even if their cultivation is strong enough, they may not be able to compare with monsters in hand to hand combat.


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan is an alien. With the help of his blood and the strength superior to those at the same level, and his preference for melee fighting, he has the ability to rival or even surpass monsters.


    "This... How is it possible that this man''s physical strength is so powerful that he can crush monsters in hand to hand combat, and his strength is extremely powerful. Those sixth order monsters are killed by him only once!"


    "No!"


    "Is it possible that this younger generation is a disciple of a great power?"


    "It''s impossible. The disciples of great forces may not have such exaggerated combat effectiveness!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan sweeping in front of him with hundreds of demons and beasts, those who stood behind him and watched from a distance also screamed in surprise.


    Ling Yunfan, who is crushing the herd with one person''s strength, gives people the feeling that he is like a god of war who can''t open the pass with one man. There are almost no opponents who can stop him from killing.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Although Ling Yunfan''s combat effectiveness is really strong and shows the strength of crushing the beast group here, it''s not easy to solve so many monsters at present. After the only warrior in King Wu''s five-level territory found this, he shouted at the people watching the battle, and the whole person burst into the monster group.


    Seeing this, others also followed.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the God of war momentum emitted by Ling Yunfan, almost everyone here forgot his injury and used the attack that reached his limit again and again.


    "This boy is strange. He is only a king of Wu''s four-tier realm. Why does he exude the breath far beyond the king of Wu''s five-tier realm? His spiritual power fluctuation and martial arts seem unusual..." at the same time, the middle-aged man standing in the air outside the city frowned slightly and whispered in surprise when he saw Ling Yunfan who showed extraordinary combat power below.

 Chapter 188

    At the gate of Northern Rock City, a large army composed of hundreds of monsters is being slaughtered by a young man in a red robe.


    Looking around, the man clenched the sharp long sword in his hand and split a blue light blade condensed by blue flame and spiritual power to attack the monsters trying to get close to him.


    This huge blue light blade with frightening power hit the tough body of those sixth order monsters. It was only blocked for a short time, and it ruthlessly cut them in half. The hot flame burned the dead monsters'' bodies in an instant.


    With ten blue flames splitting away, hundreds of sixth order monsters died in just a few breaths.


    And those martial artists who are also fighting with monsters here are shocked to see the young man''s performance, and their hearts are incomparable admiration.


    This man has almost become the respected object of the fighting fighters here. It is Ling Yunfan who rushed from the city master''s house to save Yue Xin.


    In front of hundreds of level 6 monsters, Ling Yunfan didn''t let him play all his cards, although he was aware of some pressure. He just asked him to use common martial arts such as heaven and earth devouring fire cutting. Of course, as an upgraded version of heaven and earth devouring fire cutting, amelim cutting must have been exposed in battle, and hell is in a state of fierce fighting, And some secret skills are almost never used.


    The only secret skill that has been used is the cluster thunder and fire twin swords. This is one of the secret skills mastered by Ling Yunfan, which has low power and low consumption. Therefore, it will be displayed almost in any battle.


    In the current scuffle, the cluster thunder and fire double swords are actually the best choice. On the one hand, he can control two powerful forces to help him resist attacks, and at the same time, it can also be used to attack monsters who want to sneak attacks. In this way, it is almost perfect.


    In this way, under the leadership of Ling Yunfan, after an hour of fighting, a group of warriors wiped out the whole army composed of almost 600 monsters.


    However, the same human warrior also lost several companions, but this is very good compared with the results obtained. After all, at the beginning, they were always suppressed by the demons and beasts. If Ling Yunfan didn''t come to support them, they would probably die here, and more people would die from time to time.


    Now this outcome has been changed. It is not a loss to sacrifice a few people just to this extent.


    "This boy is not simple. Although he was very powerful before, he still hides a lot. Moreover, his physical strength is even more terrible than that of our people. When did such a young generation appear in the Terran, and his double sword skill seems to be a secret skill!" looking at Ling Yunfan who collected the demon Pill on the demon beast''s body below, The middle-aged man in the distant sky looked a little surprised.


    Thinking of a small and medium-sized city where such an evil human junior would appear, the man, as the demon General of the demon family, could not help but wonder what happened to his ancestral land in the past thousand years. In order that a human junior could have the fighting power of such an evil, he also had precious secret skills.


    Not only that, this is just a young generation who has not yet grown up. If you let each other grow up, won''t you be brought down by his three or two moves?


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes to Ling Yunfan also gradually showed his intention of killing. It seems that he wants to strangle it in the cradle to avoid each other growing up and threatening the position of the demon family in the ancestral land.


    Although he wanted to kill, he also had to admit that if Ling Yunfan could really grow up, he would be a terrible strong man of the Terran. He didn''t dare to say that he was the strongest, but at least he could squeeze into the top three. In this way, I''m afraid the position of the Terran in the ancestral land would instantly surpass the demons and Demons and directly become the hegemony of the ancestral land, and such a solution is certainly not what he wants to see.


    So it''s also a secret decision. Once you meet Ling Yunfan in the future, you must try your best to kill him.


    "Huh?" however, at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who had just taken away most of the demon pills, suddenly felt a stabbing look coming from behind him, so he turned around and looked at it. He was impressively opposite the middle-aged man''s eyes full of killing machines. After a little feeling, he found that the strong killing machine was uploaded from the other party, which was also a slightly bitter secret way: "What bad luck! I didn''t expect to be watched by a demon general. It seems that it will be unsafe to walk in ancestral land in the future..."


    In fact, before he came to Northern Rock City, he thought about going to the demon territory to see if he could find out the news about the entrance of hell or the underworld and the magic blue other shore flower that doesn''t know whether it exists or not.


    But now it seems that this idea is obviously a little impractical. Before you go there, you offend a demon general at the level of an eighth order monster. That''s the existence of a general belonging to the demon family. If you go to the demon family territory, you''re afraid you''ll die. Even if you really have to go, you must break through to the more mundane world. As long as you get to that point, you can fight with the help of hell Even if the help of state can''t defeat the existence of the three levels of Yuefan, it can escape.


    That would be much safer.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who secretly decided his future trip, put aside his eyes in confrontation with the middle-aged man and began to observe the battle in the distance.


    It doesn''t matter. When I saw it, I found that Duan Tian, the original master of Beiyan City, had come here at some time, and showed his invincible strength with the strong cultivation of Wushen second level realm, and quickly disintegrated the demon and beast forces that should have taken advantage of them.


    Just after a cup of tea, many scuffles at the gate have been solved. However, it seems that he has no intention to continue to eliminate the monster forces, but flies towards Zhuang Yan and Weng Xi, who are struggling not far away. It is obvious that he wants to solve the most powerful monster here first.


    In this regard, those warriors who are struggling with monsters have no complaints. After all, the action of the city Lord has alleviated all the current crises. Those who end the battle also go to support after a short rest. That is why the combat effectiveness of human warriors has been strengthened a lot, although it is not enough to suppress those attacking monsters.


    But it can spell an equal share.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also knew that Duan Tian was relieved to help Weng Xi and others because he had previously found that his younger generation had extraordinary strength, was fully capable of solving the current situation, and would not stand idly by, so he had the courage to leave like this.

 Chapter 189

    As half a day passed, those who were forced to open by the demon, and the recent demon army was finally wiped out under the leadership of Ling Yunfan, while those who reached the peak level of level 6 all let duantian lead the two Vice City masters to deal with them.


    Because there is a big gap in the realm, so is the strength. Although there are six heads and six levels of peaks among the monsters attacked on this trip, they are still eliminated.


    After solving all the monsters from the attack, Ling Yunfan didn''t take all the demon pills away. He just took half of them and left unconsciously.


    "How did the boy slip so fast..." Duan Tian, who had just delivered a lot of spiritual power to the array barrier, turned to look at the crowd and impressively found that Ling Yunfan had disappeared at this time. He immediately looked for a while and shook his head.


    In fact, Duan Tian is still curious about why Ling Yunfan has such terrible fighting power. He can easily kill level 6 monsters with the cultivation of level 4 of Lingwu. If he has the cultivation of level 5 of Lingwu, even if he can resist level 6 monsters!


    At this point, he became more curious about Ling Yunfan''s identity. At the same time, he also secretly felt that the other party should be a disciple of a great power.


    However, in fact, he guessed wrong. Ling Yunfan is just an independent warrior without any status. He only came to his ancestral land from a small place like Tianxiao mainland with the help of special arrays.


    However, he himself didn''t mind other people''s speculation. Anyway, it didn''t have much impact.


    "Lord, are you looking for me?" just as Duan Tian planned to let several people find Ling Yunfan''s trace, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately looked back and found that Ling Yunfan, who had been searching for, was standing in front of him with a helpless face. When he saw Yuexin, who had been smiling around him, he also understood that Yuexin must have brought him here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show this kind of expression.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to see Ling Yunfan. After all, he is one of the top combat forces in the Northern Rock City. Except for some people above the sixth floor of King Wu, he can''t compare with him.


    However, there are not many martial arts practitioners with a level of six or more of the king of Wu in Beiyan city. If there are 200000 martial arts practitioners in total, it is estimated that there are only hundreds of the king of Wu level six, and there are only less than 20 martial arts practitioners.


    In order to stabilize the formation, several fighters above the sixth floor of the king of martial arts were taken away. There were only less than ten who could stop the attack of monsters.


    This is not enough, so one more Ling Yunfan can naturally get good help.


    After all, in terms of strength, he is completely enough.


    If he is here, even if some demon people sneak in, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Little friend Yun fan, please sit here with the two Vice City masters. In fact, as long as you apply spiritual power to the big array barrier at the critical moment, or you can use more long-range attacks to beat back the demons outside." seeing this, Duan Tian didn''t talk much and went straight to the subject.


    Hearing the speech, the helpless color on Ling Yunfan''s face became more intense. Originally, he would have rushed to help the wuzhe of Beiyan City defend here. It was entirely because Yuexin, a little girl he regarded as a sister, came here to intervene in a crisis. If it was normal, it would not be so. Even if he came to help, he would show his face at will.


    Although I don''t want to, I agreed to Yuexin''s request before returning here, so I can only nod and respond: "no problem. As long as I don''t encounter a sixth level monster, I can basically solve it. The city Lord can rest assured to support other places."


    In fact, the reason why he went and returned was that he was stopped by Yue Xin on the way. At that time, in the face of the little girl''s various pleadings, Ling Yunfa could only promise the other party to take her back to the city gate to guard.


    After Ling Yunfan promised to stay in the city gate to guard, Duan Tian also said something to the other two Vice City masters, and immediately turned and flew away.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, he was obviously aware that monsters had invaded other places, so he was also anxious and wanted to quickly go over and suppress the crisis.


    In fact, the effect would be better if we could bring more people. However, only the city gate is the most vulnerable in the whole city defense array, so we must leave the greatest combat power here. Otherwise, the demon here will attack again and open a gap in the barrier. At that time, some demons will come in. I''m afraid the defense here will be collapsed in an instant, Then things will get worse and worse.


    Although it is said that the demon general will fall into a weak period for a short time every time he makes that special attack, he still has several demons at the peak of level 6. If those demons attack together, maybe the city gate will fall. Therefore, the strongest combat power must be left to guard here to avoid any accidents.


    With Duan Tian''s departure, the two Vice City masters didn''t come to say hello to Ling Yunfan. Instead, they turned and went to the city wall and began to attack the monsters who were constantly trying to attack with other martial arts.


    "Anyway, I don''t need my help for the time being. I''ll go to practice." seeing that the current war situation is still stable, Ling Yunfan shrugged and said secretly, so he turned and walked towards the inn not far behind.


    "Wait for me!" seeing Ling Yunfan leaving, Yuexin also shouted and quickly followed.


    Hearing Yuexin''s words, he didn''t slow down or even wait until he reached the inn.


    "You''re here to slowly refine pills and improve your level. I want to practice. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing to do." after renting a room, Ling Yunfan instructs Yue Xin who also follows, closes his eyes, takes out the yuan crystal in the heaven and earth bag and begins to absorb the spiritual power in the lower yuan crystal.


    Although Yuexin was dissatisfied with this, she didn''t say anything, but did according to his words. She sat down and took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine the top-grade pill of the heaven.


    Because of the contact with Ling Yunfan for many days in the past and the exchange of alchemy experience, I was promoted to become a top-grade alchemy master some time ago. Now if I want to practice, I naturally want to refine the top-grade elixir.


    In this way, they did their own things without interfering with each other, forgetting the passage of time.

 Chapter 190

    "Hoo..."


    After several hours of cultivation, Ling Yunfan''s closed eyes finally opened, and the two glowing eyes showed an extremely excited look.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of breath all over the body also changed in an instant, rising from King Wu''s fourth level to King Wu''s fifth level.


    Although it seems that the breakthrough is very easy this time, in fact, coupled with the consumption of latent repair in the cave rented in Beiyan City, it took tens of millions of inferior Yuanjing to barely break through to the fifth floor of King Wu. If you guessed correctly, the current inferior Yuanjing has little effect on him, If you want to break through cultivation in the future, you must use Zhongpin Yuanjing and even the treasure on it.


    Ling Yunfan also felt bitter when he thought of the problems he would face if he wanted to break through his accomplishments in the future.


    "Congratulations on brother Yunfan''s breakthrough!"


    Just as he was ready to stand up and move one or two, Yuexin, who was sitting at the table, jumped in front of him and said with a smile.


    "HMM." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also nodded in response, then opened his mouth again and said, "what''s the situation at the city gate?"


    "The situation is not very good. It is said that the attacking demons have put all their troops outside the city gate and are ready to attack in one fell swoop. The barrier generated by the city protection array of Beiyan city has weakened a lot with the passage of time, but they still don''t have to worry about being broken, but the city Lord always feels that something dangerous is going to happen, so it''s the same Hurry up, all the martial artists are gathered in the gate. "Seeing Ling Yunfan ask, Yue Xin also says everything she knows.


    After hearing Yuexin''s answer, he also fell into meditation. It was obvious that he was curious about what the demon would want to do.


    According to the defensive power of Northern Rock City''s moat array, as long as the energy supply is not insufficient, it can completely block the attack of a group of demon people outside. Even the blood fire dragon, a demon general, can only make a small gap with all his strength, and then he has to bear the cost of falling into a weak period for a while, But now it''s too strange that they have to fight to the death.


    However, it may also be because they realized that the fighters in Northern Rock City wanted to delay waiting for support, so they knew they couldn''t continue to delay and chose to give it a go.


    Then he thought for a while. After he couldn''t get the answer, Ling Yunfan didn''t think about it. He directly said to Yuexin around him, "anyway, we have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Yuexin also narrowed her eyes into a seam, nodded excitedly, and directly followed Ling Yunfan''s footsteps and walked outside.


    Yue Xin, who is behind Ling Yunfan, looks at the not too generous figure in front of her. She seems to be attracted by something. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of love, and that heart is even sweeter. It seems that as long as she is with the man in front of her, it is a kind of happiness.


    Ling Yunfan naturally doesn''t know the feelings hidden in Yuexin''s heart. After all, he just treats each other as his sister. It''s impossible to think about the love between men and women. In addition, Yuexin''s age is too young.


    At the same time, Duan Tian, the city master on the other side, who is waiting in the city gate, also looks at the demon general blood fire dragon standing in the sky not far from the city. His shining eyes seem to want to see through what the other party is thinking.


    At the moment, there are more than 100000 martial artists gathered in the gate of Beiyan city. This lineup looks great, but its overall strength is low. In the face of the demon army outside the city, which is like a madman, it seems that it is insufficient. Although the number is indeed higher than the other party, everyone''s strength is basically the level of King Wu, Some even only have the cultivation of Lingwu''s eighth and ninth levels.


    The demon clan army outside the city is almost six levels, rarely the existence of five levels of peak, among which there are six levels of six levels of peak, and they are transformed into adults.


    Such a difference in strength, once the war starts, the losers must be the people on the side of Beiyan city.


    If there is no special way to help, even if the demon will not fight, they will be annihilated by the demon within half an hour.


    It was precisely because of this that everyone fell into silence and everyone looked very dignified.


    Just as everyone stared nervously at the monsters outside the city, Ling Yunfan and Yue Xin also came slowly.


    Just as Yuexin came to the crowd, the city Lord Duan Tian already knew his existence, so he immediately explained all the current situation in the way of sound transmission.


    "Yuexin, go back to the city Lord''s mansion and meet your grandpa right away. There will be a big war here soon." after learning everything, Ling Yunfan said to Yuexin with a cold face.


    "Then... Be careful. I''m waiting for you."


    Smell speech, although Yuexin is reluctant, she doesn''t dare to disobey Ling Yunfan. She is also unwilling to let the other party distract in the battle because of herself, so she has to listen even if she is not willing. Then I don''t know where the courage came from. Yuexin, who was a little shy, suddenly put her hands around Ling Yunfan''s neck and leaned her small mouth against her ear.


    Suddenly, Ling Yunfan''s quiet heart wavered slightly. When she looked up again, she found that the little girl didn''t know where to run.


    Seeing this, he shrugged helplessly.


    "Sir, I don''t know why you have to attack our northern rock city. Can you give me a reason? Our Terran has never done anything too much to the people of the demon family. Why do you have to embarrass me?" Duan Tian asked in a deep voice after watching the demon general for a while.


    His question was actually a question for everyone present.


    "This seat has been sealed for thousands of years and has just returned to the world. Naturally, I want to enjoy the feeling of living in my ancestral land. Similarly, I also want to do something to let people all over the world know that this seat has returned. At the same time, your city is just so close, and the strength is not good. It may not be too difficult to kill it." I heard Duan Tian''s question, The man said calmly.


    Listening to his tone, it seems that killing the whole northern rock city is just a normal thing for him. Similarly, it can be heard that the lives of hundreds of thousands of martial artists do not seem to be life in his eyes, but some toys that can be abandoned or even destroyed at any time.


    After receiving this answer, those dignified people showed full anger on their faces, and glared at the middle-aged man in front of them.


    If these sights can be turned into a sharp sword, the man must have been inserted into a sieve now.


    "You are too rampant. Just to announce your comeback, you are going to kill a city. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the strong man of the Terran?" Duan Tian, the Lord of Beiyan City, roared angrily.

 Chapter 191

    "Hehe, if there are strong human beings coming, I''m not afraid, because if there is a war here, several dignitaries of the demon family will come. I don''t think I will have anything to do with these people. On the contrary, if your strong human beings want to come, it will take some time. It''s too easy for me to kill you before that!" Facing Duan Tian''s roar, the blood fire dragon replied with an indifferent face.


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to glance at the helpless Ling Yunfan in the crowd at the gate.


    Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he is staring at Ling Yunfan, and he is also ready to kill the other party at all costs.


    But he just glanced at it and didn''t continue to pay attention to anything.


    For the middle-aged man''s move, Ling Yunfan, who is very vigilant, naturally sees it in his eyes.


    "It seems that the demon will have to kill me, which will be troublesome." after guessing the other party''s mind, Lingyun Fanton was speechless.


    You know, if an expert in Wushen realm is looking at himself, he may still have some hope of living, but now he has to face a strong person comparable to Yuefan''s three-tier realm. If the other party really wants to, he can kill him as King Wu''s five-tier realm with one hit.


    It is for this reason that he feels that things are extremely difficult, and even feels powerless.


    On the other hand, Yuexin, who returned to the city master''s house to meet Qian Yun, also asked with a worried face: "master, do you think brother Yunfan can keep Beiyan city this time?"


    After hearing this question, Qian Yun was baffled. You should know that although he has a noble position in Beiyan city and has a wide range of knowledge, he can''t meet things related to combat. However, even laymen like him can see that Duan Tiancheng and his party will be defeated.


    Not for any reason, just because there is an eight level demon general on the enemy side, which is equivalent to the cultivation strength of Yuefan three-level territory among human warriors. Once the two sides start a war, no one in Beiyan city can compete with it. It''s hard to say that those warriors gathered at the city gate may not be enough for people to kill in a minute. The better thing is to be wiped out quickly.


    Although there is still a moat to help, there is always a time when strong defense will be broken. Now the barrier of the moat has to face energy depletion and self disintegration. All the time, the moat will break and everything will be over.


    If the war is defeated, it is estimated that all martial artists in Northern Rock City will be killed, and a holy order alchemist like him will not be in danger of life. After all, the identity of Alchemist is a respectable existence for the demon family and the demon family. At that time, it will be no problem to be forced to refine some pills for them.


    However, in order not to let his disciples worry too much, he also replied with a little smile: "it''s not clear to be a teacher, but the strong human beings who want to support should arrive soon. Everything will be all right at all times."


    "Well, I''m sure big brother Yunfan can get through it safely." hearing the speech, Yuexin, who was simple in mind, naturally didn''t think much. She directly believed his master''s words and nodded with a sweet smile.


    Looking at the young girl in front of him, how can Qian Yun, as his master, not see it? But he also knows that Ling Yunfan will never lack women around him. If his disciples want to follow him, they may not be able to climb up. If they can succeed, it''s OK. If they can''t be afraid, they will brew a tragic event.


    "Hey, let''s have a chance to talk to the little guy in the future to avoid any accidents." after watching Yuexin in front of him for a while, Qian Yun secretly decided what to do in his heart.


    While Qian Yun was still contemplating his disciple''s life-long event, those monsters outside Beiyan city who should have attacked one after another suddenly stopped attacking, withdrew from a distance one after another, and looked at the gate of Beiyan city with killing eyes.


    And the demon standing in the sky finally broke away a pair of eyes full of indifference from closing his eyes and cultivating his spirit. The demon yuan all over burst out from the body in an instant, but those soaring demon yuan seemed to have changed, turned into countless flame power, and came to the sky above his head for continuous gathering.


    With the increase of the energy sphere fused by the demon yuan and the power of fire not far above, the power emitted is becoming more and more terrible. Only in a few breaths, the flowers, plants and trees around can''t bear the terrible high temperature and turn into a pool of fog and disappear completely. The demon runs the demon yuan one after another to strengthen its own body to fight it.


    "Not good! Stop the demon general quickly, otherwise the array will be broken."


    Seeing this scene, Duan Tian, the Lord of Northern Rock City, immediately thought of something and shouted in panic.


    After saying that, he released his spiritual power with both hands and condensed what with the constant holding of the formula, while others reacted from a daze after his cry, and were also ready to sacrifice their strongest martial arts attack.


    "Bang!"


    "Click... Click..."


    But time didn''t wait. When they were still gathering moves, the demon would have absorbed all the energy into his hands, and immediately came to the gate and fought against the barrier released by the city defense array.


    With the sound of a huge explosion, the sound of the fragmentation of the barrier came out at the same time.


    Looking around, I found that the large array barrier, which had been stable to no avail, was smashed to pieces by a punch.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "How could the big array barrier, which could block the full attack of the three-tier realm experts in Yuefan, be broken???"


    "It''s over..."


    "It''s all over."


    Seeing this scene, countless people murmured with despair like a deflated balloon.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    At the same time, with the moment when the barrier was broken, those demons and beasts who could not bear to fight for a long time also poured into Beiyan city like crazy.


    The demon general who broke the barrier of the array did not lead the monster army to attack at this time. Instead, he returned to his original position with a weak breath. It seemed that he was going to look coldly and didn''t want to fight.


    In fact, the previous strike was a unique skill that he understood after being sealed for a thousand years. Its powerful power can make him seriously damage the existence of the four levels of Yuefan, but the price he has to bear after using it is a little heavy, because the previous demon yuan and the power of fire have reached the limit in his body.


    So now I can only take a temporary rest. Otherwise, even a warrior in the martial god realm can kill him here. If he really wants to do that, he will suffer too much.

 Chapter 192

    "Everyone will guard Beiyan city with this seat!"


    Seeing the swarm of monsters, Duan Tian also roared up to the sky, and resolutely rushed into the demon group with two Vice City masters.


    "Kill!"


    "I will fight to the end with the city Lord."


    "Let''s work together to drive these damn demons out."


    "Rush."


    Seeing this, those martial artists standing behind also shouted loudly one after another, offered their own good weapons, and after integrating the spiritual power into them, they went face-to-face.


    Seeing this scene, those who had been influenced by those who had no fighting spirit were not confused. Similarly, they took out their weapons and killed the demons and beasts.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, as the leader of the younger generation here, naturally won''t go to one side. He held Ying Jiao''s sword tightly in his hands, and his whole body was burning red. His elegant black hair was stained with a layer of red, and a pair of sharp and indifferent black eyes turned golden in an instant. The fluctuation and breath of his cultivation also rose to the sixth level of King Wu.


    After entering the state of fierce fighting in hell, his combat effectiveness has increased sharply. Originally, he had the strength to kill level 6 monsters at will in normal times, but now he has become more powerful.


    Seeing that he rushed into the monster group, he found a dazzling light cyan light burst out, and amelim cut was also displayed.


    Facing the powerful killing moves that can kill the king of Wu''s seven level realm, those monsters of level 6 or below were unable to resist. They were just buried at the moment of contact. They left the world without even making a miserable cry.


    Because this battle is too chaotic, large-scale attacks such as amelim chop, heaven and earth devouring inflammation chop and green dragon killing can not be used, because it is easy to hurt people on your side, Therefore, in this war, the only moves he can use are cluster thunder fire double swords, thunder fire cut-off fist and cyclone chop.


    However, even if he doesn''t use several killing moves because of his concern, it will have little impact on Ling Yunfan. After all, in the face of those monster groups, only monster at or above the sixth level can cause damage to him, and among the enemies at present, except the demon General of the eighth level monster who is recuperating, The other six level peak monsters were restrained by Duan Tian and others.


    Therefore, he should not be too relaxed in this scuffle with monsters.


    "This boy is really amazing. It seems that he was underestimated before." perhaps because his performance was too wonderful, Duan Tian, who was fighting with two sixth order peak demons in the distance, noticed it.


    Looking at the two long swords that control the power of fire and lightning and their powerful hand to hand combat ability, waving Ying Jiao sword to cut those approaching demons in half one by one, some were even instantly killed by a sword passing through the demon pill, while those facing the cluster thunder and fire double swords were ruthlessly killed.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Tian''s heart was also secretly surprised: "what a terrible little guy. A person''s combat effectiveness is even stronger than that of thousands or even tens of thousands of people. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole demon army will be slaughtered by him, as long as his spiritual power is enough."


    Although Duan Tian felt that the strength displayed by Ling Yunfan was extremely strong and even enough to crush the whole demon army, he still didn''t think that Ling Yunfan, a junior in the sixth level of King Wu, would have too much spiritual power to use. According to the conjecture, it was not enough to transfer all his spiritual power to the other party.


    Therefore, he also repulsed the two entangled monsters, and immediately preached to Ling Yunfan, who slaughtered the monsters like a god of killing: "boy, killing the enemy quickly is naturally a good thing, but if your spiritual power is exhausted, you will have no resistance. Don''t consume your spiritual power blindly."


    "Look down on me and wait for death!"


    When his words just came out, the two men who were repulsed also released their powerful demon yuan to cover their bodies, and their combat effectiveness seemed to double.


    These two men are respectively the heavenly Xuanyun horse at the peak of level 6. They are incarnated by blood inflammation and dazzle lion. They have extremely powerful strength in the first level of Wushen. Even if they are faced by experts in the second level of Wushen, they can''t kill them in a short time. Unless they have special strong martial arts, they will inevitably consume some time.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who received the voice of Duan Tian, the master of Beiyan City, did not pay attention to anything. Instead, he slaughtered those unknown monsters with profits.


    "Boy, take it!"


    Just after he killed a burning tiger in front of him, a voice full of killing intention came from nowhere.


    Aware that the strength of the master of the sound was far better than himself, Ling Yunfa naturally clenched his hands and crossed his chest, released a large amount of spiritual power, fused into a barrier, and immediately turned to block the fast huge fist.


    "Wow..." as the huge fist fell, the defense barrier was instantly broken by a terrible force, and it flew back like a deflated balloon.


    "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that the attack of the sixth highest level guy would be so terrible..." although Ling Yunfan was seriously injured by the previous attack, he quickly stood up with his chest covered, frowned and stared at the black haired middle-aged man standing in the sky in the distance, with two black screaming men on his forehead.


    At the same time, a little sound of fragmentation came from the bones of one hand, several sternum were broken, and a lot of blood flowed from the corners of the mouth.


    This kind of injury does sound terrible, but it is not a heavy injury for Ling Yunfan who has reached the realm of King Wu. He can recover after running his spiritual power and repairing it a little. What''s more, he has taken a hundred miraculous pills with spiritual patterns before, so he doesn''t care about his injury.


    "Your opponent is the old man." just when the big man with black hair was surprised, Weng Xi''s voice stained with monster blood came to him, burst into a drink, and hit several punches in succession.


    Seeing this, the man also frowned slightly, clenched his hands into fists, and went up the same way.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the speed of their fists was like the wind. Even the naked eye could not see clearly, and their battlefield was also transferred from the sky to the ground. Those monsters and even human fighters who were closer were stunned and flew out in an instant by the shock wave generated by the explosion, killing and injuring.


    This made those people who were inexplicably affected miserable. They even wanted to scold the vice mayor if he had been fighting for too long. He was mentally bad. He didn''t even care about his own people.


    However, some people who observe the so-called precision will find that Weng Xi is not intentional, but he still wants to stay away from many people. However, the strength of his opponents is too strong, and they have even slightly surpassed themselves, so there is no way to be distracted and can only blindly display the most powerful attack.

 Chapter 193

    With the long-term chaos, these buildings at the gate of Northern Rock City also collapsed due to the shock wave generated by the powerful battle, and finally became like ruins.


    There are countless monsters and human warriors fighting fiercely and disorderly here.


    When you look up, you will find that Duan Tianzheng, the main of Beiyan City, is fighting with three opponents who exude the atmosphere of kambiwu God.


    Perhaps it is because the opponent is too simple. For a moment, even Duan Tian, who is the second level of Wushen, can''t solve the opponent quickly. At the same time, Zhuang Yan and Weng Xi on the other side are also being suppressed by their respective opponents. If no one else helps, they will die. There is no doubt that one will be killed in this fight.


    After all, in the face of opponents who are stronger than themselves, their lives will be in danger at any time.


    But even if he wanted to help something in the past for some days, he could do nothing, and his opponent seemed to be aware of his idea. He kept pestering, that is, he didn''t give a chance to win or lose. It was like delaying time.


    "Wow..." Weng Xi, who was not far away from Duan Tian, was punched in the chest by his opponent. A scream mixed with a mouthful of blood arrow flew out. The whole man was weak and pale and fell to the ground.


    "You damn beasts, don''t get in my way."


    "The sky waves break!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Duan Tianxin was immediately filled with anger. With a roar, the whole person turned into an illusion at a very fast speed. Just a few breaths, he already held a long gun and set off waves after waves. Under the integration of waves and spiritual power, he turned into a form like a tornado drill bit.


    He exuded great prestige and passed through the bodies of the three opponents who entangled him in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Tian, as the second level martial god, was hit by the low-level martial arts skills of the monarch level. Although they were extremely powerful in the demon family, they could not fight it. They were directly killed by one blow. Finally, they lost their vitality without even a scream, just like a weightless stone falling straight down.


    "No!"


    After solving his opponent, Duan Tian turned his head and looked. His anger became stronger and his face became very ugly.


    Duan Tian did this because he saw the demon who hurt Weng Xi. He immediately waved two fists the size of an adult man''s head again, integrated into the demon yuan, and attacked Weng Xi.


    Looking at the momentum, it is obvious that he wants to end Weng Xi''s life, and he is a little far away from there now. It is obviously impossible to catch up and save him. It is only when he understands this that he will regret extremely.


    "My life is over." in the face of the demon family who insisted on attacking himself, Weng Xi shook his head in despair, closed his eyes and was ready to go to the yellow spring.


    "Stop!" seeing this, Duan Tian, who was flying with all his strength in the distance, also roared loudly, and released his powerful pressure belonging to the second level of Wushen to frighten the other party.


    However, his approach was undoubtedly useless, but made the other party speed up the attack.


    "Hey... It''s over."


    "Vice Mayor Weng Xi is really going to be buried here."


    "Damn demon clan."


    Seeing this scene, those human fighters who are trying to fight their opponents also showed angry sighs one after another.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Just as everyone had been killed and Weng Xi was bound to be killed here, a black figure suddenly came to Weng Xi.


    Looking around, this figure is Ling Yunfan, who was attacked by a middle-aged man covered with black fur.


    When he came to Weng Xi, Ling Yunfan quickly held a strange formula in his hands. After a short meeting, he was wrapped up in green breath, turned into a huge green dragon, opened his pouring mouth and directly collided with the fist of the attacking middle-aged man.


    "What!"


    The middle-aged man was also shocked when he suddenly collided with the green dragon. At that time, he thought that the other party had the blood of the legendary dragon family, so he showed such a move and distracted him a little, resulting in the weakening of the power of his fists, resulting in being directly bounced out by that power.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who accidentally pushed back the middle-aged man who was the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, also spit out a mouthful of blood in his chest. The secret skill instantly disintegrated, and even the state of hell fighting also retreated, and his breath weakened a lot.


    "Good boy." seeing that Ling Yunfan was able to beat back the middle-aged man with the cultivation of King Wu''s sixth level realm, who was comparable to King Wu''s Ninth level realm, he was also excited. Immediately, he saw that his gun holding action changed again, The whole man turned into a huge wave again, and the drill bit attacked the middle-aged man who was still stunned after retreating a few steps with strong pressure.


    "How could I die here like this? Don''t think about it!"


    After sensing Duan Tian''s terrible killing intention and his powerful martial arts, he also knew that his life was coming to an end. When he looked up at the demon general who was still recovering, he also knew that the other party had no way to save himself, so he also burst into a shout. His whole body showed the body with the emergence of the demon yuan, You want to use this form of strong defense to block the attack in the next few days.


    "Puff..."


    Although it is said that the defense ability and combat effectiveness of the demon family are stronger than those in the form after transformation, but how can we say that his strength limit is a little stronger than that in the first level of Wushen? Duan Tian''s full attack in the second level of Wushen can''t be okay, so his strong defense was broken at the moment of contact with it, His body was penetrated by the long gun, revealing a blood hole the size of a fist.


    "Hmm! How could it be." Duan Tian was surprised to see that a sixth level peak cracked earth sky mark divine cow survived the breaking of the sky waves with all his strength. He was only seriously injured, but when he saw the demon with closed eyes outside the city behind him, his whole body showed the fluctuation of using demon yuan.


    He knew that the reason why the other party could live under his full blow was that the demon would be a hindrance.


    However, even if he didn''t achieve the effect of one hit, Duan Tian didn''t give up his plan to kill the cracked earth tianken divine cow, so he flew away again with a long gun emitting the smell of low-level holy ware.

 Chapter 194

    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    Two figures in Northern Rock City constantly collide with each other in the sky.


    When you see it clearly, you will find that one of them is Duan Tian, the main of Northern Rock City, and the other is the cracked earth tianken divine cow who has been injured previously.


    At this time, the battle between them was very fierce. Duan Tian waved his long gun as if it were a sea wave. It was more and more powerful. It was like the sea wave was in the sea. It was constantly strengthened, and it was one after another. The power emitted was no less powerful than the previous sky wave attack, and it was vaguely surpassing.


    Seeing Duan Tian''s moves at the moment, those who are more familiar with him can naturally recognize that this is his second card, the wave holy gun, which is the same as the sky wave breaking as the low-level martial skill of the king''s level.


    The sea wave holy gun is determined to continuously consume a lot of spiritual power to integrate the relationship between the body and the long gun. It plays a force like the sea. With the more shots, the power will become higher and higher. This martial arts skill has a total of 99 hits, and the power of the last hit is enough to tear apart mountains and rivers and cut mountains.


    In fact, this move has great defects in martial arts. If someone with a more vicious vision observes it for a while, it can be seen that although the wave holy gun has great power and good speed, it pays too much attention to power. Not to mention that the speed is greatly limited, but even a little opportunity for self-defense is given up and used in attack.


    If you face some opponents who are very fast and proficient in various body methods, as long as you break the wave pressure of each shot, it is not difficult to avoid the attack, and you can even achieve the degree of anti killing. Of course, you can do it only when your strength is equal to or even more than that.


    However, at this time, the strength of the cracked earth tianken divine cow has been improved a lot with the help of the blood fire dragon, so the displayed strength can barely deal with it.


    But this is just a struggle. There is no way to compete with it. Not to mention that there is still a little gap in strength, let alone the sea holy gun that has released all its efforts.


    Therefore, after a short time, the crack ground Sky mark divine cow has been suppressed, and the wounds on his body also bear more and more attacks.


    "It seems that the city Lord will win soon." seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who helped Weng Xi up, guessed the victory or defeat of both sides. When he thought of something, he looked back at the demon general whose breath was becoming more and more dangerous, and whispered with a slight frown: "That said, it''s no use even if the city Lord can win. After that guy recovers completely, everything will be over."


    "Yes, I don''t know when those powerful people will arrive here. If we slow down, we''ll all die here." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Weng Xi nodded in agreement and immediately sighed: "It doesn''t matter if an old guy like me dies, but it would be a pity to let a proud son like you die here. Although I haven''t seen your action, I can see that your future is definitely not simple. At least I can compare with those great power''s own disciples."


    "Ha ha... The elder praised too much, and I''m just an ordinary junior." Ling Yunfan didn''t accept Weng Xi''s praise. He just shook his head slightly and began to work his spiritual power to repair the injury in his body.


    In fact, he didn''t have much injury in the original time. The injury that was hit by the crack ground Sky mark divine cow recovered almost under the powerful effect of the hundred miraculous pills with holy stripes. But he fought with the other side in front. Although he accidentally knocked it back, he was seriously injured. In this way, the injury plus injury naturally became a serious injury.


    If you don''t go to the treatment earlier, your strength will be limited in the next battle. If you are not careful, you may be killed. You know, there are at least four sixth level peaks in the monster groups that attack. Once they spare their strength to deal with themselves, everything will be bad.


    Weng Xi didn''t feel unhappy about this, but took out the healing pill and began to repair the injury.


    Meanwhile, fierce fighting is still going on in Northern Rock.


    With the passage of time, the warriors of Beiyan city began to be unable to resist. There were less than 60000 people left from the original 100000 people, and there were more than 40000 left from the monster army, but each one''s strength was far better than that of the human warriors.


    If there is no reinforcement, Beiyan city may be destroyed here, and some people in the wuzhe brigade of Beiyan city have been timid and slipped away a lot, but it''s a pity that they were finally wiped out by the monster that followed.


    "Er..."


    After a while, Ling Yunfan was the first to recover from his injury. After all, in terms of the injury, he was not as heavy as Weng Xi. Coupled with the powerful healing ability of the demon blood, it was normal for him to recover faster than the other party. But when he just opened his eyes, Zhuang Yan screamed not far away.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, I found that Zhuang Yan was struck out by a giant tiger full of fire. The whole person was immediately hit hard. Some of his shaky body quickly fell to the ground, and the spiritual power in his body was exhausted when he fought against it, because there was no help of spiritual power.


    He is no different from an ordinary person. Coupled with the severity of his injury, it can be said that even an ordinary person can kill him.


    After Zhuang Yan was wounded, the monster didn''t stop at this point, but immediately opened its mouth and spewed out the flame full of demon yuan.


    "I didn''t expect to fall here..." looking at the monster who attacked with interest, Zhuang Yan, who was seriously injured, smiled bitterly. After shaking his head, his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    In fact, he was just going to make a little effort to entangle with the monster, and then wait for Duan Tian to help him kill it, but he never thought that the opponent''s strength was so strong that he could not fight it at all. He was only badly hurt after the fight. He was unwilling. He had not enjoyed enough after becoming the vice mayor of Beiyan city, It''s acceptable for him to die here now.


    But no matter what, he could not change the ending that he was about to fall. At this point, Zhuang Yan did not continue to do more meaningless actions and honestly waited for death.


    "Stop, evil animal."


    "Bang!"


    Just as the powerful flame was about to kill Zhuang Yan, a terrible and dignified voice came from the distance of the sky. A dull fist suddenly broke the flame, and a strong blow blew the burning tiger out. It was also difficult to predict life and death.


    "This... This is the master of Yuefan territory!"


    At the same time, Duan Tian, who had just suffered a heavy blow from the crack ground Sky mark divine cow on the other side, felt some distant breath, and his body shook and shouted with joy.

 Chapter 195

    As Zhuang Yan was saved by the sudden boxing, the demon outside the city immediately opened his eyes and looked at the high altitude in the distance ahead.


    Obviously, from his appearance, he definitely found that his strength was comparable to him and could even threaten his existence.


    Similarly, the monsters in the Northern Rock City also noticed that there were three strong enough to rival their adults'' breath, and then stopped attacking and retreated to one side. Therefore, the wounded warriors in the Northern Rock City also spit out a turbid breath as if they had survived a great disaster.


    Xu felt the strong and terrible smell of the comer, and Duan Tian and others were full of respect and excitement.


    He knew that with the support of these three powerful Yuefan level-2 experts, there was no problem to deal with the blood fire dragon who could only give full play to the strength of Yuefan level-2. In this way, their Beiyan city could avoid the crisis of being destroyed.


    After Weng Xi came to Duan Tian together, Ling Yunfan also looked up and impressively found that there were three people nearby the demon general, showing a triangular trend and surrounding him.


    Each of these three people has a strong breath and extraordinary demeanor.


    The man on the left looks like a middle-aged man. He is wearing a gorgeous light blue robe. He looks very brilliant. His clothes are neat and tidy. His eyes are like a sharp sword, flashing a sharp fine awn.


    In front of the demon general was a tall, slightly elderly old man with white hair and beard but ruddy complexion. He stared at the demon general in front of him with frown, and his face vaguely revealed a little color of fear.


    On the right side is a beautiful woman dressed very forthright. Her skin is white and her eyes are watery. It seems that she contains thousands of customs and looks very charming.


    Just after he went out thousands of miles to kill the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, three experts from the second floor of Yuefan had come to the sky outside the gate of Beiyan city in an instant and directly surrounded the demon who had just recovered.


    Looking at the three people not far away, Ling Yunfan was also a little curious and asked duantian, "Lord, who are these three predecessors?"


    Seeing the respect and deference of those masters in the martial arts realm when they looked at the three people who came to support, Ling Yunfan was also very curious about their identity, which would make so many people show such a look. If it was just an ordinary strong person in the second level of Yuefan, it should not let so many people do so.


    So he himself secretly guessed that the identities of the three people must also exist very loudly in this ancestral land.


    Sure enough, as his questions fell, Duan Tian replied with a smile and slowly respectful: "Standing on the left of the demon general is ChiYan, one of the Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion. On the right is the beautiful woman, the Dharma protector cangyu in Wuji Pavilion. In the middle is tianxuanyi of the weapon refining sect. They are the existence of the second level of Yuefan, and their strength is very powerful among their peers."


    "Unexpectedly, two of the five forces of the Terran family in the ancestral land have come. It seems that this demon general has a great weight." after knowing the identity of the visitor, Ling Yunfan looked at the dignified demon general and showed some surprise.


    Originally, he thought that at most some second-line forces sent people to come, but he didn''t expect that it would be the existence of Wuji Pavilion and Lianqi sect to come for support. It''s really strange and seems too incredible.


    There is only one explanation for alerting these great forces, that is, the demon general in front of us is very powerful and has been valued by the leaders of those great forces. In order to avoid any accidents, we will let cangyu and others with the same strength come over.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who had been fully understood, didn''t ask much, but focused on the three people in the air. He wanted to have a careful look at how wonderful and fierce the battle of the strong in Yuefan.


    In all the battles he had experienced before, he recognized that a little carelessness would endanger his life. However, if he really wanted to compare with the battles between the strong in Yuefan territory, it would be a small Witch to see a great witch. If he could see their battles with his own eyes, he might get some inspiration.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan naturally focused all his attention on cangyu and others.


    "Is your Excellency the demon general in the demon family?" ChiYan asked the first person looking at the person in front of him.


    Although I know that the other party is the demon General of the demon family, I don''t know what demon beast transformed it, so I''m naturally curious.


    "Demon will bear wild..."


    For ChiYan''s question, the demon will only answer a word, and the arrogant demon yuan in the body will be released in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he will shout at one of his fists.


    Looking at this ordinary fist seems nothing great, but it has been strengthened by the demon yuan, but in fact, the dark strength and power contained in this fist can kill an expert in Yuefan level-1 environment in one hit. Even the existence of Yuefan level-2 environment will suffer a great loss. After all, the body of the demon family is extremely powerful, and they have almost no power in hand to hand combat The existence of the enemy.


    Almost every part of the body that can attack contains a powerful force comparable to the martial arts released by the martial arts of the same level.


    "Bang!" seeing the sudden attack, ChiYan was not flustered, but seemed to have expected. His hands released spiritual power, as if they were fused with the continuous flames from nowhere to form a small shield in front of him, which directly resisted the other party''s attack.


    The same shield also blocked the demon who claimed to be xiongye. After one punch, it turned into fragments and disappeared. He was not hurt.


    "Yishui Qingtian palm."


    As ChiYan was pushed back, cangyu and a pair of slender jade hands on one side continued to condense the spiritual power and swing. With a soft drink, he hit two huge palms at the bear field in front of him, just like the melting of water and spiritual power.


    This is not an ordinary attack, but her master level intermediate martial art. Although its power is not the most powerful, it is also not vulgar. Even ChiYan, who is the Dharma protector of Wuji pavilion with her, can''t deal with it easily.


    "Drink!" in the face of two huge flood like palms, xiong Ye shouted. His hands were strengthened by the demon yuan again, and he fought with the same strength. He completely blocked it, and at the same time, he was knocked back a few steps.

 Chapter 196

    "The fight between the strong on the second floor of Yuefan is really great. It''s just a face-to-face fight. The attack is so powerful. It seems that the next battle must be earth shaking."


    Looking at the scene that cangyu pushed back the demon to bear the wild, Ling Yunfan was also slightly surprised.


    At the same time, he also wants to see what kind of strength he will play when he reaches this level.


    "Let me try your strength!"


    Just when he marveled at the powerful means of the strong in Yuefan, the tianxuanyi in the sky also held a long sword, and the whole person turned into a figure of resolution, running away like lightning.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    With the long sword in his hand, the sword Qi is flying, like a storm like sword, swinging away and moaning.


    Seeing this, the xiong Ye frowned slightly and was full of demon yuan wrapped around his whole body. His whole body quickly went face-to-face and waved his strong fists against him.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    The battle between the long sword and both hands produced a series of lightning sparks, and the powerful energy afterwaves continued to leak out. On one side, the long sword was as fast as lightning, and the sword Qi was as dense as rainstorm. It looked very powerful, but on the other side, xiong Ye''s hands, which were harder than ordinary sacred objects, easily broke the sky sword Qi again and again, and pushed back tianxuanyi''s sword again and again.


    The speed of his fist even exceeded that of the other party, but there were countless powerful sword Qi blocking him, so he couldn''t get too close to release all his good hand to hand combat ability.


    Seeing that xiong Ye was entangled by Tianxuan Yi, cangyu and ChiYan also used their own means to confront him.


    "Dry day ChiYan chop!"


    After xiong Ye was pushed back by cangyu and tianxuanyi, ChiYan held a long sword full of fire red lines in his hands and was being injected into it by his flame power. With his explosion, heaven and earth suddenly changed, wisps of fire red breath came from the sky, and the ground also quickly cracked and spewed out many red magma.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw the long sword after the flame and magma gathered together, integrating the power of the laws of heaven and earth between the electric light and fire, and quickly came to xiong Ye''s body, stabbing him with confidence on his face.


    "No way!"


    Facing the powerful attack of ChiYan, xiong Ye felt the threat of death, so he also wanted to quickly quit to avoid, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party couldn''t let go, and the speed was even faster than him. For this, he could only roar up to the sky. Countless cracks suddenly appeared in his whole body, and countless aerosols were sprayed out, Show your body as a blood fire dragon.


    "Dang!"


    As ChiYan''s sword directly stabbed the exposed body and released the demon yuan shield, there was only a sound, similar to the sharp sword stabbed on the hard steel. ChiYan himself was shocked and flew out by the strong rebound force, and the blood fire dragon had two deep sword marks on his body, Suddenly, his eyes were also full of anger, staring at cangyu and tianxuanyi who followed.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you are a little old. You even used the dry day ChiYan chop, but only hurt others a little." after catching the inverted ChiYan, cangyu, wearing a forthright cangyu, also smiled and said.


    This seems to be full of ridicule, but it actually has a profound meaning, because she knows how terrible the power of her senior brother''s dry sky ChiYan chop is, but now it can only cause a trace of injury to the blood fire dragon that shows its body. That is to say, it is useless to rely on this level of attack if you want to defeat here.


    You must use double or even more powerful moves. Otherwise, you will only be consumed by the other party here.


    You should know that although the demon yuan of the demon family has the same storage capacity as the spiritual power of human warriors, it can be consumed by different places. Ordinary demon beasts can only use the demon yuan to strengthen their physical quality or form a barrier to resist attacks, but they are different. They are human Warriors, If you want to launch a more powerful and effective attack than ordinary attacks, you must consume a lot of spiritual power to gather martial arts skills.


    In the face of the blood fire dragon cut by dry sky ChiYan, which can easily resist ChiYan''s King level advanced martial arts, you must surpass its holy level.


    But how noble the martial arts skills of the holy order are is not what ordinary people can have at all. Even cangyu and others only have a subordinate of the holy order, and that is their bottom card. If they can''t defeat the opponent in front of them even if they sacrifice their bottom card, I''m afraid everything is over.


    It is precisely because of the consideration that the lower level of the holy order will weaken a lot of their spiritual power and lead to a lot of decline in combat after the display of their martial arts skills, they will be useless all the time.


    "Not good, this guy''s strength is gradually recovering, and soon the three of us will not be his opponent." looking at the blood fire dragon whose breath is slightly rising, Tianxuan Yi frowned.


    "Well..."


    For his words, cangyu and ChiYan nodded solemnly to agree with each other.


    "Die!"


    However, just when they were considering how to defeat their opponents, the huge body of the blood fire dragon with a layer of blood like flame hair, a slightly small dragon horn and a lubricated and slightly long dragon beard came to tianxuanyi like a ghost, and silk patted it mercilessly. This claw was full of all the power he should have as a demon, Its power is probably much higher than that of the dry sky red fire chop previously displayed by red fire.


    It was precisely because they were aware of the horror of this claw that the three people quickly released a large number of spiritual forces in their bodies, fused with each other into a huge barrier, hoping to block each other''s attack.


    "Click..."


    With a broken sound, the three people''s barrier resisted the power of one claw of the blood fire dragon, but at the same time, they were shocked and flew out and suffered some injuries, but the blood fire dragon came to tianxuanyi again and grabbed it with one claw.


    "Wind source illusion!"


    Facing the terrible blow, Tianxuan Yi knew that he could not resist it with his own strength. If he was strong, he would be hurt and greatly reduce his combat effectiveness. Therefore, he quickly held the formula with both hands and sent out the wind generated between heaven and earth. With his words falling, the whole person became transparent, as if a group of wind gathered here was receding.


    But even so, the claw of the blood fire dragon still quickly patted down, scattered the wind, and hit his chest with his huge palm.


    Although his previous body method was very clever, he could only avoid half of the other party''s attack. Therefore, when his body shape appeared again, he could see that tianxuanyi''s face was no longer ruddy, but looked a little pale, and his breath was weakened a little.


    Obviously, he received a blow from the blood fire dragon and suffered some injuries.

 Chapter 197

    As a ray of light radiated from the sky, the early morning of the new day came here. In the upper air outside Beiyan City, the three Yuefan strongmen were still fighting fiercely with xiong Ye, who had revealed the body of the blood fire dragon.


    Even though he has been fighting for two days and nights, he can''t tell the victory or defeat. Everyone is very helpless and surprised at the strength of xiong Ye. It was speculated that although he can only give play to the strength of Yuefan level II, he didn''t expect that his real strength will be affected in time, but he still has the ability to compete with the three Yuefan level II.


    Because the body defense ability of the demon family is much better than that of the human and demon families, it can be said that it is the strongest race in the ancestral land. Therefore, even the intermediate and even advanced martial arts skills of cangyu and others can''t hit it hard. At most, it will cause a little damage, which is no different from wasting spiritual power, For the sake of fighting in the rear, they dare not play their martial arts indiscriminately.


    You should know that the combat effectiveness of martial artists can be maximized only with the support of spiritual power. Once the storage of spiritual power is not enough to display their martial arts skills, their combat effectiveness will be weakened by half in an instant, and they will basically be unable to deal with their opponents with comparable strength at any time.


    The current situation is that once the combat effectiveness of the three of them is greatly reduced, it is no longer possible to defeat xiongye, and their only advantage will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    "It seems that the master of Yuefan''s second level environment can''t defeat the demon general. If it goes on like this, it''s definitely cangyu who will be consumed first. It''s really a troublesome thing." after looking at the battle between the three above and xiongye, Ling Yunfan also said in his heart with a slight frown.


    Not only him, Duan Tian and others are the same. The previous joy of seeing cangyu and others come to support has long disappeared. In exchange, they are full of dignity. They seem to be very worried that if the three strong people in the second level of Yuefan can''t deal with the demon general.


    "Brother Yunfan."


    Just as Ling Yunfan watched the war quietly, a voice full of Joy came from behind.


    "It''s Yuexin!" seeing Yuexin''s little girl coming with a happy face, Ling Yunfan nodded with a smile, and then said respectfully to Qian Yun: "I''ve seen yunlao."


    "Hmm..." hearing the speech, Qian Yun nodded with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan looked at Yuexin who came to him again and asked, "it''s still very dangerous here. Why did you come here?"


    "It''s the master who wants to come and have a look, and I just came with him." seeing Ling Yunfan''s question, Yuexin also answered slightly nervously.


    After hearing her words, Ling Yunfan glanced at the embarrassed color on Qian Yun''s face not far away from her. She didn''t know yet. Yue Xin must have begged her master to come here, because she knew that if she came alone, she would be scolded by herself, but if there was Qian Yun, a holy rank inferior alchemist, it would be different.


    With such a presence, even if you want to reprimand, you don''t have the courage. It''s impossible to blame Qian Yun. First, don''t say you don''t have that status. Just because they are teachers and apprentices with Yuexin, you don''t have much weight to say. In addition, the relationship is not good enough to govern what others do.


    Yuexin was afraid that she was worried about herself, so she didn''t point out anything after thinking clearly.


    "Cang Yu, ChiYan and Tianxuan Yi alone can''t defeat the blood fire dragon. Even if they attack with all their strength in the end, they will lose both sides at most. If they can, it''s better for both sides to make concessions and stop." Qian Yun didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between Yue Xin and Ling Yunfan, but looked at the battle in the air ahead, Said to himself.


    After hearing these words, many martial artists in Beiyan city looked surprised. They obviously didn''t want to believe it was a fact, but they didn''t doubt anything. Some people with a sharper eye would see that Qian Yun''s words were right, although cangyu and his party had a very strong presence among martial artists of the same level, But in the face of the demon general with three-level disciples of Yuefan, he really can''t take much advantage.


    "Bang!"


    Just when they were worried, four figures in the sky had a fierce collision, and then pushed away one after another.


    When the spiritual power wrapped around their bodies dissipated completely, their faces appeared again, floating in the air and staring at each other with frowns.


    At this time, although cangyu and others had no exposed wounds, their breath had become much weaker than when they came before. Their spiritual power was also consumed when they fought with the blood fire dragon. If they continued to entangle like this, they might lose the other party and lose the war.


    At the thought of this, Cang Yu took the lead in saying, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother Xuanyi, you must use your cards in the next blow, otherwise you may be consumed by him."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, ChiYan and tianxuanyi didn''t say much. They just nodded and secretly operated their spiritual power in the body. They planned to use all the remaining spiritual power in the next blow as the bottom card to decide the outcome to deal with the blood fire dragon in front of them.


    On the other side, there were many deep scars on the huge body of the thunder fire dragon. Many of the Dragon scales fell off because of too many attacks, exposing the flesh and blood solidified like blood.


    At this time, its state is much better than cangyu and others. Although it looks unbearable, the demon yuan in its body is still abundant, although it also consumes a lot. In addition, its defense is no problem even if it is delayed for a day or two, but it is also under the condition that the opponent does not have a special means to kill the enemy.


    Obviously, the three people in front of them all have such means, so the blood fire dragon also knows that the war can''t continue, otherwise he will be seriously injured. Even if he can kill them at that time, he will certainly be buried here. This is too unworthy and must retreat. It''s the so-called gentleman''s Revenge ten years later, So if you can bear it a little, you can return and take revenge again when you have a chance in the future.


    After thinking clearly, xiongye also re formed the original shape, which directly surprised cangyu, ChiYan and Tianxuan Yi.


    "This battle is over. I''m defeated by you. I''ll withdraw my troops and go back to the demon domain directly. I won''t do anything to your Terrans on the way." seeing the appearance of the three people, xiong Ye said again without expression.

 Chapter 198

    "Even admit defeat!"


    "It''s incredible that a generation of noble demon will admit defeat."


    "It''s a little too fake."


    Although xiong Ye''s voice was not loud, it also made all the martial artists gathered in Beiyan City hear clearly. Suddenly, many people also showed an unbelievable look and shouted.


    At the same time, someone in the crowd suddenly said loudly, "it''s too idealistic to step back when you meet the strong after killing so many people in Beiyan city?"


    "Yes, three adults, don''t let him go. They must kill the thief here. Otherwise, those dead people will be too poor."


    "If you let him return to the demon realm, he will certainly come again to seek revenge after recovery. At that time, more people will suffer."


    As the man''s words came out, many people began to cater.


    Hearing these people''s words, cangyu and others also frowned and stared at the bear field in front of them. Their lips wriggled slightly. They seemed to want to say something, but they thought of something, and finally didn''t speak.


    However, from the suspicion in their eyes, they obviously don''t believe what the demon general in front of them said.


    Seeing this, xiong Ye''s heart suddenly burned a little anger, but for the sake of planning, he also opened his mouth again and said: "this seat has shown its meaning. Even the body has been transformed back, and there is no intention to continue fighting. If you insist on fighting to the end, this hundred miles or even thousands of miles may be destroyed. Is this result really what you want?"


    After hearing these words, the three people''s eyes also jumped quickly, showing their fear. It was obvious that they were worried that the other party would really fight with their own side as they said, so that more than 100000 people in Beiyan city could be buried here together.


    If this is what others said, I''m afraid no one is willing to believe it, but now it''s the existence of the strong eighth level monster demon. If he is willing to sacrifice the demon pill to destroy himself, he can destroy everything thousands of miles around him with the power of self explosion.


    Although the law of heaven and earth of ancestral land is stronger than that of some small places, and its own defense is very great. It can withstand its self explosion without being destroyed, but what about the creatures here? There are more than 100000 people in Beiyan City alone. In addition, Qian Yun, a lower alchemist of the holy order, is here. Anyway, they can''t bear the consequences of losing all this, so they have to stop the war no matter how unwilling they are.


    If Qian Yun falls here, even if all three of them survive, they will be despised by the world. At all times, even their forces will be implicated. This will be too uneconomical.


    At this point, the three are also somewhat unwilling to take back the weapons in their hands to the space ring they are wearing, but the quietly running spiritual power in their body is still continuing. After all, they can''t fully trust each other to avoid any accidents. If xiongye attacks suddenly, they can also make defense quickly.


    Although this move seems a little insincere, it is the best way to avoid accidents. Although the three didn''t say anything, they have obviously agreed with what the other party said.


    "Let''s go back to the demon kingdom!" seeing this, xiong Ye first looked at the dead cracked earth sky mark divine cow lying on the ground not far away, then said to the demons and beasts not far from the gate of Beiyan City, and turned and left.


    Seeing that all their adults have left, these monsters are reluctant to stay here. After all, there are three comparable demon generals here. It is possible to be killed by others at that time, so they naturally flee quickly in order to survive.


    Seeing this scene, although many people in Beiyan city showed an unhappy look, they just dared to be angry, but Qian Yun smiled and said nothing, as if nothing could make him care.


    "Let''s go. The battle is over. Do what you should do."


    Immediately, Duan Tian also showed his temperament as the city master and shouted directly.


    After hearing his words, almost everyone also said goodbye to some people they knew and dispersed.


    Before long, cangyu, ChiYan and Tianxuan Yi landed in front of Qian Yun and said, "I''ve seen master Qian Yun."


    "Thank you three for saving Beiyan city." seeing this, Qian Yun nodded with a smile and immediately said, "why don''t you go back to the branch of the association to have a rest?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that the branch of the alchemist association is full of all kinds of medicine fragrance. Just go in and smell it to strengthen your body. It''s an honor to go this time."


    "Yes, I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss it very much."


    Smell speech, ChiYan and tianxuanyi two people, one face shows the color of nostalgia, the other is two eyes shining, full of curiosity.


    However, at this time, only cangyu, who was wearing bold and unrestrained clothes, stared at Ling Yunfan who was communicating with Yuexin.


    In fact, the two of them should have come to say hello and thank you, but Yuexin pestered lingyunfan to let him really have no way to pass.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that strange eyes were staring at him not far away. It was like a beast seeing delicious food, which was very uncomfortable.


    After discovering that the person staring at him was Cang Yu, one of the experts in the second level of Yuefan, he was also secretly bad. He resolutely said to Yue Xin, "after the battle just now, I was accidentally hurt, so I''ll go back and recover first. After that, I''ll find you!"


    Soon, he walked inside Beiyan city with a guilty face.


    "Seriously injured???" Yue Xin also looked at Ling Yunfan with a pretty face and curiosity and said nothing. It was obvious that Ling Yunfan had no injuries at all. On the contrary, his state could be said to be the best here. Not to mention that his breath had not weakened at all, his spiritual power was incredible, as if he had not experienced combat consumption at all.


    "That little guy, please stay."


    However, before taking a few steps, Ling Yunfan''s body was imprisoned in place by a strong threat. At the same time, cangyu''s voice came from behind.


    After hearing the speaker, he didn''t know where he was. It was obvious that the woman didn''t know what she found and stared at herself, and the pressure that imprisoned herself must also be from her.


    But after all, he is also a master of the second level of Yuefan. He is not easy to point out, so he reluctantly squeezed out a smile and turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister?"

 Chapter 199

    He was suddenly imprisoned in the same place. Although he was very unhappy, he was also curious about what the other party wanted to do. Ling Yunfan admitted that he had no crime. He was related to Wuji Pavilion, let alone cangyu at the Dharma protector level, so the other party should not do anything unfavorable to him.


    While he was meditating, Cang Yu, who imprisoned him in place, came over with a smile on his face and his lips slightly opened: "little martial brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. ChiYan and I have been looking for you for half a year in order to find you."


    "What younger martial brother, I haven''t joined any sect forces yet. Are you looking for the wrong person?" Ling Yunfan shook his head when he heard the other party call himself like this.


    Not only him, but also Qian Yun, Tian Xuanyi and others looked at cangyu with curiosity.


    And Yuexin stared at the little girl.


    "Anyway, we''d better go back with master Qian Yun first. It''s easy to explain anything at that time."


    After the whole scene was silent for a while, ChiYan came over and said with a smile.


    "Yes, go back first." hearing the speech, Qian Yun nodded one after another, said a word and turned away.


    Seeing this, tianxuanyi and ChiYan naturally keep up directly.


    After seeing Ling Yunfan, Cang Yu put pressure on him and imprisoned him, and then went after ChiYan and others.


    Ling Yunfan, who is no longer imprisoned, is also very curious about why the other party suddenly calls himself a little younger martial brother. In order to solve this doubt, he naturally takes Yuexin to the branch of the alchemist Association.


    The party returned to the branch of the alchemist Association. Naturally, ChiYan and others could not avoid a burst of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Although it''s just Dan Xiang, they don''t have too serious injuries. After inhaling them, they feel comfortable. A lot of spiritual power consumed by long-time fighting is also constantly recovering. Although the speed is not too fast, it is much faster than their own running skills, and the wounds are healing slowly.


    However, the three still chose to go back to the secret room arranged by Qian Yun to heal their wounds.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, Qian Yun and Yue Xin sat at the stone table and chatted.


    "Brother Yunfan, why did cangyu call you younger martial brother? Are you also a disciple of Wuji pavilion?" Yuexin suddenly asked when she was bored.


    As her questions fell, Qian Yun, a holy rank inferior alchemist, looked curiously. It was obvious that he also wanted to know something from his mouth.


    But he was stumped. First of all, he didn''t know what happened all of a sudden. Second, he could use his head to guarantee that he had absolutely nothing to do with the people of Wuji Pavilion, because he hadn''t been in contact with several forces since he came to the ancestral land in Tianxiao continent, Therefore, facing cangyu''s voice from Wuji Pavilion, younger martial brother is naturally very puzzled.


    But after all, when Qian Yun and others asked, he also shook his head and said, "you two, I can say with certainty that I have not contacted the people of Wuji Pavilion, and I am not one of the disciples at all. I am also very curious about what you want to know."


    "In that case, we can only wait for cangyu Dharma protector to explain after their healing." seeing this, Qian Yun nodded helplessly.


    After waiting for half an hour, the three people who were closed to repair their injuries finally came here from the room, found a seat and sat down.


    Tianxuanyi chooses to sit beside Qian Yun, while ChiYan is beside him. Cangyu sits beside Ling Yunfan with a smile.


    "Master cangyu, why did you call me my junior brother? I''ve been alone since I came to the ancestral land. I''ve never joined any forces." seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately said the question in his heart.


    "Pooh... What a jerk." hearing the speech, cangyu Yu suddenly covered his small mouth with his hand and smiled. Then he slowly replied, "the leader of the limitless Pavilion is the senior of senior brother ChiYan and I. He was once rescued by an old man named Xingyun when he was seriously injured in a place called Tianxiao continent. At that time, they also became deep friends."


    After hearing the other party''s words about his master Xingyun elder in Tianxiao continent, he showed a shocked look, which was obviously surprised.


    Seeing this, the smile on cangyu''s pretty face became stronger, and so did ChiYan on the other side.


    Immediately, Cang Yu also said again: "with the recovery of his injury, master, his old man also returned to his ancestral land, and left a treasure there that can always contact each other. After that, the two people often contacted. Six months ago, the old man asked master to accept a younger generation called Ling Yunfan and accept him as an apprentice."


    "Then, after getting all the news about you, senior brother ChiYan and I have been looking for you for half a year, and now we have finally found you. Whether you like it or not, since your senior master is willing to let another person take you as an apprentice, even if I''m your senior sister, you have to call that shameful guy a senior brother."


    After that, cangyu looked at the mild red inflammation with a mocking look.


    Suddenly being discredited, ChiYan also looked pale.


    At the same time, after receiving cangyu''s explanation, Qian Yun and others nodded to show understanding. Although Ling Yunfan didn''t like being forced to do things like this, since it was master Xingyun''s intention, he couldn''t disobey anything. You know that he was able to be himself when he accepted all kinds of benefits from each other when he was still weak, And he is definitely not an ungrateful person, so as long as it is not against the principle, it is basically acceptable.


    In fact, when he came to the ancestral land, he didn''t have the idea of becoming a disciple of that force. After all, what he wanted more was to quickly improve his strength, and then create a force. The other thing was to pick up the relatives and friends on the side of Tianxiao mainland to live here together, and then protect them with his own strength.


    Now, if you want to join the limitless Pavilion, I''m afraid this idea must be delayed or even abandoned.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he also accepted it gladly. After all, Wuji Pavilion is a behemoth that commands a part of the ancestral Terran. I believe the information in it is also very rich. Maybe you can rely on Wuji pavilion to find the information about the entrance to the underworld or listen to the reincarnation of Yumo.


    After death reincarnation, although people will forget the memory of their previous lives, they will retain some characteristics related to their previous lives. As long as they can find each other, they can recall their previous lives through some special means.

 Chapter 200

    After accepting the fact that he had become a disciple of Wuji Pavilion without knowing it, Ling Yunfan also smiled bitterly, hugged cangyu and ChiYan and said, "younger martial brother Ling Yunfan has seen senior brother ChiYan and senior sister cangyu."


    "HMM." hearing Ling Yunfan''s return, elder martial brother, cangyan nodded with a smile on his face, indicating that he was very satisfied.


    "Well, younger martial brother is really good. Come on, let the elder martial sister hold one." while Cang Yu on the other side responded sweetly. Suddenly, under the attention of the public, he opened his jade arm and immediately showed that he wanted to hold Ling Yunfan in his arms.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan was also surprised. When he found out the other party''s plan, he wanted to quit immediately to avoid any close contact with him, but the reaction seemed to be out of touch. When he was about to be hugged, the whole person was suddenly pulled out and immediately avoided cangyu''s embrace.


    "Eh?" suddenly he hugged an empty, and Cang Yu was also very curious. When he saw the Yuexin holding Ling Yunfan with both hands, he asked with a deep look: "my little sister''s reaction is so fast. It''s much faster than my little younger martial brother."


    After that, he took a faint look at Ling Yunfan with a little cold color in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Yun also expressed some embarrassment. He really didn''t expect that the little girl would show a behavior similar to protecting her husband so quickly.


    "That''s enough, Cang Yu. Don''t continue to play around. Have you forgotten the teacher''s instructions?" Xu Shi noticed the coldness in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, and ChiYan also felt bad. He immediately stopped Cang Yu who wanted to continue to hug.


    "Alas, as the elder martial Master said, the younger martial brother''s heart is bound by a layer of shackles. No matter what kind of people he faces, he will be on guard and even deliberately avoid." after hearing ChiYan''s words, cangyu immediately took back his joking heart and looked at Ling Yunfan with a slightly dignified face.


    Seeing that the other party had no intention to continue, Yue Xin, who just grabbed Ling Yunfan, also slowly released her little hand.


    "Younger martial brother, this is Tian Xuanyi, one of the disciples of the heavenly Saint elder of the weapon refining sect. According to the seniority, you should also call elder martial brother." after the scene calmed down, ChiYan said again.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan naturally stood up politely and greeted tianxuanyi, but the other party didn''t put on any airs and responded kindly.


    In this way, when everyone knew each other, they exchanged for two hours before they all dispersed and went back to their rooms to rest.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan also decided to go back to the Wuji pavilion with cangyu and meet the Wuji Pavilion master Meng Kenxi tomorrow, and then temporarily planned to practice there for a period of time and collect some information he needed.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s decision, Yuexin was naturally reluctant to give up, but she didn''t say anything to retain. After all, she knew that this man could not be led to a place and didn''t go anywhere, and her weight in his heart had not reached the point where she could change her decision for herself, If you blindly retain, it will only lead to the other party''s unhappiness.


    So in this case, it''s better to support and pursue him silently behind him.


    After understanding this, Yuexin also secretly decided that she must improve her alchemy in the future. Because her talent in martial arts is not high, it is absolutely impossible to keep up with Ling Yunfan''s footsteps, so she should practice hard on her alchemy with better talent, and then she can follow her with her superb alchemy attainments.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky darkened again, the silver full moon rose again, and the dark earth was a little brighter again.


    Ling Yunfan, who had just returned from a walk outside, also bought a Xiao. When he saw it at first, he was only attracted by its intermediate grade of heavenly ware. But after contact, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was curious about what was going on so that he could buy it.


    The old man who set up the stall also made people feel very strange. It seemed that he saw Ling Yunfan''s abnormal state and wanted to give it away for free. He also told him that this Xiao did not have any combat ability, but had a special ability that could remind people of the past, and this would be effective only for the blowpipe player himself.


    At the same time, it was also said that this Xiao, named Yiqing Xiao, was made by a very infatuated person. It can''t blow out the music scores created by others. Only the music you understand can be blown.


    When these words had just finished, the old man disappeared in the dark, and Ling Yunfan didn''t gain anything from all kinds of investigation.


    Finally, he didn''t pay attention to anything. Anyway, this whole body was carved with light cyan lines, which seemed a little ordinary Changxiao. There was nothing wrong with taking it back.


    On the grass in front of the room, Ling Yunfan looked curiously at the memory Xiao in his hand. After thinking back to what the old man said at that time, he immediately understood what. He immediately closed his eyes and took a deep breath for a while. Then he slowly poured into his mind all the thoughts of his dead relatives, friends and even lovers, Soon he began to wriggle and blow his lips.


    Suddenly, a beautiful music sound like a sad cry was constantly emitted from the memory of emotion. The sound sounded very strange. When it came to the ear, it first felt a burst of physical and mental relaxation comfort, but it contained all kinds of sad memories of the blowpipe player, which made the listener seem to have suffered the same thing.


    There was a burst of pain in my heart, and I couldn''t help leaving tears in the corners of my eyes.


    At this time, under the guidance of the music, Ling Yunfan, who was playing the flute, seemed to go back to the past. After closing his eyes, he saw cousin Ling Hong, Yumo and adoptive father Ling Tianba, who had long died, who made him feel very familiar.


    Watching them smile at themselves one by one made his heart even more bitter. He seemed to regret that he had no ability to change all this. He regretted why fate had to torture the people around him.


    Maybe he didn''t know that after this song was played, the sound could be heard almost within a hundred miles around the North Rock City. It was similar to a kind of spiritual communication. It could be heard in the near ear and conveyed in the far heart, which led to some birds and animals nearby making a little sad sound.


    At the same time, those martial arts practitioners who were practicing also withdrew from their cultivation state one after another, and looked at the scene of countless birds gathering in the sky of the alchemist Association.

 Chapter 201

    As a song full of sad sounds came out, more and more birds with all kinds of hair slowly gathered on the grass where Ling Yunfan was.


    This scene looks very wonderful. Countless birds have issued some chirps to cater to the whistling sound, which looks like they are composing music together.


    "I don''t know why the very beautiful and moving sound of Xiao is full of sadness. After listening a little, it can cause sad experiences hidden in my heart that I don''t want to recall again, and it seems that I can feel the inner situation of the flute player..."


    At this time, Cang Yu, who came here at some time, hid on the roof and looked at Ling Yunfan, who was playing the flute below, with a slight surprise.


    After that, there was a little sadness in the mature and attractive face.


    "I didn''t expect Cang Yu to have such a side. It''s incredible." when Cang Yu stared at Ling Yunfan not far below, ChiYan suddenly came to her and said in surprise.


    "There are all kinds of life and all kinds of different experiences. If I don''t meet them now, it doesn''t mean I won''t meet them in the future. I''m over 100 years old. Naturally, there are painful memories that I don''t want to think of. Although I''m relieved now, they will still have some influence, and it''s mainly influenced by the cry from the younger martial brother''s heart." Wen Yan, Cang Yu replied with an indifferent face.


    Hearing these words, ChiYan didn''t say much, but frowned slightly and stared at Ling Yunfan with her.


    After a cup of tea, the sound of Xiao disappeared slowly as the blowers stopped blowing, and the birds that came with the sound of Xiao also gradually dispersed.


    Soon everything was restored to the original tranquility, and there was only the sound of the breeze gently blowing around and touching the grass. Ling Yunfan himself seemed not to notice that he was watching his cangyu not far away. ChiYan took the long flute back into the heaven and earth bag, and turned to the back room.


    "Younger martial brother''s mind can be said to be very strong and stable, but from that song, you can hear that there is something special maintaining in that strength. Once you lose the existence of maintaining, you may be completely possessed by the devil or become a madman." looking at Ling Yunfan''s leaving back, cangyu''s beautiful eyes showed a deep look.


    "Since we can keep him in the original state all the time, the existence should not disappear so easily, and the elder master respected him has long known this. I believe he should have a way to help the younger martial brother. Even if we want to worry, it''s no use waiting to go back and prepare for a breakthrough." hearing the speech, ChiYan also sighed slightly and turned away.


    Seeing this, cangyu shook his head and followed.


    In an instant, the long night passed quickly. With a ray of light illuminating the earth, the early morning also followed.


    Maybe it''s a long way. Ling Yunfan was awakened by cangyu who suddenly broke into the room. At first, he thought someone was brave enough to break into the branch of the alchemist Association and kill him, so it was also a subconscious condensation of amelim, But when it was clear that the person who was quietly drinking at the table in his room was his senior sister cangyu, he disappeared the idea of attack.


    After cangyu found this, he also scolded him severely.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on him. After all, this is people''s instinctive reaction. When he just woke up from rest, he met someone who came to him unknowingly. Even if he changed to others, he would think of an assassin for the first time and want to attack, but cangyu doesn''t care about these at all and just wants to play with his little martial brother.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally knows this, but he is too lazy to point it out, so he lets the other party fool around.


    As the party came to the branch of the alchemist Association, Yuexin''s little girl looked at Ling Yun with red eyes. She wanted to say nothing and was very tangled.


    Seeing this scene into his eyes, Ling Yunfan also stepped forward with a smile, stroked each other''s small face and said to him, "don''t worry, we''ll meet again soon. I''m also an alchemist at least. I''ll always come back to see you and old Yun."


    "Ah!" suddenly she was gently touched by someone. Yuexin''s face was red and her eyes were full of amazement.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan just smiled, turned and walked to ChiYan and others, nodded to show that what should be done was done.


    Seeing this, cangyu and ChiYan also smiled knowingly, and both released their spiritual power to wrap him and fly to the sky.


    "Brother Yunfan, I''ll go back to you when I''m free!" soon, when Yuexin, with a red face, returned to her mind, she found that there was no one in front of her, so she also shouted up to the sky.


    Maybe he was worried that Ling Yunfan couldn''t hear it. He purposely increased the volume of his voice to the maximum with his spiritual power. This move made Qian Yun speechless. If he hadn''t possessed the cultivation of King Wu, he would be deafening, and his life might be reduced by several years.


    Although she was pleased with the growth of her apprentice, she also had a headache when she thought of the object she loved.


    "Well, let''s go back too." after shaking his head and not thinking about it, Qian Yun also said to Yuexin, who looked up at the sky in a daze, and then turned back and walked behind him.


    "Coming!" smelling the speech, the little girl also whispered a response, and immediately followed up.


    At the same time, on the other side, with the help of ChiYan and cangyu, Ling Yunfan has leaped tens of thousands of miles in a small meeting, which can be said to have been completely far away from Beiyan city.


    Along the way, he didn''t say much. The whole person was quiet and incredible. He closed his eyes and seemed to feel the spiritual power released by the master of Yuefan realm silently. It seemed that he wanted to know more about the strength of this level.


    Cangyu and others naturally discovered this, but they didn''t care much about it, because they knew that the realm was too far apart, and even if they felt it with their heart, there was no result.


    And sure enough, Ling Yunfan, who closed his eyes and realized for a long time, also had no harvest. He opened his eyes and looked helpless.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to ask something." after a long silence, Ling Yunfan suddenly turned his head and asked cangyu.


    "Hmm?" hearing his words, Cang Yu flashed a touch of curiosity on his pretty face. Immediately, he thought of something and said, "younger martial brother, do you want to ask elder martial sister if you know any information about the entrance of the underworld or the flowers on the other side?"

 Chapter 202

    Seeing that cangyu actually knew the question he wanted to ask directly, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel anything. After all, master Xingyun knew his own things. He must have told them about his own things six months ago, so this is also very normal.


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    "The place you are looking for is called the underworld. Our ancestral land has never had information about it, but there is a real yellow spring hell, but there is no so-called treasure that can revive the dead again. Even the most precious other shore flower has no such effect."


    Just when he was about to ask questions again, ChiYan suddenly said with some regret.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also showed a look of disappointment, but he did not despair, because he believed that since there were records, it would not exist. As long as he kept looking, there would be results one day. He would not care how long it would take. As long as he could meet Yumo again, even if he waited for thousands of years.


    Since the potential vitality of rain foam can be preserved, it means that there is still a chance. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, he will never give up.


    It is often said that the way of heaven is ruthless, but the creatures are sentient. He always believes that as long as he makes continuous efforts, there will be a good return.


    The indifference and indifference of Ling Yun is too prominent. If it used to feel like a ruthless person who doesn''t want to contact anyone, it''s more appropriate to use an infatuated fool now.


    "If the girl named Yumo knew that her lover loved her so deeply, I''m afraid it would be nothing even if she died. How happy it would be for a woman to have such a man deeply in love..." looking at Ling Yunfan, cangyu also began to envy the dead Yumo.


    Seeing this, ChiYan didn''t say much. He just showed surprise in his eyes and didn''t continue to pay attention to anything.


    In a place full of snow peaks, there are two stunning women talking and laughing in a snow cave. One of them looks inferior. A group of women wearing light blue and white occasionally show some embarrassment when looking at the people in front of her. However, due to her deliberately hidden relationship, she was not found.


    If someone passes by at this time, you will find that these two beautiful women who don''t seem to eat human smoke are the two saints of the spirit family, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters.


    If they didn''t have treasures that could cover their own situation, they would expose that they were no longer virgins. In this way, it is estimated that they will be severely punished by the clan leader, and then find out the person who took away their virgins, and then secretly kill each other.


    However, if they know that their two saints have committed themselves to a small minion in Wuwang territory, they will be angry.


    "So, sister, have you seen him?" and after hearing mu Bingyun''s story about his fabricated meeting with Ling Yunfan, mu Hanlan''s cold look finally showed a lot of tenderness, with a slightly anxious look.


    Hearing the speech, mu Bingyun also said secretly in his heart that this is not a simple meeting. People''s body and mind have been taken away. In particular, the contact in those days makes him even reluctant to separate from the smelly man. Sometimes he is impulsive and repeatedly wants to leave the spirit family again, give up and continue to practice to find him, But fortunately, the impulse can be suppressed because it is in the land of ice and snow.


    But make complaints about Tucao, she replied slowly, "yes, it is a good man, and no wonder that I can capture my little sister''s body and mind. But unfortunately, only make complaints about Wu Kingdom, it seems that it is twenty years old and there is another wife."


    At this point, she still deliberately took a look at her sister''s performance to see if the other party would dislike something because Ling Yunfan''s cultivation is too low.


    In fact, the last words were aimed at mu Hanlan. Although she said that the other party was her own sister, although both sides knew very well, some secret things were still unclear. It was necessary for her to try a little.


    "King Wu''s realm! It''s too fast. She has reached this realm in just over three years!" however, mu Hanlan''s performance made her deeply curious. After all, the other party was surprised when she heard Ling Yunfan''s realm.


    It''s really a shocking thing for the world to break from the original Xuanwu realm to the current Wuwang realm in three years. You know, it took nearly 20 years for her to achieve the cultivation of this half martial god realm today. It took more than seven years to become the king of Wu at that time, but now I know that Ling Yunfan has only been the king of Wu in three years, How could she not be surprised.


    "No, sister, don''t you mind that guy has another wife?" Mu Bingyun stressed again when he saw his sister''s stunned look.


    "What''s to mind? It''s normal for a person like him who has such a talent for demonic martial arts to have two or three wives besides me. There are not very few men with three wives and four concubines. Besides, since he has been looking for me, that is to say, I have a very important position in his heart, which is already very good for me." Wen Yan, Mu Hanlan shook his head with a smile.


    Seeing this, mu Bingyun can''t continue to say anything. After all, now she knows more about the sister in front of her from her heart. Not to mention that she already has a close blood relationship, but also that she has a man in her heart, and she also believes that there will be no problem if she can be liked by Ling Yunfan.


    Immediately, mu Hanlan pestered her sister mu Bingyun again to tell her about meeting Ling Yunfan.


    In this regard, mu Bingyun can''t refuse, so he begins to tell Ling Yunfan and himself about what happened.


    When mu Bingyun finished his feelings with Ling Yunfan, expressed his feelings and had the experience of husband and wife, his pretty face also showed a charming ruddy color in front of his own sister.


    Not only her, but also mu Hanlan.


    Then they looked at each other for a while. Mu Hanlan also smiled and said, "Pooh... I didn''t expect such a dramatic thing to happen."


    "Yes, it''s incredible that the two saints of the spirit family fall in love with the same person." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun nodded with a slight smile.


    But before long, they stopped laughing and started chatting again.

 Chapter 203

    On a lonely peak somewhere, Ling Yunfan, ChiYan and cangyu stood on it and looked around with a puzzled face.


    In fact, the three of them should have wanted to go all the way back to the Wuji Pavilion, but on the way they received the order from the pavilion leader Liang Yunxing to go here to save some disciples. It is said that there is a sealed door here. There seems to be some treasures in it, so most of the disciples of the Wuji Pavilion will come to explore one or two, but each of the disciples who went there lost contact.


    In order not to let these disciples have any accidents, Liang Yunxing also asked ChiYan and others who happened to pass by there to have a look.


    Ling Yunfan could have gone back alone, but driven by curiosity, she came here with her.


    Here, two masters of Yuefan realm used their powerful spiritual power to thoroughly explore, and then locked a position.


    Ling Yunfan himself also feels it slightly. There is something special here, in which a lot of energy is constantly overflowing.


    Looking around, I found that the area in front of me and around me are very common. There seems to be nothing wrong.


    "This should be some kind of cover up. The means are very good. It''s no wonder that no one has found the mechanism here for so many years, but only after the master passed by." looking at the place, ChiYan looked surprised and looked around.


    "Little younger martial brother, you step back, and ChiYan and I can do it together." it seems that cangyu still smiled and said to Ling Yunfan, and then walked forward with ChiYan.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan just nodded and ignored it. Anyway, the prohibition here is completely beyond his control. It''s better to stand aside and watch it rather than keep up with it.


    Immediately, they came to the two people not far from the front and suddenly stamped their feet. ChiYan and cangyu appeared full of flames and water flowing into the ground.


    At the same time, countless strange runes appeared nearby on this land, which were broken by these two powerful forces in an instant. Only in the blink of an eye, all the runes were destroyed, and a dark secret door appeared not far away.


    Seeing the door of the secret place, cangyu directly picked up Ling Yunfan and flew into it with ChiYan without saying a word.


    After entering, the three people found that the place leading to the secret land gate was just a cave, but the cave was still very broad and deep. Ling Yunfan and others fell for a long time before they could step on the ground.


    "I really told the master that it was a blessed place. This should be the cave of an elder." ChiYan smiled after checking around a little.


    The way his eyes shine is obviously that he feels that there is some treasure here, and can still attract his existence.


    Not only him, but also cangyu.


    "Keep going. It''s estimated that you can find something soon." after a little meditation, cangyu couldn''t wait to take Ling Yunfan forward.


    Seeing this, ChiYan also kept up quickly.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was held in his hand like this, was helpless. If he could, he really wanted to break away from the other party. However, cangyu was the existence of Yuefan''s second level realm. There was a great distance from him. This gap was too large. It was impossible to just break away from the other party''s imprisonment.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan was just carried in his hand like a child.


    Soon, when they were exploring, they met several Wuji Pavilion disciples who were unconscious here from time to time. After careful inspection, they found that uncle''s disciples were dead and only a few were still alive.


    For the injured and unconscious disciples of Wuji Pavilion, ChiYan will not die and take some advanced pills directly.


    After walking for about an hour, the three came to a closed black stone door.


    But when they came here, they were surrounded by small red insects lurking around.


    Seeing these insects, ChiYan''s face changed greatly, quickly retreated a few steps, and his hands released a lot of spiritual power. Suddenly, they turned into hot flames and erupted away. In the face of these terrible flames, those red insects were not afraid to rush into them and be buried alive.


    But at the moment of blending, the flame formed by the spiritual power was constantly sucked by those insects. I saw that the red insects were like a hungry wolf swallowing blood and flesh, and immediately absorbed the attack of ChiYan.


    "This is a spirit swallowing insect!" seeing this scene, cangyu exclaimed, the flower looked pale, the spiritual power in his body was constantly released, and a huge water sword turned into a touch of light to attack.


    However, cangyu''s blow had no effect on the group of red insects, and was swallowed up in a moment.


    "It is said that the spirit swallowing insect is afraid of the fire of the soul. Younger martial brother, I see you." seeing this, cangyu''s face is pale, and there is a little panic in a pair of beautiful eyes, while ChiYan on one side thinks of something. He immediately turns his head and drinks at lingyunfan who is not far behind him.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan naturally ran to them immediately, and two purple flames bloomed in his hands.


    The purple flame is very enchanting. With the naked eye, it seems to have a very powerful power, but there is no way to feel any temperature from it. Instead, it is a bit like an illusion. But when the soul swallowing insects see the purple cloud fire, they seem to retreat as if they saw something restrained, like a frightened child.


    Although he knew that they wanted to evacuate here, Ling Yunfan would not stop. He made a direct thought. The two purple flames in his hands had turned into countless purple long swords to attack.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Hit by the long sword made of purple cloud fire, those soul swallowing insects no longer absorb the attack of martial artists as before, but have no resistance ability. They are destroyed in the blink of an eye, and even ash is not left.


    After about a cup of tea, thousands of soul swallowing insects were completely destroyed by Ling Yunfan''s Ziyun fire.


    "It seems that it''s really a right thing to bring younger martial brother here." seeing this scene thoroughly, ChiYan said happily.


    "Yes, the elder martial master probably knew that the younger martial brother had the fire of the divine soul and guessed that he would follow, so he let us avoid the current difficulty." not only he, but cangyu also said after a false alarm.

 Chapter 204

    "Boom!"


    After solving the biggest threat of swallowing spirit insects, cangyu and ChiYan went forward and slapped the closed stone gate. The powerful force should have destroyed it, but the defense ability of the stone gate was too strong, and their full palm could only push it away.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who had planned to stay outside and wait, was suddenly stopped by cangyu.


    "HMM... it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Wen Yan first pondered, then nodded and followed them to the stone gate.


    After walking in, I found that there was nothing different in this place. It was no different from ordinary caves. In addition to the furniture needed for living, there was a stone platform with light cyan luster inside.


    Looking at the things placed on the stone platform, the three also immediately stepped forward to watch.


    Suddenly, there were five things in the eye, including three medium-level holy objects, a martial arts book and a small red stone in the form of V.


    These are all things placed on the stone platform as treasures, and there are no other treasures nearby, that is to say, these are some of the most precious things here.


    The power of these three medium-level holy vessels is well preserved, and the power contained therein can still be used perfectly, and the price is immeasurable.


    Even if their accomplishments reached the second level of Yuefan, cangyu and ChiYan have never owned medium-level sacred vessels. However, some people with a little identity can own low-level sacred vessels. It can be seen that although there is only a small class gap between them, their value and strength are completely unmatched.


    The martial arts on the other side is also a good martial arts book. The power revealed in it can not be underestimated. It belongs to the middle level of the king level.


    After observing these things one by one, I finally focused on the small red stone. Although this stone looks simple in shape, there is no energy fluctuation all over, and it looks no different from ordinary stones, the rough stones on the surface are extremely smooth, and the body is like red liquid flowing.


    No matter what you do, whether you inject spiritual power or anything, you can hardly find out what''s special about this small stone.


    But even so, he somehow felt that this small stone was very special. Subconsciously, he told himself that this was the most precious of all treasures.


    "What is this?" finally, I couldn''t recognize what the small stone in my hand was. I could only look at ChiYan and cangyu with a puzzled face and ask.


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the two people just shook their heads reluctantly. Although they felt a little different when they saw this small stone, they thought it was just an ordinary stone anyway.


    "In that case, can I have it? I think it has a lot to do with me. It seems to tell me that I want to be close to me again." Ling Yunfan asked with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, cangyu and ChiYan looked at him with a puzzled face.


    That look seems to say, do you want to think about it? The treasure here is half your credit. Even if you want to please us, you can''t wrong yourself like this.


    Looking at their appearance, although I feel a little strange, I can also be sure that they promised themselves, so I don''t hesitate to hold the small stone in my hand.


    "Weng!"


    "What!"


    When Ling Yunfan''s hand just held it in his hand, the small stone turned into a flash of light flow and poured into his chest at an invisible speed. When FA noticed it, everything was over.


    I saw the light inside my chest and branded a V symbol outside my skin.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    "Check it quickly to avoid any problems."


    Seeing this scene, ChiYan and cangyu came forward with worried faces.


    After that, he released his powerful spiritual power to cover Ling Yunfan and began to check it constantly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t resist anything. After all, the two people in front of him were also good to themselves, so they didn''t waste any effort and asked them to check directly.


    Probably after a cup of tea, the two checked fruitlessly and took back their spiritual power. They looked at each other helplessly and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers and sisters, I don''t have anything. This small stone seems to be a fragment, and the energy disappears only when it enters my body." seeing that there is no abnormality in the blood power of the gods and demons in his body, he can also be sure that the small stone is absolutely no threat to himself. In order not to worry them, Ling Yunfan also opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    "Anyway, we must be careful to avoid being robbed." hearing the speech, cangyu also looked at him with a pretty face and a little dignified.


    "I will." Ling Yunfan nodded with a smile to God Yu''s worried look.


    Immediately, cangyu and ChiYan divided up the treasures on the stone platform one after another.


    This trip is full of harvest. ChiYan and cangyu are also very happy.


    "These disciples can''t be left here either. Let''s take some back to Wuji Pavilion." after looking at the five disciples who are still in a coma, cangyan said to cangyu and Ling Yunfan, then went forward and lifted the two male disciples on their shoulders, thinking of flying outside.


    Seeing this, Cang Yu also didn''t say much. He carried the other two male disciples in his hand. When he saw the remaining female disciples, he looked at Ling Yunfan with a warm face and said, "this little man is still very good. You can consider the same, younger martial brother."


    Then he flew away quickly, and before he left, he showed an expression you know.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were very indifferent. He looked at the female disciple with a dull and cold look. It seemed that he was a little reluctant to have too close contact with her, but he couldn''t put it here. After all, he was the same door, so he also stepped forward, held it in his hand and flew out of the hole.


    Because ChiYan and others deliberately waited, after flying out of the cave, they saw where they were waiting for themselves.


    "Hey, go on, we''ll wait for you." seeing that Ling Yunfan didn''t look at the scene of the female disciple in his arms, ChiYan also sighed slightly, said again and flew away to the distance.


    Cang Yu showed his concern for Ling Yunfan, released a mass of spiritual power in his body, wrapped him and flew away with him.


    In fact, she and ChiYan intended to let Ling Yunfan contact the female disciple. They wanted to see if their little younger martial brother would show any unexpected performance in the face of beauty. As a result, they felt a little disappointed at the scene.

 Chapter 205

    With ChiYan and others flying all the way, they soon returned to the middle of the mountain.


    A little to identify the direction, cangyu said nothing, still smiling and taking Ling Yunfan to the direction of the limitless Pavilion.


    Two days later, the three people came to the top of a huge valley. Looking around, they would find that there are many houses scattered below, among which there are many martial artists active in the valley.


    It seems incredible here, because when you look at it, you will find that there are not many martial artists here. They seem to be less than the younger generation of a large family in a remote city. However, their overall cultivation level is stronger than any disciple of great power that Ling Yunfan has seen, Even two of them have reached the level of martial god, which has been comparable to the level of holy women of the spiritual family.


    The aura of heaven and earth here is as strong as the water of rivers. It flows endlessly in the valley. Ling Yunfan has just come here. After just taking a few breaths, he feels comfortable and relaxed. He can''t help relaxing his body and mind.


    The valley was so big that Ling Yun fan Yili looked down in mid air and couldn''t help but look surprised.


    The reason for this is that what you see is not a valley, but a sunken plain.


    These peaks seem to be disorderly and scattered in the valley, but they are actually arranged in a special way. The heaven and earth aura in the distance seems to be pulled by a strange force and is constantly flowing into the valley through the white burning peaks around, nourishing the warriors in the valley and the heaven and earth elixirs on the peaks.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan could see the mystery here with a few eyes, ChiYan and cangyu were deeply surprised.


    You know, he is the first time to come to the field of heaven war in Wuji Pavilion, but he can see the mystery at a glance, which shows that he has far more than ordinary people''s vision.


    "The mountain array here was arranged by the elder master himself. There are 368 peaks in it, which is called xuanmi Tianfeng array." soon, cangyu on one side also stepped forward and said.


    "It''s amazing. Although I don''t know the way of array, I can see that this mysterious Tianfeng array is very good. It must not only be used to increase the thickness of heaven and earth to a certain limit, but also have the ability to resist the enemy." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded.


    "Younger martial brother''s vision is great, but now you''d better go back with us to see the elder martial master, so as not to make him wait too long." seeing this, ChiYan on the other side also came forward and whispered.


    "Yes."


    After hearing ChiYan''s words, Ling Yunfan remembered that there was a cheap master waiting to see him in the limitless Pavilion, and what the other party said was also the intention of the top strongman of the human race. It would be too rude if he didn''t go to see the other party for a long time. He nodded and replied, "please lead the way, senior brother ChiYan."


    "You should call him big elder martial brother." as his words fell, cangyu suddenly echoed.


    "Then I''ll ask senior brother ChiYan to lead the way." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and said to ChiYan again.


    "Well, let''s go." hearing his voice, the eldest martial brother, ChiYan''s slightly cold face finally showed a gentle look and responded kindly.


    As soon as the words fell, he released his spiritual power and flew forward with cangyu and Ling Yunfan.


    After a while, the three fell to the ground one after another and walked forward on foot. On the way, they met many Wuji Pavilion disciples. When they saw cangyu and ChiYan, they also greeted them respectfully. The cultivation of these disciples was not bad. The worst was the existence of King Wu''s fourth level realm, and even had the cultivation of King Wu''s Ninth level realm.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was also deeply surprised.


    .....


    Wuji Pavilion, a secret chamber.


    Ling Yunfan, ChiYan and cangyu stood respectfully in place. ChiYan in the middle also reported to the old man in green robe what he had encountered along the way.


    When the old man heard that Ling Yunfan could perfectly control the purple cloud fire and that he could resist the attack of the sixth level peak Monster without water, he was also surprised, and then looked at Ling Yunfan with appreciation in his eyes.


    "It''s good for you to find someone in such a big ancestral land in half a year. Go down first. I want to talk to Yun fan." immediately, there was a slight silence for a while, and the old man murmured.


    "I''m leaving."


    After hearing the old man''s words, they nodded, saluted and turned away.


    In this way, cangyu and ChiYan also disappeared in a blink. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan and Liang Yunxing, the leader of the limitless Pavilion, were left in the whole stone chamber.


    Looking at the old man with white hair and beard, slightly thin body and very young face, Ling Yunfan asked curiously, "what do you need to say to your younger generation?"


    "Are you sure you want to call me that?" hearing his words, Liang Yunxing didn''t answer anything, but asked strangely.


    After hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan recalled that the other party had become his own master unknowingly. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "I''ve seen the master. I don''t know if the master has anything to say to the disciples?"


    "Well, that''s right." hearing these words, Liang Yunxing looked at him with satisfaction and said kindly on his face, "I have excellent qualifications, good perseverance and courage beyond my peers. I have accepted a very good disciple."


    "The master thinks highly of his disciples." seeing that the other party praises him so much, Ling Yunfan doesn''t show any excitement. Instead, he shakes his head with a bitter smile and says modestly.


    In fact, he knew that his master was testing. In addition, he had seen evil disciples of major forces. Naturally, he would not be arrogant enough to feel that he had proud capital.


    "As a teacher, I heard you were looking for a woman who may have reincarnated. Is that true?" seeing Ling Yunfan''s humility, Liang Yunxing, as his master, naturally felt good about it, but suddenly thought of something, so he asked again.


    "Yes." he answered honestly when he heard the speech, and then opened his mouth: "she is one of the last disciples. With her support all the way, the disciples are today. So anyway, I have to find her or the entrance to the underworld and look for the holy thing that can revive it."


    "I''m really infatuated. Being a teacher is also the leader of the limitless Pavilion. I can also help you. However, you should also promise to be a teacher. You can''t hurt yourself too much. You must practice hard in the future." after hearing his words, Liang Yunxing didn''t say anything to persuade him to give up, but said something unexpected.


    "The disciple promised the master."


    Hearing that the other party is willing to help himself, he will not agree to this simple condition, so naturally he is happy to agree.

 Chapter 206

    At this time, sitting on a cattail mat, Ling Yunfan listened carefully to his master''s words.


    It was not until an hour passed that he knew that his master was Liang Yunxing. He was the leader of the limitless Pavilion. He had a strong cultivation in the nine levels of the world. The limitless Pavilion he was in charge of had an important ability in the Terran territory. Only in terms of overall strength, he could be said to be the strongest force of the Terran, but in fact, on the other hand, it was slightly inferior to other forces.


    That''s why he didn''t make Wuji pavilion a Terran overlord. Naturally, Liang Yunxing didn''t have that idea.


    "Disciple, try your best to do it to me once and don''t hide anything." Liang Yunxing, who was suddenly silent for a long time, stood up and looked at Ling Yunfan in front of him with deep eyes.


    "Master, are you serious?" Ling Yunfan looked at each other in amazement when he heard his master''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing didn''t say much. Seeing his serious face, we can see that what he just said is not casual, but serious.


    "Then please forgive me for being rude."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also said with a fist. His kind and slightly gentle eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable. The indifferent color that came from nowhere was suddenly full of it. His spiritual power was constantly pouring out of his body. He saw his hands clenched into a fist, as if something was brewing.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, even Liang Yunxing, one of the strongest masters of the limitless Pavilion, found that the breath of his apprentice was increasing at a terrible speed, and his cultivation was gradually rising.


    "Weng!"


    With a red breath full of burning meaning rising from his feet, Lingyun Fanna''s hair at the back also spread out completely due to the eruption of red flame and turned into red. A pair of dark eyes were also stained with a layer of gold. The breath from top to bottom of his body instantly increased by more than five times, and his cultivation also broke through the sixth level of King Wu.


    "Oh! Great means." after looking at the changes in Ling Yunfan, he was surprised.


    After all, he saw for the first time that he had the means to temporarily improve his cultivation to a small level. In addition, he also saw that Ling Yunfan had gained a terrible gain in strength at the moment. Moreover, from his face, this means still didn''t seem to bite back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use it so calmly.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist!"


    Immediately, after entering the state of fierce struggle in hell, he did not hesitate, and quickly released a large amount of spiritual power. In his hands, there was a continuous combination of flame and lightning.


    Soon, I saw the power of thunder and fire mixed with two fists, merged them in front of me, and turned them into a huge fist attack.


    "Yes, this move is powerful, and you can''t see the production level. I think it''s the mysterious secret skill. If it''s from King Wu''s seventh level realm or even the eighth level realm, it''s estimated that even if you don''t die, you will be seriously hurt." Liang Yunxing praised the oncoming attack.


    When his words fell, under the stunned gaze of Ling Yunfan, he was in a hand and injected spiritual power into it for strengthening, so he went straight forward to counter Ling Yunfan''s thunder fire breaking fist.


    "Bang!"


    Mixed with the power of lightning and fire, the fist hit Liang Yunxing''s finger, and even instantly disintegrated itself.


    Seeing that his all-out strike was blocked, Ling Yunfan didn''t show any surprised look. He looked at the other party as expected, slowly spit out a mouthful and retreated from the state of hell, and the whole person''s breath weakened in an instant.


    In fact, he had already guessed this result. He had a very different distance from the master''s strength. Just now, people stretched out a finger to deal with him. It was estimated that the relationship between teachers and disciples had given him face. If it was normal, Liang Yunxing probably didn''t need to do anything at all to ignore this degree of attack.


    Therefore, because we have long been psychologically prepared, we can be completely unaffected when facing a certain result.


    "Cang Yu, come here." after taking back the spiritual power released by himself, Liang Yunxing sat down again, and a voice of spiritual power came out directly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, but just looked at it quietly.


    "Cang Yu has seen the master, but I don''t know if he has something to find a disciple?" after a cup of tea, Cang Yu, wearing a fire red robe, walked in respectfully, hugged his fist and asked.


    In this regard, Liang Yunxing just nodded and didn''t answer anything. Instead, he took out a bracelet full of silver but loaded with two light cyan crystals from his hand and gave it to Ling Yunfan. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "when you go back with elder martial sister cangyu to find a residence, and then get ready for cultivation, inject spiritual power into this tianbihua spirit bracelet, and then you can."


    "And you will act as the guide of Yunfan for the time being. After you leave the pass again, you can cultivate yourself." then you turn your head to cangyu.


    "Yes." hearing the speech, although cangyu felt a little curious, he didn''t ask much, just nodded to show understanding, smiled at Ling Yunfan and said, "junior brother, let''s go."


    "Then ask elder martial sister cangyu to lead the way." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled.


    When his words fell, cangyu took them in his hand and walked towards the stone room.


    It''s no wonder that Cang Yu carried it in his hand, so he didn''t resist for long. He just let the other party carry it. Anyway, it''s good not to walk by himself. It feels like taking a flight treasure.


    Or a servant to serve himself.


    If lingyunfan''s inner thoughts were known by cangyu, it would make her face like a layer of ink. The whole person suddenly burst into terrible anger and then carried out terrible punishment.


    It was precisely because of the terrible result of being known by the other party that Ling Yunfan thought for a while and completely killed the idea so as not to be seen.


    For a long time, they finally came to a mountain full of wine. There are many secret rooms around here, and there is a table made of green jade, next to which are all kinds of wine.


    This place is called jiuyuanfeng. Cangyu got his name by himself. There are many secret rooms. However, because there is only one person living in it, there are basically only some people living in it. There is nothing except home.

 Chapter 207

    Since that day, under the instruction of Liang Yunxing, Ling Yunfan, who returned to Jiuyuan peak with cangyu, has been practicing hard in the secret room here with the cultivation pill he refined.


    Ten days passed in an instant.


    In fact, he should continue to practice, but he was directly called out by cangyu just now.


    Led by cangyu, he came to a vast open space soon.


    After looking around for a while, he found that the heaven and earth aura here was quite abundant. It was estimated that the aroma similar to the healing elixir could also heal some wounds. Then he asked curiously: "elder martial sister cangyu, what''s the matter? Why did you have to let me come here?"


    "Master, the old man asked you to practice here. I will accompany you for a month, and ChiYan will help you on the last day." hearing the speech, cangyu smiled.


    Hearing each other''s words, he became more curious. Wasn''t he practicing originally? What''s the difference between coming here to practice, and can people help?


    At this point, the confusion on Ling Yunfan''s face became more serious.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this, Cang Yu first smiled and said, "don''t ask urgently. Go to the bracelet given to you by the master and have a look."


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded too. As soon as his mind turned, a wisp of spiritual power was released from his body and quickly injected into the tianbihua spirit Bracelet in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "This... What''s going on, this armor?"


    After Lingli went in, the tianbihua spirit Bracelet suddenly burst into a very dazzling light and buried them. When the light completely faded, Ling Yunfan was surprised to find that he was wearing a set of light black armor with brown spirit patterns, and even his head was equipped with a helmet made of the same material, The original slightly handsome faces were all hidden, and only two pairs of bright eyes could be seen.


    Wearing this strange armor, in addition to feeling pressed by a terrible mountain, even the operation of spiritual power is greatly limited. However, the speed of absorbing the heaven and earth aura here is extremely fast, as if the heaven and earth aura of dozens of miles around here were gathered here and injected into their own body recklessly because of this armor.


    Therefore, he also involuntarily operated to kill gods and Demons and the shadow of the mysterious combination of dragon and Phoenix, which accelerated the speed of cultivation.


    "It''s not enough to increase your strength by absorbing Reiki and breaking through cultivation. Next, you will fight against me with elder martial sister, and then harden your strength bit by bit. Only through countless battles can dikuloza horse armor fully show its advantages and let your overall strength grow." looking at Ling Yunfan who immediately entered the cultivation state, Cang Yu on one side also stopped immediately and immediately reminded again: "the premise is that you can endure that pain."


    After hearing that this strange armor on his body has such ability, Ling Yunfan is naturally very happy. You know, he has just come to the ancestral land, and he also deeply knows the gap between himself and those disciples of great power. Although he has the help of divine and demon blood and divine and demon destruction, he will not lose to those people or even surpass them, However, due to their poor cultivation time and conditions, it still takes some time to quickly keep up with and even surpass.


    Now, with the help of this armor, he can quickly make up for his disadvantages. Even if he has to bear any pain, he should stick to it. Otherwise, how can he appear in front of Mu Hanlan in the same identity six months later, and even announce that they want to love each other? This is actually not important to him, But it is a very important thing for a woman.


    Because only in that way can he feel fair to Mu Hanlan.


    After thinking clearly, Ling Yunfan''s lazy eyes suddenly became very firm, his feet tied up the horse step, his left hand clenched into a fist and put it on his waist, and his right hand also made a fighting posture of closing his fist but stretching out his index finger and ring finger.


    Immediately, the whole body was covered with a fire red flame, the black hair on the back was also transformed into red, a pair of painted black eyes were transformed into gold, and the cultivation was also improved to the sixth floor of King Wu.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Cang Yu saw Ling Yunfan''s hell fighting state for the first time, so her mature face also showed a surprised look, and a pair of eyes looked at Ling Yunfan full of interest.


    "I''m coming!"


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t have any intention to fight, Ling Yunfan also felt that he was deeply underestimated, so he also burst into a drink, burst out his fastest speed and ran away. When he came up, he was greeted with a thunder fire breaking fist.


    "Ha ha......" seeing that the speed has been halved, Ling Yunfan, who came slowly to attack like an ant in his own eyes, cangyu still smiled and didn''t do anything.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Pa."


    As the two fists blew away, cangyu stretched out a white slender jade hand and easily took Ling Yunfan''s two fists, and the God unknowingly slapped Ling Yunfan who was just ready to attack again.


    "Wow......" this palm looks ordinary, but it doesn''t use any spiritual blessing, but it''s terrible. It just bears the power of one palm. Ling Yunfan is like being hit by an attack with 50 times the power of his own thunder fire breaking fist. His body is difficult to control and fly out.


    "It''s... So strong!!" although he knows that his strength is sealed by armor, he knows that even in his heyday, it''s no better to bear cangyu''s palm than now, because dikulozama armor blocks his strength, but his defense has been improved a lot, at least twice the gain.


    However, it is difficult to resist cangyu''s palm with such increased defense.


    It is conceivable how big the gap in strength is.


    However, the pain caused by this palm seems to have been absorbed by the armor, turned into a gentle energy and injected into the body to repair a lot of their own injuries, and the aura of breakthrough cultivation in the body has also increased a lot.


    Aware of this scene, he also knew the benefits of dikuloza horse armor. At the same time, he also understood that the elder master probably saw his current disadvantage, so he would let himself wear this armor and let cangyu be his battle object.


    Although this kind of cultivation method is somewhat like masochism''s special purpose, its speed and efficiency are very high.

 Chapter 208

    "Er... Elder martial sister, please take it easy. It hurts..."


    In an open space full of vitality and fresh air, a man wearing strange armor was hit and flew out by the sudden water in front of him, and the whole man fell to the ground like a weightless stone from the air.


    If ordinary people were attacked like this, they must have become a corpse. After all, the previous water attack exuded the pressure of Yuefan''s second level realm experts. Although it was only a random attack, it was not something that a junior of King Wu''s sixth level realm could resist. However, the man quickly stood up after falling to the ground and complained.


    "Giggle......" for the complaint of the man whose face was covered by the helmet, cangyu, who was wearing bold and unrestrained clothes and looked unusually mature and charming, suddenly laughed, looked at him with deep resentment for a long time and said: "Younger martial brother, you''re not good. But you said to ask elder martial sister not to have psychological burden and to fight you as seriously as possible. As a result, you blame others now. It''s really cruel."


    Speaking of this, he even showed the look of being wronged by heaven. There was a little red in his eyes.


    Looking at cangyu in front of him, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing strange armor, was not deceived by the other party, because he knew that cangyu deliberately revealed it. After all, he had suffered such losses several times before, and now he would not be deceived. Therefore, he immediately released his spiritual power with both hands, and immediately two powerful forces of lightning and fire merged into two Hold the long sword tightly in your hand and directly use the fastest speed to attack cangyu not far in front of you.


    His attack was very fast. His movement was half as fast as the wind. But in the eyes of cangyu, who was in the second floor of Yuefan, it was no different from the walking speed of ants. For her, she could easily avoid it even if she closed her eyes. However, due to the command of Liang Yunxing, she did not play to avoid the attack. After avoiding or blocking, she quickly took a good picture A few palms.


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s chopping attack made with cluster thunder and fire double swords, cangyu just uses a white and green jade finger. After being strengthened by spiritual power, he can easily block it. Coupled with the ghostly speed, Ling Yunfan''s attacks are all kinds of chopping into the air, and he is constantly under the attack of the other party.


    If it was the first training, maybe he would continue to scream because he was not used to it, but now three days have passed, and he is almost used to such flesh and blood suffering. Although he can''t ignore it, he won''t cry and howl.


    "Wow."


    Soon, Ling Yunfan was beaten out by cangyu with a soft palm, and fell to the ground from the air. It was unbearable.


    "Eh! This is a breakthrough!"


    When he stood up quickly again, he planned to use other martial arts to deal with cangyu, but he was stunned to find that the heaven and earth aura absorbed in his body had reached the critical point. Now is the best time to break through and cultivate. If he misses this opportunity and suppresses it, it will damage his future cultivation, so he can''t give up this opportunity for training.


    After thinking this clearly, Ling Yunfan directly ignored the Cang Yu who came with a smile, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "It''s such a quick breakthrough. It seems that the younger martial brother is indeed the dragon among people. He can not only bear the torture of dikuloza horse armor, but also make perfect use of its advantages to speed up the cultivation speed. I''m afraid he can''t continue to bully and play like this in a few years." Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was preparing to break through his cultivation, cangyu also showed a regretful look, some regretfully whispered.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes had been closed for a long time, opened his bright eyes again, and his accomplishments also broke through the seventh level of King Wu. Because he is now maintaining the state of fierce struggle in hell, he originally broke through the sixth level of King Wu, but now he is only affected by the increase, showing the fluctuation of accomplishments in the seventh level of King Wu.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, the binding force released by the dikulozama armor on his body became stronger, and the originally surging spiritual power and pressure were suppressed in an instant, which made him feel as if he had entered a weak state.


    When he found this scene, Ling Yunfan showed a helpless look, but he didn''t care much, because he knew how much benefit his armor could bring to him, so even if he was suppressed, it didn''t matter much. Besides, it wasn''t a war of life and death, so he didn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    "If you can modify the cultivation method of thunder fire breaking fist and gather that energy on the flying kick, the power is estimated to increase a lot, and it may be more suitable for fighting..." after suppressing the inner joy, Ling Yunfan suddenly flashed in his mind and began to meditate.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan thinking in silence, cangyu on one side also stared at her suspiciously, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Elder martial sister, please continue to fight with me."


    For a long time, Ling Yunfan, who fell into thinking, finally smiled and said again.


    "..." hearing the speech, Cang Yu was more curious about the color of doubt in her beautiful eyes, but she secretly felt that her little younger martial brother might have understood something, so she was eager to carry out the experiment. At this point, she also showed a smile and waited quietly for the other party to attack.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t waste time. He directly erupted from the spiritual power, and a long sword full of fire and lightning turned into a flash of streamer attack.


    "Bang."


    "Drink... Ah..."


    In the face of the secret skill attack with improved power, cangyu was still in the slender jade hand as usual, and gently clicked it to completely collapse it. But when the afterwave completely disappeared, he saw that Ling Yunfan in front of him was wrapped in the power of countless lightning and fire, and turned into a form like a lightning Firebird to attack himself.


    "Oh! Is this the martial art that has always been hidden?" just saw Ling Yunfan''s move, cangyu was slightly surprised, but the power of the move was estimated to be stronger than the previous double swords, but even so, there was no way to have any impact on her, so the surprised color just flashed away and returned to the original appearance.


    As this huge lightning Firebird gets closer and closer, cangyu''s mouth shows a little strange smile. She condenses her spiritual power with one hand, and streams of water merge into it, slapping her in front of her.


    "Wow..."


    As the palm formed like water collided with the lightning Firebird, the power of the integration of lightning and fire was scattered in an instant. Ling Yunfan himself screamed and flew away.

 Chapter 209

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    There are two ghost like figures in an open space of jiuyuanfeng, and they are constantly fighting fiercely.


    When you look around, you will find that Ling Yunfan, who is wearing dikuloza horse armor and whose strength is suppressed, is constantly attacking the beautiful woman in front of him with the cultivation of King Wu''s seventh level realm and watching him release strong attacks again and again.


    It contains all kinds of martial arts attacks and secret skills, plus the fighting with its own strong body. Generally speaking, it has been a continuous lack of means, but even so, it still failed to bring any threat to the cangyu in the second level of Yuefan, Even if the original Lei Huofeng liaopo is created by using the cohesion of Lei Huo Jue fist, it has no effect.


    However, although no means have played any role in the face of cangyu, the other party also said that these combat skills and the strength of the attack have completely made him more than the second-order battle. Of course, it is also to maintain the fierce fighting state in hell. Otherwise, if the gap in strength is too large, no matter how sophisticated combat skills are, they will not play any role.


    In this regard, Cang Yu gave Ling Yunfan a very good evaluation, that is, the other party said that although his cultivation is not as good as other peers, once his cultivation goes up, he can almost defeat any opponent if he makes a serious move.


    After almost a month of contact, she found that she, a little younger martial brother, always likes to tentatively compete with her opponent by ordinary means before fighting with others. She won''t fight until she knows the other party.


    In her opinion, although this kind of fighting method is good, it is too easy to cause accidents, because all kinds of situations appear in the battle. When you feel that you use the normal level to test others, they suddenly raise their cards, and you don''t have time to do your best, you will lose in your careless hands.


    At first, when hearing what cangyu said, Ling Yunfan thought it was reasonable. After all, this was the case when he first fought with evil Iraq in Tianxiao mainland that day. He was hit hard by others before he could use his cards. As a result, he fainted without any remaining combat power. At that time, he was almost dead.


    Although he knew that his fighting style had this shortcoming, he didn''t mean to give up. After all, this is the only thing suitable for him. It can be said that it is the most suitable thing for him.


    At this time, on a leafy tree outside the open space, two middle-aged men in light cyan robes were looking at Ling Yunfan and cangyu not far away.


    "Is this the little younger martial brother you and cangyu found out?" the man next to ChiYan asked curiously after watching it for a while.


    As the words just fell, the eyes looking at Ling Yunfan also revealed full interest. It was obvious that they were curious about their sudden emergence.


    Seeing the other party ask, ChiYan is also a little troublesome. He directly tells the things he experienced after meeting Ling Yunfan one by one. In addition to the secret of the fire of the soul, everything else is basically said.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s deeds, the men also praised him one after another.


    If Cang Yu is here, he will recognize that the man who follows ChiYan is her younger martial brother Feiying, who has a cultivation level that is slightly weaker than her and ChiYan.


    Similarly, among the martial artists with the same cultivation, they are also very strong. They can hardly find an enemy. Only those in the second level can defeat them. Of course, it is also easy to defeat. After all, the gap in the realm can hardly be made up. Therefore, even those invincible beings in the same realm cannot defeat their cultivation beyond their own existence without special means.


    This special means must be some high-level and highly lethal martial arts, secret skills or something. Of course, it can also be a transformation similar to the hell fighting state given by Ling Yunfan''s divine and demon blood, so that you can surpass the level and defeat the enemy even if you improve your cultivation or combat effectiveness.


    But his flying shadow is just a martial arts talent. He is a very good martial artist. He didn''t have the so-called blood power. With the things Liang Yunxing gave him and the martial arts and skills he practiced, he can only deal with the same level. Once he surpasses his opponent in cultivation, he can only escape. Now I heard that he, a little younger martial brother, has the strength to surpass the level to kill the enemy, Naturally surprised.


    At the same time, he secretly decided to make friends with him in the future. After all, this genius can be said to have a talent beyond himself, and he also thinks he can squeeze into the top five in the limitless Pavilion, but it would be far worse than this junior brother Ling Yunfan. Therefore, the strength of the other party must be better than his own in the future, and he can ask him for help at that time.


    "Let''s get to know each other in the past." soon, after a little explanation, ChiYan also said with a little smile.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, the flying shadow nodded with a smile, and followed ChiYan to the battlefield not far ahead.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and cangyu, who were training on the other side, also noticed someone approaching here in an instant, so they also stopped their attack. They both saw the coming ChiYan and flying shadow along the direction of the breath.


    "ChiYan, Feiying, what are you doing here?" Cang Yu asked with an unhappy face as they approached.


    In that way, it was like a child who had been taken away a toy. It looked very angry. Ling Yunfan saw it and secretly thought it was funny. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister cangyu, who showed a slowly mature flavor, was still such a person secretly.


    "Of course, I''ve come to introduce the younger martial brother to another disciple who the master sat down." seeing this, ChiYan said solemnly as if he didn''t see cangyu''s strange look, then pulled the flying shadow around him to Ling Yunfan and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Ling, this is your third martial brother''s flying shadow."


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Feiying."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also hugged his fist and nodded.


    "Younger martial brother Yunfan is really good. He can move freely when wearing dikuloza horse armor. I think we couldn''t move when we wore it. The weight is completely unbearable by the existence of King Wu''s territory. Moreover, ah, the armor will continue to strengthen with the wearer, both in the shackles and in the weight......" Looking at Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t seem to be limited, Feiying said in surprise.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan opened his eyes very wide, and the whole person suddenly realized that he felt that the feeling of weight increase was true. This armor has indeed grown since he broke through his cultivation.

 Chapter 210

    "Uh... Wow..."


    After getting to know the flying shadow of the third senior brother, Liang Yunxing, who was still in seclusion, ordered them to practice with Ling Yunfan in turn until his cultivation level was above the eighth level of King Wu, so he could stop to train, and then prepare to go outside to perform a task.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan, wearing the dikuloza horse armor, used his spare time to refine the cultivation pill that was useful to him, while fighting with three senior brothers to improve his cultivation.


    In this way, all kinds of screams lingered in the whole Jiuyuan peak.


    If someone passes here, he will be frightened and feel that there must be some unspeakable abuse here. However, as one of the Three Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion, cangyu lives in Jiuyuan peak, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Even if he is a disciple, he can come here only if he is at the elder level or above.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who is abused every day but is improving rapidly, almost no one knows how he practices.


    In the blink of an eye, wearing dikuloza horse armor, he had spent three months in the abused cultivation method, and his cultivation was finally promoted to the seventh level of King Wu.


    When fighting with ChiYan yesterday, it seemed that the speed of the divine and demon blood absorbing Reiki was too terrible, which exhausted the energy to keep the dikuloza horse armor running.


    Because the dikulozama armor needs to consume a lot of energy to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles and condense it on the wearer. The energy it originally had should be enough for a year, but after wearing it on Ling Yunfan, it has been used up in just three months, which makes the cultivation method he used in front of him have to stop.


    After just knowing this, ChiYan and others were also startled. Since then, their eyes at Ling Yunfan looked like a monster, which made him uncomfortable.


    In this way, the energy exhausted dikuloza horse armor also changed into the original bracelet, and then the light was extremely dim, as if it had been scrapped. However, as long as you specially inject spiritual power into it and check it, you will find that it was just energy exhausted. You can only replenish it to restore it to its original appearance again.


    When he was bored, he also learned from cangyu and other people that the dikulozama armor Liang Yunxing gave him to cultivate was actually a secret treasure made of a precious meteorite and various minerals that could absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Among them, the product level should surpass the Holy Level and reach the level of half step virtual weapon.


    As a result, due to the lack of several materials during refining, the product level stays at the holy level, and the effect of accelerating the cultivation speed can only be effective below the more ordinary environment. As the wearer''s cultivation is closer and closer, the effect will decrease, and finally there is no effect at all.


    However, even so, it is also a precious secret treasure of the holy level. I''m afraid it costs 10 million or more top-grade Yuanjing. It is estimated that it is difficult to buy it, especially this kind of treasure used to speed up cultivation.


    If everything else is OK, the secret treasure like dikuloza horse armor is extremely rare. If you really want to sell it, it is estimated that there will be a bloody storm.


    After stopping cultivation a little, Ling Yunfan also spent more time refining pills. That''s why he raised the alchemy to the lower level of the holy level.


    Knowing that his junior brother not only improved his accomplishments quickly, but also his alchemy talent was so terrible, ChiYan and cangyu were not surprised because they had heard about it for a long time, while Feiying was a relationship that they had never heard of before, and they were so scared that they couldn''t even walk steadily.


    "I really don''t know how strong I am now and how strong I should be..." Ling Yunfan, who had just put the Dan stove away, looked forward to his hands and whispered after moving his body a little.


    "I''ll have a chance to try it in the future. What''s the hurry now."


    Just as his words fell, cangyu unconsciously appeared at the door of the secret room and looked at himself with a smile.


    After seeing each other, he was not surprised. After all, it was not strange for his senior sister to suddenly break into her room. In recent months, Cang Yu secretly sneaked here almost every day. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he even broke in when he was soaking the liquid medicine, Ling Yunfan was really embarrassed at that time.


    After all, almost all of his body was seen. Although he said that the other party was his senior sister, he felt very uncomfortable, and the other party stared at him with a look of fascination.


    That kind of look made him feel a certain danger. Just because of that thing, Ling Yunfan took more precautions against the elder martial sister cangyu who was very friendly to him. In order to avoid being seen naked again one day, that''s the only way.


    "Elder martial sister, you are looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the other party coming, Ling Yunfan quickly stepped back like a frightened monkey and opened a little distance from it before slowly asking.


    "I won''t eat you......" seeing that the other party intended to avoid himself, cangyu gave him a white look, and then said bitterly: "there was an alchemy competition in Tiandan Pavilion, in which the reward was very rich. If you want to improve your accomplishments faster and collect the information you want effectively, go and take a better place."


    "Oh! What is the first prize?"


    Hearing the speech, the helpless color on Ling Yunfan''s face disappeared instantly. In exchange, it was like a hungry wolf smelling the delicious barbecue.


    "Juling Wanbao soup is a bowl. It has a lot of heaven and earth aura. If ordinary martial arts people take it, their physical quality will be greatly strengthened and their accomplishments can be improved. Even if we take it, we can break through the two realms. If you take it, it is estimated that you can directly reach the martial god realm and ignore the special realm of the half step martial god realm." Seeing him like that, cangyu''s pretty face was more dissatisfied, but he still answered bit by bit.


    After hearing the efficacy of the so-called Juling Wanbao soup, even Ling Yunfan, who has an extremely stable state of mind, was greatly frightened, and the whole person was even more excited. The martial god realm, ah, is a treasure that can make him break directly from the seventh floor of the king of Wu to the martial god realm. If he takes it, You can instantly weaken the gap between yourself and the best of the younger generation.


    In this way, he can also be said to have the status of declaring that he should be together with mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun in love.


    At the thought of this, Ling Yunfan himself was naturally excited and secretly decided that he must get this first anyway. Otherwise, he would be too sorry for the two beauties waiting for him.

 Chapter 211

    The next morning, Ling Yunfan and cangyu were sitting in a peak outside Wuji Pavilion mountain, waiting for something.


    Before long, two figures in the distance of the sky flew here quickly. When they landed next to Ling Yunfan, they found that their cultivation had broken through the ChiYan of Yuefan Level 3 and the flying shadow that had just been promoted to Yuefan Level 2.


    After seeing the two, Ling Yunfan finally knew. It turned out that cangyu said that someone would go with him on this trip. It was his two senior brothers.


    "You two are really going too far. You know you started today, but you have to delay for a while. Are you intentional?" seeing them, cangyu forked his waist with one hand and his small face showed a little anger.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled and shook his head, quietly looking at the upcoming drama in front of him.


    "There''s no way. Senior brother ChiYan and I just broke through the cultivation and needed some time to stabilize. That''s why we arrived a little late. Moreover, it''s only early morning. It''s not late at all." hearing the speech, Feiying was also the first to come out and retort.


    "Yes, we''re not as evil as younger martial brother. We don''t need to worry about any sequelae after breaking through the cultivation. If we don''t care about anything, we''ll come here. If we encounter any strong enemies later, it''ll be over. Cangyu, you also know that there is a big gap between the strength we can play after the cultivation is stable and that we can''t play without stability, so don''t play the drama, younger martial brother It''s laughing. "Then, ChiYan around Feiying nodded with a smile.


    "Hum..." seeing ChiYan put on the airs of a senior brother, Cang Yu, as his junior sister, couldn''t continue to make trouble. Finally, he just gave a cold hum and glared aside to avoid Ling Yunfan, who was trying to hold back his smile.


    Being stared at by cangyu, Ling Yunfan could not help feeling that his body was covered with a layer of frost and suddenly shivered.


    At the same time, he immediately put away the original appearance of laughing and stopping.


    In the whole Wuji Pavilion, Ling Yunfan has never been afraid of anyone. Even his teacher Liang Yunxing has respect and gratitude for him, and the only thing that can make him afraid is this strange and impermanent senior sister.


    When he was wearing dikuloza horse armor to practice hard, he was not less taken care of by cangyu. Therefore, he was afraid of him, but this fear was a little funny.


    "Three, it''s time for us to start." soon, Ling Yunfan also stepped forward and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, cangyu and others nodded and flew towards the sky, while cangyu carried it in his hand again to keep up.


    Once again, Ling Yunfan was carried by a woman like this. He was very unhappy. It was like eating soft rice. Fortunately, no one can see it nearby. But once he passed some big cities, he was expected to be laughed to death by others, but although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to resist.


    Finally, we can only force ourselves to accept the reality.


    "Oh......" before long, a flash of light came into his mind. Ling Yunfan tilted slightly at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he saw two fingers of his left hand slapping the bracelet on his right hand to activate it. He wound it around his body directly with a touch of light flow. In a blink of an eye, he put on the heavy dikuloza horse armor.


    Although the current dikuloza horse armor has no effect to help him improve his cultivation speed, the weight is still there, which can still provide him with the help of refining his flesh. Similarly, it can also let him revenge cangyu a little.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the jade hand holding his cangyu suddenly felt that the person in her hand had suddenly become a lot heavier, which immediately made her, a strong person in the second level of Yuefan, unable to react for a moment, and was directly pulled down by Ling Yunfan wearing the dikuloza armor.


    For this scene, the red flame and flying shadow flying not far away naturally saw it completely into the eyes, and then laughed secretly in the heart.


    "Why did you suddenly wear this broken armor, deliberately embarrassing me?" although Ling Yunfan is very heavy at the moment, it is still not worth mentioning for cangyu, who is in the second level of Yuefan. Therefore, he also directly took back the armor, changed it into a bracelet and returned to his wrist. Seeing this, cangyu asked with a slight anger.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, elder martial sister. Just now, younger martial brother just wanted to see if the dikuloza horse armor can be used. Why did he deliberately embarrass you? Don''t wronged people." hearing cangyu''s question, Ling Yunfan also pretended to be innocent and negative.


    It looks like a child who has been wronged by heaven, but his childish face has completely faded, which seems a little inappropriate.


    "Hum." seeing this, Cang Yu doesn''t know yet. It''s clear that the boy is intentional. Now she pretends that she deliberately planted a frame for him, which makes her speechless.


    In this way, they were speechless all the way. They flew at the speed owned by the masters of Yuefan realm. In a single day, they had crossed hundreds of thousands of miles. Because the alchemy big ratio held in Tiandan pavilion was only held for some time, they were not in a hurry. They also chose to take a temporary rest in the nearby city close to them.


    In an inn inside, ChiYan, cangyu, Feiying and lingyunfan sat quietly at the table and tasted the delicious food and wine in front of them.


    There are many people in the inn, and there are many martial arts places. They even look like bullies here, but when they see Ling Yunfan and his party, they become like clever kittens hiding far away.


    After all, apart from Ling Yunfan, the three ChiYan people are well-known in the ancestral land. Although the city is also a medium-sized city, none of them knows the prestige of the four Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion. Therefore, the innkeeper seems to want to show kindness. He doesn''t even charge fees and gives them free food and wine.


    Just as Ling Yunfan was competing with cangyu for wine, he was suddenly attracted by the sound of conversation in the distance.


    "Did you hear that the young alchemists'' big competition held in Huidan Pavilion this day seems that their own disciples will also participate, and the other major forces have sent representatives to be guests."


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that the Shao Pavilion leader of the shadow Pavilion came here in person."


    "Yes, and the two saints of the spirit family have also come."


    "The refining clan seems to be the same. They all sent several famous adults to come."

 Chapter 212

    At this time, after hearing the news about the holy daughter of the spirit family, the wine cup in Ling Yunfan''s hand suddenly fell off and fell to the ground and turned into pieces.


    The delicious wine inside also spilled on the ground.


    Due to the noise in the inn, his change did not affect those who were drinking and having fun, but ChiYan and others around him were different.


    In particular, Cang Yu, a beautiful woman, stared at him with her eyes, as if she wanted to eat people. Then she smiled and said, "why don''t you know almost nothing soon after you came to the ancestral land? Are you also interested in the holy woman of the spirit family?"


    "If that''s true, I think it''s OK. The younger martial brother''s martial arts talent is completely worthy. In addition, as long as the master is accompanied, I believe it''s no big problem to propose marriage." after hearing cangyu''s words, Feiying also showed an understanding look, and immediately agreed.


    At this time, although ChiYan didn''t say anything, he also looked curiously. Obviously, he also wanted to know whether he was really interested in the holy girl of the spirit family.


    "Ha ha... If I say they are all my women, do you believe it?" seeing this, Ling Yunfan shows a cheap smile and uses his spiritual power to transmit sound to the three people respectively.


    "Hahaha... Younger martial brother, you don''t have to talk like that even if you can''t get others. It''s very immoral!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ling, just tell us about this joke. Don''t spread it out, otherwise you may get yourself into trouble."


    "It''s a good joke."


    Looking at the three people who couldn''t close their mouths, Ling Yunfan just turned white. They didn''t pay attention at a glance and drank wine quietly.


    In fact, when I told them the facts, I had guessed that there would be such a result, so naturally I didn''t care much.


    Seeing that he didn''t care at all, their smiles began to decline gradually, and finally they looked at Ling Yunfan with a slight frown.


    However, for their second confirmatory inquiry, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, but said with a faint smile: "I rarely lie. If I don''t have a choice, I will never. Of course, whether my words are true can be confirmed as long as the time comes, and I''ll see them from time to time."


    In the face of his attitude, the doubts in the hearts of the three people became more and more serious. They even felt that their little younger martial brother was not joking. Maybe mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun were really having an affair with him.


    At this point, they also think it''s a great thing. After all, Ling Yunfan is just a weak little warrior who can''t be found in the martial god realm, but he has captured the hearts of the two beauties in the ancestral land. If those big forces who pursue them know, they may have to fight with him, the martial King realm boy.


    "Well, it''s not early now, and there''s enough rest. It''s time to continue on the way." put down the wine cup in his hand, ChiYan also said to the three people, took out more than 200 pieces of Chinese product yuan crystals from the space ring, put them on the table, and walked out without looking back.


    Seeing this, Cang Yu also gave all the income space to several jars of wine that had not been drunk on the table. In the ring, Ling Yunfan followed the flying shadow and went with ChiYan.


    Just after they left for less than half an hour, two veiled young women and two young women with fluctuating cultivation achievements in the second level of Yuefan came in with a cold look on their faces.


    Although the two women in white skirts covered their faces with veils, their temperament and looming figure were exposed without shielding, and the veil also vaguely revealed a trace of face. From these points of view, we can see that the two people are absolutely stunning beauties, and the beautiful women around them are also very good-looking.


    When he came to the inn, he took a look at the cold surroundings because people had gone, and then went to the position where Ling Yunfan and cangyu had sat.


    "It seems to be his breath!"


    However, the hearts of the two beautiful women with veils trembled violently. When they looked at each other, they found that their beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Obviously, they were frightened by something.


    When the two beautiful women next to saw this scene, they also showed a curious look. It was obvious that they were wondering why the two saints escorted by themselves showed such a strange state at this time.


    At this time, if Ling Yunfan who left comes back here again, he will recognize that the two women who use the veil to cover their face are the two beauties he misses so much, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun.


    "Shopkeeper, who was the last person to leave on the table and now went there?" Mu Bingyun, a little higher than mu Hanlan, came to the middle-aged man dozing and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hui... Lord Hui, the small ones don''t know. They only know that they are out of the city now." surrounded by the terrible cold from mu Bingyun, the shopkeeper replied with a frightened face.


    "They?" after hearing the shopkeeper''s words, mu Hanlan on one side also showed a look of doubt, and immediately asked, "tell me about their looks and characteristics."


    Just as the two of them kept asking the shopkeeper for information, the two beautiful women escorted by them were very frightened. After all, in their impression, their own saints had never had anything to make them so anxious and confused, and from their conversation, it can be seen that the two saints were asking about someone.


    In this regard, they are more curious about who can make the two saints care so much. Is it the person they love? At this point, they looked at each other in surprise, showing their own surprise.


    On the other side, after listening to the shopkeeper''s information about the appearance characteristics of Ling Yunfan and others, the two women looked at each other one after another, as if they were sure of something, and nodded slightly excited.


    After the other party''s confirmation, they can be sure that the young man with two men and one woman is the man Ling Yunfan they have been worried about.


    But when they heard that Ling Yunfan had gone away, they also secretly felt pity and unwilling. They were scolding themselves why they didn''t come early so that they could meet their men. But now they missed the opportunity to meet because they were a little late, which made them feel very uncomfortable, Similarly, when I heard that the mature young woman was very close to Ling Yunfan.


    There was a little jealousy in Mei''s eyes and scolded secretly. Ling Yunfan was really a color embryo and showed mercy everywhere. Until the young woman was one of the four Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion, cangyu didn''t have the same intention, and even secretly decided to separate them next time. Otherwise, I don''t know what bad things will happen.

 Chapter 213

    "Sister, can you catch up with him?" after accepting the fact that he and Lingyun can''t meet because of jet lag, mu Hanlan is still a little unwilling, so he directly asks if Mu Bingyun, who is stronger than himself, can go and find the man.


    "Silly sister, what are you talking about? There are three strong men in Yuefan territory around that smelly man. Those people are very cunning. First of all, they will hide their whereabouts, and then their speed. Where can I keep up, sister? I''m just in Wushen territory." Mu Bingyun shook his head and answered with regret.


    Hearing the speech, mu Hanlan also felt sorry and sighed.


    At this time, mu Bingyun, like her sister, was very sorry that she didn''t see her beloved man. In fact, she also wanted to try to see if she could catch up with Ling Yunfan, who had gone beyond the trace. However, her strength was not enough and she couldn''t catch up with the speed of the three Yuefan environments. Therefore, no matter what, she really couldn''t meet this time.


    "Don''t worry, Zu Di is big, but he promised to find you after all. He won''t break his promise. Just bear with it for a while." soon, mu Bingyun also came to his sister and said softly.


    "HMM..." he was comforted by his sister. Mu Hanlan also took a deep breath, nodded in response, and followed him back to his seat over there.


    In order to avoid being seen, the two sisters naturally quickly put away their previous abnormal state, revealing their original coldness. With the help of the veil, it is more favorable for concealment on the one hand.


    At the same time, the other side left the Inn and came to Ling Yunfan thousands of miles away. They were flying slowly in the air.


    As time went by, it was like the water in the stream flowing into the river quickly. Three days had passed in the blink of an eye, and Ling Yunfan finally came to Tiandan pavilion with the help of cangyu and other strong people in Yuefan.


    As soon as they arrived at the mountain gate, Ling Yunfan and others were stopped outside by two guards with martial arts realm.


    In this regard, cangyu and others did not feel uncomfortable with it, but immediately took out the Dharma protection token from his waist to show it to the other party. At the same time, they also said: "we are the Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion. We brought our disciples to attend the alchemist competition held in your Pavilion."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to signal Ling Yunfan to take out his token belonging to his own disciple and let the other party confirm his identity.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally wouldn''t be stunned. He quickly came out with the pale gold token given to him by his master some time ago.


    After reading the four people''s tokens completely, they found that they were correct. They apologized one after another, opened the closed Mountain Gate and made an invitation to let them in.


    "Let''s go."


    With the opening of the mountain gate, ChiYan also said to Ling Yunfan and led him in first.


    Seeing this, others followed.


    In fact, like the branch of the alchemist Association in Beiyan City, the main hall in Tiandan Pavilion is a huge palace. There are many caves within dozens of miles around it. Both the cave and the main hall basically exude a strong Dan fragrance.


    If it makes people feel comfortable to inhale Dan incense into the body in the branch of alchemist Association in Northern Rock City, people''s body and even injuries can get a lot of help in Tiandan Pavilion territory. Even some martial artists who are about to break through can be promoted to the next level after staying here for a little time.


    When you come here and look around, you will find that this place is really a holy land for alchemy. Whether it is the vitality and aura contained in the soil on the ground, even the aura of heaven and earth is vaguely higher than that of Wuji Pavilion, and some prefecture level miraculous drugs have even been qualitatively improved here, But just like this, it can only be put aside as a weed.


    Among them, there is a prefecture level elixir that can release the aura of heaven and earth.


    "The three of us go to say hello to the leader of Tiandan Pavilion first. Younger martial brother, you should get familiar with the environment here. There are many alchemists here. Maybe we can exchange some experience of alchemy with them. We will come back soon!" cangyu suddenly said after looking at the surrounding buildings.


    "Well, you go, I''ll wait for you." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t ask why he didn''t take himself, but nodded back like a good child.


    "If you''re in trouble, just tell them who you are."


    Seeing this, the three also looked at each other and turned away, while Feiying seemed to be a little worried. He turned back and said something that made cangyu and ChiYan helpless.


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan just shook his head with a smile and didn''t respond.


    I''m kidding. How could Ling Yunfan have no backbone to solve a crisis with his teacher''s reputation? After all, this conflicts with his principles, so it''s absolutely impossible to have a similar thing.


    After cangyu and his party went to find the pavilion owner of the Dan pavilion that day, Ling Yunfan was also bored in every way. He directly looked around the Tiandan Pavilion territory as a market. He didn''t communicate with others, but just watched the beautiful scenery around.


    When wandering around, he also found that there were quite a few young alchemists gathered here. Some of them were dressed in the clothes of Wuji Pavilion, and there were also people from various major forces.


    "Where are the thieves wandering here? They have polluted Ben Shao''s eyes and won''t get out of Tiandan Pavilion for me."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was wantonly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth here, was suddenly frightened by a strange voice, resulting in a direct stop of cultivation.


    When he looked back, he found that the speaker was about thirty, with a deep breath. She was as delicate and beautiful as a woman. She was wearing a brown robe to block the temporary white skin. On his chest, he made a shadow sign with black lines. Although the sign looks like a dead object, it seems to give people a special sense of mystery.


    Looking at the person in front of him, if he didn''t have some male characteristics, Ling Yunfan really thought that the person standing in front of him with the cultivation of Wushen five-level realm was a woman.


    Seeing this man, Ling Yunfan''s instinct told him that he was a sinister and cunning man and must be faced with it carefully.


    Although it is said that those insidious and cunning people are difficult to deal with, since others bully them, they can''t continue to escape. You know, some things can''t be solved. It''s just a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. If you want to completely solve them, the best way is to fight them.


    Although it is said that there are two elders standing next to each other who have the strong cultivation of Yuefan''s second level environment, this is Tiandan pavilion after all. I believe these two elders dare not mess around, so he has no worries.

 Chapter 214

    "It''s really annoying that flies scream. It''s a disappointment that good scenery has been destroyed."


    Since there is nothing to worry about, plus the other party is not good, and I don''t need to give the other party much good face, I murmured directly in disgust.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the faint smile on the man''s face in brown robes like a woman also disappeared in an instant. In exchange, it was extremely gloomy. It looked like it was about to drip water.


    Not only him, but also the two guards around him. The two people looked at Ling Yunfan''s indifferent face as if they wanted to eat people, full of killing intention.


    Suddenly, the murderous intention released by the two strong Yuefan States was targeted. Lingyun Fanton was full of sweat, and his back was wet between several breaths. His whole body even kept bending down, as if he wanted to kneel.


    Kneeling down to someone who has a holiday with him is a great shame for him, so it is absolutely impossible to do it. At this point, he directly bit the tip of his tongue to get his own pain to make his will more firm. It seems that the blood of gods and demons in his body has also been affected, which directly stimulated bursts of powerful forces and directly made him stand up again.


    "What!!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who should have knelt down, stood up again. Although at the moment he was also hurt by the powerful killing intention, and his face turned a little white, he still stood there soberly, which frightened the brown robed man who was secretly proud in his heart.


    You should know that the two guards around you have strong cultivation accomplishments in the second level of Yuefan. They are respected Dharma guardians in the shadow Pavilion. Their killing intention is targeted. Even if he, the young leader of the shadow Pavilion, has the cultivation accomplishments in the first level of martial god, he can''t guarantee whether he can stay in place, Not far away, the man in wuwangjing was able to stand steadily.


    And can maintain a clear will, which is a very incredible thing.


    At this time, he was not only surprised, but also the two people who released their killing intention and those who were watching the play secretly.


    "We must strangle it in the cradle." it seems that seeing the terrible willpower of Ling Yunfan, the man quickly opened his mouth to the two guards around him: "kill this boy who is disrespectful to our young master. Anyway, a waste without status will die."


    Smelling the speech, the two old men didn''t know the real idea of their own Shaoge master, so they nodded and responded, and there were bursts of powerful pressure belonging to Yuefan second level realm experts.


    Being hit by this terrible pressure, Ling Yunfan immediately groaned, left a stream of blood in the corners of his mouth, and his face became more pale, but his body still stood in place without any intention of lying down.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that a good young man died like this."


    "Yes, the cultivation of this little guy is not too bad. He seems to be an alchemist himself. It seems that he should be a pro disciple of a certain force. Unfortunately, he offended the wrong person."


    "Oh, another genius died."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan whose life is about to end, those around him sighed one after another.


    Many of them are disciples of some slightly famous forces, but even so, no one is willing to come out to alleviate the current crisis of Ling Yunfan, just to speak and regret.


    In fact, it''s normal that they don''t want to help one or two. After all, they have nothing to do with Ling Yunfan. They don''t even know each other at all, so there''s no need to offend shadow Pavilion Shaozhu yingxuanyi for a slightly gifted junior.


    Offending Ying Xuanyi is equivalent to offending the whole shadow Pavilion. That will only destroy them, so it''s not worth it.


    That''s why no one is willing to help.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "Bang."


    Just when everyone thought that Ling Yunfan would completely die under the pressure of the two strong Yuefan, a thunderous roar in the sky took a huge water flow and slapped his palm on the two old people around Ying Xuanyi.


    Although the two old people who were hit released the spiritual barrier to resist it at the critical moment, they received some trauma even so.


    "Two Dharma guardians, be careful!"


    When they thought they had escaped the crisis, Ying Xuanyi suddenly saw two light blades flying from behind, which were like streamers, and immediately reminded them loudly.


    "Puff..."


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Suddenly I was reminded, but the speed of the light blade like magma was too fast. They didn''t give them a chance to respond at all. Just in the blink of an eye, their right hands came out with the cry, were ruthlessly cut open and turned into nothingness in the hot flame.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, those who originally regretted Ling Yunfan were too frightened to react for a long time. At this time, there was only one question in their mind, that is, who dared to give such a heavy hand to the two Dharma protectors of the shadow pavilion? Is it really worth it for a young generation with a little martial arts talent? "


    "Yes, cangyu Dharma protector and ChiYan Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion!"


    "Yes, it''s them. I''ve seen their portraits. I can''t be wrong."


    "The two Dharma guardians should be so angry. What''s the identity of this boy?"


    After seeing cangyu and ChiYan, whose face was covered with a layer of frost and their eyes were full of killing and anger, they finally recognized the person who made the move. At the same time, they also began to wonder about Ling Yunfan''s identity.


    After the pressure that he had been bearing disappeared in an instant, Ling Yunfan''s weak body finally softened slightly. When he was about to fall, Feiying also helped him up and asked anxiously, "are you all right, junior brother?"


    When asking questions, Feiying also took out a healing pill of the middle grade of the holy order from the space ring and fed it into Lingyun''s mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, the effect will turn into a warm current and quickly repair the injuries suffered in the body. In a short time, he will recover to his peak state, which should have been weak.


    "How dare you attack my younger martial brother? Are you two impatient, or do you think people in Wuji Pavilion can bully me at will?"


    On the other side, he came to the old man who was cut off by Ying Xuanyi. ChiYan''s momentum belonging to the master of Yuefan three-level realm was completely released, and the whole person looked down on them like a king.

 Chapter 215

    "You''re talking to me. Have you become deaf and dumb?" looking at the middle-aged man overlooking himself, Yang Dong, Ma Yuanqing? " Looking at the two people, ChiYan''s angry voice came again.


    "You... ChiYan, you broke through the third level of Yuefan!" he heard his angry words again, and Yangdong, who was a little thinner on the left, was shocked.


    At this time, the old man called ma Yuanqing on the other side also said with a decadent and bitter smile: "it''s my two eyes that shot your younger martial brother. We''re sorry for him."


    Watching his two guards being bullied like this, Ying Xuanyi felt a burst of anger in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a word, because ChiYan and others who were not far away in front of him were just Dharma protectors in Wuji Pavilion, but their actual identity was no less than that of the shadow Pavilion. If the other party wanted to, they might not kill him, but at least they would hurt themselves.


    At this point, Ying Xuanyi didn''t say a word and looked at it quietly.


    "Hum, I''ve always been the only one bullying younger martial brother. Whether you can survive depends on what my younger martial brother means."


    Hearing their apology, although ChiYan''s anger has been extinguished a lot, he can still point his long sword at his neck. It seems that he can easily take his life as long as he intends, and cangyu on the side also said with a smiling face and full of anger.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was also moved. Although he knew that cangyu treated himself very well, he never thought that the other party would care about himself so much.


    Although he wanted to take revenge, he didn''t want to rely on other people''s hands, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "forget it. The Revenge of bullying will be repaid by myself when I improve my cultivation."


    Speaking of this, he also no longer paid attention to Ying Xuanyi and others.


    "Since younger martial brother said so, you can go away with Ying Xuanyi. I don''t want to see you here." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, cangyu also felt that he was still a master with great self-esteem. Thinking of his terrible cultivation speed, he knew that Yang Dong and Ma Yuanqing would be killed soon.


    Immediately, cangyu also gave a cold hum to the two old people with broken arms, and followed ChiYan back to Ling Yunfan.


    "Damn..."


    At the same time, Ying Xuanyi, who has been watching on the other side, has an unusually ugly face. In his heart, he wants to cut lingyunfan and others. However, although he is very angry, it doesn''t work. After all, the two strong men he brought have been badly hurt. If he continues to stay here, he is expected to be laughed at by others all the time, so it''s better to leave than lose face here.


    Originally, he was going to see the play, but he didn''t plan to participate in the alchemy contest. Even if he left, it was nothing.


    "Two Dharma guardians, let''s go."


    Then, after talking to Ma Yuanqing and Yang Dong, Ying Xuanyi turned and left with an unhappy face.


    With the departure of the young leader of the shadow Pavilion, the place calmed down again, and those who were still watching the play dispersed one after another. What should we do.


    Led by cangyu and others, Ling Yunfan came to a cave and met yuan Huan, an elder of Tiandan Pavilion.


    Yuan Huan is also a lower level alchemist. He is also very good at alchemy. According to his own words, he seems to be a little better than Qian Yun on the other side of Beiyan city.


    Yuan Huan was very excited when he learned that Ling Yunfan was also a lower level alchemist and could perfectly control the fire of the soul to refine pills. It looked like he saw a peerless treasure. If cangyu and others were not there, he really wanted to dig Ling Yunfan to Tiandan Pavilion and hand it over to the Deputy Pavilion leader for guidance.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s real thoughts, Yuan Huan''s reaction was the same as Qian Yun''s, and he felt a deep pity. After all, a genius who clearly could go to the end of the alchemy chose to walk on the road of martial arts. This kind of thing is regrettable for any alchemy master.


    "So, nephew, do you also want to participate in the alchemy contest held in our pavilion?" then, after hearing Ling Yunfan''s intention, Yuan Huan asked with some consternation.


    It seems that I''m not sure. I want to be confirmed again.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t care about this at all and said again, "yes, I really want to participate in the alchemy contest this time under the escort of several senior brothers and sisters, and if I can, I also want that bowl of Juling Wanbao soup."


    "OK, I''ll take care of the registration. I''m afraid the first place is the virtuous nephew. I''m looking forward to his performance." Yuan Huan nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Then trouble the elder. The younger generation will go all out in the big match." seeing the other party''s promise, Ling Yunfan naturally responded with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. If you don''t mind, just stay in our house for a few days. How about going to participate when Dabi is just opening?" immediately, Yuan Huan''s mind flashed and suddenly spoke to ChiYan and others.


    Seeing such a warm invitation from the other party, several people naturally couldn''t refuse it. They hugged each other and said, "since it''s elder yuan''s hot invitation, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient."


    "I''m afraid I''ll nag more in the future. Yuan is getting old." with their words falling, Ling Yunfan also stepped forward and echoed.


    "OK, ok... The secret room here is enough. Let''s go and recruit someone suitable for ourselves." seeing that they don''t want to, Yuan Huan promised. Don''t mention how happy yuan Huan was, and his old face was full of smiles.


    A pair of bright eyes stared at Ling Yunfan and seemed to be making plans.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind anything. He nodded directly at him and went with cangyu to choose his own secret room.


    When choosing the secret room, cangyu directly chose him as before, which made him feel helpless.


    This situation makes him feel very strange. Why does her senior sister always like to stick to herself? Every time she follows her, she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Ling Yunfan doesn''t believe that a woman almost twice her age will like herself. Even if others believe it, he doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, the secret room he chose was quite empty, and the spirit of heaven and earth in it was no worse than that in Jiuyuan peak of Wuji Pavilion. On the whole, in addition to less ornaments, it was also very good, which was more suitable for people who liked quiet.

 Chapter 216

    "Nephew Yunfan, is it convenient for me to go in now?" just as Ling Yunfan cleaned up the secret room and was preparing to practice, Yuan Huan''s voice came from the door.


    After hearing each other''s words, he was also very curious about how elder yuan Huan came to him so soon. He didn''t know if it was an important thing. If he wanted to return, he still said, "elder yuan Huan, please come in. I just cleaned up the secret room. Now I''m still very free."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Huan directly pushed the stone gate open, walked in with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing yuan Huan wearing a light cyan and white robe in front of him, with little black hair on his head and almost white all over his head, and a kind face, Ling Yunfan also showed a smile, walked forward and asked, "what''s the matter with elder yuan Huan coming to find the younger generation?"


    "I should have let you have a good rest after a long journey, but I was too curious about my martial nephew''s Alchemy, so I had the cheek to ask if I could refine a pill in front of me?" Yuan Huan said his intention with some bad intentions, and immediately spoke again: "I have no intention of stealing my master and learning skills. Anyway, we are all inferior alchemists of the holy order. It''s helpful to communicate with each other. And I''ve been stuck at this point for a long time. I want to see if I can get any help from my communication with nephew. Maybe I can advance to become a middle-class alchemist of the holy order."


    Hearing yuan Huan''s words, Ling Yun Fanton felt flattered. Although his attainments in the way of alchemy are very good, they have reached the lower level of the holy rank after all. Although yuan Huan is also a level, after all, others have experienced too much more than themselves. They are not as good as each other in terms of experience or experience.


    As a result, now people want to get insights from themselves to break through the next grade. How can this not shock him.


    Immediately, he hurriedly said, "it''s not difficult to refine the pill. If you can really help the elders, there will naturally be no problem. It''s just that the pills and elixirs of the inferior pills of the holy order are very scarce, so I''m afraid they are a little difficult."


    "It''s all right. Just refine the pill you can refine and like. What I want to appreciate is your alchemy skills and attainments. As for the pill grade, it''s not very important." Hearing what he said, Yuan Huan naturally wouldn''t believe it was true. After all, in his opinion, as the leader of the limitless Pavilion, how could the four disciples lack the elixir to refine the inferior pills of the holy level? Maybe there is some special reason to find an excuse not to refine it, and he is not the kind of person who likes to investigate to the end, so he said with a smile.


    If Ling Yunfan knows this idea, he must be in a dilemma. He will certainly feel that this elder yuan Huan is too cautious and imaginative.


    Then, after checking the remaining elixir in the heaven and earth bag for a while, I found that I can only refine the Jiuqu return elixir of the middle level of the spirit level. Although the level of the elixir is a little low, if the spirit array on the alchemy script given to him by mu Bingyun is used, it can raise its level to the level of the top level and even the bottom level of the holy level, as long as I can perfectly control all the spirit arrays And the power of the fire of the soul.


    After he decided to refine Jiuqu back to the elixir, he also took out the elixir furnace with only treasure level, began to put one elixir after another, and quickly released the soul fire Ziyun fire in his body to perfectly extract its essence liquid and put it into the elixir furnace again.


    Looking at the purple cloud fire that replaced the ordinary flame to smelt pills, Yuan Huan seemed to see treasure in his eyes. He looked at it with joy and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan did not feel any influence because of Yuan Huan''s viewing. Instead, as usual, he skillfully used Ziyun fire to help improve the quality of pills, and constantly portrayed the seemingly simple but actually extremely complex spirit array.


    In fact, these spirit arrays were granted to Mu Bingyun when he met him. The other party may be guilty, and now it has gradually become one of his greatest help in alchemy.


    "These spirit arrays are very much like those created by the former patriarch of the spirit family 500 years ago. They are almost the same in both lines and techniques. If you insist on comparison, the little guy''s use is a bit like making up for all his shortcomings after the transformation of the former. It can be said that he is perfect. If he is really the descendant of that person, maybe the world will come to an end Only the cabinet leader is qualified to teach him. "Looking at the spirit array depicted by Ling Yunfan at this time, Yuan Huan''s joy began to be slowly shocked and covered, and finally shouted in his heart with consternation.


    "Weng!"


    Just when he considered Ling Yunfan''s real identity, countless white fumes had erupted from the danstove covered by Ziyun fire in the distance, and bursts of danxiang also erupted with the disappearance of Ziyun fire.


    This means that the people who refine pills have finished collecting pills. It can be said that the whole alchemy process has completely ended. Now is the time to look forward to the results.


    Yuan Huan, who had just regained his mind, saw this scene. It was a pity. He immediately wanted to slap himself. Why didn''t he have to think about it.


    "No, how could refining pills be so fast?" when he was blaming himself, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at Ling Yunfan, who was preparing to open the furnace to test pills.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least ten minutes for a person with excellent Alchemy to refine a pill no matter how low the grade is, but Ling Yunfan''s alchemy is not only not of low grade, but also his own alchemy attainments are not very high, but it took less than four minutes to make the pill take shape. How can he not be surprised.


    Then, in order to see what kind of pill Chu lingyunfan was refining, he also immediately came to the Dante stove. With one hand, he gathered a little spiritual power and directly blew away the strong white fog. Suddenly, he saw that there were eight round Jiuqu Huiling pills in the Dante stove, which were slightly white, about the size of a small stone, There is also one inside, which is carved with lines like human meridians.


    This is obviously the holy stripe, and from the thick medicine and color on it, it is obvious that the level has reached the level of the top grade of the holy stripe, and the one that produced the holy stripe has even surpassed the middle grade of the holy stripe in terms of value and rarity, and can be directly comparable with the top grade of the holy stripe.


    "Martial nephew, what a generation of alchemy wizards!" seeing this scene, yuan huancai was stunned for a long time. Yuan huancai slowly recovered, and then cheered with joy.

 Chapter 217

    After living in Yuan Huan''s cave, five days have passed in the blink of an eye. It should have been held two days ago. However, due to special reasons, the university competition of the younger generation of alchemy teachers has been postponed for 12 days. As a result, those who rush to sign up for the competition are also deeply speechless, although they say they are a little angry, However, Tiandan Pavilion is one of the top forces of the Terran. If they dare to say anything, they can only choose to live nearby.


    The people sent by the major forces were also very surprised at the sudden delay of the launch of Dabi, but after all, it was someone else''s business, so few people ran to ask questions. Since people don''t want to say that, even if they are outsiders, they should not ask about some things.


    Those who have a little thought basically think so.


    However, it seems that Tiandan Pavilion wants to make up for those who have come here hard. In particular, it opens the mountain gate so that all those who sign up for Dabi can enter and leave their territory at will, communicate with others and ask some elders about the way of alchemy.


    After receiving such comfort, it is not surprising that countless people have changed from dissatisfaction to joy.


    Therefore, the Tiandan Pavilion territory is still as lively as before.


    At the same time, it took the other side five days to get rid of Yuan Huan''s playing method and make sure that the other party won''t bother again. After that, Ling Yunfan was also tired and sweating.


    "Hoo..." after spitting out a mouthful of turbid air and wiping the sweat off his forehead, he said helplessly: "elder yuan Huan is really a lively way of alchemy."


    After a little sip of the wine given by cangyu, Ling Yunfan thought back to the past, which could make yuan Huan leave with satisfaction. He was also very desperate. He didn''t rest for five days. He was refining pills all the time. Each furnace was guaranteed to have a pill with holy stripe. The level of pills to be refined was upgraded from the first top level of spiritual level to the lower level of holy level.


    Of course, it is entirely because of the materials provided by Yuan Huan.


    Although the consumption is extremely large, under the communication with Yuan Huan, he has gone a step further in the way of alchemy. Although there is still no way to refine the middle-grade pill of the holy level, he can explore one or two. The same yuan Huan seems to have been inspired by the discussion and communication, and is willing to let Ling Yunfan choose to go back to seclusion.


    "Younger martial brother, are you there?" just as he was about to close his eyes and have a rest, there was another sound outside the door.


    Although he was very tired at this time and wanted to have a rest, it was cangyu who came to him. That was the senior sister he was most afraid of. He had to deal with it anyway, but he still wanted to try to get rid of him, and immediately said: "Elder martial sister cangyu, younger martial brother has been refining pills for five days. He is too tired. What can I say tomorrow?"


    "Dare to shut the door for elder martial sister. Has your courage become a little fat recently?"


    As his words fell, cangyu''s slightly threatening voice came in directly and mercilessly.


    Hearing this, when Ling Yunfan was ready to explain, cangyu outside the door said again, "someone here has always wanted to see you. If you are really tired, elder martial sister, I will drive them away."


    "They! Is it..." After hearing them in cangyu''s mouth, Ling Yunfan''s mind inexplicably appeared mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun. After all, before, he heard that the two holy women of the spiritual family came here to watch Dabi, and there were not many women who knew themselves in the ancestral land except them, so he also strengthened his inner guess.


    Although I have guessed one or two, I still want to go out and have a look anyway. Suddenly, my sleepiness disappeared in an instant. In exchange, I came to the door quickly and opened the closed stone door.


    Suddenly, it was not cangyu who caught the eye, but two stunning women in a long white dress.


    These two stunning women are the two beauties he has been longing for, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan. After seeing them, Ling Yunfan has been in a state of stupidity. Then he also wants to confirm whether he is dreaming. He pinched his hand and found a burst of hot pain.


    After feeling the pain, he knew that he was not dreaming. The two smiling mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan standing in front of him were really real people.


    After seeing the tenderness and joy in their eyes, Ling Yunfan also asked incredulously, "you, how did you find this way?"


    "Do you want our sisters to stay outside the door and talk to you?" he didn''t get any answer to his question. Instead, mu Bingyun asked back with a cold face.


    "Er... Sorry, come in quickly." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also reacted. His two beauties were standing outside the door. Immediately after patting their heads, they completely opened the half opened stone door.


    Seeing this, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan eliminated the frost on their pretty faces, and walked in quickly at the same time.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you come in?" after the two women went in, Ling Yunfan found that cangyu didn''t leave. Instead, he hid behind the two women before, so he didn''t find it. Then he invited them.


    "Cluck, cluck... Elder martial sister won''t be involved in your sweet encounter. Young man, pay attention to your body!" cangyu didn''t accept his invitation, but said with a strange look on his face.


    After that, I didn''t forget to show a strange smile before I left.


    Seeing her smile, Ling Yunfan just shook his head with a bitter smile, turned and walked in, and conveniently closed the stone gate completely.


    As I looked back again, I found that mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, a pair of immortal women, looked at themselves with a faint smile.


    For the eyes of the two men, he was not afraid to go back, and came to the seat opposite the two women and sat down. First, he opened his mouth to Mu Hanlan sitting on the left: "it''s almost two years. We finally met again. I lingyunfan didn''t violate the agreement that year."


    "Yes, I''ve been here for so long, but I didn''t come to the spirit family to find me. As a result, I''m still flirting everywhere outside. Even my sister was cheated by you. You''re really a good man." hearing the speech, mu Hanlan didn''t show a happy look, but hummed coldly with sarcasm.

 Chapter 218

    "Er... This, this is a pure accident. I can''t blame you." after hearing mu Hanlan''s words, Ling Yunfan secretly glanced at mu Bingyun next to him and found that the other party was still smiling at himself, he also explained with a wronged face.


    "What do you mean, is it my fault?" as his words fell, before the other party responded, mu Bingyun suddenly put on a face that wanted to cry and stop. A pair of beautiful eyes ruddy and looked as if they were about to shed tears soon.


    "No... i... listen to me explain i..." seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t want to see a woman cry to himself, let alone his own beauty. Therefore, his heart was very chaotic. The whole person didn''t know whether to coax mu Hanlan on the left or Mu Bingyun on the right.


    If his senior brothers and sisters saw this, they would probably laugh. After all, Ling Yunfan used to feel like he refused people thousands of miles away. Now there is no trace of style. It''s like a woman who is at a loss for kindness and love, Even the calm and calm in peacetime have no idea where to go.


    In fact, before he came to the ancestral land, his character was like a stone really frozen by the cold ice. It was almost impossible to get close to other people. But he was slowly changing since he met one friend after another. From the beginning, even if he smiled, he would be cold in it, and now he occasionally showed a slightly silly side.


    Such a big change may not even be felt by himself.


    "Puff..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was in a hurry and didn''t know what to say, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan suddenly covered their small mouth with their jade hands and kept laughing.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the laughter of the two women, he slowly looked up for a while and thought that the two little girls were angry because they said wrong things in a panic. This was just a play that could be performed only by having fun with themselves. After he wanted to understand all this, he also sat quietly on the stool and looked at the two smiling little girls in front of him.


    "Well, my sister will go too far if she plays again. At that time, the smelly man doesn''t know what unimaginable things he will do." about a little later, mu Bingyun slowly stopped his laughter and advised his sister.


    After hearing mu Bingyun''s words, mu Hanlan also stopped laughing.


    "Well, since you''ve had enough, solve my doubts." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also showed a faint smile and looked at them and said.


    Wen Yan, mu Bingyun and his sister also began to explain that they found him bit by bit.


    After receiving their explanation, Ling Yunfan finally understood that both of them had lost the opportunity to meet because of the time difference in the inn over there that day. Since then, the sisters have been asking for information about him and even asked their guards to help along the way. In the end, there was no result.


    Finally, when he came to the Tiandan Pavilion, he came across the news that a young man with the same appearance as Ling Yunfan and the four Dharma protectors of the Wuji Pavilion had been invited by elder yuan Huan to live together.


    Then the sisters came to visit with the identity of the holy daughter of the spirit family and tried to see their beloved man. Although they easily passed yuan Huan''s pass, they were almost baffled by cangyu, a playful and beautiful woman. If they had not expressed their feelings for Ling Yunfan, it was estimated that cangyu would drive them away directly, and it would be more difficult to meet after that.


    Therefore, the two sisters were extremely curious about the relationship between their man and the beautiful woman. When they asked, cangyu was only the sister brother relationship of their teacher. They didn''t want to believe this answer, but the other side refused to say anything, so they had to give up.


    At the thought that cangyu has been embarrassed for several days, the sisters can only smile helplessly. It''s hard to say anything.


    However, in order not to let them continue to misunderstand himself and cangyu, he also explained well.


    For Ling Yunfan''s words, the sisters still trusted and didn''t doubt anything. Then they chatted a little, and the sky darkened.


    "It''s getting late and it''s time to go back." Mu Hanlan said regretfully after taking a little look at the moonlight outside the window.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Immediately, mu Bingyun nodded with a reluctant face.


    "Don''t want to go there."


    Seeing this, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly, and the whole person came to the sisters like the wind, and directly hugged their small waist in his arms.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly she was hugged by a big hand. The unprepared sisters also cried out, and they were soft and buried in the body that was not strong but full of warmth.


    "You... What do you want to do."


    Because he felt that Ling Yunfan''s hands were disorderly, mu Hanlan''s face was cold, and his whole body released a strong chill. A pair of eyes seemed to be full of frost, staring at the man holding him.


    But even so, there is no way to cover up their own shyness and excitement. Not to mention the careful dirty jumping like a little white rabbit, the red pretty face has completely exposed their emotions.


    The mu Bingyun on the other side may be due to his temperament, and his face is only slightly red. Then his two beautiful eyes look at Ling Yunfan affectionately.


    "Of course I''m going to do something bad!" seeing mu Hanlan ask, Ling Yunfan also said.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to make a foil expression.


    "You... Uh..."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan like this, mu Bingyun was ready to say when again, but found that his lips had been blocked by the other party''s bullying. Suddenly, the whole person was as soft as cotton again. The chill released by the operation of spiritual power also disappeared in an instant, and his beautiful eyes became blurred.


    Seeing that his sister was slowly getting into heat by the man in front of him, mu Bingyun also blushed incomparably, and there was a very unbearable itch in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask Ling Yunfan for the same treatment as his sister.


    "Hey!"


    After noticing the abnormality of Mu Bingyun around him, he also left mu Hanlan''s small mouth and kissed his sister.


    In this way, after a long time of intimate contact, the three entered the soft bed behind them.

 Chapter 219

    After three days of fighting in the soft bed, the two women finally had no way to continue to support and fell asleep.


    Looking at the two Xiaoke children in her arms, her face was full of happy smiles, and Ling Yunfan felt a burst of satisfaction in her heart.


    "It would be nice if Yumo and Xueyi were also there..." then, two figures that made him deeply sorry and love appeared in his mind.


    At the thought of Yumo''s sacrifice for himself that day, his heart was also painful.


    Then, he secretly decided to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, because only in this way can he not let those tragedies that are likely to repeat occur again. He must have enough strength.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    While he was deep in thought, a gentle voice came into his ear.


    Looking along the voice, I found that the sleeping mu Bingyun lying on his right side had opened his tender eyes and stared at him tightly.


    "I wonder how I can have the strength to protect you faster and become the day for you two sisters." then, Ling Yunfan quickly took back his previous look and replied with a faint smile again.


    Seeing the change on his face, mu Bingyun, who is extremely intelligent, can''t believe him. After all, her understanding of Ling Yunfan can be said to be the best one except the dead rain foam.


    She didn''t even want to think about it. She knew that Ling Yunfan clearly thought of his dead wife. Maybe he was worried that the same thing would happen in the future, and didn''t want to worry himself and his sister. That''s why he said that.


    But even if she guessed one or two, she didn''t deliberately point it out. After all, she was more willing to be a good woman all the time than bothering her beloved man.


    "It''s important to improve your strength, but you can''t hurt your body. You''re anxious to improve your strength quickly because you don''t want to lose important people around you again, but you should know that neither I nor other sisters are willing to lose you, so I hope you must protect your life in the future." with, Mu Bingyun also suddenly said in a pleading tone.


    As soon as the words fell, he said again: "You have a talent that none of the younger generation in our ancestral land has. It''s just a very simple thing to grow up quickly. There''s no need to do something that hurts your body in order to speed up the speed. No matter how long it takes for you to become our day, several sisters and I are willing to wait for you. That''s not why. Just have you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan''s heart is also deeply touched. Yes, he is really afraid of losing his close relatives again, but what about those relatives and lovers who are very close to him? They are also reluctant to lose themselves.


    After thinking this clearly, Ling Yunfan looked at mu Bingyun in his arms with a serious face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I promise you that no matter where you are in the future, you will consider living, whether for me or for you."


    "Well..."


    After receiving Ling Yunfan''s guarantee, mu Bingyun also relaxed, nodded, closed his eyes again and slowly fell asleep.


    After three days of war, mu Bingyun has always been how to rest. He woke up before, but he has been barely awake because of Ling Yunfan. Now his worries have been solved. If his body and mind relax a little, naturally he can''t resist the sleepiness and goes to sleep.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled, moved his body a little, walked down from the warm soft bed and went out directly from the room.


    When I went out, I didn''t forget to take a affectionate look at the two little Keres sleeping.


    "Oh, younger martial brother is very good. He is so energetic after three days."


    As soon as I came out of the stone chamber, I bumped into cangyu, who seemed to be sitting in the hall drinking tea all the time.


    The other party blushed and said something embarrassing as soon as he saw him.


    Fortunately, Ling Yunfan is also a thick skinned person. If he doesn''t hear this, he may be embarrassed to continue to sit here with her and taste tea.


    "It''s still some time before the early morning. Elder martial sister, aren''t you ready to rest?" after drinking a cup of tea, he knew that it was soaked with a kind of tea with the effect of clearing heart and less desire. Although he didn''t know why cangyu drank such tea, he didn''t ask the reason, but asked something else.


    "Hehe, I also want to have a rest, but who makes my good neighbor harass day and night? I''m a little girl. When I hear that, where can I rest, I can only come here to drink tea." after answering Ling Yunfan''s question, cangyu also showed a full color of helplessness.


    After hearing cangyu''s words, Ling Yunfan, who was already embarrassed, became more embarrassed to see his senior sister.


    ¡±Puff... "Seeing his appearance, Cang Yu suddenly covered his mouth and smiled. He stood up and walked towards the stone chamber not far behind him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to preach to Ling Yunfan:" don''t be so crazy next time. Tiandan Pavilion is a place with many experts. If it weren''t for my help at night, I''m afraid you would be in trouble. After all, the two saints were sleeping by your little guy. "


    After being reminded by cangyu, some lazy minds wake up instantly as if they were splashed with cold water, and then they are afraid. If what they have done to Mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan really spread, I''m afraid not only they are in danger, but also their sisters are expected to be implicated and even punished by the family.


    It''s really bad that such a thing should happen.


    Suddenly, he also secretly thanked cangyu for helping him.


    With, after all the tea in the teapot was solved, he sat for a little two hours and turned back to his stone chamber again.


    "So the meeting between our sisters and our husband is really a little similar. They all involve him for their own reasons. In the end, they not only didn''t return anything, but even relied on his help to leave alive."


    "Yes, perhaps it is because of such similarity that my sister and I will become his woman."


    "Also, ha ha ha..."


    Just after he opened the stone door and went in, he found that mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, who should have been sleeping, had already woke up, put on their own clothes and sat at the table chatting and laughing.

 Chapter 220

    Time passed and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today is also the day when the Tiandan Pavilion held a big competition among young alchemists.


    Because of the relationship of Dabi, the territory of Tiandan Pavilion, which was not too noisy, has become a sea of people. There are thousands of elixir furnaces with heaven and earth level in the huge square, and many heaven and earth magic drugs are placed on the table next to the elixir furnace.


    These miraculous drugs are of the top level of the spirit level.


    In these thousands of positions, there are young people with different faces, most of whom are men, and only a few are women. A little count shows that there are less than five women.


    In front of these people who participated in the big comparison, there was an old man with danxiang all over, looking at the bottom with a smile.


    From the clothes they wear, we can see that they are the elders of Tiandan Pavilion.


    The young alchemists who are ready to meet the beginning of Dabi in this square are very nervous and look very serious, as if they are facing some extremely important test, but there are also some disciples of Tiandan Pavilion, so they are very confident.


    In fact, among all the people in front of the alchemy furnace, the most eye-catching one was the boy who wore a black robe, was not too strong and had a slightly handsome face.


    This man is Ling Yunfan who has just been gentle with the two saints of the spirit family for a long time.


    Sitting in the middle of the crowd, he waited for a long time before he knew that the young alchemist Dabi was determined by three rounds. In the first round, he refined the lower level pulse protecting pill, which is a special healing pill for repairing damaged muscles and veins. Among all the lower level pills, it is the most difficult to refine.


    The pill to be refined in the second round was not made public. I only knew that it was at the middle level of the spirit level. The competition topic in the third round was almost the same. It was to refine a pill of the lower level of the holy level.


    These things are as simple as eating for Ling Yunfan, who has already obtained good attainments in the way of alchemy. As long as there is enough material supply, there will be no problem at all.


    "Sister, do you think your husband can win the first place?"


    At this time, mu Bingyun in the audience was also curious and preached to his sister.


    Because there are two beautiful women around them, they dare not directly talk about things related to Ling Yunfan, and if they want to discuss, they can only choose the way of spiritual transmission.


    Hearing the speech, mu Bingyun said with a smile: "Tiandan Pavilion is the gathering place of demons among the alchemists in the ancestral land. Several of them also came to the big competition. It is said that they are all disciples of several elders, and they have long been great in the way of alchemy, and our husband has the alchemy technique handed down by the one of our spiritual family."


    "From the performance of some time ago, I think my husband''s talent in alchemy may be better than them, but you know my husband doesn''t want to develop in alchemy, but anyway, I think my husband should be able to win."


    "Yes, I always believe that my husband can win." seeing that his sister is also unconditionally convinced that the beloved man will win, mu Hanlan also expressed the same idea with the other party. At the same time, his pretty face like a thousand years of cold ice showed a sweet smile.


    When I saw the two saints in my family, they smiled, and the two beautiful women who were guards also looked surprised.


    If they didn''t have the right to ask, they really wanted to ask what it was. It was worth making two saints who could hardly smile smile so sweetly.


    After a long time, the old woman standing in the front announced loudly, "start Dabi!"


    As her words fell, those who had already prepared well immediately began to stir their hands and use the power of fire to turn into a wisp of flame to extract the essence of the elixir.


    Then put it into the alchemy furnace again and start refining to condense it into Dan.


    This process sounds very simple, but actually sitting up is very time-consuming, because when extracting the essence liquid, it is very important to test the alchemist''s proficiency in controlling spiritual power. If a person accidentally releases too much spiritual power, the effect of the extracted essence liquid will become worse, and then it will affect the refined pill Quality.


    Therefore, every young alchemist here is extremely serious and careful.


    However, Ling Yunfan, alone, was still full of laziness. He randomly selected some miraculous medicines that could be used to refine pulse protecting pills, wrapped them with spiritual power and put them over the alchemy furnace with the furnace cover open.


    "Look, the guy with the worst attitude began to do it."


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why doesn''t he look like an alchemist at all."


    "I think he''s just pretending not to make a fool of himself."


    "Yes, I don''t have any medicine fragrance because I have been in contact with alchemy all year round."


    As Ling Yunfan began to act, those who watched began to discuss.


    Hearing these words, he didn''t seem to have heard them. It seemed that he was very casual. Being in one hand directly released the enchanting, which made people feel no temperature. Even some purple flames that didn''t look like real objects came out and directly wrapped up those miraculous herbs instead of Lingli, In the blink of an eye, all the essence liquid medicine was extracted and directly fell into the alchemy furnace.


    Under Ling Yunfan''s control, Ziyun fire also began to burn the alchemy furnace loaded with many essence medicinal liquid, quickly soared out of terrible heat and began to condense it into Dan. At the same time, he also began to depict one spirit array after another, "fire of God and soul!"


    Seeing this scene, several elders of Tiandan Pavilion had great changes in their originally calm faces, but they all became surprised in the blink of an eye. Their old faces were full of shock and looked at Ling Yunfan below.


    "It''s a skillful technique. It''s a complex and exquisite spirit array. I''m afraid this man is an alchemy wizard."


    "Who is this man? Are all the previous actions intentional and want to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Similarly, after the two beautiful women who came with mu Bingyun sisters saw it, their mature faces were full of surprise.

 Chapter 221

    "Bang!"


    As wisps of white mist erupted from the alchemy furnace, Ling Yunfan gradually took back the burning Ziyun fire and kneaded the pill collection decision to improve the quality of the pill after it was formed.


    In this way, Ziyun fire was completely recovered after less than a cup of tea. However, the alchemy furnace suddenly became unusually calm, as if it had never been used. Ling Yunfan didn''t feel any tension at this, but calmly closed his eyes and rested.


    "Isn''t this man a failure in alchemy?"


    "I think it must be."


    "The boy probably doesn''t want to lose face in public, so he doesn''t dare to confirm the situation in the Dan stove."


    "It''s not necessarily. After all, the calm on this guy''s face doesn''t look like that. Maybe there''s no card."


    "Keep looking."


    Of course, seeing that Ling Yunfan completed the refining of pills in less than five minutes, those who were watching also made all kinds of discussions.


    However, in fact, those people with vicious eyes basically know that Ling Yunfan is not afraid to open the furnace for inspection immediately because of the failure of alchemy. He is simply not in a hurry.


    Similarly, Cang Yu and mu Bingyun sisters, who are very close to him, naturally believe that he can win the first place.


    In this way, half an hour passed. With the sound of three bells, those alchemists participating in the big competition stopped their actions one after another. It was obvious that they had just finished collecting the pills. Although some of them had just caught up with the time limit to complete the alchemy, many people were so anxious that the pills ready to be formed in the alchemy furnace were directly destroyed.


    A burst of explosive fire erupted, making their faces black and ridiculous.


    "Damn it!!"


    "It''s a little short. The pill can take shape in a little more time..."


    "Hey, why? It was almost refined!"


    "I don''t agree. Why can''t you give me more time."


    Before long, those young children who failed in alchemy began to cry with grief on their faces. They looked like dead relatives, which made people feel a trace of pity after seeing them.


    "This is the big competition of young alchemists held in Tiandan Pavilion. Don''t be presumptuous. You''re allowed three minutes to get out right away!"


    With their words falling down, the old woman standing in front of everyone''s face sank, secretly strengthened her voice with her spiritual power, and roared slightly angrily.


    Although the old woman''s voice was as powerful as sound wave attack, it did not contain killing intention, and it was aimed at those who took the opportunity to make trouble. Therefore, Ling Yunfan and others who were not the purpose of the attack did not pose any threat at all except that they felt that the voice was slightly louder.


    However, the old woman''s cultivation is also a powerful presence in the five levels of Yuefan. She is also a senior elder in the Tiandan Pavilion. Her words can be said to represent everything. Therefore, those who were warned did not dare to stay any longer and fled here in despair.


    The speed was as fast as it could be. It seemed that they were afraid of being killed. They all disappeared in a few breaths.


    "Open the furnace and check the pill!"


    For those who fled here, the old woman didn''t look more. After glancing at the alchemists in front of her, she slowly opened her mouth.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    When the old woman''s words fell, a group of young children participating in the big comparison also stretched out their hands and opened the lid of the pill oven in front of them. For a moment, the pill in everyone''s pill oven slowly soared into the air with the package of spiritual power.


    All the people who can gather here are people with good attainments in alchemy, so the quantity of pills formed in the furnace is kept at more than four, and there are all kinds of quality. Those disciples of Tiandan pavilion have refined more than six pills, of which five are of average quality, but one has superior quality.


    This achievement seems incredible and amazing, but they are not the best, because there is another man''s Alchemy furnace, and eight pulse protecting pills are floating above it.


    Six of the eight pills for protecting the pulse are of high quality. Two of them have lines like human meridians. That''s the holy stripe!


    As everyone looked away, he was surprised to find that the man was Ling Yunfan who had not been valued by them all the time.


    "This boy is not easy."


    After finding that Ling Yunfan actually won the first in the first round, the elders of Tiandan Pavilion showed an excited and surprised look except yuan Huan, who had already seen his means.


    "If none of the refined pills is of medium quality, leave by yourself and go back to the place where you should go!"


    A little stunned for a while, the old woman''s indifferent voice came out again.


    After hearing her words, there were less than a few hundred young children left, which was reduced to more than 100.


    About a cup of tea, after all the alchemy furnaces were cleaned, the second round of competition began again. This time, the pill to be refined is the top-grade jinghun pill of the spirit level.


    This is a pill for people with demons to help them overcome their demons after taking it. Its effect is very good. Although it can''t make the person taking it 100% successful, it can increase a lot of possibilities.


    This pill also belongs to the type that is difficult to refine. Otherwise, it will not be put forward by people in Tiandan Pavilion as a competition topic.


    Before long, a group of young alchemists, including Ling Yunfan, began the task of refining pills again.


    This time, perhaps because of the heavy pressure felt by Ling Yunfan, those who were originally full of self-confidence also became very serious. From their dignified eyes, they should know that they are not as good as each other, but at least they should not lose too badly, so they want to go all out and let themselves have a good experience of the ability of alchemy demons, Don''t let yourself regret coming here.


    Not only them, but also the disciples of Tiandan Pavilion.


    In this way, as a complete process passed, three minutes later, Ling Yunfan''s pill had been refined. He still sat on the ground as before, closed his eyes and began to practice secretly.


    "Sister, the alchemy spirit array used by my husband is very similar to that handed down by the elder of our spirit family. Did you teach him?" after watching the spirit array depicted by Ling Yunfan for the second time, mu Hanlan finally remembered why he looked so familiar before, and immediately sent a message to his sister again.


    "Ah, you see?" after hearing his sister''s words, mu Bingyun was surprised at first, and then slowly replied: "when I met my husband again, I did something bad to him. At that time, in order to compensate for one or two, I taught him all those spirit arrays and him."

 Chapter 222

    "Sure enough."


    Mu Bingyun nodded clearly when he got his sister''s answer.


    "Fortunately, it''s very difficult for me to become an alchemist because of everyone''s physique in the spirit family, so I don''t understand these. Otherwise, if my husband knew the spirit array and alchemy techniques passed by the people who grew up in the spirit family that day, I''m afraid it would cause him a lot of trouble." later, it seemed as if he thought of something. Mu Hanlan''s beautiful eyes were a little worried and whispered to Mu Bingyun.


    "You little girl don''t have to worry so much, but there are Wuji Pavilion and the pavilion master behind him. As long as there is no accident, no one dares to do anything to him. Don''t worry." seeing his sister''s man who is so worried about himself, mu Bingyun also smiled, and then began to comfort her.


    Hearing the speech, mu Hanlan also nodded slightly and replied, "soon it will be the day when we are desperate for him."


    "Yes." Mu Bingyun, as a sister, also smiled knowingly at his sister''s words.


    On the other hand, while the sisters were chatting, the second round of Dabi in the square had ended, and the winner was still Ling Yunfan. Although his performance was not as good as before, he had two pills and holy stripes, but at the end of the day there was one pill.


    Such achievements belong to the top among the young alchemists, and naturally no one can compare with them. Even the disciples of Tiandan Pavilion treat Ling Yunfan as their own senior brothers, and even think in their hearts that they will go to each other to exchange things about alchemy after Dabi is over.


    I hope the other party can give me some help and improve my alchemy level.


    And their senior teachers thought that if this young boy named Ling Yunfan could, he must bring him into the Tiandan Pavilion and cultivate him well. Maybe he can compete with those famous disciples in the future, or even surpass them.


    Among them, only yuan Huan regretted Ling Yunfan''s evil alchemy talent, because he knew that the other party did not intend to involve too much in alchemy, so it was basically impossible for him to settle in his own forces. Therefore, I''m afraid there are few opportunities to discuss issues related to alchemy in the future.


    Similarly, those who have seen Ling Yunfan''s anti heaven means no longer dare to slander anything. Instead, they come with worship support and cheers. Of course, not all of them are like this. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and some of them still express that they don''t believe that he can win the first place.


    For the thoughts of these people, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t care about anything. Anyway, he just looks at what he does. He doesn''t need others to say anything. He doesn''t go back to care about what others say.


    As time seemed to blow by, a long time passed in the blink of an eye. The whole younger generation of alchemist Dabi also came to an end with the red clouds gradually appearing in the sky. Ling Yunfan won the first place because he refined two seven Xuanhua elixirs of the holy rank with spiritual patterns, and the other second and third were obtained by two Tiandan Pavilion disciples.


    "Younger martial brother is really good. Even if he is called the most evil genius in the ancestral land, he can''t do it."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s pressure on countless young alchemists with good attainments in the way of alchemy and winning the first place from the big competition, cangyu''s mature face became a little red due to the relationship of too shock, which added a point to his charm, and then whispered slightly excitedly.


    Because she talked to ChiYan and others around her in the way of sound transmission, other people who didn''t know about it naturally felt curious when they saw this scene.


    "Yes, it seems that the master is right. The younger martial brother is indeed the dragon among people. His evil degree is so terrible that he seems to be completely different from the people in our ancestral land. If he hadn''t come from the secret world like Tianxiao continent, I really think he came from the vast starry sky."


    "I also agree with senior brother ChiYan. The younger martial brother is really great. I''m afraid the light emitted by him has covered us."


    With the, ChiYan and Feiying also agreed with the Tao one after another.


    It can be seen from their smiling faces that they are also very happy to have such a junior brother as Ling Yunfan.


    "In this contest, Ling Yunfan of Wuji Pavilion won the first place and will get one of the few bowls of Juling Wanbao soup refined by our pavilion in ten years."


    When the outcome was determined, the old woman, as the referee, naturally announced again in a tone that seemed serious all the time.


    After confirming their defeat, those young children who were ready to leave also bowed to Ling Yunfan one after another to show their respect.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who was already polite, naturally responded one by one without losing his style.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the major forces who came here to watch one or two also secretly made a good impression on Ling Yunfan, and even wanted to talk about it with the forces behind him when they went back.


    "Junior brother!!"


    After almost many people dispersed, Cang Yu and others turned into a gust of wind and directly grabbed Ling Yunfan, constantly threw him into the sky, then caught him and continued to throw him. At the same time, they also kept cheering.


    "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, I''ve discussed it with this little guy for a long time, but the result is not very good. If you don''t mind, you can come to me one by one to communicate with him on alchemy. Maybe you''ll get some help. Like the former me, I''m lucky to be promoted to a holy level middle-grade alchemist......" After seeing several old guys around him who are at the same level of elders looking at Ling Yunfan with interest, Yuan Huan also told them by voice.


    "What!"


    When they heard yuan Huan''s words and reacted, they found that Yuan Huan had gone to Ling Yunfan. They didn''t know what to say, so they turned and left with cangyu and others.


    At the same time, the five people all looked unbelievable. Look at you and me. Finally, they left here after secretly making some decisions.


    On the other side, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan sisters also decided to stay in Tiandan Pavilion for two or three days before leaving, and the two beautiful women guards didn''t say much. Finally, they thought that their two saints might want to stay here for a few days to watch one or two, so they nodded and agreed.


    However, they didn''t know that in fact, the two holy women of the spirit family just didn''t want to separate from Ling Yunfan so early, so they decided to leave after some time, because they knew that it would take some time to meet each other, so they also wanted to accompany their beloved men as much as possible.

 Chapter 223

    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, do you have anything I can do for you? If so, just say it directly."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan looked at the ChiYan, cangyu and Feiying in front of him. They wanted to say and stop for a long time. They couldn''t bear it. They asked directly.


    In fact, it''s difficult for him. After all, the three people have been in his stone chamber for a long time. Here, they just drink tea and chat occasionally, but they are unwilling to say their purpose. Ling Yunfan doesn''t like others to beat around the Bush, so he can''t help but get straight to the subject.


    "Don''t tell me." after looking at the still embarrassed ChiYan and flying shadow, cangyu drank a cup of tea and slowly said, "we want to ask you to refine a furnace of pills for me when you go back to the Wuji Pavilion, but the pill level is the middle-grade level of the holy level, and the materials have not been fully assembled, so..."


    "So you want me to ask for the last elixir in Tiandan Pavilion, and then open the furnace again to refine the middle-grade elixir for you after my alchemy level is improved?" just before cangyu finished his words, Ling Yunfan already knew what the other party wanted to say, and then directly interrupted her next words.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you won''t be unwilling to help us?" seeing that what you are going to say has been guessed, Cang Yu also doesn''t mean to continue to say, and directly looks at Ling Yunfan with deep resentment in his eyes.


    Being stared at by his elder martial sister, who was full of incomparably mature charm from top to bottom, even Ling Yunfan couldn''t bear it. He immediately put aside his eyes and begged for mercy: "elder martial sister, don''t look at me like this. I''ll agree to your request."


    With that, the body retreated a little and opened the distance between itself and cangyu to avoid anything bad.


    "Hehe......"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s move, ChiYan and Feiying just laughed and looked at him with a gloating face. It seemed that they were ready to see the play.


    That makes people feel that they don''t deserve to be beaten. If they didn''t have a good relationship with them, Ling Yunfan might have taken out Ying Jiao''s sword, and amelim cut and hit them, and taught them a lesson.


    Similarly, thanks to his high cultivation, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Younger martial brother, you... Hey!"


    Then, ChiYan and Feiying finally sighed and turned away one after another.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s brain is very smart. He doesn''t know that he may have made trouble. I''m afraid the danger has come.


    "Shishi... Elder martial sister, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around."


    Looking at the Cang Yu with a demonic smile in front of him, Ling Yunfan wet his back in a cold sweat. The whole face was full of fear. He stepped back and shook his hand to show the other party not to come over.


    "Uh... Wow..."


    After the door of the stone chamber was closed, there were bursts of screams. For the owner who made this sound, ChiYan and Feiying could only silently pray for him not to be abused too badly.


    About two hours later, the stone door in lingyunfan''s secret room was opened again. The ChiYan and flying shadow who were waiting outside were also startled, and immediately looked up with worry.


    What catches the eye is that cangyu, who is slightly bold and unrestrained in dress and has a flattering face. His face is full of satisfaction. He twisted his small waist and walked out step by step. He didn''t forget to show a strange smile when passing between them.


    If people who don''t know her look like this, they will think that she did something shameful with Ling Yunfan inside. However, in fact, it''s not so, because ChiYan and others looked curiously at Ling Yunfan in the stone chamber and guessed what had happened before. At the same time, they didn''t forget to cover their belly and laugh wildly.


    The reason for this is that Ling Yunfan, who appears at this time, is full of clothes and broken faces. He is full of all kinds of red and swollen to dark purple scars because of the strong attack. When he looks up, he is surprised to find that it is even worse. His nose is blue and his face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    However, the most conspicuous thing is not this. As long as you look at one or two carefully, you can see that there are two lips like blood in his left and right cheeks. From the size and aroma, it is enough to conclude that it should be left by the beautiful woman cangyu. Although you can''t completely guess what she means, it is estimated that you want to make up for one or two with apology.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll trouble you about that." then, ChiYan and Feiying said sorry, and ran away.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan just rolled his eyes and closed the stone gate again.


    "Green smoke etched bone grass... Is it really difficult to refine the source Holy Spirit qiongdan?"


    After sitting down and refining the efficacy of the hundred elixir of shenglingwen that he had already swallowed, he remembered what cangyu had asked before. Even he felt a little tricky.


    You should know that the material of that pill is very rare, and the pill rate is less than three layers. This is still the effect of allowing the top alchemist of the holy level to refine it. If he was now, he would certainly blow up the furnace. Even after he was promoted to the middle alchemist of the holy level, he dare not say that he can successfully refine it, However, with the alchemy techniques taught by mu Bingyun, it may be better than other alchemists.


    Although he didn''t know when he would become a middle-class alchemist of the holy order, under the threat of cangyu before, he could only promise it. Otherwise, he might have another woman. I''m afraid his other beauties would never let him go.


    Because the injury caused by cangyu did not use spiritual power, coupled with the efficacy of bailingdan, it had completely recovered after only one cup of tea, and the two lip prints were carefully handled by him.


    "Husband, my sister and I came to see you."


    At this time, the stone gate that he had just closed was opened again, but this time it was not his Wuji Pavilion senior brothers and sisters, but his two loved ones.


    "Come in quickly." seeing the two women, Ling Yunfan naturally changed into a smiling expression and stepped forward to meet them.


    After mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan followed in, Ling Yunfan not only closed the stone gate, but also released his own spiritual power to create a barrier to block the whole room and directly isolate everything inside from the outside, so as to avoid being known by others when he did something with the two beauties.

 Chapter 224

    After staying in the stone room with mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan for two days, they stopped their madness, cleaned up quickly, and sat at the table and began to chat.


    "Husband, your bracelet seems to have no spirit, so why don''t you take it to repair?" I don''t know how long I talked. Mu Hanlan, who was held in his arms, accidentally glanced at the dull tianbihualing bracelet worn by Ling Yunfan on his right wrist, slightly side his lovely little head and looked at him and asked.


    With mu Hanlan''s words falling, the sister on the side also looked curiously. Obviously, she also wanted to know the answer.


    Seeing that both of them wanted to know the answer, Ling Yunfan could not refuse, so he simply told them about Tianbi Hualing bracelet.


    Of course, in order not to worry them, he naturally concealed the unimaginable pain and abuse for several days after wearing dikuloza horse armor.


    "Well, my sister and I have to go back to the spirit family to make business. No matter what happens in the future, you should be careful and always remember that you are not alone. We women will always stand by you." then, after looking at the bright light outside, he stood up and said solemnly.


    "See you next time, husband!"


    At the same time, mu Hanlan on the other side also came out of his arms and said goodbye.


    "I will, and you should protect yourself."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t retain anything. After all, they are the saints of the spiritual family. Naturally, they also have their own things to do. It''s impossible to betray their faith and give up their identity for him, so he naturally said goodbye to them with a smile.


    In this way, after seeing them off, Ling Yunfan went to see the elders of Tiandan Pavilion in Yuan Huan''s secret room as agreed.


    "Come to Yunfan, I''d like to introduce you. This is the elder of Tiandan Pavilion. Rong Li, like me, is a middle-class alchemist of holy order." seeing Ling Yunfan coming, Yuan Huan seemed to be ready. He stood up and pointed to the old man in pure white robes around him, said to him, pointing to the old woman on the other side: "This is also Sheng Yunyi, one of the elders."


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan first took a little look at Sheng Yunyi and Na Rongli, and found that there was no malice in their eyes. After they looked at themselves, they also held a gentle fist and said, "younger Ling Yunfan, have you seen two elders."


    "Well, you are polite."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s low and arrogant attitude, the two elders felt that the person in front of them was really good. Even if they had alchemy talent beyond almost all their peers, they still didn''t show any meaning. They didn''t even put on any airs of genius, which gave people a very friendly feeling, but there was a trace of strange indifference in this kind of affinity Desert.


    Of course, the indifference was deliberately hidden by him, and they naturally couldn''t detect it.


    "Little friend, this is your first reward."


    As Ling Yunfan sat down, the old woman called Sheng Yunyi took out a palm sized stone bowl from the space ring in her hand.


    Looking around, I found that the stone bowl was full of pale golden medicine soup. Although it was extremely thick, it was crystal clear. It didn''t seem to be contaminated with any impurities. Just a little glance, you could see the bottom.


    The equipment bubbles that keep coming out of this medicine soup keep flying out. It looks amazing.


    After sniffing the aroma for a while, Ling Yunfan knew that this bowl of medicine soup should be the so-called Juling Wanbao soup.


    "In that case, the younger generation will accept it impolitely." then, after wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth, Ling Yunfan smiled slightly, calmly took this bowl of Juling Wanbao soup and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "This Juling Wanbao soup is a kind of medicine soup that has been refined with countless kinds of cultivation treasures. It contains the extremely thick and violent spirit of heaven and earth. If you want to use it to break through cultivation or refining, you must have the strength to reach more than four levels of Yuefan, and a trustworthy person can protect the Dharma around you before you can take it. Otherwise, you will be subdued by the violent spirit Although Ling Yunfan looked very calm, he didn''t want to take a trace of Juling Marlboro soup in a hurry. Sheng Yunyi also spoke out of worry.


    Although it is said that he has the power of the blood of gods and demons, coupled with the determination of gods and demons, he can completely ignore the danger of taking Juling Wanbao soup, but the other party''s words are kind to care about himself anyway, so he also said in a positive way: "thank you for reminding me. I also intend to let them help me refine with my senior brother and sister after returning to Wuji pavilion with several senior brothers and sisters."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Yunyi nodded with a smile, as if something important had been solved and relaxed.


    In fact, in her opinion, Ling Yunfan is a genius among alchemists. It would be a pity if he fell down due to careless taking medicine soup. Based on his medicine soup, he and others will indirectly become the murderer who killed him. If such a thing really happens, it is estimated that he may not be able to continue to be promoted in the way of alchemy because of the relationship between heart demons.


    Besides, she also wanted to let Ling Yunfan join Tiandan Pavilion. It would be a pity if such good seedlings were let go.


    "Two elders, I have another request. I wonder if you can meet the younger generation?" after finishing up a little, Ling Yunfan began to prepare to ask the two elders for the smoke etching grass for cangyu and others.


    "Yuan Huan has told me that we know what you want, so there are two in this one, take it." however, just as his words fell, Rong Li took a heaven and earth bag out of his arms and put it in front of Ling Yunfan in a very kind tone.


    After a little inspection of the inside, he found that there were indeed two plants in the heaven and earth bag, emitting cyan smoke, and covered with many rhizomes like painful vines. After discovering that this was the smoke etching grass, he also said with gratitude: "thank you for the medicine given by the two elders. I will repay you in the future."


    "You don''t have to pay back, as long as you can become a registered disciple of our Tiandan Pavilion." hearing the speech, Sheng Yunyi waved with a smile on his face.


    After hearing her words, Ling Yunfan''s slightly smiling expression changed in an instant. In exchange, he looked at each other in surprise and asked, "elder, are you serious?"


    It sounds like a nominal disciple, but in fact, its strength and status are comparable to those of a pro disciple. Moreover, as long as the interests related to the sect can be given to the person who is a nominal disciple, and if the power is difficult, the person can get out of it at will, which can be said to be really free to advance and retreat.

 Chapter 225

    Since it''s the kindness of the two elders, it''s not easy for the younger generation to refuse. If the elder master doesn''t mind, I will regard myself as a member of Tiandan Pavilion. "


    In the face of Rongli, Sheng Yunyi and Yuan Huan''s various words, Ling Yunfan can''t refuse, so he can only temporarily use his teacher Liang Yunxing as a shield, hoping to stabilize the situation of the three people in front of him.


    "Well, that''s good. Take this token. It may still be useful in the future." seeing Ling Yunfan using the Lord of the limitless Pavilion as a shield, it''s not easy for the three to continue to say anything. Yuan Huan also took out a green jade token from his arms, explained it a little, and handed it over.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan accepted it impolitely.


    Seeing him like this, the smile on the three faces became stronger.


    Later, Ling Yunfan didn''t tell the secret that he had been looking for the entrance to the underworld, hoping they could help him.


    At the beginning, after learning that he actually wanted to go to almost ethereal places such as the underworld or hell, even though they were all old monster level figures who had lived for a long time, they were all shocked, but they didn''t say anything superfluous. They just said they would do their best, but it still depends on luck to find out, After all, what only belongs to legend, no one knows whether it is true or false.


    Ling Yunfan naturally understands this, so he doesn''t feel any dissatisfaction. Instead, he feels grateful for the other party''s willingness to help himself.


    Immediately, after a little exchange on the topic of alchemy, he also went out of the stone chamber and was ready to leave with several senior brothers and sisters.


    On the other side, after some cleaning up, Ling Yunfan followed cangyu and his party to fly straight to the sky from the gate of Tiandan Pavilion mountain.


    Perhaps it was because Ling Yunfan won the big contest and ChiYan were the protector of Wuji Pavilion. When they left, many people from Tiandan Pavilion came out to see them off, and the three yuan huans who had a good relationship with them also stood outside the mountain gate.


    "It''s a pity to have such a good seedling."


    Soon after leaving, Yuan Huan sighed again and turned away.


    "The trip was full of harvest. We finally collected the last ingredient we wanted all the time, and the younger martial brother also got a bowl of Juling Wanbao soup. It''s great."


    While flying, the flying shadow suddenly whispered with a smile.


    Hearing his words full of excitement, ChiYan nodded and said, "after this trip, we can refine the source Holy Spirit qiongdan when the younger martial brother is promoted to be a middle-grade alchemist of the holy level. If we want to be able to speed up the breakthrough cultivation in the future, get closer to the elder martial master, and we can share some troubles for him all the time."


    For ChiYan''s words, cangyu nodded to show his agreement.


    "Don''t be so simple. Although the Holy Spirit qiongdan''s product level is only the middle level of the holy level, its difficulty is several times higher than that of the top-level pill of the holy level. Maybe I''ll blow up the stove and destroy the medicine if I accidentally miss it." seeing the excited look of the three people, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly, as if thinking of something, Deliberately said something in a cold tone and inserted it.


    Hearing the speech, their smiling faces converged a lot, but they were not hurt or even discouraged. Among them, Feiying didn''t mind waving: "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to collect some materials and then come to you for refining. Anyway, even without the help of the Holy Spirit qiongdan, it''s not impossible for us to quickly reach the state of master Zun and his old man. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s not impossible."


    "You''d better be careful. Otherwise, elder martial sister, my hands may itch. Maybe I''ll give you..."


    Compared with Feiying''s calm, cangyu''s face is slightly gloomy, staring at him in a threatening tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he made a killing move to intimidate him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun Fanton, who was still slightly happy about his joke just now, also took back his joy and just swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then his slightly handsome face was gradually filled with fear. From his appearance, it was obvious that he thought of being taught by cangyu in his stone chamber that day.


    "Ha ha..." immediately, with a little dry smile, Ling Yunfan said with a dignified face: "don''t worry, you guys, after I become a middle-grade alchemist of the holy order, I will refine the Holy Spirit qiongdan."


    "Well, that''s good."


    After hearing his words, Cang Yu''s gloomy face changed quickly. Suddenly, he seemed to change his face. Full of smile, he kissed Ling Yunfan''s cheek.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan had no way to avoid and looked at each other directly, while ChiYan and Feiying looked at each other with a smile and said nothing.


    Just as they flew over a wooded mountain, three people in strange clothes came out behind a tree below, staring at the four people who left quickly in the air with resentment.


    "I dare to be so rude to Ben Shao. Whoever you are, don''t let me catch the chance, or I will kill you."


    The one standing in the middle was thin, with a ferocious roar.


    His voice was not loud, but at least he could hear clearly within a few miles how angry the speaker was and how much he hated the object of the words.


    "Two Dharma guardians, you were cut off for Ben Shao. When you return to the shadow Pavilion, Ben Shao will ask your father to make good compensation for you. Although you can''t let your broken arm grow again, you should be able to find something to replace." then, the young man took back the anger on his face and said to the two old people with broken arms around him with an apologetic look.


    "Thank you, young Lord."


    Smell speech, two people because have no way to hug boxing salute, so then deeply bow to show gratitude.


    In this regard, the youth nodded and did not pay too much attention.


    "Jie... Ben Shao sent a message back to the shadow pavilion to ask them to send someone to inquire about the waste called Ling Yunfan and keep an eye on the boy. He will die as soon as he comes out!!"


    Then, with a sinister smile, the young man turned and flew to the sky in an instant.


    Seeing this, although the two elders secretly surprised that their young master was cruel and cruel, they didn''t say much, but just followed closely.


    If Ling Yunfan saw the three faces at this time, he would recognize them. This is the young master of the shadow Pavilion and the two guards around him who wanted to kill him that day, but were driven away by cangyu and his party who were killed on the way.

 Chapter 226

    The next night, with the silver moonlight just shining on the earth, in a palace full of darkness, a strong and tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with many wrinkles but smooth face, gave people a feeling of no joy, anger and sadness. In addition, he was wearing a light red robe with strange and extreme patterns, It seems that men are extremely mysterious.


    Below the man, a young man was kneeling on one knee with a wronged face.


    Looking around, you will find that this person''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of the mysterious man sitting above, as if he were a father and a son, but in fact, as long as a slightly knowledgeable person is here, you can see that these two people are the young master of the shadow Pavilion and the master of the shadow Pavilion, Ying Yaxi, his father.


    As the leader of the shadow Pavilion, yingyaxi has a pivotal position in the ancestral clan and is one of the top strength in the ancestral clan. He is famous all over the world for his strong cultivation of Yuefan jiuceng and mastering a very insidious assassination technique.


    This kind of character can be said to be an invisible existence.


    "What you said earlier is true. That boy is so arrogant. He not only humiliates you, but also dares to let someone break the arms of the two Dharma guardians who escort you safely?"


    Looking at the shadow Xuanyi whose breath was a little short below, his eyes were full of awe. For a moment, his father shadow Yaxi''s voice like a hell ghost came out.


    This voice sounds very indifferent. It doesn''t seem to be buried in any emotion. However, as his son, Ying Xuanyi knows that his father is really angry. In his heart, he also secretly laughs. Ling Yunfan... Dare to shout with Ben Shao. It will soon be your death! Ha ha... "


    Although he was very excited, he didn''t dare to expose anything. He still kept a look of being wronged and unable to be comforted. He nodded pitifully and said, "yes, father, you must make decisions for the child. As long as you can entangle the limitless Pavilion, the child can personally avenge the two Dharma protectors and then untie his hatred."


    After saying that, Ying Xuanyi''s expression, which was still pathetic, changed instantly. At this time, he became firm and confident. It seemed that he told his father again that he was not joking but serious.


    "If you really kill the younger generation with your own ability, the father of Wuji Pavilion can help you block it. Anyway, you are also my child. How can outsiders bully you at will? Don''t worry about it." looking at the mature smell emanating from your son, Ying Yaxi, his father, didn''t think it was pretended by him, So I believed him directly.


    "Thank you, father." hearing the speech, Ying Xuanyi also thanked with joy. Then he seemed to think of something. He hugged his fist and said goodbye respectfully: "my child will soon break through the second level of martial god, so he will go back to seclusion and practice first."


    "Well, go back."


    After hearing that her child was going to break through cultivation, yingyaxi felt a burst of joy in her heart. She immediately waved kindly to show that she could do whatever she wanted.


    In this way, when Ying Xuanyi left for a long time, Ying Yaxi, who still had a kind smile on his face, quickly converged it, and then said in his heart: "did you get a young generation who won the competition in alchemy in Tiandan pavilion? Unexpectedly, there will be such a young generation in zudi. It was an unknown existence some time ago. It''s incredible."


    "Hey, my son is useless. He''s causing me trouble......"


    Then, after a little meditation, yingyaxi turned into a dark shadow and disappeared completely.


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan returned to the limitless pavilion after three days. Because Tianbi Hualing bracelet was taken by cangyu and others to the master Liang Yunxing for irrigation energy, and it took a lot of time to unseal all the sealed powers again, he did not intend to continue the masochistic practice and directly declare closure to the outside world.


    His retreat this time was different from usual. Because he was worried about what problems would happen, he specially asked ChiYan and others to create an absolutely solid barrier to separate everything inside from the outside world. Then he also saw that cangyu, who likes to stick to himself, can''t cross the barrier, Just rest assured to start preparing to swallow Juling Wanbao soup to improve cultivation.


    "Smelly younger martial brother, I deliberately avoided the elder martial sister. When I came out, I''d like you to look good." at this time, after trying many times and failing to pass the barrier set by ChiYan, cangyu can only give up his intention to go in. He can only sit on the ground with an unhappy face and quietly look at the flat ground in front of him, which has become empty due to the barrier.


    At this time, in the extremely quiet barrier, Ling Yunfan looked forward to the stone bowl in his hand. First, he stimulated the power of the blood of the gods and demons in his body, and at the same time, he also operated the determination of the gods and demons. With the help of these two powers, he resolutely drank the bowl full of Juling Wanbao soup to all the remaining drops.


    As the medicine soup entered his stomach, he felt a burst of hot and terrible energy constantly destroying the internal organs and meridians of his body. Suddenly, his skin became very red. His handsome face became like a red apple, as if it was about to bleed, and his whole body became like a Buddha, loaded with an unimaginable amount of aura, and made him look like a balloon.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    However, this state was just to maintain a few breaths. He saw a burst of pale golden light from his body winding around his body. When the light disappeared, he returned to his original appearance. Then he immediately sat on the ground, immediately closed his eyes and began to use the destruction of gods and demons to help him improve his cultivation.


    According to the amount of aura given by Juling Wanbao soup, he can break through three realms in an instant, that is to say, he can easily break through to the half step martial realm with the help of God and devil destruction.


    It is precisely because he expects his feeling after improving his cultivation that he is so anxious.


    "Buzz!"


    "Hoo......" after about a cup of tea, after the strange flying shadow behind Ling Yunfan disappeared, his closed eyes opened slowly, followed by a mouthful of turbid air in his mouth, and then he whispered excitedly: "it''s really too comfortable!!"


    As his excited words fell, he immediately stood up and released the breath he had been hiding.


    Suddenly, the cultivation fluctuation belonging to the nine level realm of the martial god and the more powerful breath than the original realm erupted with it.

 Chapter 227

    "Whew..."


    As the barrier was filled with bursts of strong sand and dust, ChiYan''s idea moved and bounced between his fingers to break the solid barrier.


    Suddenly, the dust accumulated in it also drifted one after another. After a strong wind, Ling Yunfan''s figure gradually came out of it.


    "It seems that younger martial brother is really very human. It''s incredible that Juling Wanbao soup was refined by him!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who was walking step by step and exuding the fluctuation of the cultivation of King Wu''s nine levels, ChiYan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, such a good cultivation treasure can only make the little guy break through two levels of cultivation. If the elder master knows, he doesn''t know what to think." cangyu nodded with approval on one side.


    After coming out, Ling Yunfan came to them and greedily breathed the fresh air from the outside and the aroma of wine brought by cangyu.


    "Why, it''s like an old monster sealed for thousands of years returning to the world. It''s disgusting." seeing his strange behavior, cangyu felt a burst of discomfort, and immediately looked at him with some disgust.


    After hearing Cang Yu''s words, Ling Yunfa stopped his action just now, and then explained: "I can''t blame it. The barrier is very stuffy. In addition, I made so much dust that it smells bad. Now I must have a good breath of fresh air after breaking through the cultivation."


    "Elder martial sister, give me a hug!"


    After that, Ling Yunfan made a move that stunned cangyu and ChiYan.


    At this time, he didn''t know why he showed his abnormal enthusiasm, and he opened his hands and directly hugged cangyu without hesitation.


    "What''s the boy doing? It''s completely different from the past. Is there something wrong." looking at Ling Yunfan who is about to hold cangyu, ChiYan''s face on one side is abnormal and his heart is full of doubts. However, he doesn''t mean to stop it. Instead, he wants to continue watching. How will the play end.


    "Get out!"


    However, the cangyu around him didn''t let Ling Yunfan succeed recklessly. He saw the attractive red lips wriggle a little, and the whole body erupted a continuous flow of spiritual power like a river. The whole person immediately withdrew for several steps, and then the jade hand clenched into a fist and fought forward mercilessly.


    This fist looks ordinary, but it contains half of the power of the second level level master of Yuefan. It is also very powerful. Even the Wushen level may not be able to take it down, but cangyu seems unwilling to take it too hard, so he secretly weakens it a lot.


    "Hmm!!"


    Just when Cang Yu''s fist was about to hit, it should have been suppressed by his powerful power as Yuefan''s second level realm. There was no way to avoid but to fight hard. Ling Yunfan somehow dodged quickly and held out his hand to grasp the white jade arm. At once, he was also ready to hug Cang Yu again.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had just reached the cultivation level of King Wu''s Ninth level realm, he was able to avoid the blow of cangyu in Yuefan''s second level realm after condensing his spiritual power. Even though ChiYan had guessed that the strength of Ling Yunfan after his cultivation level was improved must be very difficult, but even so, he should not be able to avoid. However, such an unexpected thing happened now.


    This also makes ChiYan feel a lot of surprise.


    "Oh..."


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    However, it didn''t last long. When she just avoided a punch and was ready to hold cangyu, a strange smile appeared at the corners of the other party''s mouth, and her white temporary left hand flew out with the fist she had prepared long ago.


    Suddenly, only a long scream came out, and he saw Ling Yunfan covering his abdomen as if he had been thrown out.


    Seeing this scene, ChiYan just shook his head and secretly prayed that he didn''t kill his little junior brother just now.


    "Since the younger martial brother has refined the cultivation of Juling Wanbao soup, please come back first if you have nothing to do. Younger martial sister, I have other things to deal with and can''t entertain you." immediately, after glancing at the ChiYan around me, cangyu didn''t pay attention to each other. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of cold frost. It looked very terrible.


    Seeing Cang Yu like this, even if he surpassed her ChiYan in cultivation, he could not help feeling a shudder. He immediately smiled and said, "elder martial brother will leave first. Younger martial sister should leave some love."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and flew away.


    "Hum."


    In this regard, cangyu just snorted coldly, then turned around and stared at Ling Yunfan, who stood up with a stone around him.


    Looking at it as if the devil came to her, Ling Yunfan began to regret playing with her before. He even began to blame himself for what he had to do. If nothing had been done before, he would not have had such a situation.


    "Shi... Elder martial sister, I was joking just now. I was wrong, please forgive me." immediately, at the thought of being tortured by cangyu before, he felt a burst of fear, and then forced out a little smile to beg for mercy.


    At the same time, just in case, he still entered the state of fierce fight in hell, quickly began to operate the spiritual power in his body, and was ready to start fighting at any time. His smile turned into seriousness.


    "Well, how can I be willing to beat you, my little younger martial brother..."


    When he came to him, the Cang feather like cold ice suddenly showed a strange smile. The spiritual power that appeared all over the body also returned to the body under his mind, and then he said sweetly.


    "Pa!"


    "Wow... I knew it."


    After seeing that he didn''t seem to have the intention to do it himself, Ling Yunfan let go of the war preparation state with skepticism, but at the moment when the spiritual power dissipated, an overbearing powder fist was filled with some light blue spiritual power. After strengthening the power, he punched him on the chest.


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit and flew out again, was so miserable that he even wanted to scold cangyu. As his elder martial sister, she always deceived him.


    "Wow... Don''t hit your face. What are you doing, senior sister? It hurts..."


    After a cup of tea, there was a lot of noise caused by fighting on the hidden grass somewhere in Jiuyuan peak, which was mixed with a lot of wails.

 Chapter 228

    On a sunny afternoon, in the open space where Jiuyuan peak collected a lot of spiritual power through multiple arrays, there was a young man with a black and blue face and ragged clothes sitting on the ground helplessly. The spiritual power began to repair his injuries.


    Looking at the young man who didn''t look like a human at all, the beautiful woman squatting in front of him also covered her mouth and said with a smile: "young martial brother, don''t say you look really funny. I really want to monopolize you. If you''re unhappy in the future, you can make you laugh."


    "Hum, if I become a crazy woman like you, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life. Don''t mess around until I have the strength to resist. In this way, I can at least bear less flesh and blood." after hearing the beautiful woman''s words, the man who is healing secretly decided some unknown things in his heart.


    The beautiful woman didn''t mind seeing the other party without any reaction. She just came to him with a smile and sat on the ground. She slowly stretched out a pair of jade hands and closed them behind the man, and began to slowly inject her own spiritual power like the extremely calm water on the river plane to treat her miserable injuries.


    At the beginning, when he was touched by the beautiful woman''s hands, the man suddenly trembled a little, which was obviously frightened. Just as he was ready to stop healing to guard against each other, when he realized that the gentle spiritual power was helping him recover from his injury and enhance his physical quality, he completely put down his heart and quietly accepted the help of the beautiful woman.


    In this way, after a long time, the young man''s injury has completely healed, and his slightly handsome face has completely recovered.


    Looking around, you can recognize that the young man in rags is Ling Yunfan who fought with cangyu behind him for two days and two nights.


    In fact, it''s better to be beaten than fight, because there is a gap in the cultivation strength between the two sides. Since the fight, Ling Yunfan, who has poor cultivation, has been pressed and beaten by cangyu in the second level of Yuefan. It can be said that he doesn''t have much resistance at all, even if he enters the state of fierce struggle in hell.


    "Comfortable!!"


    After stopping the operation of Lingli, Ling Yunfan opened a pair of bright eyes, quickly stood up straight and roared with excitement.


    At this time, when he moved his body excitedly, he felt a steady stream of strength pouring out of his body. This experience is really great. If he had just broken through the cultivation, his self-evaluation combat effectiveness would have reached 50000, I''m afraid it has reached 60000 or even 70000 now.


    The reason why there can be such a big change is not only that he has completely absorbed the effect of Juling Wanbao decoction, but also that cangyu can have the current situation by helping him with special methods.


    "Sure enough, elder martial sister is still the best for me. Let''s have a drink. Younger martial brother is my treat this time." calm down the excitement in her heart, Ling Yunfan walked to cangyu with a smile and said.


    "Drink!! OK, I''ll give it back to you before that."


    After hearing that he was going to drink, cangyu, who was originally indifferent, was instantly excited and looked at him with glowing eyes. Then he seemed to think of something. The jade hand covered his small mouth and walked slowly to Ling Yunfan. Without saying a word, the tianbihua spirit bracelet with strong luster from the space ring was put on his hand again.


    "This... This is tianbihualing bracelet?" suddenly, the other party put on a bracelet like this. Ling Yunfan was stunned at first, then returned to his mind and asked in some doubt: "didn''t the senior master give him energy and untie all the prohibitions inside? Why did he return to you so soon?"


    "Although it was troublesome to irrigate the energy of Bihua spirit bracelet that day, it was only for the people in Yuefan''s Ninth level realm. Now, master, he has achieved the Yuefan realm. Again, it is a lot easier to irrigate the energy and untie the prohibition under himself. It also doesn''t take much time."


    Hearing the speech, cangyu first gave him a white look and seemed to say why you have so many problems, and then she began to explain without any impatience.


    "I see." after receiving cangyu''s explanation, Ling Yunfan nodded to show understanding. At the same time, he whispered in his heart: "what kind of existence will it be, how powerful its strength should be, and how long will it take me to arrive..."


    "Drop blood and recognize the Lord of Tianbi Hualing bracelet. Master, let me tell you that this bracelet can not only become a dikuloza horse armor to help cultivate, but also store all kinds of powerful hits in it. Now it probably contains flying shadows. ChiYan and I, as well as master he, have a total of four powerful attacks." for Ling Yunfan''s inner thoughts, Cang Yu naturally didn''t know, so he began to introduce the upgraded Tianbi Hualing bracelet.


    "Really, that''s great. In this way, I don''t need to be afraid of the experts in Yuefan territory in the future." when I learned that the bracelet contained the attack of Liang Yunxing, a strong man above Yuefan, the whole person seemed to have encountered a great good thing and cheered excitedly.


    "The power stored on the bracelet can only be used once. The more powerful the power is, the more serious the pain it will cause to the user. If it''s not a situation that is close to death, you''d better not use the attack given to you by the master to protect your life. According to his old man, once used, you will suffer unimaginable serious injuries all over your body, and many accomplishments will drop temporarily, right It''s no good for you. "Seeing this, Cang Yu said mercilessly.


    Someone broke a basin of cold water on his head. Although Ling Yunfan was a little disappointed, he was not greatly affected because he had guessed the outcome for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and immediately replied: "even so, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a life-saving thing. If it can be used at will, it''s too boring."


    Seeing that his younger martial brother had such a calm and calm mind, cangyu looked at him with appreciation in his eyes and said softly: "anyway, when the strength is stronger than himself but not too far away, just use the power injected by me and your two senior brothers. Even if you will be slightly affected by your current physical strength, it will not be much."


    "Well, in that case, let''s drink."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to continue the discussion on this topic, so he recognized the Lord of Tianbi Hualing Bracelet according to what the other party said earlier, left some words that interested cangyu very much, and walked directly outside Jiuyuan peak.

 Chapter 229

    Because there is no special place to sell spirit wine in Wuji Pavilion, Ling Yunfan and cangyu came out of Jiuyuan peak and went all the way from Wuji pavilion to an inn in a small city called Ye Yicheng hundreds of miles away.


    In fact, the reason why there are no liquor shops in the limitless Pavilion is that the second elder ordered to prohibit his disciples from drinking in the pavilion to pollute the air. Therefore, Ling Yunfan didn''t see any disciples in the pavilion who dared to run around with a wine pot, even some elders. Only cangyu dared to carry wine with him.


    Shortly after entering the limitless Pavilion, Ling Yunfan was surrounded by cangyu. He foolishly bought a lot of wine from the outside. As a result, he met the second elder passing by. At that time, if it weren''t for his identity as a disciple of Yunxing, the main beam of the pavilion, he would have been severely punished, or even grabbed to face the wall and think about it.


    Since then, Ling Yunfan has never dared to touch wine in Wuji Pavilion, even in Jiuyuan peak.


    "Elder martial sister, which disciples in Wuji pavilion are the most powerful? How many places can I enter at my current level?" Ling Yunfan asked curiously after drinking the fifth jar of spirit wine.


    "Well, let me think about ha......" hearing the speech, Cang Yu gently put down the wine cup in his hand, meditated for a while, and then slowly said, "Shen Xuan is the first, Li E-Jun is the second, xuanxi is the third, and there are many others. According to your current strength, you should be able to barely enter the top 100."


    Hearing Cang Yu''s words, even Ling Yunfan, who had been prepared for a long time, was inevitably startled. Before hearing the answer, he made some psychological preparations and felt that he might not be able to be listed in the top 20 or 30, but at least there should be a top 50, but he didn''t expect the young children of Wuji pavilion to be so strong.


    "Hiss..." took a little breath of air-conditioning, and Ling Yunfan said with a bitter smile: "it''s really worthy of being the first of the five forces. It''s really deep. I didn''t expect that there were so many disciples in front of me."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t lose heart. According to your cultivation speed and strength growth, it won''t be too long to surpass them even if it takes some time. It should be no big problem in only two or three years." seeing his appearance, cangyu thought he had been seriously hit and immediately comforted.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I won''t be unable to stand up just because of these small things." Wen Yan didn''t know the meaning of cangyu''s words, so he answered with a smile.


    "Where did you come from, boy? You dare to occupy the last position. Get away from me, grandpa!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan''s words had just fallen and cangyu had no time to say anything, a voice full of provocation came from behind.


    "Go and solve it for your aunt, or you''ll go back. You should know what you have to face."


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at cangyu in front of him and wanted the other party to solve it. As a result, cangyu preached to him in a threatening tone.


    Hearing the speech, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly. He knew that he could only solve the mercenary regiments behind him, which had the ninth floor of the king of Wu and a half step of the God of Wu.


    Then, when he stood up and looked back, there were seven people in his eyes. Six of them were middle-aged men in the ninth floor of King Wu. In front of them was an older man with black hair and half white, who was the man of cultivation in the half step martial spirit realm.


    "The people of the iron wolf mercenary regiment are making trouble again. Hurry up to avoid any crisis."


    "Go, go."


    "Hurry."


    With the release of their spiritual power, those martial artists who are quietly enjoying delicious food also looked at them with frightened eyes and quickly hid away.


    At the same time, the innkeeper and the waiter have long disappeared. Obviously, they are worried that the next battle may affect them, so they choose to stay away from the dangerous place as soon as possible.


    Although there are many precious things in the inn, it will be a loss if they are destroyed, but it is far from their own life.


    "I don''t understand the dog''s language. I don''t know what the old man just said?" after a few eyes, Ling Yunfan asked in a very arrogant tone while moving his body.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan was so arrogant that people felt like they wanted to go up and beat him up, especially the arrogant look in his clothes and the disdain in his eyes, which directly made the popularity of the iron wolf mercenary regiment explode. How can he resist being humiliated by a junior who only had the ninth floor of King Wu.


    However, when they saw the beautiful woman sitting quietly drinking behind Ling Yunfan, they secretly decided to get rid of the boy in front of them and have a good taste of the beautiful woman.


    "I... WOW!"


    Soon, just as the big man in the half martial god state was ready to say something, he suddenly screamed and flew out.


    Looking around, we can find that the reason why he flew backward was that Ling Yunfan kicked him when he was unaware of the ghost. Because there was no warning to defend, although it was just an ordinary attack, it also hurt him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the third leader of his family was kicked out in this way, the men in the ninth floor of King Wu immediately took out their own weapons, injected spiritual power into them, and attacked Ling Yunfan.


    "Hehe......"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan suddenly surrounded by people, cangyu not far away still looked at him with a smile and occasionally drank the wine in the cup.


    As a drop of water fell on a table, a group of people launched an attack at the same time. The closest martial artist standing in front of Ling Yunfan punched him violently, and several people behind him split several sword Qi and knife light.


    In the face of the attacks of many King Wu''s jiuceng territory, Ling Yunfan first turned sideways to avoid a pure white knife light the size of his body, and then wrapped his right fist with spiritual power, directly hit the oncoming fist in front of him, smashed the other party''s arms and veins, and suddenly jumped up. A whirling kick full of the power of lightning and fire hit the other party.


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    After killing the martial artist on the ninth floor of the king of Wu in front of him, he sensed that the attack behind him was about to arrive. As soon as his feet landed, he made a side somersault again to avoid the merciless sword light and sword Qi.

 Chapter 230

    "Hey, where are you playing? I''m here. Be serious. I''m going to sleep."


    After dodging the attack of several people from the iron wolf mercenary regiment, Ling Yunfan mocked with that arrogant tone.


    "Die!"


    "The boy is too arrogant. You can''t let him go."


    "Together."


    They were so ridiculed by a young man who was only half their age. They could stand such a shame. They immediately roared one after another, and attacked again and again like a hungry wolf crazy at the sight of delicious food.


    That momentum seemed to have forgotten his life, almost forgot his own safety, and blindly attacked.


    This can be said to be abandoning defense in exchange for all strength. This practice belongs to a more extreme existence and is not suitable for combat in fact, because no one can expect what will happen next in a real life and death battle. If the opponent has the attribute of overcoming hardness with softness, this practice will be abandoned.


    "Tut tut... This attack is like defeating me. Your imagination is so rich!"


    Facing the crazy attack of a group of iron wolf mercenaries, Ling Yunfan easily avoided it. As soon as his words fell, those who launched the attack were sent in a few breaths and punched them dozens of times.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    When the scuffle stopped again, the eyes of six Wuwang jiuceng suddenly turned white, their vitality collapsed, fell to the ground and completely left the world.


    "Oh! Not bad." seeing that Ling Yunfan didn''t even use his martial arts, he easily killed these people, cangyu, whose face was calm, also showed a slightly surprised look, although he secretly appreciated it in his heart.


    After seeing that almost all the people of the iron wolf mercenary regiment died here, Ling Yunfan vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly walked towards the half step Wu Shenjing man who was seriously injured by him at the door of the inn. A pair of eyes like there is no emotion tightly pressed him.


    Looking at the big man lying on the ground, Ling Yunfan stepped on the man''s feet in front of the people''s attention. It seemed that he felt the reluctance in the other party''s heart. Suddenly he smiled faintly and said, "just because you are such a scum, you want to win me? It''s still 20000 years early."


    "Puff..."


    As the words fell, a long sword formed by the integration of the power of lightning appeared out of thin air and was mercilessly inserted into the abdomen of the third head of the so-called iron wolf mercenary regiment. The powerful lightning power bloomed in his body in an instant, and it was completely swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, with a strange sound, the third head of the iron wolf mercenary regiment in the half step wushenjing died in the hands of a younger generation with only the ninth floor of the king of Wu.


    After solving Kui, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t let go of each other''s heaven and earth bag and directly put it away without hesitation.


    After cleaning up a little, he came to cangyu and smiled and said, "elder martial sister, we should go back."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Cang Yu also stopped drinking, responded directly, released his powerful spiritual power belonging to the second level of Yuefan, wrapped Ling Yunfan, and flew away under the stare of countless people.


    Naturally, when I left, I didn''t forget to leave more than 100 inferior yuan crystals.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a big man tonight. The fighting capacity of the young generation is really terrible. I didn''t expect that he could seriously injure the Kui in the half step martial god realm and then kill him just face to face. It''s really unimaginable. I''m afraid this man and woman are the personal disciples of a big force."


    "Yes, especially that woman. She makes me feel much better than that younger generation. They may not be at the same level."


    "If the strength of a beautiful woman is really so strong, the iron wolf mercenary regiment may face extinction."


    "That''s good. After all, those people always bully some martial artists with low cultivation and some families with small influence. Now they deserve to meet iron plate."


    Not long after Ling Yunfan and cangyu left, almost half of yeyi city was boiling. There are two reasons. One is that the three heads of the iron wolf mercenary regiment, which has always been called a bully, were killed by a mysterious young man. The other is that the mysterious young man and the beautiful woman around him are the people of Wuji Pavilion, the first of the five forces of the ancestral Terran.


    At that time, the leader was very angry when he heard the news, but when he heard the second news, the whole person seemed to have heard some bad news. He actually left Ye Yicheng with all the league members. In less than two hours, he completely disappeared and no one had seen them again.


    For the disappearance of the iron wolf mercenary regiment, no one in Ye Yicheng felt reluctant to give up anything. Instead, they were all extremely happy, especially those small families whose overall strength was slightly low and had been suppressed by them.


    Some secretly worship Ling Yunfan as an idol.


    On the other side, Cang Yu, who was full of wine, returned to jiuyuanfeng. Before he could sit down and rest, Ling Yunfan left her and came to his stone chamber for some reasons if he wanted to solve it.


    Ling Yunfan, sitting on the bed, began to explore the third level of the magic killing skill he practiced, and wanted to see if the truth was really what he had guessed. As long as he raised the cultivation level of the skill, he could master the special transformation of the hell fighting state with an increase far beyond the ordinary.


    In this way, about half an hour later, Ling Yunfan slowly opened his eyes with his eyes closed. At this time, he can be said to have got good news and bad news. The good thing is that after a long time of exploration, he found that his original guess was right, The bad news is that what is needed from the second level to the third level is actually two purple fire blue water chestnut flowers of the top grade of the Holy Level and Wannian Xueling flowers of the bottom grade of the virtual level, dragon blood Shengyuan grass, tianken green falling fruit and demon source jade fruit, which are precious to almost never appear.


    Every elixir belongs to the existence of price and no market. Even if you have great financial resources, you may not be able to buy one of them, let alone collect it. The elixir required for cultivating the third layer before is completely different from what is shown now. Although you don''t know why, you can be sure that you were wrong last time.


    These heaven and earth elixirs are too rare. According to his current ability, he can''t get them at all, but only look at his elder martial sister cangyu, other elder martial brothers and the elder martial master Liang Yunxing. If they can''t help it, it''s estimated that it will be completely over.

 Chapter 231

    "What the hell is this? It''s too extravagant. It''s too difficult for you to destroy the gods and demons!!"


    When he learned that the heaven and earth elixir needed to be consumed by cultivating the gods and demons to destroy the third layer, Ling Yunfan suddenly entered the stupidity vent like the truth. He didn''t scream until a long time later.


    His voice was very loud because he forgot to suppress it. If Jiuyuan peak had a special array to block it, I''m afraid the whole people of Wuji pavilion would be startled by his scream.


    However, because of the existence of these arrays, Ling Yunfan''s ghost cry directly made jiuyuanfeng restless, as if there was a disaster.


    "Does this smelly boy lack a tendon in his head and yelled when he ran back?"


    With his voice all over the whole jiuyuanfeng, before long, cangyu, who was quietly tasting the good wine, was startled. In a hurry, he accidentally broke the wine jar in his hand. Suddenly, the whole person was also angry, and his heart began to roar.


    Immediately, he broke through the door directly and rushed in the direction of Ling Yunfan at a very fast speed.


    For a long time, I followed Ling Yunfan''s breath and soon came to the open space where he was.


    In this open space, with fresh air and pure air, Ling Yunfan is thinking about something with a heavy face.


    "You..."


    "Elder martial sister, can I ask you a favor?"


    After seeing Ling Yunfan, the angry cangyu was preparing to criticize loudly, but the other party took the first step to speak and let her swallow what she said directly.


    Looking at the slightly pleading look in his dignified expression, cangyu''s anger dissipated in an instant, and then asked softly, "say it, as long as the elder martial sister can do it, she will never refuse."


    Seeing that Cang Yu didn''t say anything, he agreed. Lingyunfan was also moved. Then he said impolitely, "I want to ask elder martial sister to help me see the news of these miraculous drugs. Younger martial brother needs to collect the heaven and earth miraculous drugs written above."


    After saying that, he took out the paper he had already prepared and handed it to him.


    After receiving the note, Cang Yu''s pretty face was fixed as if it had been solidified. It took him a while to recover. He looked at him in surprise and said, "these are rare miracles that haven''t appeared in recent thousands of years. What are you going to do? You know that even if you are a teacher, the old man may not be able to give you much help."


    "I know, but I also have my reasons. I have to get them, so I came to discuss with elder martial sister to see if I can help." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say what he wanted to do with the magic medicine written on the paper, but explained it a little.


    After getting a little explanation, Cang Yu didn''t mean to continue to investigate. Finally, he just sighed: "I''ll try my best to help you find out. In addition, I''ll go back to let Feiying and ChiYan come back and ask your third senior brother Shen, who has been wandering all day, to help one or two."


    "Thank you first, elder martial sister." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was also grateful.


    Although he had not seen the Third Elder martial brother in cangyu''s mouth, he heard a lot about each other''s deeds, so he was no stranger. Naturally, he didn''t ask much because he wanted to go to his senior master to discuss how to collect many heaven and earth elixirs.


    After saying goodbye to cangyu, Ling Yunfan went all the way to the holy lotus spirit peak where his teacher was located.


    Aware that his disciples came in, Liang Yunxing quickly opened his closed eyes, looked at each other and slowly said, "what''s the matter with you, disciple?"


    For his apprentice, Liang Yunxing knows what kind of type he is. If not, he will come only when he is very free. However, from his dignified look, it is obvious that he has encountered some difficulties and needs help.


    That''s why Liang Yunxing didn''t say much gossip and asked directly into the subject.


    "Yes..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan told his teacher Liang Yunxing what he had said to cangyu again. Similarly, he took out the note and let the other party have a good look.


    "HMM.... All these miraculous drugs you need are extremely rare. Even if there is no way to collect them for you in the treasure house of forces such as Wuji Pavilion." after knowing about them, Liang Yunxing was a little embarrassed to clarify the degree of help he could give.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "there is one purple fire blue Linghua and one sky mark blue falling fruit in our pavilion, and they can also be given to you, but there are some conditions for being a teacher, as long as you can improve your cultivation to the third level of martial god within half a year, and then participate in the ceremony of personally passing the test."


    "Well, do you have the confidence to challenge one or two?"


    With that, Liang Yunxing looked at him and showed a faint smile, which seemed to imply something in his eyes.


    "No problem at all." after hearing this condition, Ling Yunfan agreed without hesitation, and then continued to ask: "what about the remaining miraculous medicine?"


    "There are no other miraculous medicine pavilions, so being a teacher can only help you pay attention to relevant information, and you still need to find others by yourself." Liang Yunxing was embarrassed by his problem, and then shook his head.


    "However, if you want to improve your cultivation and combat effectiveness most effectively and quickly, I suggest you go to the place of blood killing. It''s the most suitable place for experience. There are all kinds of heaven and earth elixirs. Although the probability is very small, maybe you can find what you need there."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan showing a little disappointed look, Liang Yunxing thought of something and said again.


    "So it is. The disciple made a little preparation and went to the bloody place to wander for one or two." after hearing Liang Yunxing''s words, Ling Yunfan, who was just a little disappointed, also smiled and responded.


    "Tomorrow I''ll let Cang Yu tell you some basic knowledge and route map. Now go back and make good preparations. After all, if you want to quickly reach the level worthy of the two saints of the spirit family, only you can get the greatest growth only by going to all kinds of dangerous places." seeing this, Liang Yunxing suddenly closed his eyes and seemed to say it for himself.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan was also slightly surprised. He really didn''t expect that his secrets had been known by the master.


    And judging from the tone of the other party, it seems that he intends to help himself.


    "Seven generations of love, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and one thought sticks to countless changes."


    But just as he went out with joy, Liang Yunxing''s strange voice came into his ears again.

 Chapter 232

    "Land of blood......"


    On the flat ground of Jiuyuan peak, cangyu and others gathered together again. ChiYan didn''t say much after hearing where Ling Yunfan was going. He just frowned and fell into meditation.


    On one side, cangyu and Feiying looked a little dignified. Looking at the seriousness of their faces, we can guess that this so-called place of blood killing is probably an unknown and very dangerous place. If it were not for this, the three strong people in Yuefan would not be so.


    Looking at the appearance of the three people, Ling Yunfan also opened his mouth to break the current silent environment and asked, "guys, I wonder if you can tell me something about the place of blood killing, so that I can wander there."


    While talking, I didn''t forget to look forward to seeing several people.


    "Well, since it''s the place where the master recommended you to go, we have no right to let you not go. Now we''ll give you a good popularization to avoid heavy losses there." seeing this, ChiYan, who has been thinking for a long time, slowly opened his eyes and said seriously.


    In this way, about three hours later, after a series of explanations by cangyu and others, Ling Yunfan knew a little about the place of blood killing.


    "Land of bloodshed"


    As the name suggests, it is a place full of blood everywhere. That place is a special existence in the ancestral land that is completely unaffected by any external forces.


    Of course, there are many sectarian forces in the place of blood killing, but because the killing law there is very deep, the sectarian forces generally don''t care about the life and death of their disciples.


    Only some elders'' own disciples or children can be sheltered.


    In the land of bloodshed, everywhere is full of life danger. There is no firm friendship, only endless interests. As long as the interests are big enough, relatives will kill each other. It can be said that it is a person who does anything completely by virtue of his own ability.


    To put it bluntly, it is the place to promote the danger of cultivation to the extreme.


    Then, because the land of blood killing is not affected by any external forces, the people of the three races of human demons and demons are mixed together, which can be said to be the only place where the three races get along well.


    There is also the land of blood killing, which is very magical. It is regarded as the land in the ancestral land. On the contrary, it can be said to be a separated small world, similar to the relationship between Tianxiao mainland and ancestral land. Ordinary people need to pay a price if they want to go in, but only if they go in to a powerful disciple like Ling Yunfan, they can go in free with the help of their elders.


    "Younger martial brother, your two senior brothers and I can''t go to experience with you, so you must be careful when you go out. If you can avoid life-threatening things, you can avoid them. Life is the most important." after giving Ling Yun Fanpu a lot of knowledge about the place of blood killing, cangyu suddenly looked at him with some worry and said.


    "Yes, even if your bracelet contains the attack power of the master and the three of us, you can''t be careless."


    "In the land of bloodshed, try to think about those who are waiting for you as much as possible, so that you can transform this mind into the belief of survival."


    As cangyu''s words fell, Feiying and ChiYan also came forward to agree with the way.


    Seeing that the three people were so concerned about themselves, Ling Yunfan nodded gratefully and said, "I''m sure you''ll remember the warnings of the three senior brothers and sisters."


    After that, Ling Yunfan plans to go back first and have a good rest to refine some pills needed in the blood killing place in the future.


    Naturally, I don''t forget to say goodbye to cangyu and others before I leave.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who turned away, cangyu and others just sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    Back in his secret room, Ling Yunfan directly began to refine the healing pill, the pill for restoring spiritual power and the pill for cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed. When the sky just emitted a uniform faint light, the morning came, and Ling Yunfan ran out of the secret room.


    After several hours of refining, he refined dozens of hundred elixirs with holy patterns, while others were not refined due to the lack of materials.


    After this consumption, he finally ran out of everything.


    Before long, cangyu got the route map to the bloody killing place and tens of thousands of middle grade Yuan Jing from cangyu''s hand, so she went out of the Wuji Pavilion Mountain Gate without looking back.


    Not long after he left, the seeing off Cang Yu and the other three were ready to turn around and go back to Wuji Pavilion, but they saw their master Liang Yunxing suddenly land beside them.


    "I''ve seen the master." seeing this, the group saluted with fists, while Cang Yu directly asked, "master, didn''t you say that you can''t let the younger martial brother know the news about the entrance of jiulie hell for the time being? If you let him go to the place of blood killing, I''m afraid it''s easy to have an accident with his current cultivation."


    "Yes, the high temperature emitted by the terrible flame contained in the entrance of jiulie hell is far from being resisted by the existence of the martial god realm, let alone the little martial brother, who hasn''t even reached half the martial god."


    "Is it your intention to let the younger martial brother find the missing third martial brother over there, and then they will come back?"


    As cangyu asks, so do ChiYan and Feiying.


    "I asked that guy to predict the future for Yunfan. Among them, there are instructions. There is a great opportunity waiting for him in the land of blood killing. If he can get the opportunity."


    "Yunfan''s strength will be greatly changed, at least several times, which will help him even more."


    Seeing that several people asked, Liang Yunxing also answered a little. After a few words, he turned into a gust of wind and left.


    Seeing this, the three looked at each other and walked into the limitless Pavilion.


    At the same time, Liang Yunxing, who had just left on the other side, returned to the stone room he used to practice again. He held a strange small stone in his hand and put it in the stone plate in front of him, constantly conveying his spiritual power.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, when he stopped transmitting spiritual power, a white mist sprayed out from the solid plate and floated up into the sky, forming an old man with white hair.


    The old man looked mysterious in a white robe. When he opened his eyes that seemed to have no feelings, he slowly said, "what''s the matter with me again?"


    Although the tone of the other party was filled with a little impatience, Liang Yunxing only smiled and replied: "I have let Yunfan go to the place of blood killing. You should tell me what you saw in your divination that day. Why did you have to ask him to go to such a dangerous place? What was the so-called great opportunity?"

 Chapter 233

    In the face of Liang Yunxing''s pressing question, the old man only replied faintly: "the secret of heaven cannot be leaked. He will encounter many setbacks in the land of blood killing. If he can survive it, he should be the protector of your limitless Pavilion on the occasion of return."


    "Oh! And such wonders?"


    Hearing his words, even the well-informed Liang Yunxing could not help but marvel at it.


    "Another thing is the dispute between mu Hanlan and your apprentice. If you can, you''d better break it. Otherwise, he will subvert the fate of previous generations. Think about it yourself."


    "This is a bad relationship that may be fruitless."


    Just when Liang Xingyun was surprised by the old man''s words in front of him, the white haired old man''s voice full of vicissitudes came into his ears again.


    With the sound just falling, the fog released from the stone plate disappeared in an instant, and the original yingzi image also disappeared. This sudden scene made Liang Yunxing feel speechless when he was ready to ask questions again.


    "Has it continued the love of the seventh generation, eh..."


    Immediately, after thinking for a long time, Liang Yunxing just sighed a little and turned away.


    If Ling Yunfan knew about the conversation between them, it would be hard to believe that they had such a relationship with mu Hanlan. If it was true, I''m afraid the meeting on that day was also the arrangement of fate.


    But even so, now Ling Yunfan doesn''t think about these things, because ah, now he is on his way all night.


    Since he was promoted to the Ninth level of King Wu, he basically didn''t try how fast he had and how it felt to drive.


    It is for this reason that I didn''t notice that there are several black shadows behind me, quietly following him.


    As the speed of the journey became faster and faster, the mask of the first masked man in the group of people following behind was unconsciously blown away by the wind, directly revealing the beautiful face like a woman.


    But if you look a little more clearly, you will find that this man is not a woman, because both the flat chest and the characteristics of the throat clearly prove that this man is a man.


    Although this man looks very feminine and strange, just like a eunuch, he exudes the powerful cultivation accomplishments of the three-tier realm of martial god. From his appearance, he is probably under the age of 30.


    It''s great to have such accomplishments at this age. Coupled with his characteristics, we can see that this man is the young master of the shadow Pavilion, Ying Xuanyi.


    Around Ying Xuanyi, there are more than 30 subordinates with Wushen realm, one of whom is even the powerful presence of Wushen five-tier realm.


    With such a powerful man, Ying Xuanyi has only one purpose, that is to wipe out Ling Yunfan who has completely sinned against him, take good revenge for the two Dharma protectors and vent his anger.


    At this time, he has been waiting for lingyunfan to go out for a long time. He hasn''t eaten or drunk for several days, and even his cultivation has stopped.


    Just like this, driven by his inner anger, he just took the people of the shadow Pavilion around him to intercept and surround Ling Yunfan who was on his way.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" Ling Yunfan asked, looking at the shadow Xuanyi with his back to himself.


    Although I knew the purpose of these people in black for a long time, I was very curious about who they were. Even his own disciple of the limitless Pavilion Lord dared to intercept them, and even intentionally or unintentionally sent out the intention of killing.


    When asking him questions, Ling Yunfan also secretly worked his spiritual power in his body and was ready to fight at any time. Although the other party had an expert in wushenwuceng, he would not give up resistance like this.


    "If you take a closer look at benshao, can you recognize it?"


    As his words fell, Ying Xuanyi, who had been facing his back, turned back to his eyes with a little banter.


    "Ying Xuanyi." in this way, looking at each other, Ling Yunfan saw the real identity of the person in front of him.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan recognized himself so quickly, Ying Xuanyi said with a little surprise: "it''s not bad. You actually remember Ben Shao''s appearance. It seems that you want to die in my hands!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ying Xuanyi didn''t even pause, so he said faintly again: "kill him, it''s best to destroy the corpse."


    As Ying Xuanyi''s words fell, those martial artists who came with him burst out their cultivation fluctuations one after another. At the same time, they also showed all kinds of martial arts attacks one after another.


    "Set number of thunder and fire double swords!"


    Seeing many powerful attacks coming from the front, Ling Yunfan did not hesitate to enter the state of fierce fight in hell, raised his cultivation to the half step martial god state, then gathered a large number of lightning and flame power with his hands, and then combined with the spiritual power into two sharp to terrible magic swords to compete with it.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Even if the speed is faster than the wind, the thunder fire double swords can''t attack so many martial arts in the first level of the martial god at one time. Immediately, in order to avoid being affected by leakage and being attacked by others, Ling Yunfan also keeps doing all kinds of somersaults and rollovers to avoid.


    "It''s incredible that you can raise your accomplishments to the next level in an instant." seeing Ling Yunfan''s response so fast, Ying Xuanyi didn''t pay much attention, but focused on the state of hell.


    After thinking for a while, he also smiled a little and said to himself, "anyway, after today, this secret is less. In this way, I will be the first person of the younger generation in zudi."


    "Boom boom... Boom boom boom..."


    At the same time, after a lot of strength, Ling Yunfan dodged all the attacks against him, some of which were beyond his ability, so he used several sets of thunder and fire double swords to help himself.


    "These guys are really troublesome. Now I haven''t really set foot in the martial god realm. It''s hard to face such enemies. It seems that there is no way to fight a long war. We must find a way to solve them at one time."


    "If not, I will certainly lose."


    After dodging the attack, Ling Yunfan meditates secretly. Ling Yunfan rushes in with two magic swords and attacks the people of the shadow Pavilion.


    In an instant, he fought fiercely with more than 30 experts in Wushen level-1 and Wushen level-5.

 Chapter 234

    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    On a plain, a young man in black was holding a long sword with dragon power in his hand, fighting fiercely with more than 30 people in black.


    Among them, the young man''s long sword was waved in the wind, releasing wisps of sharp pure white sword Qi to attack those people in black who tried to get close to him.


    If someone passes by here, he will be amazed that a young generation whose accomplishments are only half martial arts will have a close fight with 30 people whose accomplishments exceed their own.


    When you look carefully, you will find that this young man is Ling Yunfan who just said goodbye to cangyu and his party and went to the so-called place of blood killing.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan was also tracked by yingxuanyi due to his negligence, and was finally intercepted by him.


    The two sides also began to fight without saying a word because they had a festival relationship.


    Just in case, Ying Xuanyi also asked her hand to deal with Ling Yunfan whose cultivation was much lower than herself, and then planned to know him personally when the other party''s spiritual power was exhausted and there was no way to continue fighting.


    It can be imagined that it is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, because at this time, Ling Yun is not only equal to the people in black in the first level of 30 martial gods, but also has a slight tendency to suppress. In addition, the spiritual power consumed by him is like a river, which seems to have no limit at all.


    Not only that, as time went by, five or six of the more than 30 people in black in the first level of martial god were defeated by Ling Yunfan''s strange fighting skills and killed directly here.


    "I''m afraid this boy is a monster. His cultivation in the martial arts realm is only half step. He has such a strong combat effectiveness. If he has such cultivation in this seat, I''m afraid I can''t even take his move." looking at Ling Yunfan, who is active in the group fight and is covered with a lot of blood, the leader of the man in black, who was watching, was secretly amazed.


    Seeing that some of his subordinates seemed unable to continue to support, Ying Xuanyi immediately shouted to the leader of the man in Black: "Lian Yixing is not ready to make a move!"


    After hearing Ying Xuanyi''s words, the man in black, known as Lian Yixing, nodded and responded to him, that is, he immediately turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in situ. Ling Yunfan and the group of people in black came over the battlefield between a few breaths.


    "Young generation, take my move."


    Just when the four people in black were forced to withdraw, a loud voice suddenly came from Ling Yunfan''s ear.


    When he looked up, he found that Lian Yixing, who had been watching the game before, had shot at the moment. He saw that the other party had gathered most of his spiritual power and kicked him on his right foot.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    In the face of this blow, Ling Yunfan clenched his hands and put them across his chest. Although the spirit barrier released with all his strength blocked it, he flew out with a scream as if he had received a heavy wound.


    "Amelim cut!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on the ground on one knee, was not idle. He directly released his spiritual power and held two magic swords condensed by lightning and fire. He immediately split two light blades full of green light at Lian Yixing in front of him.


    "Hum, little skill."


    "Buzz..."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s full display of martial arts attack, Lian Yixing snorted coldly, then stretched out a hand and patted it at will. Unexpectedly, she flew back two huge light blades and directly attacked in the opposite direction.


    "Bad!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing that his attack was rebounded, Ling Yunfan felt bad, and immediately moved the long sword in his hands again to show the same power of amelim to fight it.


    As the four green light blades collided, a large-scale explosion occurred at the moment, and a strong dust wind blew. Ling Yunfan was shocked back several steps by the powerful afterwave force, and those people in black who were affected were hurt and died.


    In this way, there were nearly 20 people in black, and now there are only a dozen people left, most of whom are seriously injured.


    "There are flaws!"


    "Wow..."


    Just when Ling Yunfan was still looking for the target, Lian Yixing''s figure came to him like a ghost, and the ghost slapped him.


    This palm contains all the power of Lian Yixing belonging to Wushen''s five-level realm, which is powerful enough to kill the existence of Wushen''s four-level realm in an instant, even if she doesn''t die, she will be disabled.


    In the face of such an attack, Ling Yunfan can''t compete with it. Although he says he wants to defend with all his strength or show his martial arts skills to resist, the other party''s speed is too fast. He doesn''t give him a chance to react at all. He is just punched out in an instant.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Although Ling Yunfan, who was boxed by Lian Yixing, relied on the help of God and devil''s blood to make his body strong enough to resist each other''s attack, he was also hurt. He barely stood up and began to cough and bleed.


    Immediately, the whole body breath also weakened a lot after taking the blow.


    "It seems that there is still some gap between me and the opponent of Wushen five-level realm. I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this." looking at Lian Yixing coming step by step in front of me, Ling Yunfan frowned and felt even more difficult.


    Soon, when she came to him, Lian Yixing suddenly stretched out her hand and picked up Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on one knee.


    Being pinched in his hand like this, Ling Yunfan naturally wants to get rid of it, but his strength is far inferior to that of others. He has no way to do anything.


    At best, it''s just a constant struggle.


    "Boy, it''s amazing that you can resist my fist without dying. Give me your cultivation skills and I can give you a whole corpse."


    Looking at the struggling Ling Yunfan in her hand, Lian Yixing said with a slightly surprised look.


    "Hum, don''t think!" after learning that the other party had made an idea about the destruction of the gods and demons he cultivated, Ling Yunfan gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    "Wow!"


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s cold hum, Lian Yixing didn''t care. Anyway, she calmly punched his abdomen again for several times. That powerful force ruthlessly destroyed the interior of his body.


    Ling Yunfan, who felt the pain, naturally wailed one after another.


    "Say it or not?" after stopping the fist attack, Lian Yixing asked again.


    Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that Ling Yunfan''s gods and Demons must be destroyed before he is willing to give up.


    However, unfortunately, no matter how he tortured Ling Yunfan, he always refused to say.

 Chapter 235

    "Boy, call out the skill quickly. Otherwise, Ben Shao will make your life worse than death. In the end, you will die without residue."


    Even after seeing Ling Yunfan''s stubbornness, Ying Xuanyi still went forward and personally pressed about the destruction of the gods and demons.


    After that, the hand full of many spiritual powers punched him several times in the face.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After being attacked by Ying Xuanyi''s fist, Ling Yunfan''s face gradually began to become red and swollen. Before long, it began to become dark purple, and finally shed a pool of blood.


    Although there is still a big gap between his strength and Ying Xuanyi, the fierce fighting state in hell is still maintained after all. His whole body defense can be said to be no worse or even slightly better than the other party, so the real injuries in his body are not as exaggerated as the surface, that is to say, although he is blue and blue, it is not so for himself.


    "Bah, you damn yin-yang man, you killed me most. Otherwise, I will make you a real eunuch when I meet you next time!!"


    Being tortured like this, Ling Yunfan''s heart was naturally very unhappy. Immediately, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared at him.


    This roar had no good image at all. The saliva in his mouth hit yingxuanyi''s face like a woman wantonly.


    "Die!"


    "Pa..."


    Seeing that her young master was insulted like this, as a member of the shadow Pavilion, Lian Yixing, who was escorted all the way, naturally wouldn''t stare. Suddenly, her spiritual power surged up. With a flick of her hand, she threw Ling Yunfan who couldn''t move into the air and directly punched him out.


    "Putong......" with the sound of falling, Ling Yunfan''s body also fell to the ground.


    However, this time was different from the past. After he fell to the ground this time, he showed no signs of activity. He fell on the ground like a dead man and didn''t move. His breath was completely suppressed. Even the vigorous vitality emitted from his body was hidden by his secret use of spiritual power, In this way, Ying Xuanyi and Lian Yixing not far away did not know his means in a short time.


    "Is this boy dead?" looking at Ling Yunfan who seemed to be dead, Ying Xuanyi asked with a slightly heavy face.


    "It''s impossible. Although the attack of me and the little Lord has been strengthened through their respective spiritual power, it''s not enough to kill the boy. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t kill him." hearing the speech, Lian Yixing also replied with some uncertainty.


    "Come and have a look with me." after hearing his answer, Ying Xuanyi immediately replied, and then said to those people in black on standby: "you stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    After that, Ying Xuanyi also took Lian Yixing and walked towards Ling Yunfan lying on the ground not far away.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    With the footsteps of the two people getting tighter and tighter, facing Ling Yun, who fell on the ground, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his heart whispered, "if you get closer, I''ll give you something good to see."


    In this way, Ying Xuanyi and Lian Yixing, who were cheated by Ling Yunfan''s surface pretending to be dead, came to a distance of less than one meter.


    "It''s time."


    After realizing that the two people had come to their own calculation range, Ling Yunfan immediately opened his eyes and injected all the spiritual power already ready to run into the tianbihua spirit bracelet worn on his right hand to stimulate the power stored in cangyu as quickly as possible.


    "No, this guy is pretending to be dead!"


    "What!!"


    When his spiritual power was working again, Lian Yixing, who was in the Wushen five-level realm, naturally found something wrong for the first time. Immediately, her hands gathered a large amount of spiritual power, condensed some powerful attack, and prepared to end Ling Yunfan''s life.


    "Weng!"


    "Shuiyan green mark palm." however, when his attack was just beginning to gather, Ling Yunfan''s bracelet burst out a burst of intense light. Suddenly, he saw an unreal cangyu standing in front of him, his expressionless hands swinging, and quickly hit his two palms, as if they were huge palms composed of water, ruthlessly patting Ying Xuanyi.


    "Danger... WOW!"


    It seems that after she was aware of the sudden attack target of cangyu, Lian Yixing had no time to launch an attack. In a hurry, in order to protect her young master, she quickly came to yingxuanyi, releasing a large amount of spiritual power with her hands to form a barrier, trying to attack cangyu in Yuefan level II.


    No matter how great Lian Yixing is, he is just a martial god in five levels. Even though he has the strength to completely suppress Ling Yunfan, what he has to face now is that his strength is far beyond his own existence. Therefore, the seemingly solid barrier just turns into powder and disappears at the moment of contact, And his body is hard to eat cangyu''s attack without defensive means.


    In this way, the two big blue water palms were laid down, which caused great damage to the flat earth. Looking around, it was found that great changes had taken place in a few miles around, and huge cracks had been opened one after another.


    The defense of ancestral land is extremely strong. Ordinary attacks can hardly cause too much damage to the land here. Only the attacks of strong people can make similar messy damage.


    "Wow... I have to leave here quickly!"


    After the light of the Tianbi Hualing bracelet worn on his wrist faded, Ling Yunfan suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a blood arrow as if he had been badly hurt. Then he didn''t even ease his Qi and blood. He turned around and left quickly in the dusty environment.


    Fearing that the fluctuation of psychic power would be detected, he did not choose the fastest flight, but hid on the ground with more bunkers for position transfer again and again.


    On the other hand, due to the powerful blow of cangyu, the man in black brought by Ying Xuanyi has completely disappeared at the moment. He is the only one left on the original flat ground. His face is so gloomy that he stands on the ground and looks at Lian Yixing who died in order to save him. His eyes are full of guilt.


    At the same time, his hatred and killing intention for Ling Yunfan also rose to the top at this moment. If we meet again next time, it is estimated that he will fight for life and death without saying a word.


    Similarly, Ling Yunfan, who is running away, has the same view of Ying Xuanyi. He also treats Ying Xuanyi as his mortal enemy.


    "Hum..."


    Finally, Ying Xuanyi, who couldn''t find Ling Yunfan''s trace, was helpless. With a cold hum, he turned and left.

 Chapter 236

    "Cough, cough..."


    In a cave in a dark night, Ling Yunfan lay pale beside a larger stone to rest. Perhaps his injury was so serious that he couldn''t recover so quickly.


    Then he immediately took out two hundred elixirs with holy patterns from his arms and swallowed them. He quickly operated the holy power in his body to refine the medicine effect at the fastest speed, so as to speed up the recovery of the injury.


    After thoroughly refining the efficacy of the two hundred elixirs, the eyes closed for healing also gradually opened, and then murmured: "shadow Xuanyi, right? If I see it next time, I will take your life."


    Immediately, about half an hour later, Ling Yunfan, who had completely recovered from his injury, stood up and made a fire in the cave. Then he went outside to see if he could find some game.


    Because he hurried to escape at that time, he didn''t pay attention to where he was. In addition, there was a swamp outside the cave. It was wet outside, but there were few signs of living activities. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who wanted to find something to satisfy his appetite, deliberately made a noise in order to find a monster or something quickly, See if you can attract monsters.


    However, it was a pity that no matter what he did, there were only all kinds of wild grass and flowers in the swamp except for the bad smell. There was nothing to eat at all, and even the shadow of wild fruit was not seen.


    After searching for several hours, he gave up the idea of foraging and went back to the original stone cave where there was a fire.


    But before he took a few steps, he heard a slight battle fluctuation from a distance. When he explored it with his spiritual power, he found that there was a man and a woman fighting with a seven step cracked earth sky mark divine cow in the swamp about three miles away from him.


    Although I don''t like to get involved in other people''s affairs, I happen to be short of food now, so I secretly decided to go there. It doesn''t matter whether the man and woman are good or bad. After all, the three-level realm of the two heavily wounded martial gods can''t stir up too much trouble, although it can''t fight in its heyday, But if only half of the strength or even weaker, there is no problem at all.


    The split Earth Sky mark divine cow who fought with these two people is the same. His breath is very weak. He is not half as strong as that in his heyday, but even so, he still has the ability to tear off the three-tier realm of two seriously injured martial gods.


    After all, the power of split Earth Sky mark divine cow in the demon family can be said to be a very powerful race. In terms of combat effectiveness, the exaggeration point is twice that of human fighters of the same level, and the conservative point is slightly stronger.


    While Ling Yunfan rushed there, there was still a fierce struggle.


    At this time, in the face of the fierce beating of the powerful crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, a man and a woman with a disheartened face and many wounds all over their body also kept waving their long sword and chopping out a heavy and sharp cut to compete with it.


    Although the chopping strike feels very heavy and can be waved very fast, it can swing a full ten times in a second, and the cooperation between the two is close to perfect, and the moves seem to cater to each other to make up for the shortcomings of both sides, I''m afraid the power contained in each chopping is not inferior to that of the heaven and earth devouring fire chopping performed by Ling Yunfan at this stage, and even equal to the amelim chopping performed with all his strength.


    It is precisely because of such a good means that the seventh order split Earth Sky mark divine cow, which is better than them in strength, has no way to show any advantage and can only maintain a close battle situation all the time.


    Ordinary people will be excited if they see such a scene, because if the delay goes on, someone is likely to help them get out of trouble, but people with clear eyes can see that if the situation continues, this man and woman will definitely die in the hands of the seventh level crack earth tianken divine cow, because the other party is in a better state than them, and even the consumption is much smaller than them.


    In any case, the longer the delay, the worse it will be for them. In addition, the swamp is full of strange smell and strange environment. The battle fluctuation caused by it can not spread too far. In addition, not many people will come to such a ghost place, so generally no one will come to rescue, Even some people see it and don''t intend to do it.


    "Qiang..."


    For a long time, the two sides suddenly launched a powerful attack and cut it down. With an almost loud metal collision sound, some weeds and wild flowers around were shattered by the powerful Qi, and the man and woman both spewed out a blood arrow and retreated several steps. Similarly, the seven step cracked earth sky mark divine cow was also seriously injured and retreated two steps, He quickly stabilized his body.


    "Wan''er, it''s the elder martial brother''s futility that caused you to be buried here with me." it seems that he guessed what will happen next. The man in red clothes with various patterns said to the woman around him with a guilty face.


    "Senior brother Lianxi, Wan''er doesn''t blame you. It''s also a kind of happiness to go to huangquan with you. Since we can''t get married in the world, it''s good to be in huangquan hell." hearing the speech, the young woman called Wan''er didn''t mean to blame her. Instead, she shook her head with no hatred and regret.


    "Sorry..." after hearing her words, the man also held her in his arms and was ready to go to the yellow spring with her.


    "What a pair of little couples who dare to go to the yellow spring together. In that case, we will complete you." seeing the two people''s affectionate confession, the crack Earth Sky mark God Niusi who came step by step was not moved by it. His big mouth was slightly closed and made a heavy and slightly hoarse voice.


    However, for its words, the men and women who hugged each other ignored it, and still looked at it coldly.


    In this regard, the crack ground Sky mark divine cow didn''t care at all. He still raised his fist as if it was three times the size of an adult man.


    "Cluster thunder and fire twin swords."


    Just when the two fists of crack earth tianken divine cow came, they felt that everything was over. The two magic swords were full of lightning power, flame power and spiritual power. They directly collided with them. Because the other party didn''t make full efforts to fight, its power was not strong, and there was no way to fight with the secret skills displayed by Ling Yunfan after he entered the state of hell ¡£


    So it was repulsed in an instant.

 Chapter 237

    "Who is it?"


    When seeing this behind the scenes, both the two men and women who have been ready to go to the yellow spring together and the forced back cracked earth tianken divine cow stared at the two strange and powerful magic swords in front of them with doubts, and the same problem appeared in their hearts.


    Just when they were wondering who suddenly shot, the two magic swords suddenly flew to the sky and to the left.


    This action also attracted the attention of the two sides. When you look around, you will find a young man in black clothes with long hair tied behind. It seems that there is a young man of about twenty-three or four years old with a slight smile holding the two magic swords that are comparable to the seven step crack earth sky mark divine cattle under the serious injury, and he is coming step by step.


    Although the young man exuded an incredible sense of self-confidence, his cultivation didn''t reach that level, because no matter how he explored, he would find that he was just a small martial artist in the Ninth level of the king of martial arts. The existence of this cultivation has no chance of winning in the face of the seventh level crack Earth Sky mark divine cow. If he was careless, he might be slapped to death.


    Although this crack ground Sky mark divine cow is seriously injured, its strength is still very strong. It''s still very easy to deal with an ordinary king of Wu''s nine level realm.


    However, the young man walking in front of them at this time is not an ordinary martial artist, but Ling Yunfan, who still has the strong combat effectiveness of the first-order battle even in the normal state, let alone the anti heaven transformation means of hell''s fierce fighting state.


    It is precisely because of this that both the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow and the two human warriors feel that this young man is probably not as simple as imagined. If he is an enemy, he may be killed by the other party by virtue of his current state.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere with our actions." after observing for a while, the badly hurt cracked tianken divine cow opened its huge mouth, exposed its terrible fangs, and directly said in a threatening voice: "if you don''t want to be broken, get out quickly."


    After that, the cracked earth tianken divine cow was very confident that Ling Yunfan, the little martial artist in the ninth floor of the king of martial arts, would consciously leave. Then he began to imagine that the two Terran men and women who offended him were tortured and killed by himself.


    However, everything did not develop as he thought. At the moment, Ling Yunfan moved his body a little and said with a faint smile: "how can you make Ben less broken?"


    "Qiang..."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, just like the wind. It was very fast. Just a few breaths, he had come to the front of the split Earth Sky mark divine cow. He raised his hand and cleaved it with two magic swords.


    Although the cracked earth sky mark divine cow was seriously injured at this time, its reaction power was still good, so it also quickly made a defense means, stretched out its huge right hand and blocked Ling Yunfan''s chopping attack through demon yuan enhancement.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Ling Yunfan didn''t have any waves in his heart. Instead, he waved another sword to attack again. Then he cut with two swords. His speed was very fast, which was no worse than that of the two Terran men and women. Therefore, he could not let the other party threaten his strength, The crack ground Sky mark divine cow is also constantly using a variety of defense means.


    In this way, the air flow leaked by the fierce battle between man and beast gradually converged into two different tornadoes. Looking at it, Ling Yunfan represents light cyan, while the cracked earth sky mark divine cow is earthy yellow.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    For a long time, the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow finally couldn''t keep up with Ling Yunfan''s action after entering the state of fierce fight in hell. Gradually, it couldn''t resist his attack completely. It was also displayed one deep wound after another, and the earthy yellow blood was constantly erupting out.


    "Ow......" after a while, there was a chilling cry from the crack ground Sky mark divine cow, which could not be made any more. The whole huge body was split and flew out by two green flame blades.


    With the end of the fierce battle, the two huge tornadoes disappeared.


    "Is this really the strength of a king of martial arts? Is he really a human warrior?"


    "According to the strength he has now, I''m afraid there is no way to compare with the general martial god level!!"


    After watching Ling Yunfan''s fierce battle with the heavily damaged seven step split earth tianken divine cow, and then defeating it with overwhelming strength, the two people standing aside shouted one after another.


    Not only the two of them, but also the cracked earth tianken divine cow who fell to the ground over there. He was very shocked and curious about who was the man who had a powerful fight to suppress himself by virtue of the cultivation of King Wu''s nine level realm.


    "Drink..."


    "Hua la la... Hua la..."


    Just before they found Ling Yunfan who should have stood in the sky, the cry belonging to him came from behind the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan, who has completely turned into a lightning Firebird, flew and kicked at the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow who just stood up with a powerful momentum that can shake the surrounding ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of the extremely fast attack, the crack ground Sky mark divine cow had no room for reaction at all. Dragging its half dead body, it ate the flying kick in the form of Thunderbird with its body size in front of its body without even using its defense means. It even didn''t have time to howl, so it was directly penetrated.


    With the sound of the body falling to the ground, the life of the seventh order split earth tianken divine cow also died here, while Ling Yunfan recovered from the fierce fight in hell to his normal appearance. He stood not far away and didn''t know what he was in a daze.


    "I''m afraid the power of that move just now can kill the existence of the second level of the martial god. Who is this person and why he has such amazing means? Moreover, his cultivation seems to have been raised to the half level of the martial god, and now he has been restored to the Ninth level of the king of Wu for some reason."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan completely killed the crack ground tianken divine cow, the man had been secretly guessing in his heart.


    In contrast, his younger martial sister walked forward lightly and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me. My husband and wife are very grateful."


    "My name is Lianxi. This is my fiancee Nan Guan Wan''er." then, the man also came forward and reported his name. He also hugged his fist and said, "thank you for helping me."

 Chapter 238

    They may be because Ling Yunfan saved their lives, so they showed more enthusiasm. There was no other idea in their dark eyes, but only gratitude.


    That''s why Ling Yunfan didn''t plan to kill the two here. Then he took a slow look and found that the man looked about 25 years old, looked a little handsome and slightly stronger. In short, it gave people a good feeling, while the woman had white skin, exquisite facial features and a round face, It looks cute.


    Judging from the appearance, the age is estimated to be more than 20. Although the age is a little small, whether it''s her cultivation or the slightly raised white rabbit in front of her chest, it doesn''t look big. It''s just enough to hold it with one palm. That''s why it seems more suitable for her petite and thin body, and Ling Yunfan is a little surprised by the cultivation of Wushen three-level realm.


    Then, after a little look, Ling Yunfan waved his hand and said, "you two are welcome. I just ran out hungry to find something to eat, and then came here unexpectedly to take advantage of it and clean up the mess. If you hadn''t hurt the beast before, I really couldn''t compete with it."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s unexpectedly modest and slightly friendly appearance, they also greatly improved their favor for him.


    For his modesty, they didn''t intend to continue to say anything, and finally just responded with a smile.


    "The demon elixir of the seven rank cracked earth sky mark divine cow is very valuable. If you refine it, you can even get a lot of benefits. Brother, take it away quickly. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if others see it." then, Lianxi saw Ling Yunfan walking towards the corpse of the cracked earth sky mark divine cow. He also misunderstood him and quickly opened his mouth to remind him.


    Although it is said that the other party saved the lives of himself and his fiancee, it does not mean that others will let go of the most valuable demon pill. Even if the death of the cracked ground tianken divine cow has a lot to do with them, it is always Ling Yunfan who killed it, so his misunderstanding is also normal.


    However, just before his words fell, a round demon pill full of earthy yellow came directly to him.


    After catching the demon pill belonging to the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, Lianxi frowned slightly and asked curiously, "brother, what does this mean? Is it to sell this demon pill to my husband and wife?"


    As he asked, his fiancee Nangong Waner also looked at him curiously, hoping to get an answer.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t think it was troublesome, quickly shook his head and explained: "you misunderstood. I''m not interested in this demon pill. You spent so much effort for this thing. If it was taken away by others, it would be bad. In addition, I don''t have a strange habit of taking people''s fancy, so I''ll give it to you. I just want the meat of crack Earth Sky mark divine cow."


    After that, Ling Yunfan, regardless of what they thought, directly put the body of the cracked earth tianken divine cow into the heaven and earth bag.


    When Nangong Waner and Lianxi watched and finished all this, they turned back to him and said to him, "where are you going next? If you''re on the way, don''t hesitate to go with me?"


    "Wan''er and I are going back to the place of blood killing. I''m afraid it''s not on the way with brother''s destination. If it''s on the way, it doesn''t matter." hearing the speech, Lian Xi answered with some regret.


    Immediately, Nangong Waner also looked at him helplessly.


    After hearing their destination, Ling Yun was happy. He really didn''t expect that the person saved this time was not only trustworthy, but also a person in the land of blood. If he could go with them at that time, it would save a lot of trouble. After all, there was a local person around him who didn''t know him well, That''s a great thing.


    That''s why he smiled and said, "what a coincidence, I''m going to the place of blood."


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s go together." hearing the speech, Lianxi''s regretful look disappeared in an instant. In exchange, it was full of excitement.


    Obviously, I feel happy because I can walk with my benefactor, not only him, but also Nangong Waner.


    "Well, you don''t need to call me brother. My name is Ling Yunfan." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also said his name.


    Anyway, it''s not a secret. Even if it''s said, it''s nothing. After all, there are no so-called enemies in the blood killing place, so it''s nothing even if his real name is exposed. Next, he doesn''t think there will be anyone there who has nothing to do. Pay attention to him, a minion in the ninth floor of King Wu.


    After hearing his name, they both meditated in their hearts for a long time and found that they had never heard of the existence of this figure in the land of blood killing and outside the ancestral land, or even the news related to it.


    Therefore, they are more curious about what kind of forces can cultivate such people. Just in Wuwang territory, they can defeat their opponents in Wushen territory, and the strength they show is more level-by-level combat.


    "Since everyone is on the way, let''s give more advice." soon, Nangong Waner suddenly cheered happily, walked in front, and didn''t forget to say, "you two hurry up. It''s very dangerous if you get lost."


    "Ha ha... Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and Lianxi looked at each other, smiled and nodded, and quickly followed.


    In this way, after walking for a long time, Ling Yunfan took them back to the cave where he raised the fire for a rest.


    Here, Ling Yunfan took out a lot of seasonings and put them on the meat of the cracked tianken divine cow on the grill above the fire, which directly made the ordinary barbecue gradually give off a fragrant aroma.


    When Nangong Waner and Lianxi sniffed for a while, their eyes showed a look of surprise. Then they looked at the barbecue with light golden oil stains not far away. Their eyes seemed like an ordinary person who hadn''t eaten for ten days. It was so terrible that they seemed to eat everything.


    The taste of barbecue that can make the two martial gods in the three-level environment must be great.


    For a long time, after the barbecue was thoroughly cooked, Ling Yunfan divided it equally.


    Then, the three sat on the stone and chatted while enjoying the delicious food.


    After a chat, Ling Yunfan finally knew that Nangong Waner and Lianxi were in a force called bloodthirsty sect in the land of blood killing, and their identities were the personal disciples of an elder. In addition to these, he also knew some power distribution and more sufficient basic knowledge in the land of blood killing.

 Chapter 239

    Inside the stone chamber of a mountain in Wuji Pavilion, flying shadows, cangyu and ChiYan looked respectfully and curiously at Liang Yunxing sitting in front of them, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    At this time, they wanted to ask again what was important. They would actually send a message in person and let themselves wait for others to come.


    I thought there was a task for them to perform when I was coming, but now I came and waited for a long time without hearing a word.


    "The three of you can go outside to experience one or two, increase your strength more, and then go to the place of blood killing to pick up Yun fan. You are all teachers. There are other things for you to do."


    Finally, several hours later, Liang Yunxing, whose eyes were still closed, left a word and turned into a breeze and disappeared around them.


    Hearing Liang Yunxing''s words, the three people looked at you and me in a daze.


    However, what the other party said was also a teacher of his own and others, so he didn''t doubt much. Just after shaking his head reluctantly, he decided to rest for one night and start tomorrow morning. Although he said that he didn''t know the meaning of experience, since he could walk everywhere, It''s like helping your little martial brother find the so-called entrance to hell or the woman who may have been reincarnated long ago.


    For the rain foam after reincarnation, the three of them can''t guess what it looks like, but they know what she looked like in her previous life, so it''s easier to recognize it when looking for it all the time.


    In fact, when they first learned that Ling Yunfan wanted to find the reincarnation rain foam and wanted to save the rain foam that had been saved for a breath, they all thought it was too incredible and almost impossible. First, there was a conflict between the two things, and then there was a vast crowd of people in the world. There was no possibility to find a person from it, Another is that if a person does not die, it is impossible to reincarnate.


    The previous life of a person who has been reincarnated cannot be resurrected in the world again, because her soul has been cleaned and turned into another person and gone to another body. How can a person without a soul be resurrected? Even if resurrected, it will not be the same person.


    It can only be said that they look the same, but they are not one person, but two completely different people.


    At that time, they also wanted to persuade Ling Yunfan to give up doing these two meaningless things, but they gave up as soon as they learned his stubborn character.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed quietly. Ling Yunfan and his party in the cave also retreated from the state of closing their eyes and refreshing, and walked out together.


    Of course, when he left, Ling Yunfan didn''t forget to put the meat of the remaining half of the cracked earth sky mark divine cow into the heaven and earth bag.


    The size of a whole cracked tianken cow is very big. It can be said that the three of them can''t compare with it together, even two or three times bigger. However, the meat of such a large cracked tianken cow has been solved in half in one night. If other people know this, I think they are reincarnated by a group of evil spirits.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan didn''t eat the most that night, but the great power disciples of Nangong Waner and Lianxi. At that time, they ate at a speed that even Ling Yunfan was stunned. Originally, they thought that the great power disciples should not like to eat this kind of food, but the results were just the opposite.


    On his way to the bloody place, Ling Yunfan saw the love between Nangong Waner and Lianxi. He could not help but envy a little. If only he could wander around like this with his beloved women


    "Brother Yunfan, he looks so young and has such accomplishments. He must be a disciple of some great power in the ancestral land?" just as Ling Yunfan was in a daze, Lianxi''s voice suddenly came into his ears. When he looked up, Lianxi said again: "If so, it''s best not to expose it in the land of blood killing in the future, otherwise you may encounter a lot of dangers."


    "Hmm? Why do you say so? Are there many powerful disciples who hate the ancestral land in the bloody land?" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also asked with curiosity on his face.


    At this time, when he heard these words, he was full of doubts. You should know that although the land of blood killing is not under the jurisdiction of the ancestral land, if the disciples of the major forces of the ancestral land go in and are killed by the people inside, it must be that great forces like Wuji Pavilion will not pass through the people in the land of blood killing. Even if there are people in the land of blood killing who can compete with them Where the power is, but what if the strength of the ancestral land is united?


    In that case, I''m afraid the land of blood will be destroyed in an instant.


    "You can say so, but not everyone does. You must be extra careful to guard against others." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s question, Lianxi nodded and replied.


    Looking at his serious look and serious tone, Ling Yunfan also believed each other''s words. After all, people in the place of blood killing must know too much about the situation there than outsiders, so it''s nothing to listen to an advice.


    In this way, after several days of walking, the party finally came to a huge transmission array and stopped.


    Looking around, this array looks very old. It is composed of 28 Qingyun stone pillars mixed as the center. In the middle of the 28 Qingyun stone pillars, there is a stone plate about the size of five people, and there is a groove with 20 suspected crystals in the center of the stone plate.


    Seeing this ancient transmission array, Ling Yunfan is also full of curiosity. He seems to be guessing what level of array mage arranged it.


    As if she saw his inner doubt, Nangong Waner came forward and explained: "This transmission array was arranged by the ancestors of Lord xuanyuanhao, the Lord of the place of blood killing. Although it has a history of thousands of years, its power has not been reduced at all. If you want to enter the place of blood killing, you must put 20 pieces of medium crystal on these grooves to activate the power of the array, and then enter a place in the place of blood killing through transmission ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded to show his understanding. At the same time, he was sure that the people in this bloody land dared to target the people in their ancestral land, and xuanyuanhao might be their biggest dependence. Since they can become their dependence and Lord, it must be a powerful existence like Liang Yunxing.

 Chapter 240

    "Weng!"


    With stepping into the array, Lianxi just put the middle grade yuan crystal into the groove. The party including Ling Yunfan was wrapped by a sudden burst of red light and disappeared directly from the original place.


    For a moment, nothing left disappeared. No matter the breath, cultivation, fluctuation or smell disappeared in that moment.


    It happened that this scene was seen by Ying Xuanyi, who had already followed him and hid in a secret place.


    "It turned out that this damn boy had gone to the place of blood killing......" he came to the place where Ling Yunfan was going through the used transmission array and observed it for a while. Ying Xuanyi found the place where Ling Yunfan was going, and immediately hummed coldly in his heart: "Hum, well, you can''t live from me when you go there. The sub cabinet of my shadow Pavilion is in the place of blood killing. I can''t wait to see you die in front of me, ha ha..."


    Ying Xuanyi, who was standing in the array, laughed wildly for a long time before taking out some middle grade yuan crystals from the space ring in his hand and putting them in the groove of the array stone plate to activate the array power.


    Later, he was also wrapped in the red light released by the array and sent to the land of blood killing.


    "Da..."


    In a calm and hot desert, a red vortex suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a young man in black who was wrapped in a huge amount of pure white spiritual power came out and directly made a somersault to the ground.


    Not long after his appearance, the red vortex in the sky due to the transmission array also healed, but in the blink of an eye, there was no trace anymore, as if it had never existed.


    The young man standing on the desert didn''t care about the disappearance of the vortex, but looked around with a gloomy face.


    The young man in black suddenly appeared. Naturally, he was Ling Yunfan who followed Nangong Waner and Lianxi, an unmarried couple, into the blood killing place before the transmission array.


    At the moment, his face was unusually gloomy and his mood was also very bad, because when he was preparing to pass through the space crack with Lianxi and Nangong Waner, a huge black palm unexpectedly didn''t know when to chase him from behind and beat him out directly, resulting in his direct dispersion with the two people.


    Fortunately, at that time, Lianxi and Nangong Waner tried their best to use the spiritual barrier to resist. However, because they could not play their due power in the power circle of space tearing, they were much weaker than usual, but the black palm was also so. In the power weakened relationship, they could only transmit Ling Yunfan, who did not even reach the martial spirit realm The effect of flying out of the package of force.


    If he had not reached his goal at that time, perhaps he would have been exiled in the space crack road broken by the power of the array and lost his way. Finally, he could not find a way out and died.


    Although he has not personally experienced the feeling of standing in the space crack, he knows that if he relies on his current cultivation achievements, he is estimated to be killed by the powerful pressure. According to the records in the book, only the existence of cultivation achievements of Yuefan eight levels or above can barely ensure that he can live in the space crack without being erased by the mysterious force.


    At that time, he didn''t have much time to think about who it was, so he just remembered the breath of the person who made the move and came here. However, Ling Yunfan was an extremely intelligent person. After a little thinking, he recognized that it should be the breath of yingxuanyi''s skill. Although he had only seen each other a little time ago, he had to recognize the strange breath of yingxuanyi''s skill It''s not hard.


    It is for this reason that Ling Yunfan is very upset. He originally wanted to rely on the help of Nangong Waner and Lianxi to get to know this place in the place of blood killing, but now all these ideas have failed because he killed a shadow Xuanyi on the way. He is not only separated from the two people, but also doesn''t know where to go.


    "This..." then when he took a little look at his position, the whole person was frightened by what he saw in his eyes and opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    The reason why Ling Yunfan is so impolite at the moment is entirely because he finds that the desert he is in is not an ordinary place. When he looks down, he will see that the sand on the ground is actually red. Due to the weak illumination ability of the slightly dim light in the sky, it is clearly a desert, but it looks more like a sea of blood.


    Not only that, the wind blowing from the distance here is extremely vicious. After being blown a few times, Ling Yunfan''s spiritual protection body is broken, and there are many gaps in his clothes. A little careful attention is to find that the broken gap of the clothes is very similar to that caused by the sharp blade.


    If his body had not had the power of the blood of the gods and demons, and the income from cultivating the destruction of the gods and Demons had increased the power of the body many times, I''m afraid he would be covered with blood now.


    Although this place looks like a very dangerous and unknown place, it has its special benefits. The easiest thing to see is that the wind here seems to be released in a special way. Its power is very extraordinary, and its cutting power is extraordinary. It will certainly be unimaginable help to harden the flesh. In addition, the spirit of heaven and earth here is very strong Yu is better than Wuji Pavilion.


    Although the heaven and earth aura here seems extremely violent, for Ling Yunfan, who has the power of the blood of gods and Demons and has practiced the destruction of gods and demons, the so-called fury is the same as whether it is absorbed. He should not only absorb it, but also absorb it for you as long as he is willing, so as to make the land with very thick aura into a wasteland with almost no aura.


    "Forget it, I can''t help it now. I can only look at it step by step." finally, I used my spiritual power to explore the surrounding situation and found that there were almost no fluctuations of creatures within a few decades. After a little helpless sigh, I walked forward.


    Because of the extremely high temperature in the desert full of red sand, the sweat on Ling Yunfan didn''t fall like rain. When the sweat just fell and touched the sand, it evaporated instantly.


    If Nangong Waner or Lianxi were there at this time, they would recognize that the desert where Ling Yunfan is located is one of the famous three forbidden areas of life in their land of blood killing.

 Chapter 241

    In the land of bloodshed, Nangong Wan''er and Lianxi were extremely gloomy in a plain. It seemed as if they were going to drip water. It was obvious that they were extremely angry and unhappy now.


    "Damn it, someone dares to attack when the space crack is transmitting. Who is that guy and why should he risk his life to attack the Yunfan brothers?"


    Seeing that there was no breath belonging to Ling Yunfan around, Lianxi thought that his benefactor might have been attacked and killed in the space crack before. He was also angry at once.


    Not only him, but also Nangong Waner. Although she only had contact with Ling Yunfan for a little time, she has regarded each other as friends. Now her friend and benefactor has been hit into the space crack in front of her face, resulting in uncertain life and death. Naturally, she is also very angry.


    However, no matter how angry, there is no way to recover what has happened, so these emotions will eventually turn into helplessness.


    "Wan''er, let''s go back to the sect to report peace to the master, and then let someone inquire about the whereabouts of brother Yunfan. Although it is said that being beaten out when the transmission is about to be completed is likely to be torn apart by the terrible power contained in the space crack, there is still a glimmer of hope anyway." after thinking for a long time, Lianxi turned his head and looked at his younger martial sister and said.


    "Well, everything is arranged by senior brother." hearing the speech, Nangong Waner smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Lianxi smiled and took her away behind him.


    As time went by, three days later, Ling Yunfan in the dead desert still hadn''t found any sign that the creatures had been active, and even the shadow of some weeds could not be seen.


    Being here, he felt as if he had been abandoned. Without giving him anything useful here, he gave him a strong heaven and earth aura from birth and death.


    At this time, although Ling Yunfan had the cultivation of King Wu''s nine levels, he could do without eating, but his stomach was like uncontrollable, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Driven by his instinct, he also began to look for whether there were things around him that could become food.


    But although this desert like a sea of blood is vast, it has the aura of heaven and earth. In addition, there is only one place of red sand. Coupled with the harsh environment here, there are no monsters, let alone some ordinary animals.


    "Ying Xuanyi, wait for me and pit me in such a place. Don''t let me go out here and meet you. Otherwise, even the king of heaven, I don''t want you to live another moment."


    After three days of driving around day and night, I found that what I could see around was almost the same, and my resentment against Ying Xuanyi became stronger.


    In fact, it''s normal. After all, he arrived at the place of bloodshed with his companions by transmitting the power of the array. Now, because of Ying Xuanyi''s relationship, he went to a desert where birds don''t shit. If other people were to change, his lungs would explode.


    "What''s that?" just as he cursed Ying Xuanyi in his heart, his eyes were suddenly flashed by a white light not far from his eyes. After he immediately realized that there seemed to be something wrong, he also operated his spiritual power to keep the whole person moving forward as a gust of wind.


    When he walked along the direction of the light for a long time, he stopped and looked around. He was surprised to find that the white light had completely disappeared, and there were bursts of weak vibrations on the ground. The surrounding heaven and earth aura began to become a little chaotic, and the already violent aura seemed to be enhanced, which made it more unstable.


    Not only the aura of heaven and earth has changed, but also the sky has become extremely blood red at the moment, as if it was stained with a layer of blood. The surrounding wind flow is becoming stronger and stronger, and began to think of one sharp wind blade after another.


    In which blood red sky, there is a faint trace of fire red thunder that is constantly gathering together.


    "Don''t take it like this. I''ve really had bad luck in my life!"


    After the wind blade formed by the sudden condensation of the wind and the light red lightning turned into thunder arrows to mark the target at him, Ling Yunfan''s face suddenly became unusually ferocious, his forehead kept sweating, and the clothes behind him became wet because of too much sweat.


    After discovering that these powerful attacks that he could not resist came at him, Ling Yunfan roared like crazy in his heart.


    Immediately, he did not lose the sense of resistance because the next attack was too strong. With the swing of his hands, he released a huge amount of spiritual power, gathered into a tall barrier in front of him, and wanted to compete with it.


    "Pop..."


    However, it''s a pity that when the seemingly small thunder arrow with little deterrent force touched two or three wind blades, his psychic barrier turned into a faint light in an instant and finally disappeared. At the moment, Ling Yunfan was shocked by the terrible force, so he had no way to escape.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Just when he thought he was about to be hit and killed, the lower triangular pattern in his chest suddenly burst into a strong red light, which directly wrapped Ling Yunfan into a bubble shaped shield and blocked the oncoming thunder arrows and wind blades with overwhelming defense.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was also surprised. When he looked down, he was surprised to find that the pattern that should have been plain and light now continuously released red light.


    With the appearance of this strange red light, the sudden phenomenon in the hemolytic dead desert has subsided and returned to its original appearance again.


    "Is this the power released by the little fragment I got before? It''s terrible!!" Ling Yunfan was surprised when he knew that he could survive because of the power released by the pattern on his chest after fusing the small red gravel.


    "Forget it, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time and run away." immediately, Ling Yunfan shook his head, made up his mind in his heart, and immediately turned and walked away.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    Just as Ling Yunfan had just taken a few steps, the strange image appeared again in the hemolytic desert, but this time it was different from the last time. This time it was just the aura of heaven and earth and the red sand on the ground that released wisps of red breath. In the sky not far behind him, it fused with those gathered together. First, there were feet similar to people, followed by the head, Hands have a variety of human characteristics.

 Chapter 242

    A thin and illusory white haired old man formed by the fusion of heaven and Earth Spirit and blood gas appeared over the flat ground at the edge of the dead desert.


    Ling Yunfan, who watched the whole process formed by the old man in front of him, was shocked. Although it was still calm on the surface, there was no way to cover up the shock and fear in his eyes.


    The old man stared at him inexplicably since he appeared. It has been half an hour since then, but the other party still hasn''t done anything.


    This makes Ling Yunfan feel a little dangerous. After all, it seems that this person in front of him should have been a hundred or even a thousand years ago. Generally, such existence will not be willing to fall like this, so basically, some means will be left. When he meets a predestined person, he will try to find a way to give it up and be reborn. Moreover, the old man must be very powerful at his peak, After all, just now that it appears in the world in the form of spirit, it has been able to show the powerful cultivation of the five levels of Yuefan.


    The peak strength of this person is hard to guess, but it will definitely be better than now.


    There is also a basis for saying so, because once the spirit body of the person who practices martial arts leaves the flesh body, the originally used cultivation will have a great impact on himself because of the close relationship between the two sides, and his cultivation and strength will be greatly reduced.


    Worried about the other party''s evil intentions, Ling Yunfan also secretly urged his divine soul fire Ziyun fire in his body. Such strange fire can be said to be the nemesis of all spirits in the world. Even if there is a great difference in cultivation, the divine soul fire can show unpredictable and powerful suppression power.


    If the white haired old man''s cultivation is only wushenjing, I''m afraid he will be directly annihilated by Ling Yunfan''s divine soul fire, but it''s a pity that he is a Yuefan realm, so the divine soul fire should pose a threat to him at most, but even so, it''s enough.


    If the old man knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would be angry to death. You should know that the reason why he lived from the sudden emergence of thunder arrow and wind blade before was because the power of the small gravel was released, but in fact, it was because the old man noticed the existence of the small gravel at a critical moment and secretly activated the hidden power.


    Finally let lingyunfan live.


    To put it simply, the V-shaped small gravel was pulled out by the old man with special means, and then protected Ling Yunfan, who was recognized by him.


    However, these Lingyun don''t know anything, so naturally they won''t thank anything.


    "Elder, I don''t know why you suddenly appeared?" Ling Yunfan looked at each other for a while, and asked with some hesitation.


    Seeing him ask questions, the white haired old man also said in a voice that looked unusually vicissitudes of life: "nothing. He just sensed the fluctuation of his old partner, so he was able to wake up from his deep sleep."


    After saying that, without waiting for Ling Yunfan''s reaction, he said to himself again: "your boy is not bad. You can get its recognition. After you get the real longjihao sky shield, you can put on the ultimate armor. At that time, you will have the ability to connect with the sky."


    "Longjihao TianDun? Ultimate armor?"


    Hearing the words of the white haired old man, Ling Yunfan''s questions in his mind increased instead of decreased, and even secretly guessed whether the old man in front of him was a neuropathy.


    The reason why he thinks so is entirely because the old man said that long Jihao heavenly shield and research armor. Ling Yunfan has never heard of relevant deeds, let alone whether these two things that do not know whether they really exist can bring people the so-called power of heaven.


    "Yes, long Jihao TianDun has disappeared for thousands of years. Where else can anyone know..." seeing his appearance, the old man immediately clapped his head silently. It seems that he blamed himself for being immersed in the explanation. Then he sorted it out a little and said with a smile: "When Chilong pan Tianshi recognizes you, he will guide you to find long Jihao TianDun. We will meet again."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man''s body, which had already appeared very illusory, began to fade away, and it was obvious that it would soon disappear.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that the old man in front of him was probably related to the small gravel he fused, and even knew a lot of things he didn''t know, so he hurriedly said: "elder, wait, younger generation, there are still things to ask..."


    "Hum!" however, before he finished his words, the old man''s figure had completely disappeared.


    "I am Xuya, shenjue warrior Xuya."


    With the disappearance of the body, the words formed by a voice belonging to the old man in the sky came into Ling Yunfan''s ears.


    "Shenjue warrior Xuya..." hearing the name, Ling Yunfan also frowned and began to meditate in his mind, as if he wanted to see if he could find relevant information.


    After a long time, he also gave up, because he had never heard or even read similar information from books, but Ling Yunfan did not judge that the old man was a liar. After all, the other party was also an expert in Yuefan. No matter how he said, he could not make up a lie to deceive people, so he could only treat it with a skeptical attitude in the end.


    After the old man who claimed to be Xuya left, the pattern on Ling Yunfan''s chest seemed to be affected by something. After a little touch, he calmed down.


    This feeling is like the emotion of watching relatives die and being powerless.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan also believes that the small gravel fused with himself should be the one of the old man who left before. Only now that the old man has passed away will he recognize himself as the new master.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to avoid it now that I''ve met it. It''s not like my style. No matter what elder Xuya said is true or false, if this long Jihao TianDun is really destined for me, go find it. Anyway, I don''t mind taking some time." he shook his head a little, Ling Yunfan also decided to follow Xuya''s instructions after completing the experience from the land of blood killing.


    Immediately, in order to thank Xuya for saving his life, Ling Yunfan also hugged his fist and bowed to the sky to express his gratitude.


    After all this, Ling Yunfan didn''t mean to stay here and went straight ahead. Although he didn''t know how to get out of the desert where birds don''t shit, it was better than not having any direction, so he decided to go straight ahead.

 Chapter 243

    "Finally let me find a place with some vitality!"


    In a plain where many flowers and herbs and elixirs were growing, a young man in black seemed to have encountered something good and shouted excitedly.


    It feels like a madman. If your clothes are a little ragged, don''t tie up your long black hair and make it messy. Coupled with a dusty face, you are a full crazy beggar.


    If Cang Yu or mu Hanlan saw this person here at the moment, they would not believe that Ling Yunfan, who is so strong in their hearts and can deal with anything calmly, would make this look like a person without a ghost.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed. After all, since he left Xuya that day, he has always focused on walking out of the desert. As a result, he has been walking for more than ten days. During this period, although the physical body has become stronger, the heaven and earth aura absorbed by the body is about to reach the limit, and then he can take a step forward to achieve the half step martial god realm, but although it has many benefits, But after all, I always face the strange thing of desert full of red sand. I must not like it very much.


    Now, after flying and running for more than ten days, he finally saw an oasis, which made him not excited. Now his reaction performance has been very good. At least he didn''t cry because of excitement. If he was a woman, he might be crying happily.


    Stepping into the oasis, Ling Yunfan lies down on the grassy flat land not far away and has a little rest.


    However, I don''t know why I just lay down. A strange smell came from nowhere. At a strong speed, it broke through his spiritual protection and directly entered his body, invading his meridians and five senses.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Yunfan, who was still alert and slightly relaxed, closed his eyes without any warning.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and then turned into a suction to completely devour the strange aroma that was winding around him, and the rich heaven and earth aura floating in the sky was also dragged into the body by the golden light, and finally swallowed up by the power of the blood of the gods and demons.


    "No... no, no, what kind of blood is this? I''m not reconciled!"


    Before long, a strange cry came out and directly woke Ling Yunfan, who was unconscious because of inhaling the strange fragrance.


    After waking up, Ling Yunfan immediately entered the state of fierce fight in hell and cast a cluster of thunder and fire double swords. He held the two magic swords tightly in his hands. The whole person was alert and ready to fight at any time in these breathing times.


    For a long time, after carefully checking around and finding that there was no danger, Ling Yunfan scattered the two double swords and returned to normal. He was also secretly relieved.


    It was really dangerous when I was in a coma just now. Just when I was fascinated by the strange aroma, a woman with a very charming appearance but a pair of sharp ears wanted to suck his soul and blood. If the blood of the gods and Demons released the power of blood to devour the strange and charming woman at the critical moment, Maybe now Ling Yunfan is a corpse with only bones left.


    It is precisely because of this that he experienced a wandering on the edge of death. As soon as he woke up from a coma, he looked like facing a great enemy.


    "The desert is still too dangerous. You must be careful in the future."


    After this incident, Ling Yunfan once again deeply understood the horror of hemolytic dead desert, and then warned himself in his heart that in the next days, as long as he has not completely walked out of the desert where birds don''t shit, he should never have the idea of relaxing a little, so as to avoid similar things again.


    A person''s luck is limited. Some good luck can have one time, but not necessarily a second time. This time, because the blood of the gods and Demons feels the threat, they stimulate their power, and then they can be saved. But if the next time is the enemy on the surface, it will be very dangerous for them to be attacked without any defense.


    If the opponent''s strength is strong enough, then Ling Yunfan can report to the yellow spring hell and reincarnate.


    "Well... I''m going to break through!"


    Just as he was going to continue to walk a little further, he found that bursts of stinging pain came out of his body. When he explored a little, he was shocked to find that there had been a slow gathering of spiritual power in Dantian, which began to condense towards a certain form. Only because he didn''t have the help of his master, he had been running around all the time.


    Generally speaking, if the feeling of breaking through cultivation is a little lighter, it can be suppressed a little and promoted later. But now such a strong disturbance has obviously reached the limit. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose the opportunity to be promoted into a half step martial spirit.


    It''s a great good thing for Ling Yunfan to improve his accomplishments, so naturally he didn''t go back and refuse to accept it. He immediately checked carefully around and found that there was really nothing abnormal, so he sat directly on the ground and began to run the magic destruction of the skill he practiced.


    As the destruction of gods and Demons began to operate, the giant shadow of the dragon head wind body appeared behind him. It was flying continuously. At the moment, it was a mess in the Dantian position. There was nothing but a cluster of stars gathering together.


    With the passage of time, three hours passed, and all the stars gathered. At the moment, they formed a round body, light green, similar to the demon pill, but only half of the rotating holy pill was in it.


    After the appearance of the dazzle holy pill that only the strong in the martial god realm will have, Ling Yunfan''s body has also undergone earth shaking changes. First, his skin has become as tender and smooth as a baby, then his breath and cultivation have been directly promoted to the half step martial god realm, and then his spiritual power has become stronger.


    For a long time, after stopping the operation of the skill, the giant shadow disappeared, Ling Yunfan''s closed eyes slowly opened, and suddenly the pair of eyes that seemed to have no feelings bloomed completely, but it just returned to normal in a moment.


    Immediately, after a little inspection of his own situation, Ling Yunfan''s eyes suddenly burst into a touch of pure light. The whole person seemed to blow as fast as Weifei, and constantly launched fist and foot attacks towards the front.


    The speed of his attack was very fast. Compared with the time when he entered the half step Wushen realm with the help of hell in the Ninth level realm of the king of Wu, it can be said that the former was far better than the latter. Whether it was a sense of oppression or the strength of spiritual power, at this time, she had not used spiritual power to enhance, and she could fight a fist that could crush boulders only by strength.

 Chapter 244

    After breaking through the half step martial spirit realm, Ling Yunfan''s inner joy lasted for half an hour. During this period, he also moved his body selflessly because he was immersed in it, doing all kinds of warm-up exercises and fighting skills.


    With each fist and foot with powerful Qi, those seemingly hard stones will turn into powder and disappear after being touched gently. Similarly, as long as they are not abnormally high in defense, they will be crushed because they can''t compete with Ling Yunfan''s Qi, which belongs to the half step martial spirit realm.


    "Too comfortable!"


    Looking at his body, Ling Yunfan was also excited and roared up to the sky.


    Immediately, after calming down the mood, the dark eyes were suddenly filled with cold light. At the same time, they also said fiercely in their hearts: "the next meeting is your death. Are you ready, shadow Xuanyi..."


    At this time, he had completed his cultivation breakthrough and did not continue to stay in this strange oasis for too long. Therefore, he bit off the fruit the size of half a fist in his hand and walked towards the front.


    Not long after leaving, the originally seemingly bright place suddenly became dark. Not only that, the ground composed of the surrounding trees and blood red sand was filled with a continuous cyan smell and began to gather.


    Soon, less than half a moment later, the open ground was filled with people wearing strange clothes and slightly unreal bodies.


    When you look carefully, you will find that although each of these people has the cultivation of King Wu''s jiuceng realm and Wushen realm, their bodies are like transparent. When the leaves on one side are blown away, they penetrate through their bodies. Looking down, you can see that they are three feet above the ground, and they do not emit any vitality and fluctuations that belong to living creatures.


    These characteristics have clearly shown that the people who suddenly gather here are the spirits who have been forced to survive through some means and special environment without knowing how long they have been dead, that is, the ghosts as the saying goes.


    "Just now that boy was really not simple. He was able to defeat the life secret skill of the demon by his own will in a coma."


    Among a group of spirits, the middle-aged man with the cultivation of the second level of martial god suddenly stood up and said in a slightly surprised tone.


    As his words fell, those who were slightly inferior in cultivation nodded in succession to show their approval.


    "Then shall we do it to him?" just as the scene had just calmed down, a voice sounded weak among the ghosts.


    When these words fell, a group of ghosts looked at the middle-aged man in the second level of the martial god.


    From their performance, it is obvious that the man with the highest cultivation is the leader among them.


    "The boy just broke through the half step martial god realm and exuded the authority comparable to the martial god realm. I''m afraid his strength will be strengthened. It''s difficult for us to win him. Moreover, if he is a person of great power, he may have the means to protect his life. If he is not careful, he may be bitten by him. I think we need to think carefully at this time." However, just when they all wanted to get the answer, a woman''s voice came from the sky.


    As the sound came out, a beautiful woman wearing a light red dress with a lot of snow-white skin, a delicate melon face and long hair tied together like a word fell from the sky and came to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, those ghosts also showed a lot of respect in their eyes, and some even showed some common meaning.


    "Sister Qiu!" seeing the visitor, the cold look on the middle-aged man dissipated in an instant. Instead, he came forward with a kind smile and asked in a soft voice, "why did you come here suddenly and suck the passing life machine and the power of Qi and blood? Let''s come here. Just practice well at home."


    After that, the man said to the ghosts around him, "are you right?"


    "Young master Qiu Hao is right. Young lady, you are about to break through the cultivation. You''d better be ready to close up early." as his words fell, a group of ghosts echoed one after another.


    For their farce like scene, the beautiful woman''s face didn''t change at all. She still said coldly: "just now, the man contains extraordinary blood power, which perfectly restrained us, and I also sensed the existence of divine fire from him. If you rush to fight him, it will be you who will suffer."


    "Even you are no exception. You should know how terrible the suppression of us by those who have the fire of God and soul is." just after saying that, he said to the middle-aged man called Qiu Hao.


    There was an obvious warning in her voice. Maybe she was worried about her brother''s accident, so she spoke like this.


    After being scolded like this, Qiu Hao was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was just the second level of martial god, and the sister Qiu was the existence of the third level of martial god. Only their eldest brother Qiu Zhi and father wanted to resist her.


    That''s why Qiu Hao hurriedly explained: "sister Qiu, you misunderstood. I''m not going to trouble that boy. I''m just curious about his secrets, so I''ll gather here with you. We''ll go back to practice now!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Hao, whose leader''s breath completely disappeared, ran away as quickly as he saw the nemesis.


    Similarly, those ghosts also looked at the people around each other for a few eyes, and once again turned into a light cyan mist and disappeared.


    "Hum." sister Qiu paid more attention to this with a cold hum, and then looked at the direction Ling Yunfan left in the distance and fell into meditation.


    "Oh... Funny little fellow, it''s incredible that my red flame and jade heart can be touched. I want to see what kind of person you are." after a cup of tea, sister Qiu retreated from that state. She saw that the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, the cherry mouth wriggled slightly, and her body was wrapped by a layer of flame.


    After a while, with the flame gradually extinguished, sister Qiu''s figure appeared from it.


    If someone were here at this time, he would be shocked. The ghost that had previously lived in the form of spirit body could not only be compatible with the flame that most restrained ghosts, but also use that strange power to make his illusory body incomparably real, as if he were a living person. If he had a little more vitality belonging to living creatures, This is even if no one can recognize that this person''s entity is a ghost.

 Chapter 245

    "I hope it won''t be a man who disappoints me."


    After finishing up her clothes a little, sister Qiu whispered in her heart and walked quickly and lightly to the north with a faint smile.


    At this time, fortunately, no one noticed the conspicuous crimson on her face and the feelings contained in her bright eyes. If anyone saw it, I''m afraid the whole creatures in the dead desert would be scared to death. You know the identity of this beautiful woman called sister Qiu, it''s noble, In the whole bloody land, only the heirs or descendants of Lord xuanyuanhao can match it.


    There are few people who can have such status in the place of blood killing. After all, not everyone can compare with the descendants of Lord Xuanyuan Hao. What people know is that the shadow Pavilion, which can be similar to the power of Lord Xuanyuan Hao, has been settled here.


    If the two fight in the bloody land, although the former has the ability to annihilate the latter, it has no way to deal with the shadow pavilion which has developed rapidly in its ancestral land. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that yingxuanyi has a very important status in this bloody land, Generally, the pro disciples of forces like Nangong Waner and Lianxi can''t be compared with them, and they are also short.


    Apart from the special existence of shadow Xuanyi, few people know. Only some older generation who have lived for a long time know that in fact, every place known as the restricted area of the three creatures in the land of blood killing has forces that can command which side, and none of these top forces is worse than the Lord xuanyuanhao and the sub cabinet of shadow Pavilion.


    This beautiful woman, called miss by many ghosts, is Qiu Yimin, the second daughter of the red ghost demon star who commands the whole hemolytic desert.


    Yi Qiumin''s name is also very famous in the desert. Not to mention her beautiful face, her accomplishments and excellent martial arts talent are great. If the skills she cultivates have reached a certain level, she needs the sincere blood essence of her beloved to fully play its role, So as to greatly improve the combat effectiveness and cultivation speed.


    Before getting blood essence, the help brought by this skill is only a small part of the whole.


    Speaking out, I believe many people don''t want to believe it. Just after Qiu Yimin saw Ling Yunfan, she was attracted to each other. It was similar to the echo of blood and skill. This magical feeling made her involuntarily want to follow her. If her cultivation and mind were not strong enough, Maybe now she has become a crazy woman who is immersed in love and can''t extricate herself.


    In the blink of an eye, time passed like water. Obviously, I didn''t feel much, but the reality has passed for four days.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    In a desert plain with some flowers and trees, Ling Yunfan, who was on his way, was fighting fiercely with a group of monsters. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of monsters he met, most of which are six level peak monsters, and the strength he can play is different from what he has encountered in the past.


    Generally, the strength of the sixth level peak monsters is worse than that of the Ninth level of King Wu, but now the monsters surrounded by Ling Yunfan here have the strength comparable to that of the first level of God Wu, and they are all of the same race, with similar appearance, blue fur, silver eyes, a wolf like body, but a huge sharp corner on the top of the head.


    This image seems very strange to Ling Yunfan. Maybe he doesn''t know enough about the demon family in his ancestral land, so he really can''t recognize the demon group in front of him.


    The monster surrounded by him has very strong combat effectiveness, and the physical quality is a little inferior to him. If it had not been for the gap in strength, I''m afraid it would have been killed and then there would be no residue left.


    However, even so, Ling Yunfan can''t annihilate these hundreds of monsters here. It''s reasonable to say that he has the state of fierce struggle in hell, a special transformation that can briefly improve his cultivation. There''s no problem in trying to kill this mob in his hand, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have that ability now, Because not far from the battlefield, there was a middle-aged man staring at him with those silver eyes.


    The man exuded a strong cultivation fluctuation comparable to the three levels of the martial god. Although Ling Yunfan was full of hostility, he didn''t have any intention to kill. It was very strange. However, from the demon yuan on him, if there was anything wrong, he was afraid that he would be the first to defeat Ling Yunfan.


    At the same time, the other hand held a magic sword full of the power of lightning and fire, constantly waving and chopping a powerful sword to attack in the herd. Coupled with the deep study of fighting skills, he showed his extremely flexible speed, so that almost all the attacks launched by those monsters failed and rarely hit.


    Even if he hit the target, Ling Yunfan flexibly used double magic swords to resist perfectly and attack again.


    In this scuffle, in addition to some methods that can not be exposed, he can be said to have almost fought with all his strength, and there are only some good tricks left.


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this time, dozens of wolves with long horns suddenly opened their pouring mouths and directly spewed out several energy bombs like the fusion of sound waves.


    Looking at these fist sized energy bombs in front of him, Ling Yunfan, who has a deep vision, doesn''t know how powerful they are, so he bursts out driven by instinct.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    "Puff..."


    Seeing the relationship of the majority of the number, Ling Yunfan also made several tumbling in succession. While avoiding, it was not in vain to use his mind to control the two magic swords that had already flown out at some time, and attacked the monsters who were preparing to launch the cohesive energy bomb.


    As the two magic swords turned into a blue and a red streamer, almost ten monsters died in a few breaths.


    "Hiss... The power of these guys'' sonic energy bombs is really terrible. I''m afraid the power of just one shot is similar to the power of heaven and earth devouring inflammation and cutting when I was still in the Ninth level realm of Lingwu!"


    Looking at the embarrassment caused by the energy bomb condensed by many monsters, Ling Yunfan inevitably took a breath of air conditioning.


    At this meeting, he can be said to really know the strength of his opponent.

 Chapter 246

    "It''s incredible that this boy can face almost a hundred silver moon blue horn wolves at the same time. Even if he is in the first level of the martial god, he can''t be so calm. Even if he has the cultivation of the second level of the martial god and has high combat effectiveness, he can do this!!"


    At the same time, on a hidden tree somewhere in the battlefield, a beautiful woman with a pretty face full of surprise looked at Ling Yunfan, who was facing a group of silver moon blue horn wolves whose strength was comparable to that of the martial god. After showing his strength to suppress the heroes with half a step of the martial god''s cultivation, the cherry mouth couldn''t help opening very large, which looked very attractive.


    In fact, she arranged for these monsters and even the mysterious man who had never shot to help her play a play. Originally, she planned to save Ling Yunfan when he even lost to the silver moon blue horn wolves, and then he could have a good relationship with him. She even could follow him temporarily for a reasonable reason, But what is happening now is completely different from what was planned.


    If it goes on like this, where will Ling Yunfan need her help? According to the current situation, if the man in the third level of Wushen doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid hundreds of silver moon blue horn wolves will be wiped out.


    If such a thing really happens, I''m afraid the melancholy over there will never stop. It''s very likely that there will be some bad accidents all the time.


    "Amelim cut!"


    Just when she was worried, Ling Yunfan not far away already didn''t know when to fly to the sky. With a roar, the magic sword held in both hands had gathered full of blue flame and psychic power, which made the sword more huge.


    "Whew..." as he chopped down with his magic sword in his hands, two huge blue flame blades ruthlessly flew towards the chaotic silver moon blue horn wolves below.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the man who had been watching the war in the distance found the terrible power contained in the two light blades and shouted, and the whole person turned into a light flow to the position in the center of the silver moon blue horn wolves that was about to be cut and hit by amelim.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his hands released a strong blue demon yuan, in which he punched two blue flame blades that were about to fall.


    At this time, because he had fully displayed the strength of the seventh order monster, plus the power of the two fists just now, he cut and bounced back Ling Yunfan''s amelim with just a face-to-face touch, resulting in the attack target being changed to the performer himself.


    "Bang bang......" seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s two eyes looked down at the man''s look and instantly became extremely serious. At the same time, he also entered the state of fierce fight in hell. Waving his two magic swords seemed to break the powerful martial arts attack with a level of killing the martial god with a slight cut.


    "He will change!"


    After seeing the changes in Ling Yunfan, both his momentum and cultivation have changed. Qiu Yimin, who is hiding in the dark, and the man who is facing it, are both surprised.


    After all, this is a transformation that makes people instantly improve one level of environmental cultivation. They are surprised and normal. You know, in the land of blood killing, they have never heard of any skill that can bring such an effect to the cultivator. Moreover, from the fact that Ling Yunfan has no concern on his face, it is obvious that this is not much negative effect, and there is likely to be no pain of counteraction.


    At this time, Qiu Yimin should be the most surprised. She didn''t expect to just follow up a little. She made a plan to get close to Ling Yunfan and slowly see through what he was like. As a result, she saw so many mysteries before the plan was implemented.


    In this way, she also began to wonder who this young generation suddenly appeared in the dead desert.


    "Boy, you''re very good. To tell you the truth, we really want to fight with you. We just see that you consume a little. How about having a competition next time?" looking at Ling Yunfan who hasn''t made an attack yet, the man said with a little meditation.


    "Your Excellency and I had never met before, and suddenly came to besiege me with a large number of monsters. Now he suddenly said he didn''t want to fight. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" however, Ling Yunfan didn''t accept the man''s suggestion, and then said, "although I haven''t fought with the people in the third level of martial god, I still have a lot of means to kill them."


    As his words fell, Qiu Yimin, who was not far away to watch what happened, was immediately frightened into a big change. Is this guy crazy? With the cultivation of Wushen level-1 realm, he dared to shout like this with the people of Wushen level-3 realm. Doesn''t he want to live?.


    "Well, it was originally my fault, and it''s natural to give you an explanation." however, when Qiu Yimin was ready to show up, the man said something that almost made her think it was a dream.


    Immediately, he also looked up and saw that what came into his eyes was that the sad mouth of the third level of the martial god was constantly changing. It was obviously saying something, but he didn''t expose the voice with his voice. This should also be the means of spiritual voice transmission.


    Looking at this scene in front of her, Qiu Yimin feels a little worried that she will burst out all the things she has done with Ling Yunfan because she doesn''t want to offend Ling Yunfan. If this is the case, it''s almost impossible for her to get close to Ling Yunfan as a trusted person. It''s estimated that the longer time she delays her skills, Their cultivation speed and combat effectiveness are getting weaker and weaker.


    And he is also very likely to lose a man who can enter his heart only by one side.


    These endings are what she doesn''t want to see.


    Just when she was worried about the exposure of her own affairs and meditated, Ling Yunfan in the distance also ended his spiritual voice with melancholy.


    After getting the reason from the sad mouth, Ling Yunfan also vomited a little turbid air. The dark eyes kept turning, as if he were thinking about something.


    Immediately, when no one was paying attention, Ling Yunfan secretly gave a look sign to the sadness.


    "You damn human, how dare you despise me and let you taste my power."


    When he got the hint, he hesitated, gathered a large number of demon yuan to his mouth, and immediately ejected an energy ball composed of sound waves and demon yuan to attack.


    "Buzz!"


    "Well..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who had just landed on the ground, immediately eliminated the magic sword in his hands and ran the spirit power again to condense a spirit power barrier in front of him to compete with the sound wave energy ball from the rapid attack.


    I don''t know why, Ling Yunfan, who had similar strength, couldn''t hold up the spiritual barrier at the moment. The whole person''s momentum is being suppressed and retreating.

 Chapter 247

    "Is this the power of the seventh order monster? A seemingly ordinary blow contains such power. My spiritual barrier really can''t support it. If it hits me, I''m afraid it will suffer a lot of trauma."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was constantly pushed back by the sad sound energy bomb, was also deeply surprised when he hit the spiritual barrier released by himself and exerted his power to suppress him.


    However, the psychic barrier is just the most basic means used by martial artists to defend against other people''s attacks. If it is a defensive martial art, it is not difficult to block the current melancholy attack. Unfortunately, Ling Yunfan doesn''t have any defensive martial arts.


    In fact, this is also related to his character. After all, he has been inclined to explore the aspects of attack all the way, and has hardly paid much attention to the means of defense.


    "Boom..."


    Just as he was about to give up his defense to avoid the acoustic energy bomb, a flame streamer suddenly fell in the sky and broke the melancholy attack with a strong force, and Ling Yunfan was shocked back by the afterwave force for several steps before slowly stabilizing his body.


    Although he had already known that such a situation would happen, Ling Yunfan still pretended to look at the beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    This beautiful woman is Qiu Yimin who has been preparing to get close to him.


    "Qiu Yimin, this damned woman." after seeing her identity clearly, she frowned and asked, "what do you mean, do you want to meddle in my affairs?"


    After that, the muscles all over his body began to expand slightly with his thoughts, and the demon yuan on his body was constantly winding around his body to release the momentum and pressure of the seventh order monster.


    It''s like being ready to do it at any time.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin frowned slightly and glanced at Ling Yunfan behind him with Yu Guang. After looking at himself in surprise, she couldn''t help thinking, didn''t this guy explode my affairs?


    When secretly suspecting in his heart, Qiu Yimin also smiled faintly at his sadness and said, "I just can''t stand some people bullying the small with the big."


    "I don''t know who instructed me. It''s nice to talk like this." hearing the slander, he said again: "hum, since you are the evil star, I''ll give you face and let the boy go. It won''t be so good next time."


    "Let''s go." just after saying that, the melancholy didn''t seem to want to continue to talk to him. He gave a loud drink to the remaining silver moon blue horn wolves killed by Ling Yunfan, and turned away without looking back.


    For the melancholy practice, although the remaining silver moon blue horn wolves are more or less dissatisfied in their hearts, the other party is also a person with a head and status, which is not comparable to them. Therefore, they obediently suppress their anger at Ling Yunfan and then leave.


    But even so, when I left, I didn''t forget to look back and stare.


    Ling Yunfan doesn''t care about this.


    After seeing the sadness leaving with his men, Qiu Yimin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to Ling Yunfan." looking at Qiu Yimin''s beautiful back, Ling Yunfan sneered a little, and then returned to normal from the state of fierce fighting in hell. Then he stepped forward and hugged him and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just passing by. Next time you have to pay attention. There are dangers everywhere in the desert. If you''re a little careless, you''ll probably die here." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin''s indifference disappeared in an instant, changed into a faint smile, and responded with a trace of concern.


    With the appearance of this smile, her already beautiful face has become more urgent and beautiful. It can even be said that it has reached a level enough to fascinate millions of people. If ordinary people face such a woman, I''m afraid they have already absorbed their soul, and it''s not impossible to put their whole heart directly on each other at first sight.


    However, it''s a pity that although Ling Yunfan is not a great person with great concentration, he will also abide by his original heart. Naturally, he will not have any feelings for the woman who set himself up in front of him. Although he pretends to be surprised by each other''s beauty on the surface, in fact, he is secretly vigilant all the time, as if he is facing some great enemy.


    "Hemolysis dead desert?" after hearing the strange name in each other''s mouth, Ling Yunfan was also curious about what she said. Was it the strange desert she was in? While thinking, I also didn''t forget to respond to each other: "although I don''t know how dangerous this place is, I have to leave here and go out, so please forgive me that I can''t repay anything for the time being."


    "He doesn''t even know that this is the desert!" hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qiu Yimin was directly surprised. He immediately looked at him with strange eyes, and immediately thought of something "The desert is very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go out with your current cultivation strength. It happens that I''m going out too. How about we go together?"


    "Oh... Finally into the set." seeing this, Ling Yunfan sneered, pretended to be happy and nodded: "well, as long as the girl doesn''t mind my low strength."


    "I''d like to see why you have to do everything to get close to me. Don''t let me find out what''s wrong. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you with the power of the master at the cost of serious injury." as soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan whispered coldly in his heart.


    At this time, he had thought about how to face the situation behind.


    For his various ideas and routines, even the intelligent Qiu Yimin didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so cautious that he could even make a play to deceive himself.


    "Don''t mind, where will you mind? Let''s go." then, after thinking for a while, Qiu Yimin smiled and said, and walked to the left of the front.


    "Anyway, I''d better follow him for a while. Since he is a native here, he should understand the way out." seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately followed after a little meditation.


    Sensing the man closely behind him, Qiu Yimin began to chuckle in her heart and said secretly, "I didn''t expect to be able to follow him so easily. It seems that I think it''s too difficult. I thought he would push away in every way......"

 Chapter 248

    Two days later, led by Qiu Yimin, Ling Yunfan followed her to the central place of the oasis.


    Because Qiu Yimin knew this oasis very well, they also avoided many dangers along the way. Although there were some monsters besieged by death and life on the way, although there were a lot of them, they were not strong, almost all of them were level 6 monsters, and few of them came to intercept them.


    In the face of such a monster, Ling Yunfan has never shot, and I don''t know why every time he meets the enemy, regardless of strength or weakness, he uses some strange reasons to refuse to take the shot, fight and solve it, and let Qiu Yimin, who leads the way, do all these hard work.


    This also makes Yi Qiumin feel more and more that there is something wrong with this seemingly small man, and even wonder if he is a kind of person who is not good at women. With her own beautiful woman around, she doesn''t make any expression, and sometimes she can ignore it as air.


    Generally speaking, there is a beautiful woman around. As a man, he should try his best to show his advantages to attract her, and then do other things to win his heart. It can be said that almost every man will do this, but now the man called Ling Yunfan is unmoved and doesn''t eat this set at all.


    Don''t say to show yourself, this is clearly to use her as a bodyguard. As long as you encounter something, whether it''s numb or not, you basically have to hide and watch the play like a passer-by.


    Therefore, Qiu Yimin began to doubt whether he was right or wrong with him.


    Then, with this doubt, she sat on a flat ground with Ling Yunfan shortly after the night, raised a fire and sat in front for a rest.


    "This woman''s perseverance is so firm that it''s incredible. I''ve targeted so many times these days. I didn''t expect to be able to follow me so calmly. What do you want to do? Is there really something I want to make her so aggrieved?" Ling Yunfan, sitting in front of the fire quietly baking the meat in his hand, glanced at Qiu Yimin, who had been observing himself, and fell into meditation.


    Perhaps it was because she peeped too many times, which made Qiu Yimin, who was still feeling a little uncomfortable, aware of it. Since then, it has formed the current scene, which led her to focus on Ling Yunfan.


    "Could it be that this guy was finally moved by Miss Ben''s beauty. He didn''t want to look at me before, but now he can look at me secretly." when he found Ling Yunfan''s peek, Qiu Yimin gradually gave birth to some joy in his heart.


    "Eat."


    Before long, just when she was a little distracted, a large piece of delicious barbecue meat with light golden oil stains came to her. Looking along the front of the meat, she found that Ling Yunfan said to her indifferently.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin generously took it down, tore off a piece and put it into his mouth to taste it.


    "Don''t say it''s delicious." after swallowing it, Qiu Yimin looked a little surprised, and then smiled at Ling Yunfan and praised the taste of barbecue.


    Then she tore off a piece gracefully and began to taste it.


    However, just when she didn''t know, Ling Yunfan looked at her with her eyes open. The eyes were full of surprise, nostalgia and incredible meaning.


    At this time, the reason why he was so strange was that just now, he saw the shadow of Ling Hong who often wore crimson clothes and had a coquettish face on Qiu Yimin''s body.


    Ling Hong was a very good cousin to him in the years when he was still in the decadent period in Tianxiao mainland. On the surface, he was a cousin, but in fact, with their close relationship, he could be said to be an unmarried couple. It was a pity that Ling Yunfan didn''t know his feelings at that time. Finally, when the tragedy came, he realized his feelings for Ling Hong.


    Unfortunately, it was too late at that time. In the end, this intention could only be gradually released with Ling Hong''s death, but now he saw the relatives who often smiled and encouraged him. Even if it was only a shadow, it was enough to affect his whole state of mind.


    "Puff..."


    Perhaps because of too much excitement, the barbecue in his hand fell off inadvertently.


    "Huh?"


    Although the sound of the meat falling to the ground is small, it can be heard very clearly in this quiet night. Therefore, Yi Min, who was still immersed in the taste of barbecue in the Mid Autumn Festival, was so frightened that she swallowed the meat she had not chewed, and then immediately looked in the direction of the sound, That is to find that Ling Yunfan is looking at himself with two eyes.


    The pair of dark eyes completely exposed his current mood. Qiu Yimin was surprised when he saw the gentle look similar to his relatives. This guy still had such a gentle look!


    Then a little closer look, but found that Ling Yunfan''s eyes had two nearly transparent tears falling down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing this scene, Qiu Yimin was also surprised. She could not imagine that the incomparably strong and cold man in front of her would still cry. She thought, did he want to think of anything that hurt his heart?


    When Qiu Yimin''s voice came out, Ling Yunfan also instantly withdrew from the sad state. It was only a breathing time to hide the previously exposed emotions, and the tears still on his cheeks were wiped away by him.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my attitude and affected your taste of food. I''m really sorry." immediately, Ling Yunfan also hurriedly explained in order not to let Qiu Yimin have any misunderstanding.


    It''s a pity that this remark didn''t produce any effect. First of all, Qiu Yimin took all his appearance into his eyes, and then this remark has no credibility. Not only that, it''s also full of perfunctory. Where can this dispensable explanation have an effect on Qiu Yimin''s intelligent mind.


    "It''s OK. It will take another two days to get out of this oasis. Have a good rest tonight." then, Qiu Yimin turned his eyes and pretended to be completely perfunctory, with a slightly lower smile.


    In fact, at the moment, she really wants to ask, but the relationship between the two people is not so much that they can tell each other their secrets. If they ask rashly, Ling Yunfan may dislike him. In this way, her plan to stay around and observe him will be in vain. In this way, she will die of loss.

 Chapter 249

    "In fact, he looks very good. His facial features seem to be engraved. It''s a pity that his appearance is incompatible with the coldness in his bones, which makes him feel strange."


    I don''t know how long she closed her eyes to cultivate her mind. Qiu Yimin slowly opened her closed beautiful eyes. At the first glance, she saw Ling Yunfan in the state of cultivation, stared at him for a while and made some comments on him in her heart.


    Then, he remembered Ling Yunfan''s strange performance before, and whispered with a slight frown: "this guy looked at my gentle and kind eyes with full nostalgia and excitement and a little guilt. It''s really pity. Maybe he really experienced something that can make him difficult to completely let go for a long time."


    After saying that, he took another look at the sky that emits light slightly, shook his head, and planned to continue to rest for a while.


    "Miss Yi Min, don''t sleep. We should continue on our way. It''s not good to continue wasting time."


    However, before he could close his eyes, Ling Yunfan''s slightly friendly voice suddenly came over.


    After hearing his words, Qiu Yimin was also stunned. He didn''t slowly return to his mind until a long time passed. With a strange face, he whispered, "he called me miss Yimin... And his tone was still..."


    "What''s the matter?" before long, Ling Yunfan, who had finished sorting, stood up and looked at him again and asked.


    "Er... It''s all right, let''s go." with his second question, Qiu Yimin pressed down his inner joy, shook his head a little, and immediately turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, although Ling Yunfan didn''t understand what the other party was happy about, he quickly followed up in order to leave this dangerous oasis quickly.


    In fact, even he didn''t find that the words he said before contained cordial meaning, so it seemed a little inexplicable.


    It can be said that it is entirely because he saw the shadow very similar to Ling Hong in Qiu Yimin''s body that he changed his attitude towards each other, even a little close, and his inner defense was reduced a little. According to this momentum, maybe there may be a deep relationship between the two people.


    No matter how bad, you should be able to be friends.


    Not long after they left, the fire that they forgot to put out was blown out by a sudden cold wind.


    Then one light cyan breath after another began to gather. Finally, dozens of spirits with strong cultivation fluctuation of the martial god realm appeared here, and all frowned at the direction Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin left. The slightly angry look seemed to be a little unhappy or even angry.


    If Qiu Yimin is here, he can definitely recognize that these people are his brother Qiu Hao and his subordinates. From their appearance, it seems that they have been hiding for a long time and have been observing secretly.


    "I didn''t think sister Qiu was such a person. She ate alone on the pretext of being related to Lao Tzu. Damn it!" then, Qiu Hao, who was standing in front of all the spirits, looked at the front and said to herself angrily.


    At this time, he obviously felt that Qiu Yimin asked him not to fight Ling Yunfan that day because he didn''t want to share Ling Yunfan''s food. You should know that the power of Qi and blood of human martial artists with strong cultivation can have unimaginable benefits for them who exist in the form of spiritual body. If they can suck enough, Then you don''t have to be bound by the blood affected by the skill. You have to live as a ghost all the time.


    This kind of thing is very attractive to each of their spirits. Now Qiu Hao is the best example. It is only because Ling Yunfan wants to break with his own sister. Maybe it is because Ling Yunfan is different from ordinary people that he has such a big reaction.


    "This is what Miss Qiu Yimin''s adult likes. Do we still have to fight that boy?"


    Then, a slightly ordinary looking man asked.


    "Hum." however, as soon as his words fell, Qiu Hao''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Without saying a word, he suddenly gathered his spiritual power with one hand and slapped the man with one palm, killing him completely.


    Looking at the end of the dead man who didn''t even scream, those who were originally shaken in their hearts didn''t dare to think about anything. They stood in place seriously and waited for Qiu Hao''s order.


    "This matter must not be known to others, do you understand?" immediately, after a little meditation, Qiu Hao spoke to the dozens of men around him in a threatening tone.


    "Yes."


    After hearing his words, those people did not hesitate and immediately gave a strong answer.


    "Very good." after receiving such a consistent answer, Qiu Hao nodded with great satisfaction, and then opened his mouth: "half of you will take the nearest shortcut to surpass them at the fastest speed, and then try to wake up the sleeping evil wood blood demon over there to intercept them. The other half will continue to track down with my young master, and then use the lingxun stone to get in touch!"


    After telling her customized temporary plan, Qiu Hao took out a lot of fist sized and strangely shaped gray stones from the heaven and earth bag around her waist, and distributed them to most of the people who had been divided before.


    "We will live up to our mission."


    After collecting the so-called lingxun stone, the party also hugged and bowed to it, and then turned into a light cyan fog, floated up to the sky and gradually faded away, and completely covered up their body shape by using the light white light in the sky.


    "Damn sister Qiu." for a long time, Qiu Hao came to the pile of barbecue bones left by Ling Yunfan, his eyes wrinkled slightly, suddenly stepped on it into powder, and then spit on it.


    Looking at the conduct of his third young master, those who stayed with him also shook their heads in the dark. Obviously, they also felt that this man''s conduct was too bad. Just to cultivate materials, they had to turn against their own sister who had lived for a long time. At the same time, they also secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t have such relatives. Otherwise, it would be terrible.


    It''s not just them. If Qiu Yimin knows what his brother Qiu Hao is doing at this time, he must be very disappointed. Then he will choose to break off his relationship with him because of anger. This is still good. If it''s the worst result, he may kill him himself.

 Chapter 250

    "Wait."


    At noon one day, when he was still on his way, Ling Yunfan was moved. Suddenly he felt something wrong, so he immediately stepped forward and stopped Qiu Yimin, who had been walking the fastest all the time.


    Qiu Yimin, who was suddenly stopped, shook away and grabbed his hand. He looked at him with a slight frown and asked, "why, we can get out of the oasis soon. At that time, if we continue to fly for a few days, we can completely get out of the desert."


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer her question at this time. Instead, he looked around with a serious face and seemed to be on guard against something.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin''s displeasure also began to slowly disappear, and then followed Ling Yunfan to pay attention to the surrounding situation. She knew that the man she followed often did something she hated, and even was a very lazy person, but every time when the crisis was coming, he would take precautions as if he already knew.


    She also knows Ling Yunfan''s strong strength. Judging from his serious look at the moment, the so-called crisis is probably great. Otherwise, he would not be so cautious.


    "Coming!"


    After a long time, Ling Yunfan noticed a terrible breath wave behind him.


    "No!"


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find that there was a breath attack full of earthy yellow and a trace of debris flow, wearing a terrible threat attack.


    "Woo."


    This made Ling Yunfan''s breath attack with heavy pressure extremely fast, and didn''t give him any chance to dodge. Finally, he had no choice but to fight hard into the state of hell and exert his spiritual barrier to resist, but it didn''t work. The gap between the two sides was really big, but they resisted each other for a while, He was beaten out by the terrible attack.


    "Ling Yunfan! Damn it." seeing Ling Yunfan flying backwards, Qiu Yimin, who was still in a daze, also reacted. He directly operated the spiritual power in his body to display a special body method and martial arts. The whole person seemed to be able to really reach the speed of the wind. He flew over and caught Ling Yunfan.


    "Thank you."


    Ling Yunfan, who was followed by others, would also thank him. Without looking more, he focused all his attention on the stone man who did not know when he had stood on the ground.


    The whole body of this stone man is gathered by strange soft mud and boulders of different sizes. His whole body looks very loose. It seems that he will fall completely in disorder only when he encounters a slightly larger impact.


    But in fact, it''s not the case. Ling Yunfan can see that these stone people who seem to be combined are actually single creatures. The stones and soft mud on his body are completely integrated into his body. They seem fragile but actually hard to be terrible. In the face of such monsters, he also feels that his physical strength is not as strong as that of the other party, If you really want to hit hard, I''m afraid it will only be yourself.


    "This... What''s the matter with the Xuanshi giant? How was it awakened and followed up? Wasn''t it sealed?"


    While Ling Yunfan analyzed how to deal with the enemy in front of him, Qiu Yimin screamed in surprise.


    "Xuanshi giant? What is that? Is he strong?" after hearing Qiu Yimin''s words, Ling Yunfan wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth and asked in some doubt.


    "You don''t even know this." looking at Ling Yunfan''s ignorant face, Qiu Yimin also turned white. He looked a little helpless, and then opened his mouth to explain: "It can be said that the Xuanshi giant does not exist in this oasis, but after a decisive battle with the strong enemy for some reason, he was seriously injured and was forced to be sealed here. Now, judging from the fluctuation of his breath, he should still be hurt, but even so, he also has the strength of the cultivation of wushenwuceng."


    "What? It''s nothing great. It''s just the strength of Wushen five-level realm. Aren''t you just the same? I can help you defeat him together."


    After hearing that the strength of the huge stone man in front of him was not as terrible as expected, Ling Yunfan was also a little sad and said slightly relaxed.


    "How can it be so simple? Although the Xuanshi giant has no special identity, his original strength is a monster at the top of the seventh level. Although he can''t give full play to his strength because of his injury, he also has that foundation after all. Where can we deal with it." after hearing his words, Qiu Yimin turned white and responded with dignity.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also felt bad, but he still frowned and said, "no matter how strong we are, we can only fight, can''t we? This big man doesn''t come for me alone."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yimin didn''t respond. He directly worked his spiritual power in his body and was ready to fight with Ling Yunfan around him at any time.


    "I can''t be wrong. It seems that it should be you. Die!" as the Xuanshi giant saw their appearance clearly, he didn''t say much. He just waved his fist the size of the combined bodies of four adult men and threw it at Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin with unimaginable strength.


    Seeing this, naturally, they would not be stupid enough to run against an existence with a seven level peak monster level, so they also quickly made a back somersault to avoid the past.


    "There are many people who want my life, but they are all dead, and you will be one of them."


    Just after dodging a punch, with the roar coming out, Ling Yunfan turned into a flash of light, held Ying Jiao''s sword and cast a cluster of thunder and fire double swords. With his body constantly rotating, he attacked the huge Xuanshi giant in front of him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    However, for his attack, the Xuanshi giant was disdainful. When he was in a huge palm, he easily blocked his attack. Among them, he held Ying Jiao sword tightly. The terrible power directly bound Ling Yunfan''s body for a short time, resulting in no way to continue to attack or escape.


    "It''s terrible strength. It''s just that one hand can easily resolve my attack. This is the result that he didn''t use much strength. If I try my best, maybe I really can''t defeat it, but can Tianbi Hualing Bracelet power be wasted at will? Let''s fight with all our strength."


    Seeing that his attack was broken in this way, and he could also give himself a counterattack to the Xuanshi giant, Ling Yunfan''s inner evaluation of him also increased a lot. At the same time, it was also secretly decided that the real cards were all out this time. Qiu Yimin, who cooperated with the main output, came to decide the victory or defeat with the other party.

 Chapter 251

    "Liao Yan cut!"


    Just when Ling Yunfan was bound, Qiu Yimin''s figure came to the sky without being aware of the ghost, waved the long sword wrapped in the energy of flame and spiritual power and directly attacked the head of the Xuanshi giant.


    "Bang!"


    Maybe it''s because the speed of this sword is a little fast. Although the Xuanshi giant feels that he wants to avoid, he finds that there are two special magic swords in his feet, which are formed by the fusion of fire, lightning and spiritual power. They are constantly attacking. Although they don''t break the defense, they also have some influence, It is precisely because of this that Qiu Yimin''s low-level martial arts skills are directly eaten.


    Although it did not receive much damage after being hit by this blow, it had to loosen Ling Yunfan in its hand and retreated several steps.


    "Are you all right?" Qiu Yimin also came to Ling Yunfan and asked with a little worry after beating back the Xuanshi giant.


    "Fortunately, he was just pinched." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan just shook his head and focused on the bottom again. The incredible Xuanshi giant secretly said in his heart: "This guy is really terrible. My cluster thunder and fire double swords have no effect on him. Even the martial arts of the lower level of the monarch level displayed by Qiu Yimin have not played a great role."


    Thinking of the result of the battle just now, Ling Yunfan finally showed his fear in the eyes of the Xuanshi giant, and finally knew that the Xuanshi giant was a very difficult opponent in front of him.


    "If you fight with him alone, how sure are you that you can defeat it?" immediately, Ling Yunfan dodged several stones thrown by the basalt giant and asked Qiu Yimin.


    For his question, Qiu Yimin just shook his head and said, "30% sure. If you compete with him head-on, it''s too low, unless you can restrain him to attract attention, and then I will launch an attack. As long as you cooperate with enough tacit understanding, you should be able to solve this big man, but in that case, you may pay a heavy price."


    "I can afford this price. If we don''t beat this big man now, we may not be able to leave or leave here. You are ready to attack the fragile parts of him. I''ll contain him."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about the so-called price. He answered directly in a firm tone. The whole person turned into a red light flow and flew towards the attacking Xuanshi giant.


    "Hello..."


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin frowned slightly and wanted to say something. He found that it was too late. At the moment, Ling Yunfan had already started to work with the Xuanshi giant.


    Looking around, you can see that Ling Yunfan is very knowledgeable at this time. Instead of fighting close combat with the other party as before, he continues to use flexible body methods to fight with it from a long distance with close combat attack means. Each attack will give priority to using cluster thunder and fire double swords to harass it, and then use thunder and fire cut off fist to attack.


    This method is very good. In the face of the Xuanshi giant whose speed is a little slower, it can be said to be a perfect battle plan.


    Perhaps because Ling Yunfan dodged every attack, the breath fluctuation emitted by the Xuanshi giant also began to become slightly restless, which was obviously excited.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was still skillfully suppressing the Xuanshi giant with a flexible body method, was caught in the gap when he gathered his martial arts to attack and was directly punched out.


    This fist at least contains the power to kill the existence below the third level of the martial god. Even with extremely strong physical quality, he inevitably suffered close to heavy injury in this blow. He only sprayed a blood arrow and flew out a long way.


    "Fierce sparrow burning fire attack!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin was a little worried about Ling Yunfan''s injury, but she didn''t do anything in the past. She was not cold-blooded and ruthless, but believed that Ling Yunfan wouldn''t have an accident like this, so she chose to attack right now.


    As her Jiao''s voice came out, holding the long sword in her hand, I didn''t know when it turned into a huge Firebird that was always gorgeous and exuded as if it could break the power of the earth here, opened its pouring mouth and attacked the basalt giant.


    The flying speed of Firebird is very fast. The high-temperature flame emitted from all over the body makes the flowers, trees and some miraculous drugs in a radius of dozens of miles burn to ashes by the terrible heat. There is no resistance at all. Not only these plants in few defenses, but also Ling Yunfan, who has just stabilized his body, can''t compete with it with the injured flesh and has to display it Only through the psychic barrier can we not be affected.


    He was hit by the Firebird on his chest, and the Xuanshi giant was constantly pushed back by the powerful destructive force. The stones on his body were broken one after another. There was a wailing sound in his huge mouth. It was obvious that he was hurt after being hit by Qiu Yimin, and this was only the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    After Qiu Yimin jumped out of it, the Firebird attached to the Xuanshi giant and ruthlessly launched a huge flame explosion.


    Suddenly, the aftereffect of extremely high temperature burst out, Ling Yunfan''s psychic barrier was easily broken, and the whole person flew back out again like a discouraged balloon. However, Qiu Yimin didn''t blow too far because he suddenly appeared behind him and caught him, but even so, he was a little affected.


    A touch of blood was left in the corners of the mouth again.


    "Is this Qiu Yimin''s full strength? It seems that the strength of the young generation in this bloody land is also very comparable. At least no one can compare with the young generation I have seen in my ancestral land. If you don''t use the power stored in tianbihua spirit bracelet, you may not be her opponent." After looking at the flame explosion not far away in front of him and Qiu Yimin around him, Ling Yunfan was also secretly amazed.


    If it weren''t for the power stored in tianbihualing bracelet, he might try his best to get rid of Qiu Yimin, so as to avoid anything bad in the future. He would be finished without any resistance.


    Although Qiu Yimin is very powerful, the bottom card power and flying shadow contained in Ling Yunfan''s tianbihualing bracelet can be used to easily kill anyone in Wushen''s territory, including the full blow of ChiYan''s two senior brothers in Yuefan''s first level territory and third level territory and the random blow of master Liang Yunxing in Yuefan''s Ninth level territory.


    Unless the other party also has special means, if not, it can only be ruthlessly killed.

 Chapter 252

    For a long time, after the huge flame explosion caused by Qiu Yimin''s martial arts, the Xuanshi giant who originally stood on the ground has disappeared, leaving a lot of scattered stones and the flat land of the desert affected by the battle.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, no matter how to use his spiritual power to search around, there was no way to find the breath of the basalt giant. Ling Yunfan also frowned and asked, "is that guy dead?"


    "No, although the fierce sparrow burning fire attack just now is the martial skill of the superior of the king level, I still try my best, but there is absolutely no way to face the Xuanshi giant with slightly stronger strength than me to show the advantage of one hit and kill. At most, it can only be hit hard, and now it should have escaped by some means." hearing Ling Yunfan''s problem, Qiu Yimin shook his head with a slightly ugly face.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s face also became a little gloomy. He cooperated with Qiu Yimin so well that he almost didn''t kill him with all his means. This can''t make him feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s a pity that I almost caught the boy. Sure enough, my sister really recognized the food, and I can''t let her succeed." at this time, behind the stone in the distance, a man in a light Khaki robe looked at Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin with a gloomy face.


    "Who is it?"


    However, just as the man was about to turn around and leave, Qiu Yimin, who was already serious, suddenly looked at him with bright eyes and shouted.


    As her words fell, Ling Yunfan followed her to the stone.


    "No." seeing that they were coming this way, the man also felt bad. He immediately read a strange formula in his mouth, which turned into a white fog and floated away in the air.


    Because the man''s reaction was too fast, coupled with the magic of the secret technique just now, they didn''t see anything when they came here, and they didn''t even sense the existence of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan felt that Qiu Yimin was too cautious, so he felt wrong. Immediately, he didn''t say anything more. After all, just now he relied on other people''s strength to defeat the enemy. There''s no reason to blame others for a little thing now.


    "The sky cloud turns into Qi. This is my Qiu family''s secret recipe. Why did someone appear here and use it to escape? Is it Qiu hao?" although the man''s escape speed was really fast, the sudden pure white fog was seen by Qiu Yimin, who had fierce eyes, and she was immediately lost in thought, Then he guessed that he and Ling Yunfan were likely to be followed.


    And the man also wants to kill himself and himself, and this may be his brother Qiu Hao.


    At this point, Qiu Yimin''s face became unusually ugly. She didn''t expect that her disciples would treat herself like this. Although there was not much evidence, she was also related to Qiu Hao as a sister and brother. She still understood the subtle characteristics left by the other party''s means, and it was in this way that her heart felt a burst of pain.


    This feeling of being targeted by close relatives and even wanting to take their lives must be very bad. She is still good. If other people could not stand the stimulation, they might have changed their character or sought short-sightedness.


    However, for the inner changes of Qiu Yimin at the moment, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t know anything and didn''t intend to know. After sitting on the ground and swallowing a hundred spirit elixir with spiritual patterns, he used the power of divine and demon blood to melt and differentiate the medicine to the injury on his body. It''s just that the time of a cup of tea and the powerful healing ability of divine and demon blood have been cured.


    Similarly, after a short period of conditioning, Qiu Yimin didn''t feel too sad about his brother''s attack on him.


    "Let''s go. I''m sure you won''t be eaten back because you use the superior martial arts skills of the king level. There should be no need to waste time to recuperate your body. We''d better hurry out of this oasis so as not to meet the Xuanshi giant. I don''t want to fight with it." then, Ling Yunfan also came to Qiu Yimin''s side and said with an expressionless face.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin nodded in response and took the lead in moving forward.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally kept up quickly.


    Just after the two left for a long time, Qiu Yimin''s younger brother Qiu Hao came to the position where they had fought with the Xuanshi giant, and stared at the distance ahead with an unusually gloomy face.


    "The black stone giant is also a waste. Unexpectedly, he can''t even catch a boy in the half martial arts realm. Even if he can''t beat my second sister, it''s useless to waste the pill that Ben Shao worked hard to get." then when he saw the broken stones left by the black stone giant when he ran away, he whispered in disappointment.


    "Hum, since there is no way to finish what I told you, you have no meaning to exist. Anyway, you have been badly hurt by the second sister, and I will take your dog''s life instead of her." immediately, I sent out my own spiritual power to feel the back of the Xuanshi giant for a while, leaving a few words and turning away directly.


    In this way, about three hours later, there was a violent battle fluctuation in a cave, accompanied by a wail. The breath fluctuation belonging to the basalt giant also completely disappeared at this moment.


    Then, not long later, Qiu Hao also dragged his body with some injuries, and walked out weakly.


    Looking at him like this, it is obvious that the Xuanshi giant just now should have been killed by him. Otherwise, as a martial god, he would not be injured and come out of the Xuanshi giant''s cave.


    At this time, although he killed Shen Xuanshi giant in the weak period when he couldn''t fight, he also suffered a lot of injuries, but the pay was also rewarded, that is, he exchanged the cost of injury for a demon pill of a valuable seventh order peak monster.


    It''s very good whether it''s used for cultivation or refining into a specific pill. If he takes it, he may be able to advance into the third level of Wushen.


    Of course, it can be used to refine the Holy Level middle-grade cultivation pill Qianyuan holy Qi pill to increase people''s cultivation speed by three times in three hours. Its price is also extremely precious. If you want to buy, you also need a lot of middle-grade yuan crystals or even top-grade yuan crystals.


    After getting the baby, Qiu Hao, who was slightly injured, naturally wouldn''t choose to stay here. After going out, he directly used their Qiu family''s non passing secret skill Tianyun Huaqi to evacuate here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 253

    "Do you know something?" Ling Yunfan suddenly asked when he walked slowly with Qiu Yimin with a slightly dignified face at night.


    Hearing his question, Qiu Yimin''s dignified face disappeared in an instant, and then he asked curiously, "what do you mean?"


    In the face of her rhetorical question, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, but looked at her quietly with his usual cold eyes.


    In fact, Qiu Yimin knows what he is asking, but because he, as a sister, is always reluctant to admit that his brother would kill himself so cruelly.


    However, according to the current situation, she really can''t continue to hide. Otherwise, the relationship just established may be completely broken. They don''t say they become enemies, but at least they will become strangers.


    Such a result was not what she wanted, so no matter how bad she felt, she could only honestly answer: "the reason why these monsters and spirits that should have been hiding in the disaster source continent for meditation and cultivation suddenly appeared to hunt you down was instructed by someone, and the behind the scenes instigator was probably my brother Qiu Hao."


    "Your brother Qiu Hao..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first pondered for a while, then stepped back as if frightened. Then he looked at each other strangely and said, "so you and Qiu Hao are also partners. Who are you? Since you approached me, there have been all kinds of problems. What are you planning?"


    After that, Ling Yunfan directly pulls out Ying Jiao''s sword and points to Qiu Yimin not far away.


    Suddenly, it''s a shame for others to point at her with a sword. If it''s someone else''s Qiu Yimin, she may have been unable to suppress her anger. She directly killed the boy in front of her who is only half a martial spirit. Unfortunately, this person is not a stranger, but Ling Yunfan who can make her dusty heart show love for more than ten years.


    Being treated like this, Qiu Yimin was not much angry, but more disappointed. She didn''t expect to treat him sincerely these days, which also helped him a lot. Now just because of one thing, she directly becomes like an enemy in front of her. How can she not feel heartache.


    Although Qiu Yimin has been in the desert for more than ten years, he has never been in contact with feelings. Now he just met such a situation when he just went to contact. How can he keep calm in the past? Don''t mention how messy his heart is.


    "You... Are you doubting me? I have helped you so much all the way. Don''t you believe me at all?" immediately, after taking a deep breath, Qiu Yimin asked in a slightly trembling voice with an injured face.


    Looking at her injured appearance and tone of voice, Ling Yunfan''s heart also wavered. It seemed that he was asking whether he was too excited to do so. At the thought of the honest treatment of Qiu Yimin''s help given to him a few days ago, Ying Jiao sword in his hand was also involuntarily gradually relaxed.


    "I do have my reasons for staying with you, but it''s not bad for you, nor do I want to take something from you. I can only say that I just want to stay with you." seeing this, Qiu Yimin explained with red eyes.


    After hearing her words, Ling Yunfan, who originally seemed strange and slightly hostile, changed his face in an instant. The previous expression of cold response to the enemy completely disappeared. Instead, he came with a kind face with a smile.


    Soon, he put away Ying Jiao''s sword and came to Qiu Yimin. He said to Qiu Yimin, "I''m really sorry. I just wanted to know your identity, but it''s hard to speak. That''s why I made this bad decision. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t blame me."


    However, for his polite words at the moment, Qiu Yimin didn''t eat it at all. He was still as if he had been hurt. He was in a daze and didn''t say anything. If he didn''t see the ups and downs of his chest, people would even think she was dead.


    "I''m sorry. If you can''t forgive me all the time, there''s no way. I can go on my own for the next journey. Go back and practice well. See you later."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also lost his few patience, directly left a few words, and turned away.


    This natural and unrestrained turn seems to have no nostalgia for the beauty behind him.


    "You bastard!"


    Not far away, behind him came the Jiao cry of Qiu Yimin.


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Yimin came to him again. His eyes were full of resentment and looked at the dark way in his heart. Can''t this guy comfort others? He was so cold and heartless every time, and I don''t know if he owed him any evil debts in his last life


    "Your little trick also wants to deceive me? You''re still 20000 years old." seeing Qiu Yimin eating in his own hands, Ling Yunfan also smiled a little arrogant.


    "Whew."


    "Danger!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan''s unpleasant smile, when Qiu Yimin was going to say something, he suddenly noticed an extremely dangerous smell behind him. When he looked back, he found that a thunder arrow composed of dark blue all over the body attacked Ling Yunfan in a straight line. He also burst into a drink and walked forward to push Ling Yunfan away.


    "Puff..."


    Suddenly someone pushed her out like this and just stabilized her body. Ling Yunfan''s face was slightly angry and was about to say something. She was stunned to find that Qiu Yimin, who was wearing a light red dress, was hit by the dark blue thunder and arrow from nowhere without any defense means. She was forcibly given the array by the terrible violent force of lightning, and immediately ejected a blood arrow.


    The power of this attack is extremely great. At least it should belong to the attack of the strong in Yuefan territory. Otherwise, it will not seriously hurt Qiu Yimin, who is in the fifth level of Wushen territory, and almost fainted.


    "Qiu Yimin!!"


    Seeing the occurrence of this scene, Ling Yunfan was still stunned. He quickly turned into a gust of wind and came to him. He directly picked it up from the air in his arms.


    Looking at the dying Qiu Yimin in her arms, Ling Yunfan quickly injected his spiritual power into her body in the most gentle way, and then kept calling: "Qiu Yimin wake up, how are you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with what''s in front of me. Forgive me." Qiu Yimin, who was held in lingyunfan''s arms, reluctantly opened his eyes and forced his weak body to apologize. His eyes slowly closed and passed out of consciousness.

 Chapter 254

    Looking at Qiu Yimin, who was almost life-threatening in his arms, Ling Yunfan''s face was unusually gloomy. It can be said that he was almost angry to the limit.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have such a good fortune. It''s incredible that you can let a woman die for you."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to take him away to find a safe place to heal him, a strange voice came from the pit behind him.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw a middle-aged man wearing a lavender robe, long gray hair and full of earthy yellow skin all over him looking down at him. The disdain on his face was very obvious, as if he looked down on the person in front of him with confidence.


    After sensing the breath of the other party, Ling Yunfan guessed that this person might have something to do with Ying Xuanyi. It is likely that he sent him to hunt down himself.


    "Are you from the shadow pavilion?" he picked Qiu Yimin up and looked at each other coldly.


    "Guess right, give you a gift." seeing Ling Yunfan recognized his identity at a glance, the middle-aged man nodded with awe inspiring righteousness and admitted. He immediately stretched out his hand to release a lot of power. After merging with the dark blue lightning, he turned into a huge thunder ball and attacked him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan looked cold and instantly entered the state of hell. He flew to the sky with Qiu Yimin in a coma in his arms to avoid the powerful attack of Yuefan.


    "Bang!"


    With the falling of the thunder ball, there was a terrible lightning explosion, which immediately made the already large and deep pit more serious. At first glance, it looked at least thousands of meters deep.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who escaped from it, released a spiritual barrier to wrap Qiu Yimin and put him on the ground. In addition, he injected half of his spiritual power into him to protect the other party''s heart pulse, so as not to lose his life due to his heavy injury.


    "Give half of your spiritual power to a comatose person who has no effect. It seems that she is very important to you. I didn''t expect that the second miss of the Qiu family would be so important to a boy in the half step martial arts realm." looking at Ling Yunfan coming with Ying Jiao sword in front of him, the middle-aged man showed a surprised look and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you give me your name, I''ll never let you go." Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to his words, but his eyes were cold and pointed at each other with Ying Jiao''s sword.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a disciple of the Lord of the limitless Pavilion. I''m really brave. I just don''t know how strong I am." in the face of Lingyun''s provocative behavior, the middle-aged man''s mouth tilted slightly, and then he said, "this is the second uncle named yingtianhua and yingxuanyi!"


    "It''s really a man of yingxuanyi who deceives people too much!!"


    After hearing that he personally admitted that he was yingxuanyi''s man, the anger hidden in Ling Yunfan''s heart completely bloomed out. The flame that originally seemed like a flame became more vigorous, and the breath of his whole body continued to rise. Although he was still in the martial god level, his combat effectiveness had doubled because of his extreme anger.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, the middle-aged man who claimed to be Yingtian painting didn''t care at all. Instead, he continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "ha ha, I don''t know how stupid Qiu Yimin is. She almost killed herself for such a waste."


    "Have you said enough!!!"


    "Puff... Puff..."


    "Wow..."


    When his words fell, Ling Yunfan''s anger became more serious, and then the roar came out. The whole person turned into a fire and came to him almost in an instant. He came to the shadow sky painting with a lightning fast speed. Aimelim cut into his waist with a sword blade, and his left hand condensed the thunder and fire, and his broken fist hit his wrinkled face.


    After being hit by Ling Yunfan''s two unique moves, Ying Tianhua didn''t actually suffer any injury, even though he was suffering from pain on his face. Moreover, Ying Jiao''s sword, which should have been cut into his waist, didn''t go deep into his flesh and blood, but was blocked by psychic power that didn''t know when to appear, so that he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "Damn... Wow..."


    Seeing that Ying Jiao''s sword couldn''t launch an attack, Ling Yunfan resolutely chose to give up his hands and release his spiritual power again. He was preparing to gather cluster thunder and fire double swords to attack him in order to hurt his opponent in front of him. However, before the two magic swords were condensed, he was shocked and flew out by the powerful Qi suddenly sprayed by Ying Tianhua.


    Although it was just an ordinary Qi attack transformed by spiritual power, it was performed in the hands of Yingtian painting, an expert of Yuefan level-1 realm. The power was comparable to the martial arts attack performed by the experts of Wushen level-9 realm. Therefore, Ling Yunfan who was shocked out was also seriously injured. After all, the spiritual power barrier was broken in an instant, Although he resisted a little, most of the attacks were on the body. It''s good not to take his little life.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ling Yunfan, lying on the ground from the sky, clutching his chest and coughing up blood, was obviously beaten to a fragile place on his body.


    "Come on... Come on, his... Strength is too strong. You are not his opponent. Don''t worry about me." maybe it''s because of the influence of the strong Qi just now, Qiu Yimin, who is still in a coma, dragged her weak body and reluctantly opened a little crack in her eyes and said to him.


    "It''s impossible. If you hadn''t helped me block the blow just now, I would have died. Although I Ling Yunfan is not a gentleman, I will never be ungrateful. You have a life-saving grace to me. No matter how strong the people in front of me are, I will definitely or take you out of this oasis."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yun, who had just stood up, shook his head and refused.


    "Hehe..... Miss Qiu, why do you bother? Your eyes are really bad for such a waste, or are you a stupid woman?" at the same time, the shadow sky painting that shocked Ling Yunfan came here and said with a mocking face.


    "Maybe in your eyes, he is a waste, but in my eyes, he is not..." in this regard, Qiu Yimin, who had just refuted, was unconscious again before he finished his words.


    As like as two peas on the ground, Ling Yunfan, who was watching the scene clearly, saw that the man''s eyes were just like those of LingHong when he died.

 Chapter 255

    "Boy, if your strength is only this level and you don''t have any cards, please die, a waste."


    Seeing Qiu Yimin in a coma, Ying Tianhua ignored him. He directly focused on Ling Yunfan, who was still kneeling on one knee.


    Seeing that his words didn''t get a response, yingtianhua seemed unwilling to die without resisting his goal. He wanted to annoy him and said, "what kind of waste will attract what kind of stupid women. Just like you, people who deserve to stay around you choose to die foolishly."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan suddenly saw LingHong and the scene before Yumo''s death in Tianxiao mainland in his mind. After that, his body trembled slightly, and the breath weakened by injury suddenly expanded and rose again, which was an unusual terror, Just in an instant, it was promoted from half step Wushen realm to Wushen Tier-1 realm... Wushen tier-2 realm... Wushen tier-3 realm. Although the climb in the realm stopped, the combat effectiveness was still soaring.


    Finally, the terrible power of Qi turned the surrounding gravel, trees, flowers and plants into powder in an instant.


    "The really stupid person is you!"


    "Bang..."


    With a roar from all over the sky, Ling Yunfan''s red flame became unusually prosperous, and his hair floated up as if blown by a hurricane. That pair of domineering golden eyes began to gradually catch a layer of light blue color, his body muscles were growing, and his hair also changed from red to dark blue bit by bit.


    After the strange changes on Ling Yunfan, the whole oasis and even the sky were affected. The earth shook continuously and many huge cracks appeared. The sky was also covered with black clouds, and the strong light white lightning kept hitting the ground.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan not only has light blue lightning winding his body, but also vaguely has a special illusion composed of the whole body, gold and silver mixed together, with the powerful head of the dragon and the magnificent body of the Phoenix. With the emergence of this strange creature, this world seems to be subject to it.


    "This... What''s the matter? Didn''t nephew Xuanyi say that this little trash can only change into a special form that makes his body stained with red flame? Can it be said that the intelligence is wrong, and this boy has a more powerful and high-level transformation!!"


    Seeing the special transformation of Ling Yunfan, who was regarded as a waste, and the strange giant shadow, even the shadow sky painting, who was a strong person in Yuefan, was shocked and shouted in his heart.


    "I have no limit!"


    "Bang..."


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan''s hands were clenched into fists and placed in front of him, condensing a huge amount of golden flame. In it, with his hands opened again and erupted completely, he immediately rolled up countless sand dust and formed a Golden Earth Dragon roll to wrap it.


    For a long time, after everything calmed down, after the huge tornado and countless dust disappeared, Ling Yunfan stood in situ spotless because of his expressionless face and cold look, and looked at the shadow sky painting in front with anger.


    Looking around, I found that he had changed greatly compared with before. First, his elegant long hair, which was originally red, turned into blue in the deep sea, and then his golden eyes turned into dark blue. The red flame also turned into dazzling gold, and there were many light blue lightning like a fine net around his body.


    "Yingtian painting, are you ready to die?" Ling Yunfan stared at the middle-aged man above with his blue eyes that seemed to have no feelings. Ling Yunfan''s angry voice sounded like thunder, and then he said in his heart: "The complete second-order hell fighting state, even if it is far higher than the first-order, can''t really let me defeat it with my own strength, and I can''t control it. It''s likely that I won''t be able to maintain this transformation in a few minutes. I have to use the power left by senior brother Feiying and senior brother ChiYan to kill it.


    "No, Qiu Yimin is seriously injured at the moment. My fight with him will certainly affect her. At that time, even if I kill yingtianhua, there is no point. I must find a way to retreat temporarily and kill this damn guy next time."


    Although his strength has increased greatly, his consciousness has not been washed away by anger, so he thought of the how to deal with the his terrible opponent at first time.


    Perhaps for the existence of Feiying, Yingtian painting is not a strong enemy, but for Ling Yunfan, it can be said to be the strongest enemy encountered so far.


    It is precisely because of this that he can remain rational and consider the overall situation instead of launching an attack immediately.


    "Hehe... Hehe..." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Yingtian painting suddenly began to laugh wildly. When it stopped, it looked at him with narrow eyes and said, "even if you have a special secret skill to change your body to make your strength stronger, so what? Just rely on the cultivation of martial God''s three-tier realm to compete with you. I think you are dazzled by anger."


    "Then let me show you the secret skills I haven''t used!" as his words fell, Ling Yunfan''s eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable. He saw that his hands released a lot of spiritual power again, and merged with the power of lightning and fire into two magic swords.


    "Electric fire ion holy sword."


    When the magic swords in both hands fuse with each other under the traction of spiritual power, they finally form a long sword full of thunder and fire power.


    This magic sword is not just a combination of two swords, but completely makes up for and strengthens their shortcomings, so that the two violent forces can be integrated into one, and then increase again. The power of this blue and red magic sword in front of us is at least ten times that of the previous two double Swords.


    This is the third and most powerful move that I got when I realized the two secret skills.


    "This boy is really not simple. I''m afraid these means alone are several times better than Xuanyi before the cultivation breakthrough. Indeed, he is a terrible demon. Since such a genius offends, he must be strangled in the cradle." seeing the hand displayed by Ling Yunfan, Yingtian painting feels threatened, but it is also the future, And now it just makes him more determined to kill.


    After all, Yingtian painting is an old-fashioned existence. It only takes a little time to consider the future. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that Ling Yunfan''s transformation now is just a second-order hell fighting state brewed by a temporary idealistic state combined with some sad memories.


    As long as his spiritual power is exhausted and a certain life is consumed, he will completely retreat. If you want to use this transformation again, you must go to destroy the gods and Demons and cultivate them to the third level.


    Neither Yingtian painting nor Lingyun knows this. He only knows that he can''t maintain his current transformation for a long time.

 Chapter 256

    Somewhere in the dense forest, there was a young man with golden flame, long dark blue hair and dense light blue lightning all over. He was walking towards the middle-aged man in front of him step by step.


    Although the breath of the blue haired youth was very calm, the blue eyes like gemstones were full of anger, as if they had been eroded by anger.


    The young man with blue hair and black clothes is Ling Yunfan who broke through the limit because of extreme anger and temporarily entered the complete second-order hell fighting state. Another middle-aged man is the shadow sky painting that forced him into a desperate situation.


    "Even if your strength is improved now, you are not our opponent, but we promise you to make a move with all your strength first, and then die contentedly for me."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan, who has greatly improved his strength, Yingtian painting still doesn''t put it in his eyes at all. He looks at him with disdain and says.


    Although he seems extremely arrogant and arrogant at the moment, in fact, as he said, even if he has a second-order hell fighting state to improve his strength, he has never been able to compete with it. If he fights with it alone, he may be subdued by a move. Therefore, Ling Yunfan is not in a hurry, but observing carefully.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to fight him, but was thinking about how to hold his opponent, and then left here with Qiu Yimin, who was still seriously injured.


    Because Qiu Yimin''s injury is too serious, I''m afraid there will be unimaginable bad consequences if she can''t be treated early. Therefore, the top priority of the current plan is not how to defeat her opponent, but how to escape from a stronger person.


    "In that case, take it."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who stopped, seemed more polite and said to the other party. Holding the magic sword full of pure white lightning and red flame in his hand, he appeared in front of him, constantly absorbing the spiritual power released by him.


    "Hum......" for Ling Yunfan''s brewing attack at the moment, Yingtian painting still gave a cold hum with such contempt, still stood still and waited quietly.


    After all, he is also a strong man in Yuefan territory. It would be a shame if he had to make defensive means to pick up the attack in the face of an attack by a junior with only three levels of Wushen territory. Therefore, he chose not to do anything. In his opinion, no one in Wushen territory could threaten himself, so there was no need to defend.


    However, he was very wrong to think so, because what Ling Yunfan is brewing now is the most powerful move among all his secret skills. In addition, although today''s transformation blessing can''t play a great role in people who cross the world, at least it should be able to make the other party feel overwhelmed, and then he can take the opportunity to escape with Qiu Yimin.


    Before long, the power of lightning and fire on the magic sword, which was originally in the form of a giant sword, suddenly came out, forming a thunder fire dragon wrapped around the sword. The magic dragon looked very lifelike, and it emitted the pressure and sound of monsters.


    As the prestige became stronger and stronger, the surrounding earth began to vibrate a little, and the strong wind kept blowing at this time.


    "Oh... It''s really not easy."


    Seeing this scene, Ying Tianhua''s eyes were a little surprised. It was obvious that Ling Yunfan''s brewing means were really unexpected.


    "Take it!"


    After the huge dragon''s body was completely transformed, Ling Yunfan flashed a cruel color in his eyes. His hands gathered a lot of spiritual power into the magic sword, and he beat it out with all his strength.


    "Ow... Ow..." then, the thunder fire dragon sent out a terrible roar again, and the huge thunder fire magic sword sent out a scorching wind to attack the shadow sky painting.


    "Come on." facing lingyunfan''s strongest blow that has been brewing at the moment, Yingtian stretched out his right hand in front of him, trying to resist it.


    "Bang!"


    "HMM..." as his hand collided with the huge magic sword wrapped around the thunder fire dragon, a strong big explosion was produced. The fire with incredible temperature was also released wantonly and continuously. It only buried dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Yingtian painting also suffered some boring losses.


    Seeing this, in the face of the aftereffect created by his secret skills, Ling Yunfan didn''t have to release the psychic barrier to protect his body. Then he used his fastest speed to come to Qiu Yimin who was unconscious due to serious injury. Holding him horizontally in his hand stopped the release of psychic power, and the expanding blood force in his body was also released by him.


    Immediately, the complete second-order hell fighting state also changed back to normal. Then, in order to escape from here as soon as possible and not be found by the shadow sky painting behind, he chose to give up flying and run as fast as possible on land.


    Because flying needs to consume spiritual power, and in this way, 100% will be detected by the shadow sky painting of Yuefan. With his cultivation, it won''t take long to catch up with Ling Yunfan. Everything is finished all the time, so the only way to escape effectively is walking.


    In this way, holding Qiu Yimin''s slightly hot body, he kept running forward.


    For a long time, after the flame explosion completely subsided, yingtianhua looked at his palm with a scar.


    Then, when he released his spiritual power for induction, he found that the target Ling Yunfan had disappeared, and his gloomy face seemed to add fuel to the fire.


    "Little trash, I''ll see you next time. I''ll certainly break you into pieces." after searching for a while, I found that Ling Yunfan''s breath could no longer be found, and Yingtian painting roared up to the sky.


    At this time, he regretted why he had to underestimate Ling Yunfan and let him have the opportunity to make a move, which led to the disappearance of the direct escape now. At that time, if he had done it directly, he might have strangled it already, so he wouldn''t have done so, and he wouldn''t let a junior with only three levels of martial god hurt himself.


    Although it''s just an ordinary wound, according to the physical self-healing ability of the stronger person in Yuefan environment, he can fully recover in a few minutes, but at present, this wound is a great shame for him. If other people know that they will be hurt by a younger generation whose strength is far inferior to their own, I''m afraid they won''t have the face to go out and see others.

 Chapter 257

    He ran away from the battlefield for several hours, almost thousands of miles away, and then slowly stopped running.


    After holding Qiu Yimin and stopping, Ling Yunfan saw a dilapidated but still livable wooden house not far ahead, and immediately ran over.


    "It''s OK. Although it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time, it''s still suitable for people to heal and live here for the time being." he came in and checked the wooden house that is not big or small enough for the two to live in. After putting Qiu Yimin in his arms on the bed covered with many animal skins, he whispered with some satisfaction.


    As it is now night, some lights in the house have long been broken, so some torches are brought to put everywhere. When the dark space is almost everywhere, it becomes widely bright. At the same time, a more vigorous fire is raised near Qiu Yimin''s bed to boil pharmaceutical soup or get some food to heal him.


    "According to her present appearance, even the hundred elixir with holy stripe certainly has no effect. You must use more advanced healing pills, and it may take a long time to recuperate your body." after checking her injury slightly, Qiu Yimin found that some internal organs of the other party had been shattered by the blow of Ying Tian''s painting, Even after serious injuries such as injury to muscles and veins, Ling Yunfan''s face was slightly ugly.


    Soon, I took out two hundred elixirs and prepared to take them down. I wanted to use the hundred elixirs of the lower level of the holy level with spiritual patterns to ease her situation, and then go outside to find the materials needed to refine the middle-level elixir of the holy level as soon as dawn tomorrow, Although Ling Yunfan doesn''t treat people''s injuries, it can also be seen that if you want Qiu Yimin to get better more effectively and faster, you need at least the Qianyuan healing blood pill that Feiying took for him at the beginning.


    If you can, refine the Qianyuan healing blood pill with holy stripe as much as possible to heal Qiu Yimin. It may take less than half a month to recover completely, or even earlier.


    Although she has made a good plan for the future, she has now encountered a difficult problem, that is, Qiu Yimin in a coma can''t eat anything at all. Although the pill is small, it can''t change the fact that she can''t eat it.


    "I hope you don''t blame me when you wake up. I''m just trying to save you. You''re so much like her. I can''t let the original tragedy happen again." looking at Qiu Yimin in a coma, Ling Yunfan saw Ling Hong''s figure again. He immediately made up his mind to put the white-collar workers in the entrance and chew them up.


    Then he also came to Qiu Yimin''s side, helped him up and kissed him directly at the attractive red lips. He immediately felt a burst of comfort, but he knew that it was not the time to take advantage of others, and naturally it was impossible to fall into it. With the rotation of his mind, the spirit wrapped the saliva and pill fragments in his mouth and fed them bit by bit.


    After a long time, after helping Qiu Yimin refine the efficacy of the bailingdan, Ling Yunfan quickly hid aside like a frightened monkey and sat quietly in front of the fire to roast the last bit of silver moon blue horn wolf meat.


    Quickly get rid of the delicious barbecue and close your eyes.


    Maybe I forgot the passage of time during the retreat. I just felt that after a little while, the sky had unknowingly burst into a faint light, making the originally dark earth gradually bright.


    When the light was shining on his face, Ling Yunfan''s closed eyes also opened slowly. On the other side, Qiu Yimin, who was still in a coma on the bed, also recovered a lot because of yesterday''s careful care. The corners of his mouth showed a slightly satisfied smile, as if she knew everything about yesterday.


    However, in fact, she did know what happened last night. After all, she had practiced a special skill so that she had to survive in the way of spiritual body. Now the reason why you look like a living person is entirely because of her small hands. She has become a living existence of spiritual body. Even if the physical body is seriously injured and falls into a coma, she can see the outside situation in her body.


    It is for this reason that she shows such a satisfied smile like a little woman.


    Ling Yunfan naturally doesn''t know anything about this. After all, he doesn''t know anything about Qiu Yimin.


    "Just stay here for a while and have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while." he warmed up half of his spiritual power and injected it into Qiu Yimin''s body. Ling Yunfan left a few words and walked out without looking back.


    Just in case, he also left a spirit bird here to guard and create a spirit barrier. After wrapping the wooden house, he went out to find the heaven and earth magic medicine that can be used to refine Qianyuan Yuxue pill.


    The blood melting and soul coagulating grass, hundred year Yin ancient wood and 500 year snow lotus leaves needed to refine Qianyuan Yuxue pill are all rare. It''s still difficult to get them. In addition, it''s still the periphery of the oasis. It''s almost impossible to find them in a short time. In addition, my own attainments in alchemy have not reached the middle grade of the holy level, So I plan to look for materials while improving the practice of alchemy.


    It''s a pity that the desert is full of dangers. Ling Yunfan can''t rest assured that Qiu Yimin, who is in a coma, will stay in one place for too long. She''s worried that she will be attacked by some monster, so she doesn''t dare to go too far, so as not to come back too late.


    At this time, how he wants to have a martial art that can differentiate into separate bodies, so he can not worry so much. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this type of martial art, so he can only imagine one or two similar ideas.


    After he ran out, Qiu Yimin, who was in a coma, although she couldn''t open her eyes to control what the flesh body did, she was able to move temporarily in this spiritual state. That''s why she came out to breathe fresh air. Looking at Ling Yunfan who had gone away, she also said to herself with a sweet face: "As I guessed, he is cold outside and hot inside. Although he always inadvertently reveals strong vigilance to others, he is a very gentle guy. Maybe God cares for me to meet him "When it comes to this, Qiu Yimin''s face formed by her illusory body is also ruddy, which belongs to the shyness of a girl. Although she doesn''t have much to do with this word now, it can be said that she is really a girl in terms of feelings.

 Chapter 258

    After collecting the lotus leaves with some light red lines, Ling Yunfan wiped the sweat on his head and sighed, "I''ve found you for several days. Now I''ve finally collected the last material. You can go back and start refining Qianyuan Yuxue pill for Qiu Yimin."


    After complaining for a while, he also put it into the heaven and earth bag and walked directly towards the wooden house used by Qiu Yimin to cultivate.


    These days, Ling Yunfan spent almost 20 days looking for all the materials of Qi Qianyuan''s Yuxue pill. In order to avoid colliding with the shadow sky painting that has been looking for him, Ling Yunfan carefully hid his trace. Whenever he met a monster, as long as it is difficult to entangle, he basically had to choose to avoid it, Only those with slightly poor strength dare to kill them directly.


    In the days of searching for materials, the most dangerous thing is that he was almost caught by the shadow sky painting when he took the Centennial shade bone wood some time ago. Fortunately, the terrain there is complex, otherwise he would be in danger.


    However, in these more than 20 days, the harvest is also a little, that is, the attainments in alchemy have been promoted to the middle grade of the holy level, and many pills have been refined. Although they are some spiritual levels and a few are holy levels, they are also useful anyway, so they have been collected.


    On the other side, Qiu Yimin looks better and better under Ling Yunfan''s careful care. Although the healing effect has reached the limit, it is no longer likely to endanger his life at any time as it was at the beginning.


    After several hours on his way, Ling Yunfan finally returned to the wooden house.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the wooden house. The most obvious thing is that the original dilapidated place has been completely renovated by Ling Yunfan, making it more like a house inhabited by normal people.


    Perhaps Qiu Yimin has the shadow of Ling Hong. Ling Yunfan has reduced her vigilance a lot, and even treats her as family and friends. It can be said that it is great from the initial temporary cooperative relationship to now.


    Back in the cabin, Ling Yunfan immediately took out the Dan stove and began refining Qianyuan Yuxue pill.


    With the release of Ziyun fire, it began to burn continuously under the Dan furnace. At the same time, it also used the ability of Ziyun fire to extract the essence liquid from the Centennial Yin bone wood, 500 year blood continuation lotus leaves and huaxue Ningling herb, and then put it in the furnace for the final step to form a pill.


    This process seems to be very simple and fast, but it actually took a full half an hour. Because you want to improve the quality of pills to the limit you can refine, you have broken through as many as six of the depicted spirit array, so you can say that you have put everything you know into it.


    "Buzz..."


    As the pure white steam erupted, the pill took shape. Seven red pills all over the body flew out and directly fell into Ling Yunfan''s hands. When he looked down, he was surprised to find that there were three Qianyuan blood healing pills, all of which had spiritual patterns like human meridians, and the other four reached a very high level of quality, It''s just that you can almost produce holy stripe.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan''s serious face finally showed a happy smile.


    Immediately, he took the pill in his hand and immediately put it into his mouth and began to chew it. Then he wrapped it with warm spiritual power. When he came to Qiu Yimin, he didn''t hesitate. He asked her seductive red lips with a faint fragrance, and then fed the pill fragments as usual, and used the spiritual power to help her refine the efficacy again.


    For a long time, after completely dissolving the violent effect, Ling Yunfan immediately put it gently on the bed and slowly moved away from it for a few steps, but he seemed to be a little weak without looking at it. He almost fell to the ground.


    "It seems that we need to rest for a while, or it''s a little bad." holding the body with exhausted spiritual power, Ling Yunfan said to himself helplessly, sitting on the ground and began to recuperate.


    Meanwhile, the as like as two peas of the Yuan Dynasty, the other side of the body, which had completely absorbed the Qian Yuan Xue Dan, was still closed with eyes, but suddenly sat down in bed with the release of the psychic force, which seemed exactly like Ling Yunfan.


    For a long time, after all the spiritual power on them disappeared, the closed eyes opened slowly, and suddenly looked at each other. The scene fell into silence temporarily, and even the air stopped drifting and was still at this time.


    Before long, Qiu Yimin''s face began to become slightly ruddy and slightly shy, while Ling Yunfan still looked indifferent. Then he also gave priority to saying: "how are you feeling and how are your injuries recovering?"


    "Giggle, giggle......" hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin also replied with a smile: "it''s difficult for me to have an accident with someone as considerate and gentle as you. As you can see, I can recover after today."


    After hearing the other party directly say that she is a considerate and gentle person, Ling Yunfan''s mouth tilted slightly. Obviously, she didn''t like this evaluation. At the same time, she was also very curious about how she knew she had been taking care of her all the time.


    Then without asking, she guessed with a little brain that although the woman in front of her was seriously injured and unconscious, she had a special means to see what was happening around her, so she would know what she was doing these days.


    At the thought that he had been kissing her lips for almost 20 days, even Ling Yunfan, who was calm and calm, felt a little uncomfortable facing each other.


    "How can you say that you were hurt by the old thing of Yingtian painting for me? If I don''t take good care of you, I will become an ungrateful person despised by the world in the future. How can I go out and hang around? So don''t think too much. What I do these days is just to repay kindness." soon, Ling Yunfan also forcibly pretended to be indifferent and said.


    "OK, you''re the best. Sister, I''m too lazy to tangle with you." hearing his words, Qiu Yimin didn''t know it was pretended, so she still replied with a slight smile.


    After that, he also walked down from the warm bed and came to Ling Yunfan with a brisk pace. He kissed his ruddy lips directly under his surprised gaze.

 Chapter 259

    As night fell, Ling Yunfan raised a fire again in the wooden house and made his best barbecue.


    In the crackling sound of dry firewood burning, Qiu Yimin suddenly looked up at the two hands holding his cheeks and said, "you can go out of this oasis tomorrow. You''ll still follow me then?"


    "Of course, as I said before, I have my own reasons to be with you, but it will never be bad for you." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin thought or didn''t want to directly answer with an indisputable face.


    Seeing this, he also had to put the idea of trying to drive away each other in his heart.


    In fact, a long time ago, he had noticed a true or false thing, that is, as long as people close to him will be unlucky, ranging from accidents to life-threatening, or loss of life.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan is very afraid that Qiu Yimin, who is like the second cousin Ling Hong, will die because of herself that day. Therefore, the best way for her to continue to live unharmed should be to let her leave herself, but now it seems that this idea should be impossible.


    "Well, it''s OK to follow, but I hope you will give priority to your life in the future. Don''t help me block those attacks against me without saying a word like before. If you really die because of me, I will think it''s my responsibility and I may feel guilty all my life." it seems that you see Qiu Yimin''s determination, and Ling Yunfan replied helplessly.


    After that, he also handed over the roasted meat.


    Qiu Yimin is naturally not polite to the Xiangmei barbecue made by Ling Yunfan himself. Taking it in his hand is to tear off a piece and taste it slightly happily.


    As the night passed and the morning came, they put out the fire, went out of the wooden house and walked towards the direction outside the oasis. Perhaps they thought the house was more meaningful, so they didn''t forget to look nostalgically when they left.


    In this way, after they felt a little and found that there was no strong existence nearby, they were not afraid to expose their position. The running spiritual power in the body was to leave a residual shadow in place and fly to the sky as a gust of wind.


    However, because Ling Yunfan''s cultivation is relatively low, his own flying speed is much inferior to Qiu Yimin. Qiu Yimin who knows this naturally consumes a little more spiritual power to help him slightly and help him slightly improve his flying speed to catch the way.


    For a long time, when they flew over the last forest, they completely flew out of the oasis and came back to the desert full of hot red sand.


    "It''s better not to fly here for the time being." shortly after coming out, Qiu Yimin pulled Ling Yunfan down, and then slowly explained: "This area is called the sand storm and wind land in the hemolytic dead desert. I don''t know why there are extremely destructive dust. Long Juani keeps growing. If she is entangled by it, even my strength will be seriously injured. If more tornadoes meet together, it is estimated that even the experts in Yuefan will be threatened by it."


    "Such an exaggeration!" after hearing Qiu Yimin''s words, Ling Yunfan was also severely shocked. You know, he knew the power of the martial arts in Yuefan. According to her, after the sandstorms here gathered together, they would have the lethality that could threaten the lives of Yuefan. Naturally, he thought it was too incredible.


    Then he thought that if Qiu Yimin didn''t remind him, he would be dead if he accidentally fell into it. When he thought about it, he felt a burst of fear all over his body, and immediately felt that it was also a good thing to have Qiu Yimin, a beauty who knew almost everything about the place of blood killing.


    In this way, the two who chose not to fly fell to the ground and began to move on.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    Before taking a few steps, there was a loud and harsh sound not far from the right hand. Looking around, I found that there were two dark red tornadoes composed of countless sandstorms. The wind emitted was extremely sharp, and would independently form a wind blade shape to attack everywhere. Among them, the cutting ability can be said to be very strong.


    Whether boulders or other dead trees were almost cut in half at once. Even Ling Yunfan''s spiritual protection, which had been maintained all the time, was easily broken. He cut a hole directly from it and sprayed some blood.


    Seeing that his body, which has been strengthened through the blood of gods and Demons and the destruction of gods and demons, was hurt by this seemingly ordinary and incomparable wind blade, Ling Yunfan also showed a look of surprise, and then more believed what Qiu Yimin said before. Only ordinary wind blades have such ability. I''m afraid if he enters the Dragon roll, he will get out even if he doesn''t die Skin.


    "I think we''d better stay away from it to avoid being involved. I don''t want to go in and have a taste." after repairing the wound with Lingli, Ling Yunfan looked at it with some fear, said to Qiu Yimin, and took her forward quickly.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan, who is a little like a child, Qiu Yimin seems to have discovered the new world. He directly holds his hand and covers his red lips with his other hand. At the same time, he secretly smiles and says, "obviously, he already looks old and big, but there will be such a side. As expected, people can''t judge by appearance. It''s so interesting."


    Maybe they were lucky. Since they were far away from the place with sandstorm, they had never encountered any strange image, and returned to the red desert which seemed calm.


    I wonder if I forgot that I still held Qiu Yimin''s jade hand. When he wanted to move his hand, he found that he still held a warm and tender hand in his hand. After looking up again, he impressively found that Qiu Yimin was staring at himself with a flushed face at the moment, and his eyes inadvertently revealed the meaning of love.


    Ling Yunfan, who found this scene, naturally released his hand immediately and took the initiative to open a little distance. He looked at the other party with some apology and said, "well, sorry, I lost my attitude just now."


    However, for his words, Qiu Yimin didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, she looked at the little hand that had been tightly held by Ling Yunfan and now has been loosened. From this point of view, it obviously shows that she enjoys the feeling of being held by her sweetheart, and now she feels a little lost when she loses nature.


    At the same time, he is also secretly sighing that Ling Yunfan still has no feelings for himself.

 Chapter 260

    After walking out of the oasis, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin finally walked out of the dead desert for more than ten days and came to a plain full of all kinds of flowers, plants and trees.


    According to Qiu Yimin''s explanation, this place is called beifengyuan. It sounds very good and seems to have a taste of peace, but in fact, no matter how good it looks, there are unexpected dangers in the bloody land. It can be said that there is no so-called absolutely safe place, Whether it''s the patriarchal clan forces or some cities, it can be said to be a four-sided crisis.


    In the land of bloodshed, where the most primitive strength is the king, you may be watched at any time. No matter what your status, as long as your strength is not enough, you may be robbed and killed on the way.


    However, compared with others, Ling Yunfan is a safer one. First, he has a beautiful woman in wushenwuceng. If he meets someone with strong strength, he can let her fight. Second, if he can''t do it, he can use the power of three contemporary strong men, flying shadow, ChiYan and Liang Yunxing, contained in tianbihualing bracelet to resist the enemy.


    Of course, he will not use it when he sees a strong enemy. If this is true, it will be boring. If he develops the habit of solving it with his own ability when he meets someone who is stronger than himself, wouldn''t he become a waste who can''t do anything if he doesn''t have any cards in the future, Such an outcome is absolutely unwanted for the master who gave him the bracelet or himself.


    After all, the power in this bracelet, Liang Yunxing hopes that he can only use it when he is really helpless and his life is threatened, rather than wasting it when he meets someone.


    Then, after a journey, they came to an inn in a small town and sat down for a rest.


    The inn gives people a strange feeling. Although it seems that there are quite a lot of people, it is not lively at all, but it seems a little quiet. It even contains a strange sense of fear. It seems that the people who eat here, including the people of the whole town, are afraid of something, and from their look, the other party seems to exist very great.


    After seeing this, Qiu Yimin also said in a low voice with a slight frown: "what do you think is going on here? I always think the people in this small town are strange and seem to be afraid of something."


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens. I''m afraid this muddy water is not so simple." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also shook his head and replied.


    Hearing his answer, Qiu Yimin nodded helplessly, didn''t say anything, and quietly sat aside to taste the food on the table.


    These dishes are all made of some high-level elixirs and some four to five level monster meat. Among them, they can provide good help for the cultivation of martial arts and strengthen the body, which can make the physical quality of martial arts better. Although this kind of effect is very rare, it is always better than none.


    In addition, the taste is really delicious, so even the daughter like Qiu Yimin likes it very much, and so does Ling Yunfan.


    "Soon the people from the shadow empty hall will come to collect and scrape Yuan Jing. At that time, our efforts in a month will be taken away again, alas..."


    Just as they drank a cup of tea, a sigh suddenly came from their ears.


    Looking around, I found that it was a man wearing a light brown robe made of monster hair. His hair was slightly messy and his body was slightly thin. About a young man over 20 was lying on the table with a sad face.


    "Shadow empty hall... Is it related to the shadow hall?"


    After hearing what the young man said, Ling Yunfan was curious about the so-called shadow empty hall. Then he looked at Qiu Yimin, who seemed to know everything about the bloody place, and hoped that the other party could help him solve his doubts.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Yimin didn''t let him get what he wanted. He just shook his head and said: "In the past, I always stayed in the place of blood killing to cultivate, and didn''t pay much attention to the things outside the place of blood killing, let alone the things outside the place of blood killing. I only know that the shadow Pavilion seems to be developed here in the place called ancestral land. Their heritage is very rich. In only 30 years, they have grown up to a second-line distance from the top strength here Leave. "


    As soon as the words fell, he opened his mouth and said, "there is a shadow word in the shadow Pavilion sub Pavilion and the shadow virtual hall. Maybe it will have something to do with it. Otherwise, how can the shadow Pavilion let each other continue to develop? If you like such people in the future, be careful."


    However, as soon as the words were finished, Qiu Yimin remembered that her words of persuading Ling Yunfan were no different from nonsense. After all, in the wind, rain and rain she had experienced since the two met, she fully understood that she liked the little man. She didn''t know what the word fear was. When she had only the martial spirit realm, she dared to fight against the enemies of Yuefan.


    What else would such a person be afraid of? It''s not certain who will be careful if he really wants to meet the shadow virtual hall at that time. Maybe the people in the shadow virtual hall will be afraid of him at that time.


    "Two young men, you can''t afford to provoke the shadow virtual hall. It''s better not to have any conflict with it. Otherwise, you may lose your life."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to say something again, the innkeeper suddenly came to their concerned mouth.


    "Thank you for your concern. The younger generation has a sense of propriety." although the shopkeeper only has the cultivation of wuwangjing, the other person is older than himself after all. Ling Yunfan also smiles and nods politely.


    But when I said this again, I didn''t forget to add in my heart that if they didn''t provoke me, I wouldn''t have to do it to them. Anyway, I hate trouble.


    Seeing his appearance, the shopkeeper also knew that his words were superfluous, and turned away without saying anything more.


    They just met him by chance. What they should say has been said. The result has nothing to do with their stranger, so there is no need to interfere too much.


    "There is another bully in the shadow empty hall. Hide quickly!"


    "Ah! Come on... Hide."


    For a long time, the inn suddenly issued a startling cry, which directly made everyone sitting in the inn feel abnormal fear. All seemed to run out in a hurry like hell, as if something big would happen later.

 Chapter 261

    Looking at these people who hurriedly ran away, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin were also very curious about the so-called people in the shadow empty hall. What did they do to make these people show such a embarrassed side? It seemed that they had deeply rooted their fear in their hearts, even if they wanted to forget it.


    However, curiosity is curiosity, but there is no special inquiry. First, no one here can stop running away. Second, they ask questions. According to their state, they are estimated to have no way to answer well. Therefore, instead of asking, they might as well sit here quietly and wait for the so-called shadow virtual hall people to come, and then explore one or two.


    Anyway, with Qiu Yimin''s cooperation here, the combat effectiveness can be said to be very strong. Although I don''t know the strength of the other party, I''m also afraid at all.


    At this time, not only did the two of them escape without panic, but the young man who revealed the existence of the shadow virtual hall nearby also lay on the table and drank the wine in the glass without spirit.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help thinking of himself who couldn''t improve his accomplishments because he didn''t break through the seal of blood. In those years, he was not much better than this young man, but he would cheer up every time he was decadent for a while.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you still care about that person. Is there anything special about him?" Qiu Yimin asked curiously after he found that he looked at the young man on the table next to him from time to time.


    "No, just think of something." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and shook his head, and then buried his head in eating the food on the table.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to go on, Qiu Yimin didn''t ask any more.


    "Da Da..."


    In this way, I don''t know how long, there was a loud sound of footsteps outside.


    As a group of people wearing the same type of clothes as the original Yingtian painting came in.


    There are twenty-one of them, nineteen of them are men, and only two young women who are flirtatious all over. Most of them have only King Wu''s seventh level cultivation. The two women can have King Wu''s Ninth level cultivation. The young man with a small scar on his face walking in the front is the most powerful existence, He has the cultivation of martial god.


    These people all reveal a cold and uncomfortable smell. Maybe they don''t need to care much for others, but it''s different in Ling Yunfan''s eyes. You know, the original yingxuanyi and his second uncle Yingtian painting also exude similar breath, which makes him feel abnormal disgust, Just a little induction, I thought of the scene that I was forced into a desperate situation by them that day.


    At this point, lingyunfan''s heart also involuntarily surged into a burst of anger. If he didn''t want the battle to spread to the young people around him and the shopkeeper, he might have hit people directly.


    "Hurry to hand over the agreed monthly sacrifice Yuanjing."


    When he came to the inn, the middle-aged man with the highest cultivation as the leader came directly to the shopkeeper with fear in his eyes and roared fiercely on his face.


    "This... This is the income of the little old man for the whole month. There are a total of 100 Chinese yuan crystals in it." seeing this, the shopkeeper immediately took out a heaven and earth bag with slightly poor quality from his arms and handed it to him.


    After seeing the heaven and earth bag, the man grabbed it without hesitation. With the help of the comments, he infiltrated the spiritual power into it and found that there were indeed 100 pieces of middle grade crystals in it.


    When he saw the glittering Yuanjing inside, his originally wrinkled face also showed a satisfied smile, and then he again focused on the young man next to Ling Yunfan who showed no spirit.


    Seeing the other side staring at him, the young man knew that he could not escape the fate of handing over the results of his month''s hard work, but he did not give up hope and directly begged: "Please give me another period of time. My father is seriously ill now. I hope I can use a little Yuanjing to buy some pills for him. If he is later, he may be hopeless. Please forgive me for a few days. After buying the pills, I will give a hundred pieces of Chinese Yuanjing to several adults."


    "Huh?"


    After hearing the young man''s words, the first reaction was Ling Yunfan. He was more concerned about what the other party said just now, not only him, but also Qiu Yimin. Obviously, both of them were more concerned about whether the other party was as filial to their parents as they said.


    "Hum, I don''t care so much. If you dare not hand over Yuanjing, I''ll let you die here right away."


    However, for his words, the man with scars on his face ignored it at all. After a fierce roar, he quickly reached out and grabbed the heaven and earth bag tied around his waist.


    The young man''s accomplishments are just the five levels of the king of Wu. Facing the one level of the martial god in front of him, even if he knows the strength gap, he must protect the heaven and earth bag, because this is his last hope to cure his father. If Yuanjing inside is robbed, all his efforts will be in vain.


    Unfortunately, he has a rebellious heart but does not have this ability, so he can only watch the other party put his hand into his waist and prepare to take the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Puff..."


    "Uh..."


    Just as his hand was ready to touch the young man''s heaven and earth bag, two magic swords full of the power of lightning and fire suddenly appeared and ruthlessly cut off his right hand. After his right hand was cut off, the man also covered his arm that kept spewing blood and issued a howl like a ghost.


    At the same time, those who followed were also panicked when they saw this scene, looking for people to take action everywhere.


    Soon they sensed that the fluctuation of the spiritual power came from Ling Yunfan, who was quietly tasting wine and vegetables nearby. After that, they also showed angry faces and looked at him.


    "You damn guy!!"


    "Wow..."


    It was Ling Yunfan who learned that the person who shot was Ling Yunfan. The disciple of Yingxu Hall who had his right hand cut off was also angry. He picked up the long knife in his hand and attacked him. Unfortunately, he was hit and flew out by a sudden punch before he got close. With the scream, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which was obviously badly hurt.


    When he fell on the ground, his body was devastated by the violent force of lightning and fire, and he lost his vitality in a few breaths. He lost his vitality and left the world completely without even having time to say his last words.

 Chapter 262

    "You... You dare to shoot Yanzhu. Don''t you know we are all from the shadow hall? Don''t you kneel down and die quickly."


    When I saw the scene that Ling Yunfan killed the man with scars on his face, one of the two charming women nearby, a slightly bigger beautiful woman, looked at him with an angry face and shouted.


    "Die."


    Then another young man picked up the dead long knife along the bamboo from the ground and cut it at Ling Yunfan.


    Her attack can be said to be very hard. It seems that because the man who was called along the bamboo died, she put her anger into it. Every knife was filled with countless powerful spiritual powers, and even some extremely sharp wind marks continued to bloom. Obviously, this is a kind of martial art, and the grade seems to be not low, It seems that there is at least one subordinate of the monarch level. Although its power is slightly small, its fast and incomparable number of cuts perfectly makes up for this shortcoming.


    This move, combined with her own cultivation of King Wu''s Ninth level realm, may play a strong and overwhelming role in dealing with martial artists of the same level. It''s just a pity that her current opponent is Ling Yunfan, who is even more powerful than the first level realm of God of martial arts, and even can barely fight with the existence of King Wu''s second level realm.


    In the face of such an opponent, her attack can be said to have no effect at all. No matter how hard the attack is, she will be avoided by the other party.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Yingxu Hall who watched behind them also looked at it with horror. It was hard to react for a long time. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that the most powerful cultivation on their side could not pose a threat to the black robed youth in front of them.


    Then their hearts also involuntarily gave birth to timidity, but senior brother Yanzhu died here. If they ran away like this, they would never survive after returning to the shadow empty hall. Therefore, instead of this, they might as well continue to watch and put the last glimmer of hope on the two concubines along Zhu. Maybe they could kill the man in black robe.


    Similarly, seeing Ling Yunfan fighting with the charming woman, Qiu Yimin didn''t do anything, but looked at it with a smile.


    "The young man''s strength is too terrible. According to this, I''m afraid these people brought by my sister and I can''t hurt him. Since we can''t compete with him, it''s good to be enchanted." after looking at the war situation in front of us for a while, the woman as my sister immediately thought of how to act next.


    "Damn it, this guy is so powerful." looking at his attack, it didn''t play a role at all. The woman''s heart also sank to the bottom. The original outrageous attack was constantly weakening itself with the influence of mentality.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    Just as the woman tried her best to wave the long sword in her hand to attack, the young disciples of Yingxu hall behind her were also slaughtered by the cluster thunder and fire double swords displayed by Ling Yunfan, and all kinds of penetrating wails.


    After such a cup of tea, more than a dozen Yingxu hall disciples were slaughtered without any resistance.


    Aware of all this, the woman who was quickly chopping immediately gathered all her strength in the next blow and planned to decide the outcome. However, the long knife was just raised and suddenly stopped by a sudden hand.


    Seeing this scene, neither she nor Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin looked at the seductive woman who stopped her sister from attacking with doubts.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong. He can at least compete with several of our own disciples in the shadow virtual hall. If we have a life and death hatred with him, we may both die here, so we might as well choose a good bird to live in a tree and try to charm him with charm, and then it may be better to follow him." patted off the long knife in my sister''s hand, The woman who was her sister also immediately spoke with spiritual power.


    After hearing her words, the woman who was originally murderous immediately looked at Ling Yunfan twisting the little man''s waist, not only her but also her sister.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who was still calm, was almost startled. His heart was even full of doubts and asked, are these two women in the lead? Do you think it''s less tempting to play this trick when you see that they can''t fight?


    Not only Ling Yunfan was frightened, but also Qiu Yimin around him stared at the sister flower walking slowly with an angry face. At the same time, his whole body was constantly moving, obviously very angry.


    "Childe... We... Uh ah... Woo ah..."


    Maybe I couldn''t help it. Just as the two sisters who came with the people in the shadow virtual hall had just said a little, a terrible fire red light blade appeared in front of them. It cut directly from their body. Suddenly, they were crying one after another. At the same time, they were unable to lie down on the ground, gradually lost their vitality, and their eyes turned white directly.


    Seeing that the drama ended before it started, Ling Yunfan also sighed with regret.


    Seeing him like this, Qiu Yimin''s face became more and more unhappy, and even the surrounding air was heating up.


    Feeling all these changes, Ling Yunfan didn''t care much, but for the great and strange misunderstanding, he also explained: "I''m not interested in their broken flowers and willows. I just want to see what they want to do. Don''t be impatient."


    "Hum."


    After hearing his explanation, Qiu Yimin snorted coldly. His unhappiness dissipated, and the air that was still rising in temperature changed back to its original state.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan breathed out like he was released from sin.


    "Who are they? They not only have such terrible strength, but also dare to ignore the giant Yingxu hall to kill those people!"


    At this time, the innkeeper who was still hiding and the young man who was almost taken away also looked at them with horror on his face, and a doubt rose in his heart at the same time.


    "What''s your name?" then, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t intend to continue to be involved in the previous matter, also asked the young man who was still in a state of lethargy.


    When asked, the man replied respectfully, "I''m called Lai Jiaxun. What can I do for you?"


    "This... This is?"


    However, his words had just fallen, and suddenly a grain of red came from the sky, like a pill burned on it by fire, and fell on his hand. He asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 263

    "Although I don''t know what injury your father suffered, this Qianyuan healing blood pill should be enough to cure him. If it doesn''t apply, sell it and buy a suitable healing pill."


    Seeing the other party looking at him curiously, Ling Yunfan is not too troublesome and explains a little.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your gift."


    After learning that the pill in his hand was the precious healing pill of the holy rank, Qianyuan Yuxue pill, he was excited and bowed to Ling Yunfan who was sitting at the table to express his gratitude.


    Maybe he felt that some were not enough, and even wanted to kneel down immediately. Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also released his spiritual power to stop his actions, and then slowly said: "Men have gold under their knees. They can only kneel on their knees. Besides their parents and teachers, they can''t kneel on others. If you want to repay me, just wait until your father recovers, practice well, and then repay your father''s kindness to your upbringing."


    "Let''s go."


    After saying that, Ling Yunfan said to Qiu Yimin around him, and directly thought about walking outside and inside.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin was also dissatisfied. He turned white, leaving only his back, and then left 500 inferior yuan crystals on the table. He also quickly followed up.


    Their speed is very fast, only a few breaths have disappeared, even the breath has disappeared.


    In this regard, Lai Jiaxun and the innkeeper also looked at each other with surprised eyes. They both walked towards the outside, and the innkeeper did not forget to take the 300 pieces of inferior Yuan Jing away. After all, this is also a wealth. It is impossible to put it here. Naturally, they can take as much as they can. You know, after these people in the shadow virtual hall die here.


    You can''t continue to do business here, so you can continue to do the business you want to do and support yourself only after taking some funds away.


    "Cough, cough..."


    In a poorly decorated room somewhere, a simple looking, pale middle-aged man was lying on the mattress made of many monster hair, coughing constantly, and there were faint blood stains at the corners of his mouth.


    From his weak breath, it can still be perceived that this man has the cultivation of half step martial spirit realm, but now the injuries that can make him so weak are only caused by those who are much stronger than him. Of course, they may also be poisoned by a very terrible poison.


    "Dad, I got you a healing pill that can heal your injury." at this time, the closed door was opened with an excited voice.


    Suddenly, a young man who looked a little similar to the middle-aged man lying in bed rushed in with a Qianyuan Yuxue pill.


    If Ling Yunfan were here at this time, he would recognize that this man was Lai Jiaxun he had helped before, and the one lying in bed was Lai Qianxun, his father.


    When he came to his own father who was seriously injured, Lai Jiaxun put the pill into his mouth without saying a word, and then ran his own spiritual power into the other party''s body again to help him refine the violent medicine power of Qianyuan Yuxue pill.


    Lai Zixun''s move directly made Lai Qianxun, who was about to say, swallow back the words that were coming to his mouth. Immediately, for his own safety, he also began to concentrate on refining and chemical medicine.


    After a long time, Lai Qianxun''s pale and weak face completely returned to normal after thoroughly refining Qianyuan Yuxue pill, and his whole body breath returned to the strength of the peak period. The pair of dark eyes were full of joy from the recovery of injury.


    "Tong Xun, you got the Qianyuan Yuxue pill. It''s worth at least 500 yuan. How can you have it?"


    After almost completely recovering, Lai Qianxun asked with a slightly dignified face.


    In this way, it seems that he is not excited because his situation has improved at all. Instead, he is very worried about whether his son has done something that may not be human, or reached some agreement with others.


    In this regard, Lai Jiaxun also had expected, so he told all kinds of experiences of his meeting with Ling Yunfan today.


    After hearing this, Lai Qianxun was full of praise for Ling Yunfan. He even thought that he must be a disciple of a sect whose power was higher than that of the shadow virtual hall. He was also happy to think that his son could meet such a genius.


    Then, just in case, he also took his son and chose to leave the town to avoid being embarrassed by the people in the shadow empty hall.


    On the other hand, three hours after Ling Yunfan and others left, the town here can be said to have blown the pot. Those disciples of Yingxu Hall who came here because they were ordered by their elders came here to see Yan Zhu and his two concubines lying dead on the ground. They also rubbed their eyes one after another to see if what they wanted to see was true.


    Finally, when they confirmed that Yanzhu, the son of the elder of the shadow virtual hall, had indeed died in the hands of a young man who was about 20 years old, who looked a little handsome and dressed in black, they also began to train in this relatively small town. However, Ling Yunfan and others had already left, so no trace was found.


    Even Lai Jiaxun, his father and the innkeeper who saw everything were missing.


    Then dozens of disciples who came to train also searched everywhere for clues about Ling Yunfan and others at the order of the elder of Yingxu hall. It seems that they must find them.


    In fact, this is quite normal. After all, the only son was killed in this way. As a father, he will certainly not give up, even if it was someone else.


    However, while they were searching hard, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin were on their way leisurely. They didn''t even use flying. They didn''t seem to worry that they would be found by those people in Yingxu hall.


    "Although Qianyuan Yuxue pill is not a rare treasure, you are really willing to give it to someone you don''t know." Qiu Yimin, who looked bored when walking on the road, looked at Ling Yunfan nearby and said in surprise.


    "Anyway, if I want to refine that thing, I can refine it at any time as long as I have materials. Since I can save others, I''ll send it out. In my eyes, it''s not valuable." after hearing his words, Ling Yunfan''s face was indifferent and responded, he whispered again: "I envy those who have parents and relatives. At least they have objects, but I can''t do it even if I want to."

 Chapter 264

    Although his voice was very small, and the wind blowing around made it smaller, it was very clear in Qiu Yimin''s ears in the Wushen five-level realm.


    You should know that the level of cultivation, whether hearing or vision, is almost beyond ordinary people. As long as the voice appears nearby, even if it is small, it will be heard by her. Of course, this premise is that the other party does not do any hiding means.


    But Ling Yunfan may have forgotten, so he accidentally forgot to cover up.


    Therefore, Qiu Yimin also looked at it in amazement for a long time and didn''t know what to say. In his heart, he also thought that the reason why this young man always refuses people thousands of miles away may be related to the thing he said.


    "If you don''t mind, I kind of want to hug you." then, Qiu Yimin, who didn''t know how to talk, followed up and suddenly said a thought-provoking word.


    As soon as the words were said, Qiu Yimin himself also had a red face. Looking at his beautiful eyes, he revealed some expectation, obviously hoping that the other party could agree to his request.


    However, it''s a pity that after hearing her request, Ling Yunfan directly and coldly refused: "come on, I don''t need other people''s pity, and you don''t feel sorry for me. Otherwise, you''ll be impolite to you."


    "Well..."


    However, even though his words just now seemed very firm to resist, there was no effect. He was still fiercely embraced by Qiu Yimin, and his whole head was directly buried in the soft fullness.


    As the virgin had a faint fragrance and rushed into his nose, his body also tightened instantly. At the same time, some special situations owned by normal men began to appear below.


    It has to be said that Qiu Yimin is really attractive. It is an irresistible existence for every man. Even Ling Yunfan is inevitably immersed in this comfortable hug.


    However, when he thought of qingxueyi and other lovers who were still waiting for him, he also woke up immediately. Then, in order to retreat from Qiu Yimin''s strong embrace in Wushen five-level realm, he also bited hard at the full mouth wrapped around his cheek.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly bitten, Qiu Yimin, who was originally satisfied, immediately screamed with pain. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of unexpected look, looking at Ling Yunfan who broke away from his arms.


    Then he found that there was some hot pain in the bite on his chest. When it came, he looked at him with a sad face and rubbed him with his jade hands. It seemed that he wanted to dissolve the pain.


    After breaking free from Qiu Yimin''s arms, Ling Yunfan didn''t know whether he was worried that he would be held for a second time. He pushed away directly and stopped in place, gasping for breath. His eyes were full of vigilance and scolded: "I warn you, although I recognize you as a friend to act together in the place of bloodshed, it doesn''t mean you can mess with me. I''ll be rude next time. I don''t think I can''t get you. I still have a stronger transformation. Although I don''t necessarily beat you with that."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck... You can fight with the old man Yingtian painting in order to help me revenge. I don''t think you''re willing to be disadvantageous to me. Besides, can you really show your transformation again?"


    However, for his warning, Qiu Yimin looked at him and smiled.


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan also felt helpless. He thought, I really didn''t expect that this witch knew that I couldn''t enter the second-order hell fighting state for the second time. It''s really a troublesome guy.


    Then, Ling Yunfan, who was exposed in this way, could not continue to talk back, so he followed him silently.


    However, just after entering the point, he was held by the other party''s arm. No matter how he threw it, it didn''t work. In the end, he could only let the other party fool around.


    "Click..."


    At the same time, mu Hanlan, who is meditating and practicing on the other side, suddenly heard a burst of unhappiness in the hearts of Mu Bingyun sisters. They also immediately opened their eyes and smashed the ice stones around them with a pink fist.


    Then they looked at each other with a slight frown. They seemed to be curious about where this unpleasant feeling came from.


    Not only them, but also qingxueyi, who manages Qinglong mountain villa, which has grown into a front-line force in Tianxiao continent.


    "That guy must be flirting outside."


    Suddenly, the three women''s hearts also rushed out the same idea at the same time.


    "A sneeze......" maybe it''s a feeling in the heart. Ling Yunfan, who was forced to walk with his arm, was also uncomfortable for a while. He sneezed several times, and immediately said in a confused way: "who ah, they shouldn''t have sensed anything, so curse me..."


    Then, Qiu Yimin, who also put his eyes around him, said in a praying tone: "you''re not going to loosen me. How can you hurry to the next city like this? I want to find a way to get some cultivation treasures there to improve my cultivation."


    "Well, when your strength exceeds me, I can''t keep pestering you. Besides, with a beautiful sister like me, don''t you like it very much? Why do you have to look very unhappy?"


    However, Qiu Yimin ignored his plea and joked with a smile on his face.


    "I said, elder sister, although I''m only a young man in my twenties, and I''m still in the generation of younger generation here, I also have a wife, and there''s more than one. Don''t do this." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also turned his eyes, and then a cruel color flashed in his eyes, directly pretending to be cold.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yimin''s body trembled slightly. The dark little eyes turned one or two, still smiled and said, "I don''t mind. Even if you have a group of wives and concubines, my sister doesn''t mind becoming one of your women. Anyway, I can stay by your side."


    In the face of Qiu Yimin''s bold and unrestrained confession, Ling Yunfan is also amazed. Does this woman really have such strong feelings for herself, or does she really have something worth giving to attract her?


    Then, no matter what, he couldn''t think of the answer. He didn''t continue to pay attention to each other, so he ran forward quickly under Qiu Yimin''s entanglement.

 Chapter 265

    In a rotten forest full of blood, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin frowned slightly, and their faces were not very good. It was obvious that they didn''t like the environment here.


    Although it looks beautiful around, I just don''t know why the strong and choking stench comes from nowhere, as if it keeps flowing.


    Perhaps after the cultivation reaches their level, they will not be affected by these odors. Qiu Yimin is fortunately a spiritual body. He is not very cold about these, but Ling Yunfan is different. He is a human. Even if there are many changes, he is still an individual in essence. Therefore, he will naturally react to it and feel uncomfortable.


    "What is this place? How can there be such a choking smell." after walking for a while, Ling Yunfan shook his head and looked at Qiu Yimin around him.


    When she asked, she shook her head and said, "I really don''t know. There was no such ghost place here three years ago, but if something goes wrong, there must be ghosts. You have to be careful."


    "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? Look around for yourself."


    For her answer, Ling Yunfan also turned his eyes.


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Qiu Yimin immediately looked around and suddenly found that they were surrounded by countless silver moon blue horn wolves unconsciously.


    Their classes are all at the peak of the sixth level, and some of them exude a stronger breath than it, but they do not reach the existence of the seventh level. This type must be no worse than the half step martial god state, and even a little stronger than the martial god state.


    "It''s really troublesome. I really don''t want to do it if I can."


    After feeling the strong hostility of the silver moon blue horn wolf to himself, although Ling Yunfan showed a look of reluctance to do it, he had entered the state of fierce fight in hell, emitting a red flame with a very high temperature all over, as if wrapped by the flame. At the same time, his cultivation also reached the level of martial god from half a step.


    Although there is no way to enter the second-order hell fighting state, the most common first-order one is still OK. In addition, although there are a large number of enemies in front of him, the single level is not strong. Even if they are added together, they can not have a great impact on him. Therefore, even if there is no second-order hell fighting state, they can cope with it.


    Besides, I can''t. There''s Qiu Yimin, the beautiful bodyguard around me.


    It seems to be aware that Ling Yunfan is not simple in front of him. Those silver moon blue horn wolves appear a little timid, as if they are unwilling to fight with him.


    First, she took a look at Qiu Yimin, who was sitting on the side and planned to see the play first. Ling Yunfan also knew that the other party was going to let herself fight, and then ignored it. Then she walked forward with a faint smile.


    Facing Ling Yunfan approaching with a confident smile, a group of silver moon blue horn wolves not only did not attack, but kept retreating.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan smiled and said. He released a lot of spiritual power in his hand, directly displayed the cluster thunder and fire double swords, and controlled the two magic swords into optical flow attack with his mind.


    "Dang..."


    However, when the twin swords attacked the same target and were about to succeed, a sound energy ball wrapped in purple evil spirit flew from the gap behind the monsters and directly hit them out.


    "Oh! The people behind this are pretty good." after seeing that his secret skills were blocked in this way, Ling Yunfan''s face showed surprise. Although he didn''t do his best just now, even so, the power of cluster thunder and fire double swords should be much stronger than the intermediate martial arts of Jun level.


    But now the sudden attack can be almost equal to the fight. It''s really surprising.


    "Is this breath...?" before long, Ling Yunfan felt a slightly familiar breath and radiated his eyes away. It was the person who caught his eyes that day in the dangerous oasis and came to intercept his melancholy at the request of Qiu Yimin.


    Although the noumenon is also a silver moon blue horn wolf, it is a genius of the demon family after hard cultivation.


    Ling Yunfan still likes this sad feeling. Although he hasn''t had much contact, he knows that the other party is a guy with upright character. He doesn''t like to make small moves in the dark like others and can put almost all the secrets on his face. For such Ling Yunfan, he still wants to make friends with him, After all, the other party told him something about Qiu Yimin that day.


    On this point, he is very grateful to others.


    "Why, melancholy, are you here to compete with me?" looking at the man with a slight smile in front of him, Ling Yunfan also said with a smile.


    Compared with his smile, Qiu Yimin, not far from him, was surprised to see that the visitor was sad. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet an old friend here.


    "I really want to compete with you, but now is not the time. Although your strength is enough, there are more important things to tell you and the great beauty behind you." hearing the speech, I walked forward with a sad smile and said in a slightly heavy tone.


    After hearing his words and seeing the seriousness on his face, Ling Yunfan also knew that what the other party was going to say was probably very important, so he also returned to normal from the state of fierce fighting in hell, and Qiu Yimin, who was originally standing not far away to watch the war, also came to them quickly.


    Seeing this, the melancholy first waved his hand to let the silver moon blue horn wolves surrounded them escape. Then it seemed that he secretly whispered to Qiu Yimin in order to seek Qiu Yimin''s opinion: "the next thing to say is related to your Qiu family. Do you need to avoid your lover?"


    "You said he was my lover, so there''s nothing to avoid. Although the real relationship didn''t reach this level, both sides can trust each other, and it doesn''t hurt to let him know those things." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin gave him a white look and sent the answer back by voice.


    "OK." after receiving the answer, melancholy also said again: "the Qiu family, which leads the inheritance family of the dead desert, is coming here now. Among them, the eldest childe Qiu Zheng and the third childe Qiu Hao led a team here to search for the traces of you two."


    Hearing his words, the smile on Qiu Yimin''s pretty face disappeared imperceptibly. In exchange, it was dignified.

 Chapter 266

    Seeing such Qiu Yimin, Ling Yunfan also asked with some puzzlement, "what''s the matter, are you worried?"


    As his question came out, Qiu Yimin broke in before he could say anything "She''s always around you. Even if you don''t have a so-called love relationship, it seems almost the same in other people''s eyes, and Qiu Hao''s adding fuel and vinegar. The people of the Qiu family will not let you go. If you are caught at that time, although Miss Qiu Er won''t have anything to do, you who have no status in the bloody place will be completely wiped out Drop. "


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to look worried and look at Ling Yunfan.


    "Moreover, the vast forest was affected by some strange images near the bloody green war City, which was a little distance from here last night. As a result, many people came to explore one or two. They were very vicious, and you must be careful when you met them." then, before they had anything to say, they said again.


    "Well, anyway, thank you for coming to tell us the news." then, Ling Yunfan patted each other on the shoulder, still smiling calmly.


    "You are really a leisurely person. You don''t know what the crisis is like when the crisis comes." Ling Yunfan, who seemed completely nervous, could not help but make complaints about it. Then he turned around and walked out and said, "I''ll leave first, and you''ll be careful."


    "See you later."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin said goodbye to each other with one voice.


    Hearing their farewell voice, they didn''t look back. They just waved their hands a little, that is, they gradually disappeared from the realization with a group of silver moon blue horned wolves.


    Seeing off for a while, they also continued their journey again and walked towards the front.


    Along the way, Ling Yunfan was still as usual, his face was calm, and his pace was not fast or slow. It seemed that he was not affected by what he had just got. Only Qiu Yimin seemed to have something on his mind. The whole person was very heavy. He glanced at Ling Yunfan next to him from time to time, as if it was a little unnatural.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Yunfan also felt that she was not used to it. Then she asked with some concern: "what are you worried about? Are you so afraid of your brother and big brother?"


    Seeing his question, Qiu Yimin first glanced at him and replied softly, "Qiu Hao is OK. He is just a warrior in the second level of the martial god. He will not be afraid of conflict at that time, but my eldest brother is a powerful warrior in the seventh level of the martial god. Although he is very kind to me, if he sees you, he may do something bad. I''m afraid you will have an accident."


    "That''s really interesting. I didn''t do anything to you. Why did he do it to me? And I''m not a weak person to be slaughtered. As long as my opponent is not a master of Yuefan, I still have the means to defeat or even kill him. You don''t have to worry about me like this." Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan also pointed to the Tianbi Hualing Bracelet he was wearing, looked at it and replied.


    Then his face suddenly changed, from the original expressionless face to a gentle smile, and said in a grateful tone: "No matter what reason, thank you very much for worrying about me. Don''t worry. I Lingyun will never die before anyone. What do you say, if you have experienced life and death with me, I will help you no matter what happens in the future."


    After hearing his words, some tears appeared in Qiu Yimin''s beautiful eyes, and then he suddenly hugged the unsuspecting Ling Yunfan.


    If he had been raided by Qiu Yimin in the past, he would certainly try his best to break away from each other''s embrace, but now he didn''t do so, because Ling Yunfan knew that the Ke man in his arms would go to his blood related brother in order to follow him, and even the whole Qiu family stood in an opposite position.


    This determination is not what ordinary people can make, and if they let the other party pay so much, there is no reason not to give the other party a hug as a thank-you.


    Then he hugged Qiu Yimin''s soft body and gently stroked each other''s silky hair. I don''t know when Qiu Yimin''s black hair turned into light cyan, which not only didn''t affect her original beautiful face, but made her more noble and more beautiful.


    While stroking the blue hair, he also whispered: "although I know you want something to follow me, I have decided that even if it is important, I will give it to you and treat you as a friend, whether you have deceived me or not."


    "Thank you... Thank you..." after hearing these words, Qiu Yimin''s body trembled slightly, followed by some sobbing thanks.


    For a long time, they hugged each other for a full two hours before they separated slowly at Ling Yunfan''s request. At that time, Qiu Yimin was still reluctant to give up, and seemed to miss the comfortable feeling of being able to open his heart like this without any rejection.


    However, she didn''t want to ignore lingyunfan''s words, so she obediently separated from it.


    "Well, since it''s all right, let''s change the journey for a while. Let''s explore in this strange forest for a while. I''m still very interested in the so-called cultivation treasure. After all, I''ve been in the realm of martial god for so long. I''m afraid it won''t be enough if I don''t improve my strength." immediately, I sorted it out a little, Ling Yunfan also said his current thoughts, and in order to respect each other, he did not forget to add a trace of pleading tone.


    "Well, you decide."


    Maybe it''s the relationship that has completely put his heart on him. Qiu Yimin looks abnormal and nods back like a wife obeying her husband''s words.


    In this regard, Lingyun Vasi didn''t care about anything, but quietly took him forward.


    After this mutual confession, the relationship between the two became better. Ling Yunfan finally completely put down his guard against Qiu Yimin. Not only that, he treated it as his best friend.


    For a person who has almost closed his heart, it can be said that it is great that he can treat him like this. Maybe only his woman or closest can reach this level.


    It is also aware of this that Qiu yimincai is particularly happy and has almost completely forgotten his previous worries.

 Chapter 267

    In the ice cave under a mountain peak in the holy snow flower spirit mountain range, there are two young women who look somewhat similar and have a beautiful face like a nation and a city. Maybe the content belongs to a more rigorous relationship. There are layers of barriers around, so that everything inside is hidden, which makes it impossible for outsiders to explore.


    If someone is here at this time, they will recognize that the two women who look like Sister Flowers are the two saints of the spirit family, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan.


    At this time, they looked at each other solemnly, as if they were meditating.


    Later, as a younger sister, mu Hanlan also took the lead in asking, "elder sister, are you sure that he suddenly disappeared for so long because he went to a place full of blood killing rules?"


    "Yes, according to his elder martial sister cangyu, he was indeed ordered by his master to experience and improve his strength. It seems that it has been several months since that day." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun nodded with a slight worry.


    After hearing her words, mu Hanlan also fell into silence. From the worried color on his face, he was obviously as worried about the safety of his beloved as his sister.


    After a cup of tea, they looked at each other and said, "why don''t I go there to find him!"


    "Ah!" Mu Bingyun screamed in surprise when he saw that his sister was in line with his own ideas.


    Not only she, mu Hanlan also looked at it in surprise.


    Then, they nodded as if they had reached an agreement, and mu Bingyun said, "let''s go together. Anyway, we have improved a lot in our cultivation."


    "HMM." Mu Hanlan also smiled and nodded in response to his sister mu Bingyun''s words.


    Immediately, both of them gathered the released spiritual power in their hands and slapped the outer barrier. The two palms full of extremely cold ice and snow directly broke the strong barrier.


    With the release of their spiritual power, their cultivation breath was also exposed in an instant. As a sister, mu Bingyun has a strong cultivation in the six levels of martial god. It may be due to the absorption of holy Yin and cold dew. Therefore, after breaking through the martial god realm, their cultivation has been improved very quickly, The younger sister mu Hanlan also reached the fourth level of the martial god by relying on her unique skill and her superior martial arts talent.


    If the sisters'' accomplishments, Ling Yunfan must also be surprised, and then he will feel that his cultivation speed is too slow. However, if he knows that the sisters come to such a dangerous place because of him, he will be very worried, and there is no way to do what he should do in the place of blood killing.


    .........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan is picking the elixir growing around in the dense forest somewhere in the place of blood killing. Maybe it is because the heaven and earth has strong aura and the soil contains good vitality. The grade of the elixir growing here is very high. Among all the elixirs he encountered, the lowest grade is Tianji middle grade.


    Others are inferior to the holy order, and some of them are intermediate to the holy order.


    It was the day before yesterday that found the existence of these miraculous drugs. At that time, in order to get more miraculous drugs to refine the pill, Ling Yunfan also proposed to act separately with Qiu Yimin for a while, and then gather at the agreed place after the fifth day.


    Today is only the second day, he will gain a lot. This place is just a small area. If he can explore all of them, there may be enough magic drugs to provide him with the ability to improve his Alchemy to the top of the holy level. However, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a prescription of the top of the holy level, so he can''t try even if he has enough materials.


    Not only that, if you want to refine the elixir above the middle level of the holy level, you can''t rely on the elixir furnace that can''t keep up with the current level. Refining the first level elixir of the holy level is the violent energy generated. Normally, at least you need an intermediate celestial instrument or an elixir furnace with higher level, Generally, the higher the level of the alchemy furnace, the better the quality of the refined pills.


    The success rate will also be correspondingly improved. Although the effect is not great, it is always better than nothing.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan had just picked the last fruit the size of his fist from the tree with purple but some red lines in it, before he could put it into the heaven and earth bag, he noticed that there was a wave of spiritual power behind him, It was also an energy ball that was formed by combining wind and spiritual power and then condensing it by special means.


    "Bang!"


    As your energy ball hits the tree, the scattered cutting ability directly destroys the purple rhyme chiruo fruit tree with a history of at least 500 years and some nearby flowers and trees. In order to avoid the relationship affected, Ling Yunfan who rolls out on the ground has turned several somersaults to avoid it perfectly.


    However, in fact, the attack just now was released by the martial artist who belongs to the level of martial god. Although the power is not vulgar, it did not cause him any damage. However, driven by instinct, he forcibly made a move to avoid the attack. If not, he would certainly choose to stand in place and break it forcefully. No matter what, he would not want to hide.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that many miraculous medicines were destroyed by the blow just now, Ling Yunfan was also angry in his heart. Then he frowned slightly and looked at the front not far away with a slightly angry tone.


    Suddenly, a group of people wearing the clothes of the disciples of the shadow virtual hall appeared in front of him, and the man who stood in front of the cultivation as the highest martial god looked at him with ordinary appearance and abnormal yellow skin color and said: "what rat generation, seeing that I dare to be so disrespectful, don''t you know that I am Rongyi, the disciple of the shadow virtual hall!"


    Seeing that the other party came up and reported his identity directly and looked familiar, it was obvious that he often bullied people in this way. Perhaps he had never seen such a junior as Ling Yunfan and felt that his cultivation was so low and there must be no background, so he would directly shout with such a clear eye and courage.


    After learning that these people were in the shadow empty hall, Ling Yunfan remembered the Yanzhu who died in his hand in the inn a few days ago.


    "You... You are the evil thief who killed elder martial brother Yanzhu!" when the man saw Ling Yunfan''s face clearly, the arrogant smile on his face disappeared in an instant. In exchange, he was full of surprise and fear.


    This is very normal. After all, according to the intelligence, Ling Yunfan in front of him has a stronger killing strength than him. In the face of such an enemy, he will only seek his own death. Suddenly, he began to secretly regret that he had to fight the young man in front of him before.

 Chapter 268

    After recognizing these people in the shadow empty hall, Ling Yunfan pointed to the fruit in his hand and sneered at them and said, "come here if you want, and the thing is in my hand."


    Looking at the seemingly harmless youth in front of you, all the disciples of the shadow virtual hall know that it''s just his surface. In fact, it''s a murderous devil. No matter what your identity is, he can''t live from his hands as long as he wants.


    Seeing that they refused to come over, Ling Yunfan also walked over with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, the group also took out their weapons one after another, and their spiritual power was released quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were ready to fight. From their dignified look, it was obvious that Ling Yunfan was treated as a terrible enemy. At that time, once the war began, they would do their best.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow..."


    However, just at this time, Ling Yunfan, who had just taken two steps, disappeared. Then a breeze blew across his cheek. A terrible cry came from the crowd. Looking at the sound, he found that Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared, appeared in front of their leading disciple Rong Yi. Not only that, but also when he punched him in the abdomen.


    It may be that the spiritual power has dispersed, so it can''t be seen whether Ling Yunfan''s fist is a martial arts attack or an ordinary attack. But from the perspective of Rongyi, who has lost his vitality and looked stunned, no matter what the attack is, the power is extremely powerful. Otherwise, he won''t be killed as a martial god.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan''s speed is not so fast that so many people can''t find a trace at such a close distance. It''s only because he has entered the state of fierce struggle in hell that he can enhance the relationship in all aspects several times, and then he can achieve the purpose of hearing and seeing diseases. He can kill the most powerful Rong Yi with thunder and fire.


    If it is an ordinary attack, it should not reach the level of one hit and must be killed. At most, it is hard. In order to scare those shadow virtual hall disciples who follow Rong Yi, Ling Yunfan will do his best when he has nothing to do. If he comes up according to the normal situation, he will certainly tease his opponent, and then try his best to kill him with overwhelming strength.


    "Senior brother Rongyi is dead!!!"


    "Run, this man is too powerful."


    "Hurry back and report to some elders. Only they can deal with this boy."


    Immediately, when everyone reacted, they screamed in panic and ran back desperately.


    "Oh..."


    For these shadow virtual hall disciples who wanted to run, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly, his eyes flashed a cruel color, and the whole person turned into a breeze again and poured into the crowd.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    "Whoa... Don''t spare me... Uh, ah..."


    After a while, there were all kinds of begging for mercy, tragic wails, and the sound of the sharp blade cutting flesh and blood. If someone passed here, he would be surprised, and then thought that there were some murderous monsters in this place, killing murderous warriors here.


    After a cup of tea, these strange sounds completely disappeared. In the forest full of red blood, Ling Yunfan walked forward spotlessly to avoid the bodies lying on the ground.


    However, at this time, there was still a male disciple in front of him, not only not dead, but not injured at all, but there was endless fear in his eyes. Maybe his whole body trembled constantly because of excessive fear. In the face of so many fellow disciples being killed, this man should have been extremely angry, but when he knew the strength of the enemy.


    They don''t dare to produce any anger at all. There are only full of fear and desire to survive.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can make cattle and horses for you, and I hope adults can let go of a small life." seeing Ling Yunfan coming with a devil like smile, the man immediately kowtowed in panic and begged for mercy.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also felt speechless in his heart. Secretly, are people so spineless now? I begged for mercy before I did anything


    When he came to his eyes, he said coldly, "I can''t kill you, but you have to tell me something about the shadow empty hall. If you can make Ben Shao satisfied, it''s not that you can''t keep your life."


    "No problem, no problem. As long as adults ask questions, the little one will say everything he knows all his life. I just hope adults can spare my life." after hearing his words, the man seemed to see hope and knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and still said in a cold voice: "tell me which of the people who came to search for my shadow empty hall have strong cultivation. How do they compare with me?"


    "Yes." hearing the speech, the man immediately hugged his fist and nodded, and immediately pondered: "If you are just someone who comes to search for you, not many of them have strong cultivation skills, and the strongest one is just a martial god. Compared with you, he is not worth mentioning. His name is juluo, but an ordinary disciple has no noble status, and his status is a little higher than a villain."


    "The rest are basically the same as the dead Yanzhu. They are all martial gods. I think they are definitely not your opponent."


    Hearing the man''s answer, Ling Yunfan nodded and asked again, "what about the others?"


    "Among the disciples of Yingxu Hall who went to Xueqing war City, the most powerful are Fu Yunyi of Wushen Level 2 and Shangguan Haiyun of Wushen Level 3. The cultivation of the disciples led by them is common, and they are basically in Wuwang level."


    Although he doesn''t want to betray his fellow disciples, now in order to protect his life, the man can only force a smile and say everything he knows.


    "Oh... That''s all right. I really don''t know whether it exists or not. I want to touch the treasure with a giant like Qiu family. After getting the answer, Ling Yunfan sneered with disdain.


    Looking at the dangerous Ling Yunfan in front of him, the man also asked, "can you spare my life?"


    "No problem."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded back with a faint smile.


    After hearing that he didn''t have to die, the man showed a relaxed smile after he was very sad, and then stood up to say goodbye.


    "Uh huh..."


    However, before saying goodbye, Ling Yunfan suddenly clapped his hand on his back. Suddenly, a small magic sword full of the power of fire also forcibly entered his body. Sensing the abnormality behind him, the man couldn''t help but cry bitterly.

 Chapter 269

    After feeling that there was a small magic sword in his body at this time, the man looked at Ling Yunfan with tears on his face and asked, "what do you mean, sir? Are you not satisfied with the answer given by the small one?"


    At this point, it seems that he has given up hope and his face is full of despair.


    "This man is so timid!" so, Lingyun can''t help but make complaints about it. "I''m very satisfied with your answer, but I want someone who can inform me at any time. That little sword can take your life at any time. Of course, if I want, if you go back to those people sent by the shadow virtual hall and blow out all my news, you should come to your own end?"


    After saying that, I don''t forget to release my own authority and look at each other with murderous eyes.


    Being threatened by him, the man could not keep his original state. He knelt on the ground in direct panic and said in a slightly trembling voice: "little Qingyan will not expose all the adult''s information. I just ask the adult to save my life."


    "Your name is Qingyan......" hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan knew the other party''s name at this time, and then opened his mouth again: "after going back to those people, if I have something to find you, the little sword in my body will move, and then guide you to my position."


    "Small understand." smell speech, the man claiming to be Qingyan also hugged fist and nodded.


    "Then go away so that others won''t see us." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also coldly ordered to leave.


    "Yes."


    After hearing his words, Qingyan also responded respectfully, turning away at the fastest speed.


    After a cup of tea, he sensed that Qingyan was tens of miles away from here. Ling Yunfan took away all the heaven and earth bags of the disciples of the shadow virtual Hall who died in his own hands. Then he released the Ziyun fire in his body and burned all the bodies, so as not to leave any unnecessary trace when he could be found by the elders of the shadow virtual hall.


    Although he can deal with all the disciples of the shadow virtual hall, those elders who want to cultivate will certainly not be worse than the six or seven levels of the martial god. According to his strength without relying on foreign objects, he still has no way to deal with opponents above the three levels of the martial god, even if only the opponents in the three levels of the martial god can drink a pot.


    After all, there is no way to use the second-order hell fighting state, so it''s normal to be unable to deal with it.


    To be honest, if there is a dispute with Qiu Yimin, maybe he will be brought down by someone else.


    Soon, after a little counting, I got a total of five million inferior yuan crystals and five hundred thousand medium yuan crystals from the heaven and earth bags of the disciples of the shadow virtual hall, as well as some elixirs of acceptable grade, including some weapons and skills, of which the grade was not bad, but I couldn''t get into Ling Yunfan''s eyes, so he burned them.


    In fact, these things can be taken out and sold. Although they are not very valuable, they can also have hundreds of thousands of inferior yuan crystals. However, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he resolutely denied this idea. Hundreds of thousands of inferior yuan crystals are just useless for him. Cultivation is certainly not enough, and it is not enough to buy things.


    So no, No.


    After solving everything, he began the journey of picking miraculous medicine again.


    Time passed and four days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, by a stream somewhere in the dense forest, two men and women in luxurious clothes were sitting there picking the elixir growing in it.


    If Ling Yunfan were here, he would surely recognize that these two people were the unmarried couple Nangong Waner and Lianxi, whom he had accidentally met before he came to the place of bloodshed.


    Since they were disturbed by Ying Xuanyi and separated, both sides feel sorry and hope to meet again in the future. However, when they came to the land of blood killing, Ling Yunfan didn''t take time to inquire about the news about them because he was too busy and green. Although they have been asking about Ling Yunfan''s whereabouts.


    But after all, how could lingyunfan be heard when he came to the mysterious place of hemolytic desert? Although there was no result, he firmly believed that lingyunfan didn''t die because he was driven into the space crack.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really think there will be no problem for us to come here alone?" Nangong Waner asked with a worried look on her face after she stopped picking elixirs and cleaned her hands a little.


    Smelling the speech, Lianxi also patted his chest and replied: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Although our cultivation is not very strong, few people will fight against us in this area except some monsters. You can rest assured to find the magic medicine you need."


    It seemed that she was attracted by Lianxi''s confident appearance. Nangong Waner stared at him directly and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    Just as the two people passed their affection for each other with their eyes on each other, a slightly noisy running sound suddenly appeared around them.


    "What''s approaching us? Be careful!" Lianxi is also an expert in the three-level realm of martial god. He reacted at the moment of hearing these movements, and came to his fiancee Nangong Waner to protect him behind him, directly revealing his wife protection attribute.


    Perhaps she was moved by his move. Nangong Waner''s little face also showed a touch of crimson. Her eyes looking at Lianxi were full of emotion.


    "Although the breath is not very strong, just in case of a battle, you must deal with it carefully. If there is any accident, it will be bad." Lianxi said with a slightly dignified face.


    Just now, he sensed that all the monsters surrounded by the two of them are at the level of the sixth peak. No matter how powerful they are, they will not exceed the Ninth level of King Wu. Among them, the most powerful are the three heads and seven levels of monsters. Among them, their strength should be equal to that of the warriors in the third level of Wu God. If they have some kind of Holy Spirit blood, Strength is a little stronger.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of monster it was, he didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t feel the horror of the demon family until he had the experience of almost dying in the fight with the seven step split Earth Sky mark divine cow.


    Maybe she noticed that this crisis was different from the past. Nangong Waner also began to turn around, and the spirit power was ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 270

    "Coming!"


    After noticing that many evil spirits are getting closer and closer, both Nangong Waner and Lianxi already know something, and they also secretly shout to remind themselves.


    "This is!!"


    Soon one figure after another appeared in their sight. When they saw it clearly, even those who had already made psychological equipment were still frightened by what they saw.


    The reason why they were so impolite at this time was entirely because what appeared in front of them at this time was not a monster of a single race, but many types, including the fierce burning flying eagle of flying monster, the split Earth Sky mark divine cow walking on the ground, the bloodthirsty four tailed evil cat, the explosive burning blue bear, and all kinds of gathering in the demon group.


    These monsters are powerful in the demon clan. When you look a little more clearly, you can find that their eyes are full of anger, and the demon yuan in their bodies is extremely chaotic and weak. In this way, they seem to have been poisoned by something that suppresses their strength, resulting in the direct disregard of Nangong Waner and Lianxi, He galloped forward without hesitation.


    With the blood thirsty four evil cats, cold ice arrow lion and Xuanshui Youjiao with seven levels of cultivation behind him, although the situation on the surface is not little, they don''t know what they are chasing and keep up quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Wan''er asked suspiciously for a long time after all the monsters left here.


    "I don''t know. This phenomenon is very strange. Most monsters want to kill us without saying a word when they see us, but now they not only find us, but also ignore us. This is really incredible." for Nangong Waner''s doubts, Lianxi said that he was also full of confusion.


    "Wait, there''s more news." however, when Lianxi heard some small news in the grass not far ahead, he immediately protected Nangong Waner behind and said loudly, "who''s there, come out right away."


    "Oh, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    However, just as the words fell, a thin and weak young man in black looked at them with a faint smile.


    Seeing this man, both Nangong Waner and Lianxi were full of disbelief and surprise.


    That young man with a slightly handsome face was Ling Yunfan who saved their lives that day and was beaten out of the channel formed by the transmission array, so he lost his trace.


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    Then, they also cheered with joy, came to him and kept observing, as if they were curious whether the person in front of them was the one they knew.


    It seems that he knows the situation of the two people. Ling Yunfan also smiled and said, "don''t check again. I''m the Yunfan you know."


    After being confirmed, Lianxi showed an excited smile. When he walked over, he put one hand on his shoulder and said, "brother Yunfan, I believe you must still be alive. It''s great to meet here."


    "Yes, at that time, senior brother and I thought you might have an accident." Nangong Waner agreed with a smile.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s change our position first." seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately answer their successive questions, but put forward the idea of leaving here quickly.


    Lianxi and Nangong Waner had no objection to this, and left directly with him.


    For a long time, in a flat land full of dense grass, the three sat here and talked for a whole hour.


    Ling Yunfan explained to them that he had gone to the desert, and then knew all kinds of experiences Qiu Yimin came out with her. Of course, it also included being chased and killed by the shadow sky painting of the shadow hall, and that he almost offended the whole shadow empty hall.


    When they heard Ling Yunfan''s experience, they were surprised and looked very exaggerated. Of course, they couldn''t forget to express their envy and appreciation.


    "The hemolytic desert is one of the three forbidden areas in the land of blood killing. Unexpectedly, there is a leader in it. Brother Yunfan, you can come out unharmed. Just for this, you can have the capital to show off." then Lianxi said with envy.


    "Hehe, compared with this, I wish I had a strong cultivation strength as a capital to show off. These are just empty." however, for his words, Ling Yunfan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing this, Lianxi and Nangong Waner first looked stunned, then smiled and didn''t say much.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to continue to talk about this topic, so he immediately asked, "have you ever heard of Xuya, a divine warrior, and long Jihao TianDun?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Lianxi said apologetically about the two names.


    Seeing this, they also set their eyes on Nangong Waner, who was still meditating. From the appearance of each other, she seemed to know something, so she also had some expectations.


    Unfortunately, facing their expectations, Nangong Waner shook her head with some regret: "It seems that I have seen it in previous ancient books, but I have forgotten the specific content. I only know that long Jihao TianDun is written on it. It seems to be the legendary treasure. No one knows his grade. The only thing I know is that the wearer can use its power to jump in space, achieve instant movement effect, and even step through the void to another small world."


    "So exaggerated!"


    Hearing these words, both Ling Yunfan and Lianxi were stunned and exclaimed.


    At the same time, when he was surprised, Ling Yunfan also said in his heart: "if long Jihao TianDun really has such anti sky ability, its existence should be beyond almost everyone''s cognition. If this thing really exists, it would be too unthinkable. I still have fragments that can open it!"


    At the thought of this, Ling Yunfan felt a burst of joy and excitement. It seemed that he was very interested in the so-called long Jihao TianDun. Then he secretly decided to wait until tomorrow to meet Qiu Yimin and ask her about relevant things to see if he could get some harvest.


    "Why, brother Yunfan, do you want to find long Jihao TianDun?" immediately, Nangong Waner suddenly asked.


    As her words fell, Lianxi also looked curiously and obviously wanted to know the answer.


    However, Ling Yunfan just laughed and didn''t give relevant answers. He just said that he was just curious to ask.


    In the face of such an answer, Lianxi, they can''t believe it, but they can''t point it out, so they pretend to believe it.

 Chapter 271

    With the light rising in the sky, Ling Yunfan and his party also woke up from closing their eyes and cultivating their spirit. Then, it is also because Lianxi and his fiancee Nangong Waner need to go back to the bloody green war city to inform the master that they can come out and move freely after completing the task.


    He wanted to meet Qiu Yimin, who had helped him many times, so he didn''t choose to join them. They didn''t say much about his practice, and finally thanked him mercilessly before leaving.


    The reason why they are grateful is that last night, Ling Yunfan gave them the four herbs they need. It is said that they need to collect them in order to complete the task given by the master. After the task is completed, they can go out of the door and move freely. Otherwise, they can only blindly look for them in this stinking forest.


    It happened that Ling Yunfan had picked 10% of the elixirs, so he asked the other party to take what they needed, and then they collected all the elixirs they lacked.


    Originally, they wanted to give something of equal value to show their gratitude, but Ling Yunfan refused.


    Maybe I felt a little bad in my heart, so I thanked them mercilessly when I left.


    After seeing off the unmarried couple, Ling Yunfan moved his muscles and bones a little and went to the place where he and Qiu Yimin had agreed to meet.


    After walking for a long time, Ling Yunfan murmured with a slight frown: "I always feel a strange feeling coming to my heart. What''s going on?"


    After a long time, after three hours on his way, Ling Yunfan finally came to the place he agreed to come with Qiu Yimin. This place has beautiful scenery and is one of the few plains that are not full of stench but have a little fragrance.


    However, there is no one here at the moment, leaving a faint aroma. After a little sniffing, you can recognize that this is the special fragrance held by Qiu Yimin. It can be judged from the fragrance that she has indeed been here, but she has been away for a long time, at least for two or three hours.


    Because there are no signs of fighting here, he can be sure that Qiu Yimin didn''t have an accident, but left by himself. He just doesn''t know why.


    Ling Yunfan, who should have been happy because he no longer has someone around him, is not only so, but also lost. It seems that some are not used to Qiu Yimin''s sudden departure.


    "Who is it?"


    Before long, Ling Yunfan felt something moving behind him, and asked without looking back.


    "It''s me, sad!" as his words fell, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the other party, Ling Yunfan was slightly surprised. Then he asked expressionless, "brother melancholy will appear here. I think he should know what happened here?"


    Hearing what he said, he was also slightly surprised. He immediately slowly opened his mouth and said, "Qiu Yimin''s woman has returned to Qiu''s house. That''s her own idea. This is her letter to you."


    After that, he took out a letter and a bag of heaven and earth from his arms and threw them away.


    Take it. Ling Yunfan first tied the heaven and earth bag around his waist and immediately opened the letter. He was surprised to find that it was Qiu Yimin''s handwriting. It said that she needed to go back and improve her accomplishments and skills again before she could follow her without any constraints. At the same time, he told himself not to worry. She would come back soon, And her affectionate confession.


    Keep the content in mind before you put it in the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Why, how does the second miss of the Qiu family say that the place of blood killing is also listed as one of the top beauties. Seeing her confession, your boy has no touch. Do you really have a hobby in that area?"


    After seeing the faint smile on Ling Yunfan''s face, he suddenly thought of something, looked at him with strange eyes and asked.


    "Get out!" as for his conjecture, Ling Yunfan glared at him directly, and then opened his mouth: "the second miss of the autumn family is really a very good girl. Who can marry her can really be said to be blessed for three lives. But I don''t have any ideas about her for the time being, but I really regard her as my closest friend, which is undoubtedly questioned."


    "It would be crazy if her suitors knew the object in their mind and were refused to pursue others. You are really enviable." hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, they were sad and helpless.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t care much about his words.


    "What''s the matter? Are you leaving?"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan seemed to be ready to leave, he asked with some curiosity.


    "Of course, although I haven''t been to the place of blood killing for a long time and haven''t had much contact with others, I also know some friends. Since Yi Min is not here, I''ll go to find them." hearing the speech, Ling Yun responds without looking back, and then continues to move forward.


    Seeing this, the melancholy also shook his head, he didn''t pay attention to anything, but also turned his head and left.


    In this way, they went in the opposite direction.


    "A drop of blood essence of true love is really difficult for the woman. The little brother''s heart is not as moving as expected." when he left, he suddenly talked to himself.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side didn''t hear his words at all. He just went aimlessly to the so-called blood green war city. On the way, he didn''t forget to open the heaven and earth bag that Qiu Yimin dragged his melancholy to see what''s good in it.


    "This... Top grade Yuanjing 30000 yuan!"


    When he opened it, he was directly surprised by the things inside, and then he lost his voice and screamed.


    There are 30000 light pink crystals in the shape of light pink crystal. Ling Yunfan is very excited because he wants to break through the martial god realm, which is almost a treasure of cultivation. Now the emergence of these yuan crystals is a great help to him. If he can refine them all, it is estimated that he can break through the cultivation and step into the martial god realm.


    Similarly, he is also very grateful for the treasures left by Qiu Yimin. This heaven and earth bag is filled with all kinds of heaven and earth miraculous drugs, most of which are the lower grade and middle grade of the holy level, and even a few of the upper grade of the holy level, which can be said to be three times his own harvest.


    Seeing the elixir contained in it, we can imagine how hard Qiu Yimin tried to help herself find the elixir in the days when she was separated from herself.


    "Yi Min, if I thank you for your help and your efforts, I understand. I have deeply felt your love. If you can still maintain your constant love for me when I open everything, I will consider the things between us, so please wait for me. After a while, even if you don''t find me, I will find you."


    After putting away the warm bag of heaven and earth, Ling Yunfan also made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 272

    Since Qiu Yimin left and separated from melancholy, Ling Yunfan also found a quiet flat place to start cultivation, ready to improve his cultivation to the level of martial god, so as to further change his strength.


    Although in the current cultivation, he can use the hell fighting state to improve his cultivation. With the powerful strength of the first-order battle, he can defeat the second level of Wushen and barely fight with the third level of Wushen, it is far from enough for him. According to the existence of the enemies he meets today, they are basically in the third level of Wushen and even above.


    If you don''t improve your cultivation, you will be forced to use the power contained in Tianbi Hualing bracelet to resolve the crisis in the future.


    It''s just that I know that my strength is far from enough. In addition, I have the pills refined for many days to help me cultivate and the top-grade Yuanjing left by Qiu Yimin before she left.


    In this way, after swallowing all the pills, I didn''t dare to be careless. I immediately ran the God and devil extinction to refine the violent aura. At the same time, there was a giant shadow of the Dragon Phoenix body flying behind me, and released a terrible suction to absorb the heaven and earth aura contained in the whole mountain range and inject it into Ling Yunfan''s body.


    At the same time, absorbing the vigorous aura of both sides, lingyunfan Dantian suddenly turned into a nothingness. There was almost nothing in it except the silver starlight fragments gathered there, as if they had never existed. Although these starlight fragments looked very messy and fluttered in four places, you can find that it was regular as long as you look carefully.


    It''s like gathering and merging towards a certain form.


    If someone sees it, they will definitely feel very wonderful, and even want to see its changes in the end.


    After a cup of tea, all the effects of the cultivation pill were absorbed. Without hesitation, Lingyun Vasi took out all the top-grade Yuanjing in the heaven and earth bag, directly operated the blood force of the gods and demons, made the body show a small vortex, released the suction, and absorbed all the spiritual power in Yuanjing.


    The blood of the gods and Demons has a special ability to absorb all the auras in the world, and they can directly turn them into the energy needed for breakthrough without the owner''s own refining. Therefore, in only half an hour, Yuanjing has been completely absorbed, but Ling Yunfan doesn''t feel the sign that his body wants to break through cultivation.


    "What''s going on?"


    It seems that Ling Yunfan noticed something wrong, so he immediately withdrew from the cultivation state. Then, when he found that the originally messy silver starlight fragments in his Dantian had gathered together to form a Semi-formed Silver Ocean, in which the light flowed continuously, like the Milky way in the universe, which seemed to have changed greatly, But his own strength did not get any increase.


    After feeling this strange phenomenon, he himself was curious about what was going on, but no matter how he searched for relevant things in his mind, he didn''t find a trace. It can be said that he knew nothing at all.


    For a long time, whether it was to continue to cultivate and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth or what basically had no effect, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to adhere to cultivation. He chose to meet them in Lianxi first, and then ask what was the matter with the strange situation he was facing now and how to solve it.


    In this way, I decided my own plan, so I didn''t waste my spare time and went directly to the bloody green war city.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On a grassland, a young man dressed in rags and covered with wounds was being beaten by a line of people dressed in very dark.


    There are almost a hundred of these people in strange clothes. Their accomplishments are basically above the martial god realm, and the leader has the strength of the three-tier martial god realm.


    If Ling Yunfan could see these people at this time, he would certainly recognize that this is the exclusive dress of the disciples of the shadow Pavilion, and the leader looks like a woman, and the yin-yang breath is very serious. If it weren''t for some male characteristics, he would be a complete woman. His appearance is very similar to that of Ying Xuanyi, But his expression is more vigorous than that of Ying Xuanyi, which belongs to men. It looks ok.


    But from these characteristics, he estimated that it was Ying Xuanyi''s relatives, most likely his brother or something.


    On the other side, the man who was besieged and beaten agreed with Ling Yunfan that he would have a good duel one day.


    At this time, the whole body was filled with lavender blood, and the demon yuan in the body became exhausted because of the long-time fierce battle. Even his own physical strength had reached the limit, as if he was going to fall in the next moment, which seemed extremely weak.


    Beside him lay dozens of silver moon blue horned wolves. It seemed that they had been ambushed here by the people of the shadow hall.


    "You damn guys, you''d better not let me leave alive, or you will become a corpse when we meet next time!" after he realized that he had no fighting power and all the men around him died, he roared with anger and madness.


    Facing his roar, the feminine man standing in front also said with disdain: "hehe... If you want to frighten people, you don''t look at the object. Ben Shao is Ying Yuanji, the second childe of the shadow hall. Just because you are a branch of the demon family, you want to threaten me? I''m afraid your head is caught in the door?"


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    As his words fell, the shadow hall disciples who followed him laughed wildly one after another, and did not expose the disdain in their eyes.


    Being insulted by people like this can be said to be extremely angry, but it can only be like this. After all, he doesn''t have any combat power at all. The demon yuan is exhausted and his body is seriously damaged. It can be said that even an ordinary person can kill him with a sword.


    That''s why he didn''t do anything.


    "Hum... If you were not a mean person who set up a trap here and hurt me with other people''s tricks, you think you can compete with me with your cultivation accomplishments forcibly promoted by Dan medicine cultivation treasures? Don''t you feel ashamed if a waste dares to shout with me here!" immediately, you suddenly thought of something, and your sadness also smiled and responded with sarcasm.


    Although he said he could not fight, his mouth could still speak, so this was his only resistance.

 Chapter 273

    "Hehe, I''m a human being. I''m much smarter than your demon clan. You know, what you need in battle is not only your own strength, but also your brain!"


    In the face of the sad irony, Ying Yuanji didn''t feel any anger at all. Instead, he ironically went back with profits.


    Seeing this, I also know that I don''t need to continue to play lip service, because the performance of the person in front of me won''t be irritated by my words, so it''s not necessary.


    "It seems that you are ready to die. In that case, I''ll send you on the road. Your inner alchemy is also very much wanted!" seeing this, Ying Yuanji said proudly and said to his men around him: "hurry to solve this damn demon man, so as not to let him get in the way here and pollute the air here."


    "Yes!"


    As his words fell, a man with the cultivation of the second level of martial god also held a long knife of the advanced heavenly tool level and responded with a fist. He came to the panting melancholy body who knelt down on one knee and gasped on the ground. He directly raised his weapon and raised his hand to prepare for a knife.


    This seems like an ordinary attack, but in fact, it is the hidden spiritual power that has increased its power. The sharpness has reached the point where it can easily break the spiritual barrier of the martial arts under the martial god realm. Even in terms of defense, as the sixth highest level monster in the strongest demon family, it is estimated that it will be cut if it resists forcibly, even if it is not fatal.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t competed with that boy yet. I didn''t expect to die here. It''s a pity to die." seeing that I was about to die under this knife, I looked at the long knife attack in front of me with a sad smile.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the shadow Pavilion sneered.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    "Uh ah... Woo ah..."


    At this time, with the strange sound, when people looked up in public, they were surprised to find that a mass of lightning and flame suddenly appeared in the light blue sky, forming a huge Thunderbird, which fell from the sky with terror.


    Among the crowd, Ying Yuanji, as the most powerful cultivator, naturally saw clearly that among the Thunderbirds, those who were attacking in the form of flying kick were actually personal martial artists, and they were also a martial god.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, with the thunder Firebird''s attack, it fell on the man who was ready to kill the melancholy man. The powerful power directly made him be killed before he could even scream, and even didn''t leave any residue.


    "Who is it?"


    Looking at the person whose whole body was wrapped by thunder and fire, there was a question in the hearts of the people in both melancholy and shadow Pavilion, and they all looked curiously.


    Although the person in front of him was very familiar with the fire red flame, he couldn''t recognize who it was because he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Oh, it seems that your situation is very bad. Do you need help?" after a while, when the thunder fire and the red flame completely disappeared, a young man wearing a black robe and flowing black hair was looking at the sad mood of kneeling on one knee with a smile on his face.


    After thoroughly seeing the face of the person in front of him, he couldn''t help being so excited that his whole body trembled, and said in an unbelievable tone: "you... You are Ling Yunfan!!"


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    After hearing the sad words, Ying Yuanji not far away was also slightly surprised. He immediately felt that the person in front of him was indeed very similar to the people in the portraits given by his elder brother and second uncle. Coupled with the determination of sadness, he recognized it.


    After eating the Qianyuan Yuxue pill given by Ling Yunfan, the injury on the sad body immediately recovered a little, and then slowly asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Now is not the time to ask these questions. I''ll give it to me next. You stay and reply well." Ling Yunfan didn''t answer the sad questions, and said without looking back. He entered the state of fierce struggle in hell again, raised his cultivation from half step martial god to martial god level one again, and his red flame rose again.


    "Be careful."


    In this regard, melancholy didn''t say much. He just nodded and asked, and then retreated some distance. He planned to watch the war for the time being, and then help Ling Yunfan when his body recovered to the level of fighting.


    On the other side, facing the legion with almost hundreds of martial gods in the second level, dozens of martial gods in the first level and Ying Yuanji in the third level, even Ling Yunfan, who has experienced all kinds of battles, felt heavy pressure. There were even a few drops of imperceptible cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, his whole body tightened rapidly, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Since you are brother''s enemy, kill him." seeing this, Ying Yuanji also whispered, ordering other disciples to go up together.


    "Kill!"


    As his words and orders came out, those shadow Pavilion disciples who looked at Ling Yunfan with some fear suddenly went crazy, raised their weapons and rushed forward.


    Seeing hundreds of people rushing towards him, he felt pressure, but more power. As he wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb, clenched one hand into a fist and put it on his waist, his right hand turned into a hand knife and put it in front of him. A touch of cold light burst out in his eyes. Ling Yunfan came to the crowd like a gust of wind at the speed of hearing and eye diseases.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Uh huh..."


    When he rushed into the crowd, Ling Yunfan took the lead and avoided the two oncoming swords with the fastest speed he could play. He directly threw a thunder fire breaking fist and hit the two closest people. With his powerful power, he killed the two dark shadow Pavilion disciples in the second level of the martial god, The powerful afterwave force shocked many people who tried to get close.


    "Die!"


    Just after he killed two warriors in the second level of martial god, a fierce cry came from behind.


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find that what was coming was a sharp long sword, which aimed at the lightning power to increase its power to the highest limit it could reach.


    "Dang!"


    "Drink..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also reacted in an instant. He cast a cluster of thunder and fire double swords in the gap of less than a second, blocked them completely with two magic swords, and then put all his strength on his feet to inject spiritual power for enhancement, which is a roundabout kick to kick the other party out.


    Although this kick looks a little ordinary, in fact, its power is no worse than the attack of the martial arts below the second level of the martial god.

 Chapter 274

    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    On the open grass somewhere, a young man in black was holding a long sword carved like a dragon and fighting fiercely with the crowd.


    Maybe it''s because it''s been fighting for some time. The air was fresh and the green environment was embarrassed because of the aftereffects of the battle. There were all kinds of big pits, blood and bodies everywhere.


    Through fighting in the crowd, he gave full play to his strong strength and exquisite fighting skills. After a fierce battle for half an hour, although half of his spiritual power was consumed and his clothes became ragged due to the impact, half of the disciples of the shadow Pavilion on the other side died in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, both the shadow Pavilion disciples who fought with him and the shadow Yuanji and melancholy who were watching the war were secretly surprised. After all, it was incredible that a human warrior in the level of martial god could play such terrible strength as in front of him. I''ve never heard of it. If it were placed in the whole ancestral land, I''m afraid no one could do like him.


    Only the mysterious figures that existed thousands of years ago, the divine warrior Xuya, have such abilities.


    "Amelim cut."


    At the same time, after repeatedly making several somersaults to avoid all the attacks, Ling Yunfan quickly brewed up a large amount of spiritual power with the two magic swords in his hands. With his two splits, he had two huge green flame light blades and attacked with overwhelming pressure for the existence of the second level of Wushen.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    Seeing this move, the disciples of the shadow Pavilion and the sub Pavilion also released a lot of spiritual power and condensed into a spiritual power barrier to resist it. Some of them even used special defense skills, but even so, they could not resist Ling Yunfan''s Secret skills. Finally, they were completely broken at the moment when the two sides collided with each other, Then he fought against the huge light blade with his body.


    The warriors who were hit by amelim''s chopping sent out huge wails one after another. Some of them were even wiped out in an instant. They didn''t even hear the scream, but disappeared into the world with the breath.


    Because of his powerful attack, two huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Just when those surviving warriors were still surprised by the attack just now, Ling Yunfan''s voice came out again.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that the double magic swords originally held by Ling Yunfan had floated in the air. With his foot full of spiritual power, the two magic swords turned into a touch of red and white light and flew towards the crowd.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    "Uh huh... Wow..."


    As the light of the two wipe tubes flew into the crowd, the disciples of the shadow Pavilion and the sub Pavilion were mercilessly penetrated from their bodies before they could even react, and finally died of injury.


    But in less than an hour of fighting, the people who had more than 100 good people are now less than 20. Most of them are in the first level of Wushen, and those in the second level of Wushen have basically been wiped out by Ling Yunfan.


    "Boy, take my punch!"


    Just when he was going to kill all the remaining twenty disciples in the shadow Pavilion, Ying Yuanji came to him with angry words, condensed his spiritual power into his fist and attacked him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t mean to counsel the other party. He immediately punched face-to-face to compete with the other party.


    "Bang!"


    "Huh?"


    The two fists collided, and they were shocked and retreated by the strength of the other party. Although Ling Yunfan did not have an advantage in this confrontation, he was not much affected. Not only that, he vaguely felt that the strength of the other party seemed to be inconsistent with the cultivation, which seemed to have superficial cultivation but no actual combat effectiveness.


    "Could it be that this guy''s cultivation depends on foreign things to improve, so he doesn''t have the strength that normal Wushen three-level realm should have. What he can play is that he is stronger than Wushen two-level realm but weaker than three-level realm?" looking at the slightly gloomy shadow Yuanji in front of him, Ling Yunfan''s heart can''t help but give birth to an idea that he thinks is too incredible.


    "Come again!"


    It seems that after seeing that Ling Yunfan, a martial god, could almost draw with himself, Ying Yuanji, driven by anger, took out an intermediate holy weapon long sword full of dark green veins like poison from the space ring he was wearing, and came out to attack it again and again violently and quickly.


    Although each of them seems to be in a mess, there is a strange law in that mess, which makes the original powerful sword technique more powerful.


    In the face of such an attack, Ling Yunfan also felt a headache and regretted for a moment. Before, he thought that he could defeat Ying Yuanji with his current strength.


    "Qiang Qiang... Puff..."


    In order to resist Ying Yuanji''s powerful sword technique, Ling Yunfan used Ying Jiao''s sword to fight against it. At the same time, he also used cluster thunder and fire double swords, coupled with two magic swords. Even so, he was slightly suppressed, and there was no way to solve it for a while.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was once suppressed, his melancholy has almost recovered at the moment. He immediately came to him at the fastest speed, that is, he hit yingyuanji, who was immersed in launching an attack.


    "No!"


    "Wow." although he was aware of the sad attack, Ying Yuanji couldn''t react immediately to resist or even avoid. Then he could only honestly carry his two fists with powerful and terrible power, scream and fly out.


    "Hoo... This guy''s strength is still a little stronger than me. If he can enter the second-order hell fighting state or the incomplete second-order hell fighting state, he is estimated to be able to defeat him." because Ying Yuanji was beaten out, Ling Yunfan, who is no longer suppressed, shook his head with a bitter smile and said secretly with some regret in his heart.


    But if you want to return, you don''t forget to thank your sadness: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you hadn''t saved me before, I''m afraid I would have been a corpse. Even the demon pill would have been taken away by the damn eunuch, so it''s nothing. Let me fight him next." melancholy also smiled.

 Chapter 275

    "Wow... Uh..."


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    With the recovery of his melancholy injury, he grabbed Ying Yuanji and beat him continuously. Although he hasn''t recovered all the demon yuan, he can still give full play to his combat effectiveness in the peak period. Although fist and foot attack is the most common, it contains terrible power. In addition, with the very fast speed, Let Ying Yuanji have no way to resist.


    Every time he blocked a punch, he was kicked out.


    Perhaps because of the unequal relationship between cultivation and combat, yingyuanji is not the opponent of melancholy at all, so it is completely suppressed.


    Just a cup of tea, he was bruised, his bones were broken several times, bright red blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    At this time, more than 20 disciples of the shadow Pavilion and the sub Pavilion who were slaughtered by Ling Yunfan were not killed. The reason for this is that when he was ready to do it, those people probably passed out because of too much fear and couldn''t wake up no matter how they beat. They didn''t intend to do anything about it, He directly focused on the leader of Ying Yuanji.


    At request of the melancholy, Ling Yunfan didn''t do anything, but stayed quietly to watch war.


    "You damn monster man, if it hadn''t been for the waste to disturb things suddenly, you would have died, damn!!"


    Being beaten away by melancholy, Ying Yuanji, with a black nose and a swollen face, roared angrily.


    For his words, the melancholy also showed a faint smile, and said: "ha ha, a sissy who uses tricks to Yin people is not qualified to say Lao Tzu."


    After that, another punch went to his face.


    "Er..."


    Bear the sadness of being a seven level monster, punch him in the face with all his strength, and release all his terrible strength. Ying Yuanji, who had some poor strength, also had no room for resistance. He fainted because of his heavy injury, and the whole person''s breath was reduced to the lowest level. If you don''t feel it carefully, you will really think that the person in front of you is dead.


    "Do you want to kill him?" he asked Ling Yunfan with a frown.


    "In fact, killing is not the best way to vent your anger. There is another way that will make you feel more comfortable and make the other party feel more painful." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also smiled mysteriously.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan with a strange face, he didn''t know the meaning of his words, so he also showed an expression I understand, turned his head directly to the unconscious shadow Yuanji, didn''t hesitate to raise his fist again and hit him hard at the position of his Dantian.


    "Well..."


    After everything inside Dantian was destroyed by the sudden powerful force and strength, even Ying Yuanji, who was still in a coma, gave a painful sound from an instinctive reaction.


    Immediately, his accomplishments also fell madly from the three levels of the martial god in an instant. Only in the blink of an eye, he completely lost all his accomplishments and became an ordinary person. Due to the destruction of the Star River, if there were no special anti heaven holy things to help him in this life, he would have nothing to do with martial arts, and there would never be a trace of connection.


    Of course, their physical quality will be a little better than ordinary people, but not too much, because losing the help of spiritual power can be said to have lost almost everything.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    At the same time, the disciples of the shadow Pavilion, who had passed out safely, were killed by two red and blue magic swords that suddenly appeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, I didn''t know that it was Ling Yunfan''s hand. He was the only one who could use the weird long sword with great power. Moreover, according to his decisive heart, how could he let the enemy go.


    After solving the problem, Ling Yunfan also came to the melancholy body and asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to the desert or the desert?"


    "I''m going to go back to the ancestral land. I''m not a place of blood killing. I''ll go back to the desert first and take other brothers. If I have fate at that time, I''ll repay you for saving your life." hearing the speech, I thought for a while before slowly answering.


    Hearing the other party''s decision, Ling Yunfan wanted to let him go to Xueqing war city to rest for a while, and then make other plans, but since he had other plans, he couldn''t say anything, and immediately smiled and said, "if I have a chance, I''ll go to the demon domain to find you. In addition, I''m also a disciple of zudi Wuji Pavilion."


    After learning that Ling Yunfan is the Wuji Pavilion disciple who is the leader of the five forces of the Terran, he was stunned for a while, and then he took it for granted. In his opinion, Ling Yunfan and other rebellious characters in the Terran are only those top talents who are qualified to cultivate.


    "Well, when you come over one day, you must be careful. Most of the demon clan are very hostile to the human race." immediately, the melancholy also asked seriously, and then turned and walked away.


    "See you later!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also said goodbye to the other party. With the same turn, he walked towards the direction of Xueqing war city.


    In fact, it''s hard to feel sad at this time. When he was ambushed before, all his brothers sacrificed here in order to keep him alive, which made him feel a little guilty. That''s why he wanted to evacuate from the place of bloodshed and return to his ancestral land with other people who are still alive.


    However, he didn''t expect that if he left, when Ying Yuanji woke up and returned to the sub Pavilion of the shadow Pavilion, he would hunt Ling Yunfan wantonly. At that time, Ling Yunfan would have to fight against this behemoth. If this really happened, it would be even more difficult to go on in this bloody place.


    If so, if it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will die, but this person is not an ordinary person, but Ling Yunfan, a special existence that has always been able to create miracles.


    When he proposed to abolish Ying Yuanji, he had thought of what he would face in the future, so he had made corresponding psychological preparations in just a few minutes.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Before he had gone far, there was a deafening thunder in the sky. When he looked up, he was surprised to find that at the moment, the area was covered by a black cloud formed by something unknown, and there were dark blue dispersion and terrible thunder and lightning inside.

 Chapter 276

    With the appearance of this large black cloud and the powerful and strange dark blue lightning, almost all human warriors and even monsters in the whole forest and mountains were attracted.


    Later, they also showed a surprised look. Although they were stunned when they just saw it, they all knew that it was a thunder robbery pulled out by someone who wanted to break through a big realm.


    Most people think that when they see such a strong thunderstorm, someone is about to become a Yuefan territory, but in fact, some people with sharp eyes can detect that it is not caused by Yuefan territory, because the thunderstorm caused by Yuefan territory is not as weak as before.


    However, even so, many people decided to search around here to see who could cause such a powerful thunder robbery to hinder breakthrough cultivation.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who knew that he was about to compete with the powerful thunder robbery, also held the Qianyuan blood healing pill in his hand with dignity, ready to swallow the pill at any time and contact his powerful ability to repair the injury to deal with the terrible thunder robbery to him.


    "Coming!"


    Seeing the gathering thunder in the sky, Ling Yunfan knew that the attack towards a certain form was coming.


    Immediately, the spirit power was constantly running in the body, and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Boom..."


    As a loud voice came out, the huge thunder in the sky had merged with each other and turned into a majestic dark blue giant tiger to attack him directly.


    Looking at the thunder and lightning giant tiger, Ling Yunfan feels under great pressure, which is stronger than the martial arts attack exerted by Ying Yuanji in the three-tier realm of martial god. On the surface, the thunder and lightning giant tiger is almost stronger than the latter in terms of strength and anything. If it is hit without any defense means, It is estimated that you will be half disabled if you don''t die.


    If he is maimed at that time, the next thunder robbery attack can directly kill him.


    Knowing how terrible the existence in front of her was, Lingyun Vasi did not hesitate to immediately enter the state of fierce fight in hell, and cast a cluster of thunder and fire double swords, manipulated it with her mind into two lights with inconsistent colors, and went towards the oncoming thunder and fire giant tiger.


    "Zizizi... Bang!"


    After the two collided, there was a strong lightning spark. In less than a few minutes, the two magic swords were hit and flew out.


    "Green dragon killing."


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan had already thought of it, so he immediately kept kneading the formula of condensing a blue dragon and wantonly fused his spiritual power. He saw the Dragon open its pouring mouth and directly hit the lightning giant tiger together, resulting in a powerful explosion.


    The scattered lightning force also constantly destroyed the land at this time. Although Ling Yunfan managed to block a thunder robbery with two secret skills, he was also shocked out by the explosion and was seriously injured. He immediately swallowed the Qianyuan blood healing pill he had prepared, and did not use his spiritual power to refine it.


    Directly to the demon blood to deal with.


    With the help of the powerful healing power of Qianyuan healing blood pill, he almost recovered soon.


    "Boom..."


    However, before he could do anything, there was a deafening sound in the sky again. Looking up, he was surprised to find that although the thunder robbery was the same as before, its number increased to ten. Moreover, its prestige and power were increased several times, It is estimated that the power of one head alone can surpass Ling Yunfan''s green dragon killing skill.


    In other words, all the moves with the same power as the green dragon killing technique can''t have much effect. If you want to survive this wave of attacks, you can only show more powerful martial arts or secret skills.


    But now, the only martial arts that Ling Yunfan has that surpasses the green dragon annihilation in power are the electric fire ion holy sword and the flying kick martial arts created according to the thunder fire cut-off fist, the electric fire annihilation kick, but now he is not facing a single enemy. At most, this move can only deal with a lightning giant tiger.


    If you were attacked by another lightning giant tiger at that time, you would be seriously injured. If you were attacked again, you might fall here.


    "Whether he lives or dies, go all out first!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who decided not to continue thinking, shook his head and put aside his thoughts. After shaking his hands again, he grasped the two flying magic swords and injected his own strength into them. Then he gradually integrated the two swords and finally turned them into a new huge magic sword.


    Then, Lingyun Vasi, holding the electric fire ion holy sword, did not hesitate to fly towards the ten dark blue lightning giant tigers coming from the sky. After the whole person was wrapped by the power of lightning and fire released by the sword body, the whole person was buried and turned into a huge thunder fire dragon, which directly collided with it.


    "Bang!"


    "Uh huh..."


    With the huge explosion, Ling Yunfan screamed, and the whole figure retreated from there.


    Looking around, his whole body was full of blood at this time, and his breath was much weaker than before. However, at the same time, there were strands of light red light winding around his body, blooming with amazing healing power. This was the special therapeutic effect brought by just taking a Qianyuan blood healing pill with holy stripe.


    He didn''t relax when he had just stabilized his body. Instead, he didn''t know when to hold two magic swords in the form before fusion, constantly injected spiritual power into it and fused it with the power of fire. Finally, he brewed a strong green light to wrap it, Six lightning giant tigers facing the sky split four huge green flame blades.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although the power of amelim''s chopping is no worse than that of the electric fire ion holy sword, it is still difficult to deal with the lightning tiger formed by the immediate lightning robbery. That''s why he chose to waste most of his spiritual power to chop several light blades continuously, hoping to make up for the gap in power with quantity, If you can''t, you can only use the last attack secret skills. I''m afraid there will be some trouble when the last robbery.

 Chapter 277

    "Is this a success?"


    Looking at the floating scene of some thunder balls exploded by the lightning giant tiger chopped by amelim in the air above his head, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and was full of doubts in his heart.


    At the same time, I hope I can really survive the second attack of thunder robbery.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    Just when he felt that the second round of thunder robbery was over, those who had been planned gathered together again and gradually became a huge beast. With its opening and pouring mouth, it sent out a violent thunder and lightning, which completely released his terrible power and pressure, and the power emitted by his powerful body, Directly made Ling Yunfan feel a little powerless to resist.


    Some even felt that the giant beast in front of him might not be able to compete with him, and he had consumed more than half of it after amelim cut countless times before. Even now, as this morning, he had swallowed all the elixirs to restore spiritual power, and instantly refined the efficacy through the special ability of the blood of the gods and demons.


    But he didn''t reach the goal and immediately recovered to perfection. At least, the power of the lightning monster in front of him can''t compete with it until he has continuously displayed the electric fire ion holy sword for four times and launched an attack with all his strength. If not, there is no other way, unless he can enter the second-order hell fighting state for Qiu Yimin, maybe incomplete.


    However, he had no way to enter this special transformation state without destroying the gods and Demons and cultivating them to the third level.


    So I didn''t put my hope on it, but decided to successfully survive this disaster with the means I now have, and then successfully promoted to the level of martial god, so as to improve my strength qualitatively.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    After a while, the thunder and lightning monster roared up to the sky, and the whole huge body flew to Ling Yunfan standing on the ground below with towering power.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally wouldn''t just sit and wait to die. He immediately released his spiritual power and controlled his twin swords. He once again displayed the electric fire ion holy sword and let it turn into a huge thunder fire dragon to fight it.


    However, the effect this time was not as good as before. When the two collided violently with each other, the thunder and fire dragon was broken, which weakened itself a lot. Even so, it was still very powerful, and it was still not comparable to the means he now mastered.


    "Drink..."


    Immediately, the whole person suddenly made several somersaults in succession, came to the sky, and flew towards the oncoming thunder and lightning beast in the way of flying kick. At the same time, his body was again wrapped by the power of thunder and fire, forming a special form of thunder and fire bird.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow... Poof..."


    When the two collided, Ling Yunfan was severely beaten and flew out. His coat was directly shattered by the terrible aftershock. There were wounds one after another on his body. His mouth was constantly spouting blood and falling from high altitude. He was barely able to stand on the ground. His eyebrows were wrinkled and looked at the falling lightning beast.


    Immediately, supporting the seriously injured body, Ling Yunfan reluctantly released the few spiritual power stored in his body, forming a pure white barrier that can just block himself.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder monster fell and the power of thunder almost burst, the barrier was like a mirror blown up by a stone, turned into a wisp of white breath and disappeared. Ling Yunfan himself was bounced away again by the unimaginable power.


    "Damn, I''ve never heard that a martial artist needs to face such a powerful thunder robbery when he avoids the martial god realm. It''s a thief. God clearly wants to have a little life......" Ling Yunfan, like an immortal Xiaoqiang, stood up again with his seriously injured body. Seeing the sky ready to condense the last thunder robbery attack, he couldn''t help scolding.


    It''s just a pity that this strange black cloud has no intelligence. No matter what he says, there is no change. It''s still brewing the last blow.


    Because it is impossible to escape during the robbery process, because the thunder robbery attack will have the special ability to lock the breath, if you encounter others, it will only bring greater trouble, which may not only drag people to death, but also enhance the thunder robbery power due to the number of people, and finally lead to the attack that could not kill you to erase you.


    So in the face of thunder robbery, no matter what, you have to try every means to fight it and live. Otherwise, there is only a dead end.


    "Electric fire ion holy sword."


    Then, Ling Yunfan, who decided to give it a go, thought about it in a few breaths, that is, he fused the two magic swords into a huge magic sword again, and took it directly to the lightning rosefinch condensed by all the power of lightning robbery in the sky.


    The rosefinch looks lifelike. The dark blue lightning that constantly interacts with each other and makes a loud sound makes people feel goose bumps. Those with weaker strength and even fear want to kneel on the ground. Those with passable strength are shocked. It seems difficult to imagine how terrible this lightning rosefinch is.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh... Ah..."


    Ling Yunfan, who turned into a blood fire dragon, just collided with the lightning rosefinch condensed by the power of lightning. His move began to disintegrate slowly, and his body holding a huge magic sword gradually appeared. It should have been because of the huge gap in strength between the two sides, there was no way to fight for a long time, As a result, now his strength has been enhanced because of the sudden enhancement of his divine and demon blood.


    However, the improvement of strength comes at a price, which is the unimaginable severe pain in the body. Not only that, the effect of strength increase is not as much as the incomplete second-order hell fighting state. On the contrary, the side effects are still very large. The insufficient spiritual power has become more scarce, It seems that it will be completely consumed in a short time.


    Whether you like it or not, you will be destroyed by the terrible power of thunder.


    "Weng."


    It may be that the power that the electric fire ion holy sword can bear has reached the limit, directly comes out with the flying of sparks, directly retreats from the combined state, and becomes two long swords separately containing the power of lightning and flame.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan was constantly suppressed and gradually landed on the ground from the air, with more serious wounds on his body.

 Chapter 278

    In a grassland filled with darkness, Ling Yunfan was naked, dragged his scarred body, and forcibly released the last psychic barrier to make a final confrontation with the powerful lightning rosefinch blooming in the sky.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve consumed too much spiritual power to resist with the power of all senior brothers contained in tianbihualing bracelet. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by this..."


    Being constantly suppressed by the lightning rosefinch in front of him, Ling Yunfan also felt bad. He immediately kept thinking about what to do next to survive this terrible attack.


    Although he thought of using the power of several of his senior brothers stored in Tianbi Hualing bracelet, he could never rely on the power of others when he thought of thunder robbery. Otherwise, he would be angry with heaven and have to bear the thunder robbery attack after the power increase, which would be more troublesome.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan also felt that this time the situation was really difficult to solve.


    However, the thunderbolt rosefinch did not give him too much time to think. At the next moment, his attack became more powerful. The psychic barrier condensed with all his strength began to crack gradually, and even some psychic fragments were falling off from it. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the psychic compensation. I''m afraid it will be completely broken in a short time.


    "I don''t know if it''s feasible. Now I can only bet."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan suddenly remembered that his tianbihua spirit bracelet is not only used to store the power given by others, but also has a set of dikuloza horse armor that can increase the wearer''s defense. Although it can suppress the wearer''s spiritual power and combat power, its defense power will be greatly enhanced, We can almost make up for this shortcoming.


    Their own strength is not enough to resist the lightning rosefinch in front of them. If they are suppressed with dikuloza horse armor, it is very likely to be worse, but it is also possible that they can barely resist the attack and survive because of the significant enhancement of their defense.


    Seeing that the spiritual barrier in front of him was constantly breaking at a speed visible to the naked eye, Ling Yunfan immediately put his mind into the tianbihua spiritual bracelet on his right hand and injected almost all the remaining spiritual power into it again.


    "Weng!"


    With a burst of light white light, the dikulozama armor that looked so close that he could hardly breathe appeared on him again. At the same time, the operation of spiritual power was blocked by the power of armor, Therefore, the psychic barrier that was already about to fail to support was directly and completely destroyed because of the relationship between his combat effectiveness and the suppression of psychic power.


    "Bang!!!"


    In this way, without the barrier of spiritual power, the lightning rosefinch directly poured into Ling Yunfan''s body, and the powerful lightning power was released wildly, constantly destroying his body. Even with the help of dikuloza horse armor, it was badly damaged in an instant, Not only that, the body in the armor also burst open wounds one after another because of excessive attack.


    Bright red blood also overflowed from the armor at this time.


    Before long, the thunderbolt rosefinch exploded completely. Ling Yunfan was buried by the thunderbolt explosion without even making a miserable cry.


    "It seems that the man died in the last heavy of the thunder robbery."


    "It''s a pity. If a person who can make such a thunder robbery successfully breaks through his cultivation, his combat effectiveness will be far better than that of his peers. Maybe he can be compared with or even better than those of the top disciples of the great power."


    "Forget it, just keep looking for the clues of the day."


    At this time, many people came and sighed with regret after discovering this scene.


    Immediately, it seemed that I didn''t want to stay here. After a little look, I turned and left.


    However, in fact, at this time, on a leafy tree, there was a white haired old man wearing a dress like a red lotus flame. He was looking at the lightning explosion that had not completely stopped, and his dark eyes seemed to reveal a special look.


    "Drink..."


    "Bang!"


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly came out of the thunderbolt explosion that seemed to destroy everything. Suddenly, with a burst of golden light, the dark blue thunderbolt was not only broken, but also swallowed up by a strange suction, That is to find Ling Yunfan, who is wearing dikuloza horse armor, standing weak in his heart.


    After the light on his body completely disappeared, the black cloud in the sky seemed to lose the meaning of continuing the attack and recognized his existence, so it also released a shining column of light to wrap Ling Yunfan in it.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    Perhaps it was the armor that helped him resist the strongest blow at the critical moment. First, there were countless cracks, and then they turned into pieces of ground and quickly fell off from him. When they fell on the ground, they became a little brilliance and once again became Tianbi Hualing bracelet.


    On the other hand, with the special energy on the light column completely entering Ling Yunfan''s body, only half of the Xinghe in Dantian has become complete at this moment. Not only that, the cultivation and breath of the whole person have also broken through to the level of martial god with the change of Xinghe.


    "Drink..."


    Before long, Ling Yunfan, who was originally full of injuries and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes as if in a coma. Then he clenched his hands into fists and shouted at the sky, which absorbed all the energy in the light column into his body.


    His absorption speed is very fast, but he has completely absorbed it in less than a cup of tea, and the light column radiated from the sky disappears with the black clouds in the sky.


    At the same time, cultivation is no longer the first level of the martial god, but the second level of the martial god. It belongs to a more powerful breath and spiritual power than those of the same level. The fluctuation is also released incisively and vividly in an instant. Even the swaying flowers, plants and trees around stabilize their body, as if they were scared.


    "It''s amazing. When I saw this little guy that day, I thought he was very special. There was an imperceptible star on him. Now it seems that my language is right. He is the only one who has solved the biggest crisis in Yizu for thousands of years." looking at Ling Yunfan, who not only survived the thunder disaster by accident, but also broke through two levels in succession, Not far away, the hiding white haired old man also whispered slightly excitedly.

 Chapter 279

    With Ling Yunfan''s breakthrough to the second level of Wushen, the sky blooms again to illuminate the earth.


    Maybe it''s because I think too much noise after the breakthrough will attract the crowd and cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, after wearing the clothes taken out of the heaven and earth bag, I immediately suppress the breath to the lowest level, and then turn around and leave.


    "Ha ha... What an interesting little guy. He seems to be very vigilant. If he didn''t die prematurely, I''m afraid the height he can reach in the future is far from that of his peers." looking at Ling Yunfan who left quickly, the white haired old man hiding in the tree shook his head and smiled with some appreciation in his eyes.


    Immediately, he turned around and turned into a gust of wind, blowing through the woods and completely disappeared.


    If Ling Yunfan could see the old man''s face, he would surely recognize that this man was the old Honglian Taoist priest who agreed to Yumo''s request in Tianxiao mainland and helped him completely repair Ying Jiao sword. However, at this time, he didn''t know why his long hair, which was supposed to be black, turned white, and his face looked a little older than before.


    Only the breath has become much stronger than before.


    In fact, the reason why Ling Yunfan came to the place of bloodshed to improve his strength after receiving the order of the master Liang Yunxing is entirely due to the relationship of Honglian Taoist priest, because the person who communicated with Liang Yunxing that day was Honglian Taoist priest.


    At that time, he predicted that Ling Yunfan would grow up unimaginably in the place of blood killing, and he was very likely to get some anti heaven artifact. As his master, Liang Yunxing naturally hoped that his disciples would grow into strong people who stand up to the sky and the earth. Therefore, after thinking twice, he asked him to come here for experience, Worried that he was too dangerous here, he stored his strength in Tianbi Hualing bracelet, hoping to save his life at the critical moment.


    The old Taoist Honglian came to the place of blood killing because of curiosity.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had been running for half an hour on the other side, slowly stopped running because he realized that he had left the stinking mountains, stayed in place and looked at the tianbihualing Bracelet still emitting light blue light on his right hand.


    When he infiltrated his spiritual power and mind into it, he was surprised to find that no matter what he did, he could not summon the dikuloza horse armor. Not only that, but also there was no relevant existence in the bracelet, as if the armor had completely disappeared.


    Then, he also remembered that when the thunderbolt rosefinch hit with all his strength, the armor seemed to have serious cracks. When everything passed and the cultivation just broke through, the armor seemed to have been destroyed. Although the energy was still there, it actually turned into powder and fell to the ground and completely disappeared in the world.


    After thoroughly confirming that the dikuloza horse armor has completely disappeared from the bracelet, Ling Yunfan is also full of regret. After all, even though it is of great help to his cultivation, he is full of regret that it has been completely broken because of himself.


    After all, this is also an external thing, so I just regretted for a while, that is, I continued to go forward and didn''t go there to meet the armor.


    It''s broken anyway. It''s useless even if you don''t give up. At most, you can go to the so-called starry sky in the future to see if you can get the materials for making dikuloza horse armor, and then make another one.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan suddenly felt that something in his pants made his thighs prick again and again. When he felt something wrong, he went behind him and took it out. Then he found a lotus in his hand.


    Soon after the lotus was taken out, it bloomed a strange fragrance. The fragrance entered the nose like a refreshing touch.


    Looking around, you can see that the petals of this lotus flower are lavender, slightly to be, spotless, and the shining light flows endlessly. The charming fragrance diffuses from it. It looks like you don''t want to exist in the real world.


    Not only that, on the flowers and bones, there are small spiritual patterns that are difficult for people to understand, which reveals that there is a great mystery. Just sniffing the vague pain and fatigue on the body will completely disappear, and even the lost spiritual power can recover in an instant.


    After watching for a long time, Ling Yunfan couldn''t recognize what the lotus was. Ling Yunfan also wondered: "what is this thing? It can emit such amazing vitality. I''m afraid it''s a heaven and earth elixir that completely exceeds the holy level. Maybe the extremely rare virtual level may not be comparable with it!"


    Immediately, after realizing the rarity of the lotus in his hand, Ling Yunfan quickly put it into the heaven and earth bag. At the same time, he didn''t forget to release his spiritual power to observe around to see if someone was peeking around.


    It can be said that such precious heaven and earth elixirs are innocent. If they are seen and the news is revealed, even if he has the power stored on the tianbihua spirit Bracelet by his teacher Liang Yunxing, he will never be able to live from the land of blood killing, or even return to his ancestral land. It is precisely because of this, He would be so cautious.


    Then, he also recalled that when he fought against Lei Jie, an optical flow flew out of the ground and entered his pants. At that time, because all his attention was focused on the lightning rosefinch, he didn''t pay attention to it for too long and forgot it. Now when he saw the lotus, he naturally knew how it came from.


    However, anyway, when he found that there were no creatures around, Ling Yunfan worked in his body and left a shadow in place, flying directly in the direction of Xueqing war city.


    His speed is very fast. After breaking through the second level of Wushen, it can be said that he has increased in all aspects. If in the past, the state of hell fighting can be faster than the second level of Wushen, now he can be faster than the same level and even the third level of Wushen, even if he doesn''t need to enter the transformation state.


    Maybe they can compete with flying monsters with the same strength.


    If you enter the state of fierce struggle in hell, it will be even more terrible. It is estimated that you can compare the flight speed between Wushen''s fourth level realm and Wushen''s fifth level realm.

 Chapter 280

    Outside a bustling and bustling huge city, a young man in black and wearing two light cyan crystal bracelets on his right hand is standing in a long line waiting for his turn to hand over Yuanjing to the city.


    At first, when he first came here, he was despised by many people because of his disguised style. Those people thought he was a shady guy, so they didn''t wait to see him.


    The young man dressed with a unique flavor is Ling Yunfan who arrived here after flying for two days just after breaking through.


    At first, I didn''t know any rules when I arrived here. If I didn''t meet a few kind-hearted people who were willing to take the trouble to popularize knowledge for him, I guess I still don''t know that all people who came to the city for the first time need tokens. If there is no token, I have to buy it with 100000 inferior yuan crystal before I can go in and become a member of the residents of Xueqing war city.


    When hearing this rule, Ling Yunfan still couldn''t stand it, but when he learned that these strange rules were established by the top presence of the major forces inside, he didn''t think any more. He secretly accepted the rule that he needed to hand in pinyuanjing to enter the city.


    After all, he didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble when he first arrived. Anyway, 100000 inferior Yuan Jing was nothing to him, just as he accidentally lost it.


    Soon, when it was Ling Yunfan''s turn, the two serious middle-aged men saw the 100000 inferior yuan crystals he took out and stood on the left. The one who took out a light brown token with a war character engraved on the plane from the heaven and earth bag threw it away, and then took back the weapons used to intercept the way.


    Ling Yunfan, who received the token, ignored anything and walked in quickly.


    After entering the city, he found that this place was really wonderful. Whether it was the richness of the spirit of heaven and earth, or the people around him almost had the cultivation of King Wu. Not only that, those who set up stalls on the ground sold some very valuable things, including the medium and top-grade elixir of the heaven class and the weapons of the medium and high heaven class.


    Although these things are not precious in the whole ancestral land, they are absolutely unlikely to be sold everywhere as rotten Street things as seen in front of us, and the price is still very cheap. The cheapest one can buy an intermediate heavenly artifact for only 1.8 million yuan crystal.


    At first, Ling Yunfan was very moved when he saw the weapons on the stall. Although now he has broken through to the second level of Wushen, his strength is much stronger than that of the third level of Wushen, if he can have a handy weapon, he may be able to fight against the fourth level of Wushen without relying on the state of hell.


    From Tianxiao mainland to now, Ying Jiao sword has been unable to keep up with this cultivation. No matter what point it is, it will be suppressed by weapons above intermediate Tianqi. In addition, this sword has special significance for Ling Yunfan. He doesn''t want to be damaged by battle. Now there are some cracks in Ying Jiao sword, If you really want to take it out to compete with others that day, you may be interrupted.


    Therefore, if we can have a long sword with more than one heavenly weapon to help us now, the battle we will face in the future will be much easier.


    Although cluster thunder and fire twin swords can also be used as weapons, it will greatly weaken their due power. It is not necessary to do so, and it will consume spiritual power to keep the magic sword form all the time.


    However, after wandering for a while, he found that although many of these stalls on the ground were high-level heavenly weapons, there were no holy weapons, even low-level holy weapons, so he also gave up the idea of buying weapons from here, but he was not in a hurry to find several stores specializing in weapons. After all, he was not familiar with his place.


    I thought I''d better let them introduce Lianxi and Nangong Waner after finding them in the future.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who already had an idea in his heart, also went straight forward, casually went into an inn to reward himself a little, and then asked for information about Nangong Waner and Lianxi in the bloodthirsty gate. When he found it, everything became easier.


    After a while, Ling Yunfan came to a place called yuansmallpox Xie Inn and sat down.


    Maybe because there is only one inn nearby, there are many people inside. If he didn''t come early, maybe he didn''t have a place to sit. He had to choose to find a room to stay temporarily and then hide in the room to eat. Although that''s not wrong, But in this way, Ling Yunfan can''t get helpful information from others.


    So it''s better for him to hide in his room or in the noisy hall outside.


    "Hey, did you hear that two disciples of the shadow virtual hall were killed by an unknown man just two days ago."


    Just as Ling Yunfan had just swallowed the meat in his mouth, he was wearing simple clothes in the table beside him, revealing two middle-aged men full of muscle arms, and suddenly said to several people sitting next to him.


    "True or false, although the shadow virtual hall is not a big force, but he is also a vassal force of the shadow Pavilion. How dare anyone pluck his hair on Tai Sui''s head?" the man next to him was surprised and asked.


    "It''s nothing, because, ah, the young master Ying Yuanji, one of the few leaders of the shadow Pavilion, was also plotted by the unknown man. Not only that, he was also abandoned by the other party. That''s why the senior executives of the shadow Pavilion were angry. They ordered to find the young man named Ling Yunfan and then offered a reward order of one million top-grade Yuanjing What about it? "


    "If it weren''t for the bloody green war City, the rule is that it can''t have any connection with the shadow Pavilion. I''m afraid some small forces here and even the martial arts family are expected to go out to search."


    As his words fell, the man who was the first to speak had not come and said anything. The man sitting on his right was also the first to speak.


    After talking about it, some worshippers murmured: "in fact, I really appreciate the mysterious black clothes called Ling Yunfan. It is said that he is still a young generation who is less than the martial god realm. He dares to fight this giant with such a low cultivation, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people."


    When his words fell, the other two showed the same look, as if they really admired Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing that someone actually worships himself, Ling Yunfan himself is inexplicably happy.

 Chapter 281

    Lingyun, who listened to others praise him and sat quietly tasting delicious food, was naturally in a good mood. After all, it was much more comfortable than listening to others curse him secretly.


    Because there is no portrait, even if his clothes are very similar to what is said in the rumors, no one doubts that he is Ling Yunfan who is offered a reward by the shadow empty hall and the sub cabinet of the shadow Pavilion.


    If they know that the person they are talking about is next to them, they will be surprised, and then they don''t know how wonderful it will be.


    "I thought those in the shadow pavilion would describe me as a heinous person. Now it seems that I think more..." immediately, I smiled in my heart and shook my head to show a little smile, but I didn''t pay attention to discussing my content.


    However, since he entered the bloody youth war City, his cognition has really grown greatly. He has finally learned the meaning of the words that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Originally, only some famous forces in the ancestral land can have a large number of martial arts disciples, However, now here he found that there were martial artists at the level of martial god everywhere.


    Moreover, from their costumes, it seems that they are only civilians, and only a few are people of sects and mercenaries. It can also be seen that the cultivation of wushenjing is really nothing. In some high-level cities and other places, they can only be said to be ordinary poor. Only with higher cultivation can they be respected by others and their own status.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think brother Yunfan has a way to deal with the combination of the two forces of shadow empty hall and shadow Pavilion sub pavilion?"


    "Since there is no news about brother Yunfan now, I believe he should be able to turn bad luck into good luck. Even if he can''t fight it, at least he won''t fall into the hands of those people. He''s a strange man."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to call Xiao Er to inquire about the person he was looking for, there were two familiar conversations outside the inn.


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that the man and woman who walked in hand in hand talking and laughing was Lianxi and Nangong Waner he wanted to look for when he came to Xueqing war city. After finding them, he immediately preached to them: "you haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m also in this inn. Don''t expose my identity first."


    After hearing the familiar voice, the two people''s expressions were frozen for a moment. Then they went along the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power and directly saw Ling Yunfan with a faint smile waving to them.


    Seeing this, both Lianxi and Nangong Waner wanted to say hello excitedly, but when they thought of Ling Yunfan''s previous words, they swallowed the words they were going to come out of their mouth, and then calmed their excitement a little before they came to him and sat down.


    Immediately, the three communicated a little with their spiritual power, that is, they asked the innkeeper for an independent room, and then came to it together. In this room, they don''t have to worry about divulging anything that can''t be known to others, such as Ling Yunfan''s identity.


    Although the bloody green war city is not affected by anything, it does not guarantee that no one in it will be not interested in the reward given by the shadow Pavilion. If the strong people in Yuefan come to block him at that time, lingyunfan will be more or less unlucky.


    After a cup of tea, the three finally came to a room with simple music.


    Because this room is equipped with an array that can isolate everything inside from the outside world, they don''t have to worry about anything. They say almost everything they want to say here.


    During this period, Nangong Waner and Lianxi were also talking to Ling Yunfan and constantly praised him.


    In the face of the praise of the two friends, Ling Yunfan also accepted it with a smile, and modestly avoided the topic as usual.


    When they heard that Ling Yunfan wanted to buy a handy weapon, Lianxi thought for a while, then seemed to think of something, and opened his eyes with light: "About ten days later, an auction meeting will be held at the Olympic Liang Yunlie auction house on the side of the blood green war city. All kinds of rare and precious treasures will appear inside. Maybe there will be weapons that can be like brother Yunfan in your eyes. At that time, I can ask you for an invitation letter from the master, and then you can go in and participate."


    "Yes, it''s said that in this auction, there will be top-grade pills of the holy order or even above. Although the price is very expensive, elder martial brother and I can help brother Yunfan get you a weapon."


    It seemed that Lianxi''s words were not attractive enough. Nangong Waner quickly echoed.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help feeling. It''s a good thing to have friends. When he needs help, he can come to comfort even if he can''t contribute.


    With emotion, he didn''t forget to answer: "in that case, it''s troublesome for you two. I really want to go to the auction to watch one or two. Even if I can''t buy anything at that time, I can increase my knowledge and won''t lose any money."


    On the surface, when he said these words, Ling Yunfan thought that when everyone didn''t know, he would go out later and use all the Yuan Jing robbed from the people in the shadow virtual hall and the sub cabinet of the shadow pavilion to buy the Holy Level Chinese pills and some Dan prescriptions, and try his best to refine them in nine days. He was born with holy stripe, and the quality should reach the highest level of refining in front of him.


    Then take these pills to auction, maybe you can harvest a lot of Yuanjing, and then use those Yuanjing to participate in the auction. At that time, maybe you don''t need to worry that Yuanjing is not enough and can''t afford to buy what you like.


    "Well, in that case, Wan''er and I will go back and talk to Shizun first, and then wait until the day when the auction meeting opens to come here and bring the invitation to you." hearing the speech, Lianxi stood up happily and hugged boxing.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you two. You''ve been staying in the inn here for a short time." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded gratefully.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Immediately, Nangong Waner and Lianxi opened the door and went out of the room.


    After seeing them off, Ling Yunfan also went back to the room and closed the door. He immediately counted how many yuan crystals he had left in the heaven and earth bag.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    After taking out all the yuan crystals and counting them for a long time, I found that I still have five million lower grade yuan crystals, three million middle grade yuan crystals and 700000 upper grade yuan crystals.


    In fact, he had more, but he consumed most of it in order to break through the martial god realm. If not, there is at least more than two million top-grade yuan crystals now.

 Chapter 282

    After loading the three grades of Yuanjing with several other heaven and earth bags, Ling Yunfan said to the innkeeper with the array card and walked out without looking back.


    Blood green war city is worthy of being the largest city in the land of blood killing. Even in the evening, it is still a sea of people, with lights everywhere. The noise level is no worse than that in the daytime, and even slightly more than that in the daytime. Although the reason is not clear, at least it can be guessed that some interesting activities will be held here at night.


    If so, I can''t explain why there are so many people here at night.


    While looking for a shop selling pills, he found that few people in the city could be as murderous as Lianxi and Nangong Waner. They were at least, or even a little peaceful. Basically, they could smell the very choking smell of blood and feel the strong murderous intention of cold sweat as long as they were a little closer.


    The bloody smell can be removed with some small hands, and his strong killing intention can be retracted and released freely. Few of these people he met can do it. This situation is either because they are infected with killing all year round, or they can''t do it by means. However, judging from the cultivation fluctuation above wushenjing, it must be the former, Basically, it has nothing to do with the latter.


    This kind of person born with killing all year round is generally not easy to provoke. Once he has a bad relationship, although he is not afraid, he also hates trouble, so he chooses to avoid it a little.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan himself is also a person who has revenge and likes to remember revenge very much. However, these characters are rarely revealed, so many people who don''t know think he is a very atmospheric person, but in fact, it''s not the case. The result is just the opposite. However, although it seems like a villain, he is also a kind of gratitude, The kindness of a drop of water will be rewarded by a spring.


    Even if he is not a gentleman, at least he is not a villain, which can be said to be both right and evil.


    If you really want to say difficult, his type is the first.


    After looking for it for a while, Ling Yunfan finally found a place called Tianyuan Xianghua Pavilion, which specializes in selling pills and heaven and earth elixirs. Many people in it looked very lively. On one side, there were all kinds of pills everywhere. Among them, the lowest level was the middle level of heaven level, and the best was the lower level of virtual level. He was also surprised to see these.


    Naturally, there is also a factor that is frightened by the terrible price.


    It seems that the recent frequent alchemy relationship has caught a lot of elixir fragrance, which makes many people look at Ling Yunfan with a little surprise and a little respect. After all, they all think that the young man in front of them is an alchemist, and the heavy drug fragrance on him should not come from the body level. This Alchemist is not easy to provoke wherever he is, That''s why they can treat them like this.


    In charge of everything here is an old man with simple clothes, older and fat body.


    When he saw Ling Yunfan who didn''t know what he was looking for, he immediately said, "little brother, I don''t know what you''re looking for. You might as well talk to me. Maybe you can save some time and get what you want."


    After hearing the other party''s words, I recognized him by looking at him a little. He was the manager of this place, so I honestly replied, "I want to order the prescription of the middle-grade elixir of the holy order, especially the kind of refined elixir that is more precious."


    "Top grade of the holy order..." after hearing what Ling Yun needed, the old man was obviously baffled. He immediately fell into meditation. I don''t know how long it took before he slowly recovered. He replied in a kind tone: "wait a moment, young Xia. I''ll bring it to you right away."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded indifferently.


    As soon as the words fell, the old man turned and walked to the secret room nearby.


    After about a cup of tea, the old man came to the counter again, but this time he had three more scrolls in his hand. The whole body was very dark, and it was increased with the blood of some monster, which made the time it could be preserved longer, and everything recorded inside could be preserved longer.


    Seeing these three scrolls, Ling Yunfan guessed that this should be what he wanted, and the price should be very expensive. After all, the pills of the middle grade of the holy order are not cheap. Ordinary ones need at least five million lower grade yuan crystals here, and this record is one of the most noble products in the middle grade of the holy order, so the price should be doubled.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan also glanced at the heaven and earth bag tied around his waist with some worry, as if he was worried about whether the yuan crystal he brought was enough or not.


    As if he saw his inner thoughts, the old man smiled, put three scrolls in front of the counter, pointed to the first one on the left and said, "this is the pill of Huangyuan weather pill, which is the middle grade of the holy order. It is a combat pill that temporarily increases the cultivation of one level of his own environment, but the efficacy only has an effect on people below the second level of Yuefan."


    Seeing the other party''s introduction, Ling Yunfan also nodded slowly and motioned to let him continue.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled knowingly, pointed to the scroll in the middle and the scroll on the right again and said: "these two are the prescriptions of Yizhuan chalcedony pill and Qingli Fuling pill, which are the middle grade of the holy order. I think young Xia is also an alchemist, so I don''t need to explain the function and price of these two pills."


    Yizhuan chalcedony pill, the healing pill of the middle grade of the holy rank, is far more effective than Qianyuan Yuxue pill in treating injuries. Its effect can be compared with that of the top grade of the holy rank. It can be said to be a very great healing pill, while Qingli Fuling pill is a pill to increase Shouyuan, and its effect can probably add two years of life to the user, It can also be said that it is an extremely precious existence in the middle pill of the holy order.


    However, this pill is limited. Although anyone can take it to gain the effect of increasing longevity, it has only one chance for everyone to produce the effect. Moreover, if the person taking it suffers from any special injury and reduces his life, the pill will completely lose its effect. It is no different from a waste pill. It doesn''t look like eating it.


    Even so, it is still very tempting for those who live nearly a lifetime, so it can be regarded as the top in terms of value and value.


    "The old gentleman will bid." after a little meditation, Ling Yunfan looked at each other and said. Then he seemed to think of something and added: "I don''t carry many yuan crystals. If it''s too expensive, I can''t do anything even if I want."

 Chapter 283

    "Ha ha......" seeing Ling Yunfan like this, the old man seemed to be amused and said with a smile: "although these are only danfang, it''s no different from waste if no one can refine the pill, but there are still many middle-grade alchemists in the holy order in the world, so the value is the cheapest. Each pair also needs 300000 top-grade yuan crystals."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan''s face was so wonderful that it could be said that it became incredible, but before he said anything, the old man suddenly said first: "However, you are a middle-class alchemist of the holy order. Although you are not too precious in the land of blood killing, you look very young at your age, so I plan to charge you 800000 top-grade yuan for less."


    "Is there such a good thing?" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately accept it with enthusiasm. Instead, he looked at the other party with a dignified face and asked, "if the old gentleman has any conditions, just say it. Although I''m still a junior, I also know that there is no reason to eat free lunch in the world."


    "Good boy, you are really a cautious little guy." when he heard his words, the old man not only didn''t feel any displeasure, but looked at him with an appreciative look and said in a kind tone: "Now that you have admitted that you are a middle-class alchemist of the holy order, as long as there are many people when you refine pills or want to sell them, you can come to me first."


    Then he smiled and added, "are you satisfied with this condition?"


    After hearing his conditions, Ling Yunfan showed a strange look, and then secretly laughed at the other party for reading the wrong person. He was not a regular alchemist. He would squat in a secret room to refine pills every day. He would only refine pills himself when needed. Generally, he basically didn''t have much free time to study.


    In other words, even if he agreed to the old man''s conditions, it was nothing. Anyway, he didn''t refine pills very much and had little impact on himself.


    "OK, I promise the old gentleman''s conditions." after thinking for a while, Ling Yunfan also smiled and nodded in response.


    "Refreshing!" seeing that Ling Yunfan agreed to his request, the old man also showed a very satisfied smile.


    After agreeing to the conditions given by the other party, Ling Yunfan also took out the heaven and earth bag tied around his waist to hold pinyuanjing, and then put one million pinyuanjing into it before giving it to the other party.


    As a result, when he looked at the heaven and earth bag, he found that the number inside was correct. The old man smiled again and said, "happy cooperation. My name is more than 10000 society. In the future, little friends can call me society old."


    Just after saying that, before Ling Yunfan could say anything, the old man who claimed to be more than 10000 members of the society also took out a lavender invitation from his arms and handed it to him.


    After receiving the invitation, I was surprised to find that it was written in big characters of the invitation to the general meeting of aoliang Yunlie auction house.


    In this regard, he was also a little puzzled and asked, "social old man, what do you mean?"


    "As a gift that I want to take advantage of you, it''s useless to stay here anyway. I have more than one on hand." Wen Yan, she Wanyu replied with an indifferent face.


    "In that case, I''m respectful and can''t obey my orders. When the pill comes out in the future, I''ll give priority to selling it to your Pavilion." I put away the invitation letter. Ling Yunfan first thanked the other party, then saluted with a fist and said goodbye: "I have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    After hearing that Ling Yunfan wanted to do it, she Wanyu also felt that he should be busy trying to go back and refine the pill in the new Dan prescription, so he was so anxious to leave here. He didn''t stay much. He nodded and responded, that is, he didn''t pay much attention to anything.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan also went out from the Xianghua Pavilion of Tianyuan with excitement and planned to go back quickly to try to refine these three precious and rare pills. Although he didn''t have much confidence that he could produce spiritual tattoos for the first time, it''s still no problem to condense and refine them into pills. In addition, he wants to go back and check what he has because he doesn''t have enough time How many stoves of miraculous medicine can be refined.


    After walking out of Xianghua Pavilion of Tianyuan for a while, Ling Yunfan found that he seemed to be walking in circles all the time, and there was no way to return to the original inn. Then he also stayed in place and looked around. He was surprised to find that the street, which was still busy and noisy, did not know why it became an abnormal dark surprise at the moment. Although the lights around him were still so shining, everyone became abnormal Quiet.


    Not only that, the crowd also became very rare. There were only more than a dozen people walking around. Although these people seemed strange, they all had strong cultivation skills above the fifth level of Wushen. After discovering this, Ling Yunfan also felt very curious about where he came to and whether he accidentally stepped on the space crack In another secret world.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are doing well!"


    While Ling Yunfan was looking around intently, the white haired old man wearing a flame lotus like fire red robe in front of him was looking at him with a smile and waving.


    When he looked along the direction of the sound, he was surprised to find that the old man''s face was somewhat familiar. It seemed that he had seen it before. Although he was not sure, he found that the person in front of him was somewhat similar to the old man who claimed to be the old Taoist Honglian in Tianxiao continent, although his hair and breath changed slightly.


    But the face as like as two peas of special temperament.


    Immediately, when he came to him, Ling Yunfan was also a little uncertain and asked, "old Sir, are you an elder of Honglian?"


    "You recognize me!" seeing Ling Yunfan, he recognized himself at a glance. Old Taoist Honglian was a little surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m the one who helped you repair Ying Jiao sword."


    After the guess in his heart was confirmed, he also asked respectfully, "what can I do for you, master Honglian?"


    "No, I just met you by chance, so I couldn''t help asking you to come here to talk about the past." smelling the speech, old Taoist Honglian''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump, he casually made up a reason.


    As soon as he said this, even he despised whether he underestimated Ling Yunfan''s IQ too much. He immediately began to regret why he didn''t make up a better reason.


    In fact, he deliberately brought Ling Yunfan here, and the reason is very simple. That is, Liang Yunxing asked him to predict the future for Ling Yunfan and mu Hanlan again, and then tell the results, hoping to change the results predicted before.

 Chapter 284

    After meeting old Taoist Honglian, Ling Yunfan also seemed to meet an old acquaintance. He sat beside him and chatted directly at the invitation of the other party.


    Originally, he thought that the other party was also an elder who was many generations higher than himself, and there should still be some looming airs. However, with the longer the communication time, he found that the old Honglian Taoist priest was not like other older generations, and there was always a bit of an elder''s airs. Some were just amiable for some reason.


    This makes people feel as if they are facing their relatives. That''s why Lingyun Vasi doesn''t mind delaying refining pills and sitting here.


    "So, elder, you can also predict the future!" Ling Yunfan exclaimed when he learned that the old Taoist Honglian in front of him has special abilities that ordinary people can''t master.


    "That''s nature." smelling that old Taoist Honglian nodded with a faint smile, he immediately saw that Ling Yunfan seemed to have something to ask himself, so he immediately said, "do you want me to help you with divination?"


    "Well, I did think so." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could see his inner thoughts at a glance. Then he nodded and said, "if you can, I hope you can help me divine what the most dangerous thing I want to experience in the place of blood killing is."


    "OK."


    After hearing the speech, the old Taoist Honglian nodded, he took out four fists of the size from nowhere. They were round and crystal, as if they did not contain a trace of dirt. A crystal with a mysterious word was carved on the surface.


    With these four small crystal balls that seem ordinary but contain mystery that is difficult to see through, after absorbing the spiritual power from Honglian Taoist priest, they release strands of milky white lightning to connect with each other.


    Probably after a cup of tea, the four crystal balls released a burst of dazzling pure white light at the same time, which directly injected into the center of Ling Yunfan''s eyebrows.


    The sudden white light as like as two peas in the heart, Lingyun''s mind is strongly giddy. When he barely opens his eyes, he sees not the red lotus road and the strange tranquil street, but a vast black mist and empty land. Here is a man who wears the same face as he is tightly embraced in his arms. I don''t know when the vitality has dissipated.


    When he stepped forward and looked carefully, he was surprised to find that they were himself and mu Hanlan!!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan seemed petrified. He remained in place for a long time and couldn''t make any response. His eyes were full of incredible color. Everywhere was as calm as the water on the lake. There was no sound, but only his beating heart.


    "It''s impossible!!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Ling Yunfan, who is standing in a daze, suddenly returns to his mind and roars directly up to the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, as soon as the sound came out, this illusory space disappeared, and he had to close his eyes again because he was eroded by a strong sense of vertigo.


    "Lan''er......" after a while, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were closed, opened his eyes and shouted anxiously. However, when he found that his surroundings had recovered to their original appearance, he also covered his chest and kept wearing the atmosphere while being sad: "Huhu... It was just an illusion. It was terrible."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan looked very embarrassed. Not to mention that his long hair was scattered because of the spiritual violence, but also full of hair and sweat, as if he saw the thing he was most afraid of in his heart.


    Looking at him like this, although old Taoist Honglian couldn''t bear it, he still said: "in fact, all you see is what is destined to happen in the future. This is the fate left by you and the little girl thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago."


    After hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who had just sorted out his state, was severely pulled again. Then he seemed to think of something and quickly asked, "elder, do you know anything?"


    Seeing that he asked, old Taoist Honglian thought for a while before slowly answering: "You and the little girl named mu Hanlan didn''t meet by chance and fall in love with each other, but it''s a predestined thing. This is because you already had this hard to break fate in your previous life or even earlier. Therefore, no matter how long it took, you will meet and walk together."


    "The present life should be the eighth." after that, the old Taoist Honglian seemed to think of something and added again: "it is said that no matter how strong the fate will never exceed the eighth life, that is, if you insist on continuing to love and stay together, what you see should be the final outcome."


    Hearing that old Taoist Honglian didn''t joke at all and looked serious, the faint smile that Ling Yunfan had always maintained in the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared. Then he remembered everything he had seen in that strange space. He had mixed feelings in his heart. To tell the truth, if he could, he would rather not believe what the other party said, but no matter what others said, he was also a strong man of cultivation Big to unfathomable strong, there is no reason to have some boring means to play with themselves.


    So no matter how unwilling to believe it, he had to believe it, because the scene was too real, which led to his calm heart becoming extremely disordered. On the one hand, he was unwilling to separate from mu Hanlan, who had not walked together easily. On the other hand, he did not want to see his beloved die because of his relationship again.


    At the same time, all kinds of memories emerged in his mind after mu Hanlan was with him. Finally, he looked firmly at his red lotus Taoist priest with expectation on his face and said: "Thank you for telling me. I won''t leave Lan''er anyway. I made a promise to her that I will never leave her. Although my ability is not good, I promise that I will stick to it as long as I make it myself."


    When his words just fell, old Taoist Honglian''s eyes were full of surprise. When he was ready to say something again, Ling Yunfan said first: "Although I won''t leave Lan''er, it doesn''t mean that I will let what I saw happen before, because I want to use my own strength to change the future. Although the younger generation''s cultivation is very poor, as long as time is enough, I believe I will have that ability."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan reveals the special temperament that belongs to the real king. It is unique in the world.


    "Very good. It''s worthy of my appreciation."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan''s body seemed to be sucked away by a suction force that didn''t know where it came from.

 Chapter 285

    In a noisy, brightly lit and crowded street, a young man in a black robe stood in his place, staring at the front with blank eyes.


    There was no color in his eyes, as if he were a living dead man at all.


    Because the environment here is too busy, so few people will go idle and have nothing to do with a boy who only has the second level of martial god.


    However, before long, his whole body seemed to be hit by some powerful thrust. After quickly retreating two steps, his empty eyes also recovered their due look.


    This is Ling Yunfan who was forcibly sent back to Xueqing war city by old Taoist Honglian by special means.


    After a little look at the environment around him, he completely recovered from his original state of stupidity and discharge, and then walked towards yuanxiaoxiao Xie inn.


    However, when Ling Yunfan left, he didn''t pay any attention to the old Honglian Taoist dressed as an ordinary old man behind him, watching quietly.


    "My child, just when you made the choice with your heart, the future that was already doomed has changed because of you, and it has become a mess. How it will change all the time depends entirely on what you do. Whether it is good or bad depends on your own creation." looking at Ling Yunfan who is far away, The old man, who was transformed by the old way of Honglian, also whispered in his heart, and was ready to leave.


    I don''t know if his words were transmitted by psychic means. Ling Yunfan, who has a lot of distance from him, heard them slightly. Although the voice is very small, it can also make people hear what it is.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll try my best."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who stayed in place for a little while after the meeting, thanked old Honglian in his heart, and stepped forward to speed up his departure.


    "Please... Please give me some alms. I really need Yuanjing..."


    Before he took two steps, there was a cry of prayer from the little girl.


    This sound sounds very clear and moving, just like the sound of nature, but somehow there is a little more sadness in it, which makes the original good mood slowly turn into sadness after listening to it, as if there was something tragic.


    When Ling Yunfan looked in the direction of the sound, what caught his eyes was a girl without shoes, showing her white and small jade feet, wearing a ragged ordinary cloth clothes, with a long light blue hair reaching the waist, pure and moving appearance, as well as her small eyes and delicate nose bridge as black as a gem. Her skin was white, and she looked like a girl under the age of 10.


    Although the other party was only ten years old, she could feel it carefully, but she found that the little girl had the cultivation of Juyuan realm. Only from the weak spiritual power in her body, it was obvious that she had not been in contact with cultivation, so it was so.


    However, what surprised Ling Yunfan most was not that the other party had such accomplishments at such a young age, but that his pure and lovely little girl looked like his reincarnated lover Yumo.


    At the first sight, he thought he was dazzled. Then he put his mind into the heaven and earth bag, but found that the rain foam lying in the ice coffin was really similar to the little girl with some tears in front of him.


    "Where''s the little beggar? It''s annoying. Get out!"


    Just when he was considering whether to come closer and have a look, the middle-aged man who seemed in a bad mood threw away her little hand clutching her pants, injected spiritual power into her feet for strength increase in an instant, and kicked directly at the little girl who looked three times like Yumo.


    Although this foot is not true, it is also an attack from the level of martial god. Its power is completely beyond the resistance of a small Juyuan realm. Perhaps the little girl also knows that she can''t live from this foot, so she also closes her little eyes full of tears and slightly red and sits on the ground waiting for death.


    "Da!"


    "Huh?"


    Just after a gust of wind blew, the little girl just opened her bright eyes. She was surprised to find that she not only had nothing, but also had a young man wearing a black robe and a not thin and not strong figure. He was turning his back to himself and took off the foot she regarded as irresistible with one hand. Not only that, he held it tightly in his hand, Make the other party unable to move at all.


    In every girl''s heart, there is a prince charming who can stand in front of him to protect himself in the face of crisis. It is precisely because of this that this time happened. The girl''s heart deeply engraves the back in front of her.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Seeing that his attack was not only easily blocked by the person in front of him, but also because the threat from the other party made him unable to move, he also felt a sense of unity in his heart. After all, those who can do this must have more strength and accomplishments than themselves. Therefore, it is false to say that they are not afraid.


    "I can''t help it!" when facing the other party, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at his hands in surprise and whispered in his heart. Then he looked up at the big man in front of him and said: "Don''t you feel ashamed just because your pants are caught and you have to fight a little girl under the age of 10? Or do you only bully children whose cultivation is weaker than yourself?"


    Although his tone of voice was calm, it was full of anger. Therefore, the big man was frightened and trembled. Then he immediately begged for mercy and said, "yes... Sorry, please let me go, sir. I''m just impulsive. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, get out." seeing this, Ling Yunfan was too lazy to say anything to the other party. He threw it out and said it fiercely, but he didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    After being released by him, the middle-aged man immediately ran away like a ghost.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan turned around and helped the little girl who fell to the ground up. He asked with some concern, "how are you, little girl? Are you all right?"


    "No... nothing, thank you." although she said she was very grateful to Ling Yunfan for saving her life, the little girl somehow looked at him with some indelible fear, as if she was afraid of life.


    In this regard, he didn''t care at all, and said again: "little girl, can you tell the big brother why you have accomplishments and your physical quality is not poor? Why do you have to beg instead of choosing a job suitable for you to earn Yuanjing? It''s not a good thing to get something for nothing."

 Chapter 286

    After hearing his words, the little girl with some dust on her face thought of something. The tears in her eyes just stopped flowing, as if she couldn''t help it, and began to flow down continuously.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan seemed a little embarrassed, because the scene looked too much like he was bullying a little girl.


    Coupled with the original fear of girls crying in front of him, Ling Yunfan also hurriedly said in a gentle tone: "little girl, don''t cry first. I asked you this because of curiosity. If there is any special reason, big brother may be able to help you."


    Seeing that he was harmless to humans and animals, she looked a gentle smile. The little girl who was still sobbing wiped her tears and sobbed: "I also want to earn Yuanjing by myself, but my grandfather is ill and blind. If there is no way to get the pill that can save him tomorrow, I''m afraid I''ll have to......" when I said this, The little girl didn''t go on, obviously she couldn''t bear it.


    "It turned out that he chose to beg for his family." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan finally knew the reason for the matter, and then immediately said, "well, little girl, take me back to see your grandpa. Maybe I can help. After all, I''m also an alchemist."


    "Really? Big brother, are you really willing to help Xuanxue save grandpa?" hearing his words, the little girl with simple mind held Ling Yunfan''s sleeve tightly with a pair of small jade hands, and her small face asked excitedly.


    Maybe it''s because she saw that Ling Yunfan could easily defeat a powerful performance that could easily kill herself, so she also felt that the big brother in front of her should be able to help herself.


    "Well, the eldest brother did what he said. Xiaoxuanxue, take me to see your grandpa." seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s heart was also moved. It could make the little girl believe that she wanted to have a certain relationship with her grandpa. At the thought that the little girl who claimed to be Xuanxue had such filial piety, he naturally felt happy for the seriously ill old man.


    I think the other party will be very happy to have such a filial granddaughter.


    "Let''s go... Wow." seeing this, Xuanxue, who was already worried, immediately wanted to stand up and hurried back with Ling Yunfan. As a result, she felt a pain in her little foot before she stood up. Her body was light, and then she threw back fiercely.


    Xuanxue, who fell to the ground, was a little hurt. She looked at the little foot that couldn''t use her strength and was full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan just looked at it and knew that Xuanxue should have hurt her feet by the spiritual power when someone broke away from her hands, so now there are cracks in her muscles and veins, so she can''t continue to walk. Then, after understanding what to do, she immediately grabbed the other party''s thin body in her hand and turned around and put her back on her back.


    "Towards... The end of the corridor is where grandpa and I live." xiaoxuanxue felt uncomfortable when she was suddenly carried up like this, but in order to see grandpa quickly, she directly pressed back the feeling and pretended to be calm and pointed to the one in front.


    Knowing the location, Ling Yunfan also ran away with Xiaoxuan snow on her back, which also secretly released the spirit power after warming into the other party''s body to help her recover from the injury on her feet.


    If she is gently carried by others at ordinary times, she can enjoy being treated carefully by the other party. Xuanxue, who should have enjoyed it very much, has no spare time to think about other things because she is too worried about her grandfather''s condition.


    After a long time, Ling Yunfan came to a small house with Xuanxue on his back and stopped.


    After Xuanxue went in, he found that the environment here was too bad. If he experienced a windy and heavy rain, it would be almost the same even if it was not destroyed. There must be no way to live at that time.


    Then, when I came to a small room, I saw a man dressed in a simple manual, pale and bloodless, as if he was going to die soon. There was not much vitality in his body, and his self-cultivation was just a level of Lingwu. From his situation, this man''s life was about to reach the limit.


    After tonight, it is estimated that the birthday will be over.


    The old man is not ill. It is estimated that someone xiaoxuanxue made a mistake.


    Because the old man was still asleep, and they didn''t make any big noise, they didn''t wake up.


    "Big brother, can you save my grandpa?" looking at Ling Yunfan''s frown, Xiao Xuanxue asked in a worried voice.


    "Looking so weak, it seems that Qingli Fuling pill may not be able to give full play to its due effect. It is estimated that it can only prolong his life for half a year at most. At that time, if he can''t break through the cultivation, the old man is estimated to be unable to return to the sky." although he has completely seen the current situation, he doesn''t want xiaoxuanxue to worry too much, So he was silent.


    After a while, he said again, "don''t worry, xiaoxuanxue''s grandfather and big brother, I can treat him."


    Although this sentence is not quite right, it can only be said in order not to make the other party too sad.


    "Really? Great. Xuanxue thanked her big brother first."


    After hearing what he said, xiaoxuanxue rushed into his arms and choked with gratitude.


    Seeing this, he patted each other''s back and explained a little. Ling Yunfan went out and began to refine Qingli Fuling pill, while Xiao Xuanxue stayed in the house to eat the food he gave.


    After walking out of the room, Ling Yunfan immediately took out his commonly used alchemy stove from the heaven and earth bag, then looked at the pill of Qingli Fuling pill a little, and took out all the needed miraculous drugs written on it.


    Among them, there are 500 years of blue sky Jasper snow lotus, Millennium tianlingshen, glazed Xuanqi fruit... And so on.


    After confirming one side of the material, he released the purple cloud fire in his body, began to extract all the essence liquid contained in these heaven and earth elixirs bit by bit, and then put them into the alchemy furnace again. Through the high-temperature melting of the purple flame, he began to condense the liquid into pills.


    After all this, Ling Yunfan began to depict the alchemy spirit array learned from mu Bingyun.


    Because it was the first time to refine this precious pill, he dared not take it lightly. The whole person entered an unprecedented state of seriousness to depict the spirit array and control the intensity of Ziyun fire. All kinds of people seemed extremely cautious. Among them, he was worried that the efficacy would be too violent and would have a bad impact on the old man who only stepped into the coffin, Instead, use your own spiritual power to infiltrate it for warming.


    It is not too much to say that alchemy in this way is the most God consuming.

 Chapter 287

    "Bang!"


    As more than ten minutes passed, the flame burning around the furnace disappeared with the appearance of almost transparent pure white fog. When the furnace cover was blown out, seven pills full of endless vitality also erupted from it.


    Seeing this, he also immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it all in his hand.


    Looking around, the seven green pills are full of vitality, and two of them give birth to holy stripes.


    At the same time, xiaoxuanxue, who has been hiding and watching on the other side, was inexplicably happy when she saw this scene. Although she didn''t know what pill it was, since it was refined by her big brother, it must be the pill used to save her grandfather.


    "Xiaoxuanxue, let''s go and save your grandpa." after putting the Dan stove away, Ling Yunfan also came to xiaoxuanxue and smiled and said to him.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Xuanxue nodded with a smile on her face.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan also led Xiao Xuanxue''s soft hand to the room where her grandfather was.


    Perhaps because of the passage of time, the vitality of the old man lying in bed has been reduced by a few points, and the looming death has become stronger. I''m afraid he will leave the world in a short time.


    Seeing the situation, it seemed that it was a little bad. Ling Yunfan immediately came out from the softer one of the seven Qingli Fuling pills he had refined, fed it to the unconscious old man, and again introduced the spirit power after warming to the other party to help him refine the medicine power.


    Seeing this, xiaoxuanxue also knew she couldn''t help, so she just stood aside, put her hands together and prayed silently in her heart.


    About half an hour later, Ling Yunfan also finally stopped the transmission of spiritual power, stepped back a little, and looked at the lying old man calmly.


    "Go and wake up your grandpa. The pill has been completely refined and everything has been solved." he breathed out a little and said to Xiao Xuanxue around him.


    "HMM." smelling the speech, xiaoxuanxue looked at him with gratitude and nodded in response. She quickly came to the bed again. Her little hand gripped her grandfather''s wrinkled hand and whispered, "Grandpa, wake up, I''m xiaoxuanxue, wake up."


    "Xiao... Xiao Xuan Xue?"


    After several calls, the old man with closed eyes finally opened his closed eyes, immediately turned his head and looked at Xiao Xuanxue around him, and asked in a curious tone, "how can I recover? What''s the matter?"


    "Great, Grandpa, you finally wake up." seeing that grandpa who has nurtured him woke up, xiaoxuanxue also pointed to Ling Yunfan with joy and explained to him: "this is Yunfan''s big brother. He took a pill for you, and then conditioned your body with spiritual power to wake you up again."


    Hearing that he not only woke up from his coma, but his life span suddenly increased by as much as half a year, it was entirely because of the relationship between Ling Yunfan with a faint smile standing behind Xiao Xuanxue.


    Then, after sensing that the young man radiated spiritual power fluctuations far beyond his own, the old man was also secretly surprised that the other party must be a pro disciple of a great power. If not, how could he have such high accomplishments at such a young age.


    As soon as I thought about this, the old man immediately thanked me and said, "I''m very grateful to you, young Xia Yunfan, for saving me. I can''t thank you enough."


    "You don''t have to do this, sir. It''s just a small effort. Besides, I''m moved by xiaoxuanxue''s filial piety." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also smiled and shook his head.


    "Well......" after hearing his words, Yi Baixi looked at his little Xuanxue with a happy face around him, and then whispered with a happy face: "I''m really glad to have picked up this little guy at Wanyao mountain. If not, I really don''t have a granddaughter who is so good to me."


    Just after that, he said to Xiao Xuanxue: "Xiao Xuanxue, go out and wait. I want to have a good talk with young Xia Yunfan."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, xiaoxuanxue hesitated to take a look at the two people, clenched her teeth and turned away.


    After a while, as Xiaoxuan Xue went out, Yi Baixi said calmly, "I think you know that there are not many things in your old age."


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan also nodded to let the other party go on.


    Seeing this, he also said again: "I hope you can take xiaoxuanxue as an apprentice and take care of him instead of me. If you can, I am willing to give you this map recording some treasures."


    When he said this again, Yi Baixi showed a deep color of prayer, and his eyes were full of begging.


    "I''m just a junior. How can I be an apprentice? If the old gentleman doesn''t mind, when I''m ready to leave the place of blood killing in the future, I''ll pick up xiaoxuanxue and find her a suitable master. Before that, you''d better spend the rest of your life with her." Although he was curious about what his map recording some treasure looked like, he also knew his situation in the land of blood killing, so he couldn''t take anyone with him for the time being, and then he refused immediately.


    However, some things can''t be done too well, so they leave a little hope for each other.


    "OK, that''s good, as long as someone can take care of xiaoxuanxue instead of Laojiu." I was sorry to hear his refusal, but when I heard the following words, I immediately patted myself on the chest with joy.


    Immediately, it seemed that he remembered something. Yi Baixi took out a dark scroll the size of four palms from the heaven and earth bag.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan was also a little surprised and said secretly, "I can''t see through the material on it. I even don''t know what it is made of."


    "This is the map I accidentally got from Wanyao mountain a few years ago. Although I can''t understand the content, I vaguely think it should be the place where some precious treasure is recorded." seeing Ling Yunfan with a slightly surprised face, Yi Baixi stuffed the map into his hand and explained with a smile.


    "Well, since the old gentleman insists, I can''t push it off." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also put the map into the heaven and earth bag, and then didn''t forget to hug boxing: "thank you."


    "Well, I have something else to stay soon. I''ll come and see you one day when I have free time." Ling Yunfan also remembered that he had to go back to the inn to refine pills, so he stood up and said goodbye and walked outside.


    In this regard, Yi Baixi did not retain anything, but watched him leave.


    "Xiaoxuan Xue takes the things in this heaven and earth bag and lives well with her grandpa, you know?" when she comes to Xiaoxuan Xue, Ling Yunfan puts the heaven and earth bag full of inferior yuan crystals out on his hand and says with a smile.


    "Yes."


    After taking it, maybe he was too worried about his grandfather, so he walked towards the house without thinking much.

 Chapter 288

    After xiaoxuanxue and his grandfather left their residence, Ling Yunfan, who went all the way back to the inn, arrived at his destination in less than half a Jixiang''s time.


    Before entering his room, he also paid some Yuanjing again. Because the Yuanjing on his body had been consumed almost, he dared not use it indiscriminately. He didn''t even taste wine and vegetables, so he immediately began to refine the pills on the three pairs of danfang purchased from outside.


    In order not to be disturbed by others, he also did not forget to release his spiritual power and condensed it into a spiritual bird to fly outside the door to guard.


    Because this kind of pill with great difficulty had been refined once before, it was not as strange as the first time. It was just that the refining of jade chalcedony pill had been completed in less than five minutes. However, the harvest was not great this time. There were some accidents. There were six pills in a furnace. Although the quality was good, none of them had holy stripes.


    This satisfied him a little, but considering that he had enough materials, he didn''t care. Then he recovered a little and began refining.


    Due to the huge consumption of Ziyun fire, the whole night passed, he also refined three heats of chalcedony pill, two heats of Qingli Fuling pill and four heats of Huangyuan weather pill.


    Among them, there are 20 one turn chalcedony pills in total, of which seven pills have holy stripes, while the effect of Qingli Fuling pills is better. There are ten high-quality pills, five have holy stripes, and Huangyuan weather pills are 18 high-quality pills, with six holy stripes.


    It can be said that Ling Yunfan has used two-quarters of the materials to refine so many pills. According to his guess, putting the rest into alchemy will not exceed twice the immediate harvest at most.


    For the sake of his own safety, he does not intend to auction all the pills with holy stripe, but if not, the pills of holy rank middle rank really can''t have any wonderful auction in the auction meeting. The only hope is the pills with holy stripe, so he can only choose to take out more than half of them in the end.


    The rest can only be sold to the elderly.


    Then Ling Yunfan, who chose to have a rest, also moved his muscles and bones. It was like lying in bed, picking up the black scroll that Yi Baixi had forced him out, and looking at the appearance a little, he found that he still couldn''t understand what kind of material it was made of, so he opened it directly.


    Suddenly, one strange Rune after another emerged from the scroll and directly turned into a touch of light flow into his eyebrow heart. In his mind, there immediately appeared a place with light cyan lava flowing in all directions and many light black slightly dazzling crystals growing on the ground.


    On the surface, it should be a volcanic Valley, but he has never heard of such a strange environment.


    "Whew."


    Before thinking, the picture that appeared in my mind was that it split into the previous light and returned to the black map in my hand. Then, the map that was originally not depicted also appeared a very complex route. I think it should be the route to the bottom of the volcanic valley.


    "Buzz..."


    "This... This is!"


    Just as he was about to put the map away, he found that his chest was originally fused with the previous small red gravel, and once again burst into a brilliant red light, which was fused with the red light from the black map, as if both sides were made by the same person, and there were any special connections inside.


    This feeling was very kind. Ling Yunfan didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, all the spiritual power and spirit consumed by refining pills for a long time recovered in an instant.


    After a while, the shining light disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the things recorded on this black map would be related to the activation fragments of long Jihao TianDun. It seems that I have to find out where the recorded places are that day. It''s necessary to go to the strange valley bottom." after recovering from the shock, Ling Yunfan put the map away and made some plans for the future.


    Then, after everything returned to the full state, he also buried himself in refining pills again.


    While he worked hard to refine the pill, on the other hand, in a richly decorated room in a blood red palace in the dead desert, a beautiful woman in a bright red dress was frowning at the door blocked by a particularly powerful spiritual force. She didn''t know what Tao was thinking.


    "What are you doing now? I miss you so much." after looking at it for a while, the beautiful woman took out a portrait from the space ring, stared at the long black haired man on it, and whispered in a daze.


    If Ling Yunfan at this time sees all this scene in his eyes, he will surely recognize that the beautiful woman is Qiu Yimin who keeps paying to follow him, and the man in her portrait is Ling Yunfan himself who is about to enter the state of fierce struggle in hell, with his hair flying and great changes in his temperament.


    This was secretly drawn by her in the past. Originally, she just thought it was fun. Unexpectedly, it has become the only baby used to alleviate the loneliness and discomfort in her heart because she can''t meet and miss too much.


    When she returned to the desert before, she also felt very ironic.


    In fact, when she returned to Qiu''s house, she only needed to break through the cultivation to the sixth level of Wushen, and then she could go out to find Ling Yunfan again. However, under the treachery of her brother Qiu Hao, she fought with her father, and finally fell into a prison in the room for two years.


    During this period, she also thought of running away, but the house was surrounded by the barrier released by the strong ones belonging to her father''s Yuefan seven level environment. She could not break away from it at all. That''s why she sat here in a daze.


    "Hey, he only has the cultivation of less than the martial god realm. It must be difficult to get along in the bloody place without the help of others. Besides, the smelly guy''s character is really worried......" then Qiu Yimin began to worry about Ling Yunfan, who is almost hundreds of thousands of miles away from him.


    .......


    On the other hand, in a room in an inn in Xueqing war City, Ying Xuanyi looked at Ying Yuanji with his head down and didn''t know what he was looking at. He didn''t know when he began to be full of anger.


    Ying Yuanji is afraid to face his eldest brother who is higher in both cultivation and status because of the abolition of cultivation.

 Chapter 289

    "Say, your cultivation was abolished by the guy who didn''t know how to live or die?" looking at his brother who was constantly depressed by others, Ying Xuanyi asked angrily. However, seeing his silent appearance, he said loudly: "If you don''t tell your eldest brother anything, I''ll tell my father about you when the time comes. I don''t care what you will become at that time!"


    "No, I said." after hearing that Ying Xuanyi wanted to tell his father, Ying Yuanji was also afraid and immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    Seeing this, Ying Xuanyi also looked at him with a face full of ears.


    "Yes... It was made by the beast named Ling Yunfan you''ve always wanted to do." soon, Ying Yuanji replied with a broad face.


    "What!"


    As his words just fell, Ying Xuanyi, who was already irritable because of the anger in his heart, seemed to be a volcanic eruption. He was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him into powder.


    Seeing him like this, Ying Yuanji''s heart became more full-bodied, and he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "You immediately ask someone to take you back to the sub Pavilion, and then you can never step outside without my command." although Ying Xuanyi was very angry at the moment, he unexpectedly suppressed it and said with a slightly calm voice.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Yuanji didn''t dare to go against his eldest brother''s meaning. He directly hugged his fist and responded, and then turned and left.


    "What a waste." looking at her leaving brother, Ying Xuanyi also murmured with disdain on her face. She closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    With the passage of time, nine days passed in a blink. With the continuous light in the sky blooming from the clouds, a new day came.


    Since today is the opening day of the auction held by aoliang Yunlie auction house, the first chamber of Commerce in Xueqing war City, the people in the whole city are boiling. Even Ling Yunfan, who is often addicted to cultivating and improving his strength, sat at the table below the first floor of the inn early and quietly waited for Nangong Waner and Lianxi, and then went to the auction together.


    Because of sufficient time, before today came, he had put all the pills to be auctioned in one heaven and earth bag, and the other small part was on another. When he went out, he sold them to the elderly.


    After all the materials collected before were consumed, the three kinds of pills he used can be said to be as many as ten. If he wanted to use them alone, it was estimated that they could be used for half a year or even longer. However, due to his own special reasons, only one of the three types of holy rank middle grade pills was effective, and the others were useless ¡£


    It was for this reason that he left himself ten pieces of a Zhuan chalcedony pill with spiritual patterns, and the remaining fifteen pieces with spiritual patterns were also sold.


    Although I don''t know the price, according to his guess, it shouldn''t be a big problem for a Yizhuan chalcedony pill with holy stripe to use hundreds of thousands of top-grade yuan crystals. After all, holy stripe is too precious. Its existence can not only improve the efficacy of pills several times, but also greatly increase their price, and the other two pills are the same.


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    Just after he had a sip of tea, two voices and figures came to him and sat down in front of the inn.


    "You two are really early. Why is the auction going to start soon?" Ling Yunfan asked curiously looking at the two people in front of him.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he was curious. After all, they did say they wanted to come to him before, but they didn''t expect to come so early, so it''s normal to be curious.


    However, when they greeted him, they just nodded gently, and then showed a guilty look on their face. It seemed that they had done something bad. It was a little unnatural to face him.


    In this regard, he was even more puzzled and immediately asked, "did something happen?"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll come." soon after his words fell, Nangong Waner bit her lips, said to Lianxi, and said to Ling Yunfan: "sorry, brother Yunfan, we promised to give you the invitation to the auction. Now because the second martial uncle suddenly took it away, there is no last one."


    After saying that, they showed an apologetic look one after another. It seemed that they didn''t dare to look up at Ling Yunfan in front of them because of guilt.


    Looking at Nangong Waner and Lianxi in front of us, Ling Yunfan''s very serious expression not only didn''t aggravate the wind, but showed a smile that didn''t care at all. He said calmly: "you don''t have to take this little thing to heart. I also have the invitation. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    As soon as he finished, he also took out the invitation to the auction presented by the old club and put it in front of them to let them confirm.


    Hearing the speech, Lianxi also had some doubts. He picked it up and looked at it a little. The bitter face on his face was filled with a smile. Then he smiled happily and said, "hahaha... Great, so brother Yunfan can go together."


    "Yes, that''s great."


    After seeing the invitation letter clearly, Nangong Waner echoed with a smile on her face.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." immediately, he put away the invitation. Ling Yunfan also said, and took the lead to stand up and walk outside.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Nangong Waner and Lianxi also looked at each other and immediately turned around to follow up.


    Because only those who hold the invitation can enter the auction, the more they go to the destination, the fewer people with low cultivation are found. Many of the martial artists in the sixth and seventh floor of Wushen are intercepted outside by the people of aoliang Yunlie auction house, so they can''t continue to move forward.


    After a long journey, Ling Yunfan also went into the auction house under the leadership of Nangong Waner and Lianxi.


    At first, they were intercepted when they came in, but when they all showed their invitations, they went in unimpeded.


    Then, led by a maid, the three sat down in the box of A31 and quietly waited for the beginning of the auction.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here should have been drawn from a large array, and then increased its richness with special treasures. It''s really amazing." after carefully observing all around, Ling Yunfan was also slightly surprised.


    Hearing his words, both the maid who followed him and Nangong Waner and Lianxi were surprised. It seemed that Ling Yunfan could see the mystery here.

 Chapter 290

    Because the auction is still two hours away from the beginning, Ling Yunfan, Lianxi and Nangong Waner are also sitting in the box, eating the free spiritual fruit in every way.


    The taste of these light blue fist sized spirit fruits is very sweet, which contains a good heaven and earth aura. After taking it, it will be of great help to cultivation. Of course, it is only effective for ordinary martial artists. If lingyunfan is replaced, it will be useless except to meet the desire of the mouth.


    "You two wait here now. I want to have some things to auction." Ling Yunfan immediately said to them after feeling that the time is almost over.


    "Yes."


    Although they didn''t know what he wanted to sell, Lianxi and Nangong Waner nodded with a smile and didn''t ask much.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan also turned his head and looked at his two eyes full of curiosity. Looking at his maid, he said, "take me to meet the person in charge of collecting the auction products at the auction meeting."


    "Ah... Yes." hearing his words, the maid was obviously stunned for a while, followed by a hurried response, which was a little embarrassed and turned to the door.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately followed.


    He was speechless all the way. After about a cup of tea, under the leadership of the maid, he finally came to a room full of strange array barriers.


    At the table not far away in front of me, there was a white haired old man with slightly thin figure in black and white clothes. His eyes were closed and he drank the tea quietly.


    "Ziyi has seen Lord Yuantong." seeing the old man in front of her, the maid first politely said hello, and then opened her mouth: "young master Yunfan said that some treasures wanted to be auctioned at the auction meeting, so his subordinates brought him here."


    "Oh, there''s a treasure!" Ziyi''s words just fell. The closed eyes of the old man called Yuantong suddenly opened. He immediately looked at Ling Yunfan and said, "go back first. I''ll talk to you, young Xia."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t look at her answer, Ziyi didn''t have a long time ago. She just smiled, nodded and responded, and turned and walked outside the secret room.


    After a while, after Ziyi disappeared completely, Yuantong looked at Ling Yunfan with a smile and asked, "I don''t know what to call you, young Xia, and what treasures need to be put at the auction?"


    Although he said he didn''t like to expose his information, he always felt that if he refused to say his name or something, he might be upset with the old man in front of him. At that time, if he had a negative wave in the auction process, he would be in trouble, so he immediately replied: "younger generation Ling Yunfan, all these pills hope to be sold with the help of your auction house."


    "Oh! Let me see."


    After seeing several bottles containing pills in his hand, Yuantong was quick to take them, left and opened the bottle cap. He immediately smelled bursts of refreshing aroma.


    "Qingli Fuling pill, Yizhuan chalcedony pill, Huangyuan weather pill! These are very rare in the middle grade of the holy order, and there are holy stripes in them!!!"


    Seeing the pill in the bottle thoroughly, Yuantong was excited and his body trembled slightly.


    Looking at Yuantong, who was dazed by the pill, Ling Yunfan also opened his mouth and reminded: "elder Yuantong, do you think these things can be sold at the auction?"


    "No problem at all."


    After hearing his words, Yuantong, who was still in a daze, suddenly replied with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also smiled and said, "it''s troublesome for the elder. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    "Well, go."


    For Ling Yunfan''s retreat, Yuantong didn''t stay much. He just nodded with a smile and continued to study the three pills with holy stripes in his hand.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan himself didn''t pay much attention, went out directly, and returned to the box of a 31 again under the leadership of Ziyi.


    Not long after he left, Yuantong, who was in the secret room, had already secretly decided to investigate the identity of the mysterious young man named Ling Yunfan and make friends with him. After all, in Yuantong''s eyes, he was the middle-grade alchemist of the holy order, and he was also an alchemist who could refine pills with holy stripe.


    This type of alchemist can be said to be the best among the alchemists. There are almost no more than 20 in the whole ancestral land, including the land of blood killing. If you can get to know such an alchemist, it will be a great good thing.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who returned to the box on the other side, felt too bored and entered the state of cultivation.


    "No wonder brother Yunfan''s cultivation has improved so fast. There''s a reason."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan who practices as soon as he has free time, both Nangong Waner and Lianxi say the same sentence in their hearts. If they don''t appear impolite, they even want to say it.


    After a while, Ling Yunfan retreated from the state of cultivation, opened his closed eyes and set his eyes on the box directly opposite. After sitting on the two men sitting on the front for a few eyes, he found that the man was his old enemy, Renying Xuanyi and his second uncle Yingtian painting. Maybe they were busy talking, so they didn''t notice this look.


    Then, after taking back his eyes, Lingyun fan''s mouth tilted slightly, and said in a slightly unexpected way: "I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Who are they?"


    Although his voice was very small, Nangong Waner also heard it. She was immediately interested and asked curiously.


    "It was the guy who shot me into the void crack and nearly killed me when we passed the transmission array together." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also took no trouble to tell him the answer.


    After hearing his words, Lianxi and Nangong Waner''s faces became a little angry. Then they also looked at Ying Xuanyi in the opposite box with angry eyes. It seems that they must teach each other a good lesson as long as they have a chance.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan also felt a burst of warmth in his heart. At the same time, it was a blessing for him to have such a good friend.


    In this way, as time went by, all those invited came to their own boxes and quietly waited for the beginning of the auction. After Ziyi''s clarification, he also understood the classification of boxes in the auction, of which the highest level was grade A, followed by grade C, B and people, In the same level, the lower the number, the higher the status of that person.


    When he knew a little, Ling Yunfan was more grateful to shelao. He really didn''t expect that the other party would give him a chance to sit in such an advanced box.

 Chapter 291

    The two hours seemed to be very long, but actually very short. It passed without paying attention to it, and the auction conference held by aoliang Yunlie auction house has begun with the ringing of the bell.


    At the same time, all kinds of people also looked seriously at the empty stone platform below.


    After a while, as the closed stone door nearby opened, Yuantong, wearing a simple dress, held a gourd full of rescue, came down to the position of the middle stone platform in front of everyone''s eyes and said loudly, "welcome to the auction. Now it''s the first precious treasure to be auctioned."


    As his words just fell, the space ring in his hand showed a white light. In an instant, while the light disappeared, there was an additional bottle with three drops of light blue liquid.


    These light blue liquids seem ordinary, but as long as you release the spiritual power and feel it a little, you will find that they are filled with a strong smell, which is very strange when mixed with the very strong spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Liu Ling''s marrow washing liquid? It was such a precious treasure at the beginning. It seems that this auction meeting is not simple." looking at the things in Yuantong''s hands, Ling Yunfan recognized what it was at a glance, and then his heart was secretly surprised.


    Liuling marrow washing liquid is called the most precious treasure of water under the four holy waters in the land of blood killing. It is a magical water used to help martial artists enhance their spiritual power and thoroughly wash away impurities.


    Generally speaking, the strength of martial artists at the same level will have different gaps. It is not only determined by the cultivation skills, martial skills and weapons, but also the impurity and increase degree of spiritual power. This is one of the final items to determine the combat effectiveness.


    Because this water is very precious, even among the great forces in the place of blood killing, it is estimated that less than one small bottle can be obtained a year. Each bottle contains about 20 drops, no more or less.


    Therefore, I''m afraid the price of these three drops is absolutely sky high. At least it is estimated that they will reach more than 500000 top-grade yuan crystals. Of course, they may also be lower. After all, when taking Liuling pulp washing liquid, they also have to bear great counterattack. If they can''t survive, people will die completely. Even if there are life-saving means, they are estimated to be seriously injured and then their cultivation will regress.


    "Three drops of Liuling pulp washing liquid, I believe everyone understands the function and rarity of this thing, so please bid. The starting price is 360000 yuan." wrap the bottle with spiritual power and put it in the sky for almost everyone to see. Then he took it in his hand and made a loud voice with a smile.


    "I produced 365000 top-grade Yuanjing."


    As soon as his words fell, there was a outcry in the box of C Zi 15.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, I found that where to speak was a young man dressed in luxury and about 23 years old.


    Because he only had the cultivation of the four levels of martial god, there were not many people to pay attention to it.


    "I have 370000 top-grade Yuanjing."


    Just as his words had just fallen, a voice of quotation came from another box with similar number.


    "376000."


    "380000 top grade Yuanjing."


    "400000 top grade Yuanjing."


    In the blink of an eye, the price of Liuling pulp washing liquid was directly raised to 400000 top-grade Yuan Jing. Ling Yunfan was also surprised. Secretly, although this thing is very rare, it''s not. Few people are willing to use such a dangerous thing for their disciples. I didn''t expect it to be so expensive even so.


    "There are 600000 top-grade yuan crystals missing. I wonder if you can give the younger generation a little face and give up the Liuling marrow washing liquid?"


    Just when Ling Yunfan thought that three drops of Liuling marrow washing liquid should be worth 400000 top-grade yuan crystals, a voice that made him feel very familiar and disgusted came from the box opposite him.


    It was not just him. After hearing the offer, many people who were interested in Liuling''s pulp washing liquid directly broke their ideas. Then they found that the person who offered the offer was the Shao Pavilion master of the shadow Pavilion. After finding out that the person who offered the offer was the noble shadow Pavilion, he did not give up the idea of bidding and was ready to watch what he wanted fly away from his eyes.


    In fact, there is no way. After all, although the people sitting here have heads and faces and good status, they can rarely compare with Ying Xuanyi. Therefore, even if someone is unwilling, they can only compromise honestly.


    Seeing that Ying Xuanyi directly used his identity as the leader of the shadow pavilion to threaten others not to continue bidding, Yuantong, who smiled and watched the bidders raising their prices, also showed a look of dissatisfaction. However, due to his current work, he can only act as if he didn''t see it, so he shouted quietly: "The friend of class a 11 offered 600000 top-grade yuan crystal. Does anyone else bid higher? If not, these three precious Liuling pulp washing liquid will belong to this friend!"


    "Hum, how can people be so stupid that they will conflict with Ben Shao for these three drops of Liuling marrow washing liquid. They really want to make Yuanjing crazy." Ying Xuanyi gave a cold hum of disdain to Yuantong.


    "Sorry, I also want these three drops of Liuling pulp washing liquid, so I bid 700000 top-grade Yuanjing."


    However, just when he thought that the three drops of Liuling marrow washing liquid could be bought for the people in the sub cabinet, a cold quotation sound as if there was no emotion at all was directly transmitted to his ears.


    Suddenly, both Ying Xuanyi and his second uncle Ying Tianhua were angry at the same time.


    "It''s this little beast!"


    After discovering that the person who offered the price was Ling Yunfan, who was hated by himself and others, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and even his calm face became ferocious.


    "A million top-grade yuan crystals."


    Subsequently, Ying Xuanyi also lost his mind in anger and directly raised the price again.


    "One million yuan of top grade crystal."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan''s price directly made him spit blood. Obviously, opening such a price is to raise a quarrel with himself and disgust himself. Therefore, other people can see that the person in box a 31 may have a deep hatred with the shadow Pavilion. Otherwise, he would never be so obvious against it.


    Therefore, many people are curious about Ling Yunfan''s identity.


    "How can a little beast dare to rob things from me? I''ll give 1.5 million top-grade Yuan Jing." soon, Ying Xuanyi quoted his price again.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being the young master of the shadow Pavilion. I''m really rich and rude. In that case, I''ll bear the pain to give up my love." seeing that the other party has jumped into the pit dug by himself, Ling Yunfan sneered at the corners of his mouth and directly pretended to be unwilling.

 Chapter 292

    "How unreasonable!"


    After hearing that Ling Yunfan stopped raising the price, yingxuanyi, who was still complacent because he called for a higher price, didn''t know that he was fooled by others. They didn''t want to rob the Liuling pulp washing liquid at all. They just wanted to dig a pit and let him play with themselves. When they thought about it clearly, they also shouted angrily.


    The shadow sky painting next to him was also very ugly. His eyes looked at Ling Yunfan as if he wanted to eat people. If it weren''t for the Austrian Liang Yunlie auction house, it was estimated that he would directly break through the air and slap the other party to death. However, due to the rules here, he suppressed his inner thoughts, But even so, the strong killing intention is also faintly distributed.


    Ling Yunfan''s face turned a little white in the face of Ying Tianhua''s killing intention. Fortunately, there was a special array barrier here, so he soon returned to normal. However, he was also surprised that the other party''s cultivation suddenly surpassed his elder martial sister cangyu and directly arrived at the third level of Yuefan? You know, when he fought before, he was just a more ordinary person.


    At that time, it was less than half a year until now. How did he improve his cultivation so quickly?


    Since he discovered the change of cultivation of Yingtian painting, many questions have appeared in Ling Yunfan''s heart.


    "Since there is no bid, then the three drops of Liuling pulp washing liquid will be owned by the friend on the 15th!" Yuantong shouted excitedly when he saw that no one continued to bid.


    As his words fell, a maid in plain clothes came and took away the bottle containing Liuling pulp washing liquid.


    "Puff... I didn''t expect brother Yunfan to be so elegant. Teach that bastard a lesson in this way."


    At the same time, Nangong Waner, who was sitting next to Ling Yunfan, couldn''t help covering her sweet lips and said with a smile.


    "Yes, now that shadow Xuanyi is going to explode." then, Lianxi quickly agreed.


    After saying that, she also covered her stomach and kept laughing. It was not just them, but even the maid Ziyi who had been standing all the time couldn''t help laughing secretly with her small mouth.


    Fortunately, the position where she stood was hidden. If Ying Xuanyi saw it, he would not let this little maid go by his vicious means.


    "This is just the beginning. Since I can''t do anything to him now, I must use other methods to fix him. The good play is still ahead." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also showed a mysterious smile and said to them.


    After hearing his words, their eyes were full of curiosity. They seemed to be looking forward to the good play in his mouth.


    Yuantong on the other side was also very happy because of Ling Yunfan''s sudden price increase, and immediately his favor was greatly improved. Then he came out of a pure white and almost transparent bottle in the space ring again.


    When he opened the lid, a faint aroma erupted from the bottle. When everyone looked at the pills poured out of the bottle, they found that the two pills were light green and had few strange lines on the surface.


    "Jinyang fortune sucking elixir with holy stripe is rare, but it also increases its value and efficacy to three times or even higher, but the quality is not very good, and the man''s Alchemy method is also slightly poor. Otherwise, it should make the holy stripe fuller and give full play to the benefits that the Holy stripe can bring. It''s a pity."


    Ling Yunfan recognized the appearance of this pill at a glance and also saw through its shortcomings.


    Although he is a middle-class alchemist in the holy level, he can still recognize the quality and type of pills that can be refined by the same level. The effect of this kind of pill is really very good. With the help of holy stripe, the price can not be said to be higher than that of Liuling marrow washing liquid, but it can at least balance the value of those three small drops.


    "If the effect of an ordinary Jinyang fortune sucking elixir is to make the martial arts below the sixth level of Wushen directly break through cultivation, then if this one has a holy stripe, it is very likely to make the martial arts below the Ninth level of Wushen have the same effect, and there are almost no negative effects. You can''t let it go." After taking out the pill for everyone to see, he immediately introduced it. When it was confirmed that countless people were interested, he immediately opened his mouth again and said, "the starting price is 500000 top-grade yuan crystal. Let''s start!"


    After that, Yuantong picked up the gourd tied around his waist again and drank wine.


    "500000 top grade Yuanjing."


    "560000 top grade Yuanjing."


    "590000 top grade Yuanjing."


    Soon after his words fell, everyone present also entered the auction.


    "670000 top-grade Yuanjing." after about a cup of tea, the bidding price was raised again, and no one was willing to continue to bid. After all, not everyone sitting here has millions or even tens of millions of top-grade Yuanjing to those powerful disciples or elders, It''s a little worthless to pay too much for a pill that can make martial artists below the Ninth level of the martial god directly break through their accomplishments.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan looked at Nangong Waner and Lianxi around him when he was bored. He found that both of them were eager to stare at the pill. He knew that they must want to shoot the essence, but somehow they didn''t do it. There was a lot of resistance in the eager eyes. Obviously, they didn''t want to talk too much Yuan Jing.


    It seems that there are more heavy things to auction, so I want to save Yuanjing.


    Yingxuanyi and Yingtian painting on the other side actually want this elixir of Jinyang fortune, but after accidentally jumping into the pit dug by Ling Yunfan, some don''t dare to mess around, so as not to be too many yuan crystals in the pit, resulting in no way to bid for the treasures behind.


    "Do you want this golden sun fortune sucking elixir?"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, but we don''t have many top-grade Yuanjing with us. If we do it now, the things behind may not be with us." Wen Yan, Lianxi is also honest to say what he thinks.


    Although Nangong Waner beside her didn''t speak, she could see from the look on her face that she thought the same.


    "I''ll get you two pieces in private sometime, which are better than those on the auction. As long as you can give me the materials, it''s not difficult to refine Jinyang fortune absorbing elixir with my ability. Anyway, they are all the products of the same class." seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally knows that they don''t dare to sell. In fact, he''s afraid that Ying Xuanyi will raise the price to Keng Yuanjing, So in order to apologize and make up for one or two, he also decided to expose his identity as an alchemist.


    Hug your chest directly and promise them.


    After hearing his words, together with Ziyi, the three looked at him incredulously.

 Chapter 293

    "Since brother Yunfan has spoken like this, we can''t believe it."


    Seeing the self-confidence on Ling Yunfan''s face and recalling his understanding of him, Lianxi also smiled and nodded.


    Although Nangong Waner beside him didn''t say anything, her face also showed that she believed him.


    On the other hand, because there was no one to do it again, the two Jinyang fortune sucking elixirs were tangled in the hearts of the people in the box on the 22nd, and then raised the price again and bought them with 680000 top-grade Yuan Jing.


    At the same time, the yingxuanyi and Yingtian paintings in the opposite box are still very ugly. It is obvious that they are unhappy because they can''t get the two Jinyang fortune elixirs. If they are not worried that Ling Yunfan will hinder them, I''m afraid the pill is theirs.


    "As we all know, our aoliang Yunlie auction house has made great preparations for this auction. There are ten auction items in total, and now two have been released. Please wait and see."


    While everyone was watching, Yuantong suddenly looked mysterious.


    Immediately, he took out four small white bottles from the space ring in his hand, and immediately opened them in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Immediately, twenty-four high-quality one turn chalcedony pills with dense spiritual patterns were wrapped by Yuan GE''s spiritual power and floated in the sky, so that everyone in each box could see it clearly.


    "Ha ha..." when he saw these pills, Ling Yunfan also smiled in his heart: "I didn''t expect my pills to be sold so soon. It seems that this aoliang Yunlie auction house really has incredible details. My holy rank middle-grade pills with spiritual patterns can''t become one of the final products. It''s really a treasure to look forward to."


    "It''s actually a very rare jade chalcedony pill in the middle grade of the holy order, and all of them are of high quality, and even have holy stripes!"


    Seeing the pill taken out by Yuantong, all the people in each box recognized it, and became extremely excited at the same time. You should know that the therapeutic effect of Yizhuan jade chalcedony pill with holy stripe can exceed that of the lower level of the virtual level, and even be compared with those of the middle level of the virtual level. If you can get one, If you are seriously injured in battle in the future, you may be able to recover quickly and survive by taking it directly.


    At this point, countless faces showed the color of desire, and Ling Yunfan''s two old enemies were obviously attracted.


    "There are four bottles of twenty-four Yizhuan jade chalcedony pills with spiritual patterns. They are auctioned separately with a single bottle, and the starting price is 1.1 million Yuan Jing." it seems that Yuantong saw through the inner thoughts of those people. After smiling proudly, he immediately opened his voice and said loudly.


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, his pill could be auctioned at such an expensive price. It was incredible. If it hadn''t happened right in front of him, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "1.2 million top grade Yuanjing."


    As soon as his words fell, someone immediately made a bid. Looking in the direction of the voice, he found that the person who took the lead in bidding was sitting in the box on a 29.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand."


    "1.25 million."


    "1.3 million."


    "1.4 million."


    However, before it was the man''s turn to say anything, many voices came from elsewhere.


    Through watching over and over again, Ling Yunfan also found that these people who bid are basically VIP guests in the room of class A, perhaps because other classes with lower prices are no longer eligible to participate, so no one in the box below class A is bidding at all, Basically, they can only look at what they want but can''t get.


    "I bid two million yuan of top grade crystal. I wonder if anyone else wants to compete?"


    Before long, Ling Yunfan heard a slightly old voice coming from the side.


    "It''s the master!"


    After the sound came out, Lianxi and Nangong Waner both looked at each other in surprise.


    Although their voice was very small, how could Ling Yunfan not hear it? Suddenly, he was curious about what kind of person they were.


    "Old thing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll charge such a high price as soon as I come up. If other people are here, I''m sure I won''t rob him. But since it''s you xuanyizi, I''ll give you 2.3 million top-grade yuan."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was considering whether to release his spiritual power to penetrate the past and peek at one or two, a voice full of sarcasm came not far away.


    Looking at the voice, we can find that the speaker is an old woman with white hair in luxurious clothes. Although she looks not very old, she exudes the strong cultivation of Yuefan six-tier realm all over her body, which can be said to be one of the highest cultivation achievements in the presence.


    Not long after she spoke, many people who were eager to try also pressed down the idea of participating in the auction. After all, the other party was long Qianyu, the second elder of the bloodthirsty sect, who could stand side by side with the bloodthirsty sect, second only to the power of the Lord''s sect. The woman sitting next to her, who was very charming and had beyond ordinary beauty, should be her disciple.


    "I didn''t expect elder long Qianyu. It seems that the master has some trouble this time."


    "Yeah, they''ve been fighting, and now it''s starting again..."


    After confirming the speaker, Lianxi and Nangong Waner both had some ugly faces and whispered.


    Hearing their words, Ling Yunfan also felt that it was like him and Ying Xuanyi, thinking about how to deal with each other all the time.


    "You damn old woman, come to me again." soon, xuanyizi frowned slightly and said slightly displeased. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I bid 2.5 million top-grade yuan."


    As soon as the words fell, I didn''t forget to say to long Qianyu again: "if you can continue to raise the price, I won''t argue with you."


    "I''m not stupid enough to follow your moves, old woman. I don''t need it." hearing the speech, long Qianyu showed an unexpected indifferent expression and directly refused to continue to raise the price.


    Seeing this, Xuan Yizi also sneered and said secretly that the damn old woman was indeed caught in the plot.


    "Although the two elders want this pill so much, the younger generation should let it out. However, the younger generation also needs it very much, so I''m sorry. I give three million top-grade yuan crystals."


    Just when xuanyizi felt that he had no competitors and could get the pill, yingxuanyi''s slightly arrogant voice came into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 294

    "Oh! It seems that we can continue to earn more Yuan Jing."


    When Ling Yunfan saw that Ying Xuanyi was so interested in the pill he got for auction, a sinister idea appeared in his heart when everyone was unaware.


    At this time, xuanyizi also saw that the person who took the shot was Ying Xuanyi. After thinking about it for a while, he finally decided to give up the purchase of this bottle of Yizhuan chalcedony pill with spiritual grain. He thought that there were still three bottles behind anyway. It was not too late to compete at that time. Now he''d better save Yuanjing first and have more opportunities when bidding later.


    "Since no one continues to bid, the first bottle of chalcedony pill will go to......"


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to bid 3 million yuan crystals, and I really want this pill." just when Yuantong thought the price was very good and was ready to announce the bidding results, the provocative voice from Ling Yunfan came out again.


    After hearing his words, Yuantong also looked a little surprised and looked at Ling Yunfan. He seemed to think that this boy really had a deep hatred with Ying Xuanyi, and unexpectedly provoked others again.


    Although he was curious about why Ling Yunfan aimed at Ying Xuanyi everywhere, he didn''t do much, but just stood there quietly watching.


    "Damn boy, I found fault with me again. I gave 4 million top-grade Yuan Jing."


    "No!"


    Shadow Xuanyi seemed to be angered. The veins in his forehead burst and roared angrily. However, when his words just fell, his second uncle shadow sky painting felt bad and wanted to stop it, but it was still a step late in the end.


    Suddenly, Yingtian painting also said helplessly: "Hey, my nephew is so angry that he jumped into the hole dug by others."


    Sure enough, after Ying Xuanyi increased the price, Ling Yunfan smiled and said, "ha ha, since you are so determined to take these pills, I can''t win love with a knife, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Poof!"


    After hearing his words, Ying Xuanyi may be angry and attack his heart, and a blood arrow directly ejected from his mouth.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing this scene, countless people secretly laughed.


    At the same time, many people think that the young man in box a 31 is really bold.


    "It''s Wan''er and Lianxi!"


    When xuanyizi ran to peep at the people in the box next door out of curiosity, he immediately found that his granddaughter Nangong Waner and his own disciple and son-in-law Lianxi were all around the man who had been arguing with Ying Xuanyi. From the way they chatted all the time, it seemed that the relationship was very good.


    After discovering this, he was also worried about whether his disciples and granddaughters would be watched by the people in the shadow Pavilion.


    .........


    After several auctions, Ling Yunfan has sold out all the three elixirs he put up for auction. Among them, the chalcedony pill earned a total of 8 million top-grade yuan crystals, the Huangyuan weather pill sold all the 9 million top-grade yuan crystals, and the Qingli Fuling pill sold all the 6 million top-grade yuan crystals, because the auction house withheld a small part, The total personal income was 23 million yuan.


    When Ziyi went out to bring Yuanjing back to Ling Yunfan, Nangong Waner and Lianxi looked at him with indescribable eyes. Then they secretly felt that it was really a very good thing to make good friends like Ling Yunfan. Unexpectedly, the other party was still an alchemist who had refined the holy order Chinese pill with holy stripe.


    At the same time, he is also an incredibly powerful martial artist. This kind of talent can be called peerless genius.


    On the other side, Ying Xuanyi and Ying Tianhua saw this scene, and their faces were as wonderful as eating dog shit.


    When all the pills were auctioned out, the space ring in Yuantong''s hand burst out again. It seemed that they were going to take out some treasures. Seeing this, those sitting in the box also showed a curious look and stared at it closely. They wanted to know what kind of treasures to take out next.


    Soon after the light disappeared, a light black long sword was wrapped by its spiritual power and floated in the sky.


    Looking around, the black sword has terrible sharp double blades, and the light cyan dragon pattern is branded on the surface. In addition, the sword handle like a faucet opening its mouth to bite off makes people feel that it is a very powerful sword. It is estimated that the existence of wushenjing can be destroyed by waving it casually.


    It''s a pity that this sword doesn''t know why. Although it looks terrible and dignified on the surface, it actually doesn''t have the characteristics of any weapons belonging to treasure and above, and there is no psionic power of weapons belonging to high-level heavenly weapons and above, that is to say, it is very likely to be a waste sword.


    "This sword was accidentally acquired by Xiao Yilong, the elder of the weapon refining sect. He couldn''t solve the secret, so he sent it to me and entrusted it to someone by auction." facing the calm performance of the people, Yuantong didn''t care. First he introduced the origin, and then he said again: "The starting price is 1.5 million top grade Yuanjing."


    "What! A broken sword is not as expensive as a treasure. Are you kidding?"


    "Is this funny?"


    After hearing his words, Lianxi and Nangong Waner were surprised with an incredible whisper on their faces.


    Not only them, but also the people in other boxes felt that the long sword with a very good appearance was not worth the sky price. At the same time, they also felt that Yuantong was deliberately robbing Yuanjing. Suddenly, not many people were willing to make a price.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    "Huh?"


    Just when Ling Yunfan felt that there was something wrong with the long sword, but he couldn''t say what was wrong, the tianbihualing bracelet of the right-hand wearer actually flickered its light green light, which seemed to be echoed. When he carefully sensed it, the bracelet was actually associated with the waste sword, which seemed to have a special echo, which seemed very wonderful.


    At this time, Lianxi and Nangong Waner also looked at the shining bracelet on his hand with some curiosity.


    "I produced 1.59 million top-grade yuan crystals."


    Then he pondered, Ling Yunfan decided to buy it, and then made a loud offer immediately.


    When his words fell, suddenly there were countless people''s spiritual power, all paying attention to him. It seemed that he was curious why he bought a useless waste sword.


    After seeing Ling Yunfan''s bidding, a sneer appeared at the corners of Ying Xuanyi''s mouth.

 Chapter 295

    It seemed that she finally saw the hope of revenge. Ying Xuanyi immediately said, "two million top-grade Yuanjing."


    As his words fell, the people in other boxes were also ready to see the play, while Lianxi and Nangong Waner were worried about Ling Yunfan. Obviously, they also knew what was going to happen next.


    Although I want to persuade him not to waste top-grade Yuanjing for a waste sword, I also eliminate that idea after thinking of the sudden abnormal image of his wearer''s tianbihualing bracelet. After all, the sword is likely to be related to his bracelet. In this case, it''s best to get it.


    "2.5 million top-grade yuan crystals." immediately, after thinking for a while, Ling Yunfan continued to quote his own price, and then said to Ying Xuanyi: "don''t mess around, sir. I don''t have many yuan crystals. It''s not good if I raise the price too high later!"


    After saying this, Ling Yunfan slightly cocked up and looked at each other as if he had decided to eat.


    Hearing his words and seeing the unpredictable look, Ying Xuanyi was flustered. However, he knew that the guy in front of him was a very cunning person. If he dug a hole secretly at that time, he would certainly jump in again. It would be too bad to put too many crystals here at that time. However, when he was ready to give up, But I think of how I was teased by others before.


    The idea of stopping raising the price was also dispelled, and immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, there are fewer and more top-grade Yuanjing. You don''t need to worry about anything. I''ll give three million top-grade Yuanjing."


    "Cut......" seeing that the other party was not deceived, Ling Yunfan was also unhappy for a while. He immediately made a big bleeding. Anyway, he didn''t have many top-grade yuan crystals in his book. In order to understand why the waste sword was associated with his Tianbi Hualing bracelet, he also clenched his teeth and said again: "four million top-grade yuan crystals."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan is willing to bid with such multiple crystals for a waste sword, Ying Xuanyi also feels something wrong and secretly says, "this boy is nervous. It''s crazy to use so many top-grade yuan crystals to compete with Ben Shao for a waste sword."


    Immediately, he felt that if he continued to raise the price, he might be cheated. Ying Xuanyi also didn''t continue to speak and remained silent, which has well indicated that he didn''t want to continue his bid and wanted to give up the long sword at present.


    Seeing that his nephew can keep his reason, adapt to stop and avoid jumping into the pit again, yingtianhua also felt a burst of relief. For a moment, he felt that he had finally grown up.


    No one continued to bid. Yuantong also immediately took back the long sword and directly announced: "since no one continues to raise the price, this long sword will be obtained by the VIP of A31 brand.


    After that, he also handed it to the maid behind him and asked her to take it to collect Yuanjing by the way.


    "Fortunately, this guy counselled, otherwise it is estimated to cost more Yuan Jing."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was also slowly relieved.


    Before long, after the long sword was delivered, he also handed the heaven and earth bag with 4 million top-grade yuan crystals to the maid.


    "Buzz."


    Just after receiving the strange sword, Tianbi Hualing Bracelet bloomed a strong and dazzling green light and directly absorbed it.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the long sword in his hand was absorbed by the bracelet, as if it had never existed, Ling Yunfan would be puzzled for a while, not only him, but also the three people around him.


    "OK, next is the finale of the auction, which is the treasure you have been looking forward to for a long time." when he was ready to explore the situation in tianbihualing bracelet, Yuantong''s voice of betrayal came again.


    Immediately, as usual, with the aura of the space ring, there was an extra flower with black leaves and dark red five-star petals in full bloom. Its whole body was full of extraordinary vitality, as if it was richer than a warrior in the martial spirit realm.


    After this flower appeared, the whole auction house was filled with bursts of fragrance, and there was a little light yellow smell in the air. If some people with little knowledge might not recognize what the strange smell is, but for Ling Yunfan, who has specially studied the information about the yellow spring hell, it is recognized at a glance. That is the breath of reincarnation ¡£


    This is a special feature of the rare products in the yellow spring hell.


    He also recognized that the flower should be the flower on the other side of the yellow spring.


    It is precisely because of this that Ling Yunfan''s body does not automatically start to tremble with excitement.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, he has been running around for a long time in order to find the entrance to the yellow spring hell. Then he hasn''t collected any relevant information since he came to the ancestral land. Now he finally meets the flower on the other side of the yellow spring, which is related to it. There is no ghost until he loses his state.


    "The elixir of heaven and earth in the virtual stage and the flower on the other side of the yellow spring, although it can''t bring people back to life, it has the effect of healing human flesh and bones. After refining it, it is very likely to understand the special secret skill." after a little introduction, Yuantong said again: "the starting price is 5 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time."


    "Hiss... It''s so expensive."


    After hearing Yuantong''s words, Ling Yunfan also took a hard breath, and was surprised at the sky high price of flowers on the other side of the yellow spring.


    Not only him, but also those in other boxes.


    When he saw the longing color on the faces of the great forces in the so-called bloody land, he also smiled at Nangong Waner and Lianxi: "it seems that your master, like others, should come for the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring?"


    "Well, yes, after all, this is a rare elixir produced in the hell of the yellow spring. Even if someone goes in, it may not come out. Not only that, it is almost more difficult to find flowers on the other side of the yellow spring than to ascend to heaven. It is said that if you want to move freely there, you also need to have cultivation above the world." Nangong Waner smiled, Open your mouth and explain.


    "So the yellow spring hell does exist?"


    Hearing her explanation, Ling Yunfan immediately asked again.


    Seeing that he was so curious, Lianxi took the lead in saying, "of course, there is. The place where we kill is the only place where we can enter the yellow spring hell. However, the entrance disappeared due to the war decades ago, so now it leads to the unusual rarity of the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring, even to the extent of extinction."

 Chapter 296

    With the emergence of flowers on the other side of the yellow spring, the whole auction immediately entered the peak. Only a little time has passed, and the starting price of five million shangpinyuanjing was raised to 11 million shangpinyuanjing by several people.


    It''s still because some powerful people didn''t make a move. Xuanyizi, the master of Lianxi and Nangong Waner, and long Qianyu didn''t bid. That doesn''t mean they don''t want it. Judging from the eager color on their faces, we can be sure that they feel they have to win the other shore flower of the yellow spring in the auction, Even if you have to spend a lot of top grade yuan crystals, you don''t care.


    In addition, Ying Xuanyi didn''t make a move. Obviously, he wanted to wait until the end. After all, we all know that the competition won''t end so easily, so it doesn''t play a big role to participate in it at the beginning. Anyway, someone will raise the price at that time. It''s better to wait for those who don''t have much money to exit before making a move.


    Seeing such fierce and terrible competition, Ling Yunfan knows that he doesn''t have much chance to participate in it. After all, he doesn''t have many top-grade Yuanjing at all, so he is still a little self-aware.


    "I should go too. It will be too late if I wait for the auction to end."


    Immediately, when he felt the targeted killing intention from Yingtian''s painting, Ling Yunfan knew that after the auction, the other party would come directly to shoot himself. At that time, the trouble must be inevitable.


    "You two, I can''t stay here long, so I''m sorry. I''ll go first." then Ling Yunfan hugged Nangong Waner and Lianxi.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words, they naturally knew what kind of outcome Ling Yunfan would face if he waited until the end of the auction, so they nodded very considerate.


    "Thanks to your help during the auction, these are regarded as thank-you gifts."


    When I left, I didn''t forget to throw a heaven and earth bag containing 500000 top-grade yuan crystals to Ziyi, who had been with me all the time. After thanking her, I walked naturally to the outside.


    After receiving the heaven and earth bag containing 500000 top-grade yuan crystals, I had never seen so many of her in my life. My small face was stunned, and the whole person entered a state of stupidity. Then I recovered a little. I also looked at Nangong Waner who was going to leave with Lianxi with the eyes of asking for help, hoping that the other party could help one or two.


    Seeing this, Nangong Waner also said knowingly: "since this is given to you by brother Yunfan, take it. I think he won''t care about this top-grade Yuanjing. If you don''t take it, it will seem a little impolite."


    "OK." hearing the speech, Ziyi nodded and put away the heaven and earth bag with joy.


    With, Nangong Waner and Lianxi also went out of the box and went to the box next to their master.


    Although the shadow sky painting on the other side also paid almost all its attention to the auction, it also found that the A31 box opposite was already an empty place at this time. Later, in order not to let Ling Yunfan go, it also immediately released its spiritual power and left the Austrian Liang Yunlie auction house to search for the spiritual power fluctuation belonging to Ling Yunfan.


    Probably after a cup of tea, his face was gloomy, and he also got a fruitless end.


    In fact, it''s normal, not to mention that the bloody green war city is so big that it''s incredible, but also that Ling Yunfan is also a smart man. Naturally, he will consider that he will be searched by his spiritual power when he goes out of the auction house, so he has suppressed his spiritual power fluctuation to the minimum when he runs out, and then he goes to a place with more people, Depending on this, the fluctuation of his thin spiritual power becomes thinner.


    So that people will not feel their own existence.


    "Why, let the boy escape?"


    Aware of his second uncle''s situation, Ying Xuanyi also turned his head and asked.


    "Well, the boy was very cunning. He should have guessed that he would be in a bad situation after the auction, so he left in advance. When he left, he did not forget to suppress his spiritual power fluctuation to the lowest level, and then ran to a place with a large number of people, so that my spiritual power tracking didn''t work at all." Wen Yan, Shadow sky painting is also a nodding way.


    Although he said he was unwilling, he had to admit that Ling Yunfan was really different. Whether he showed his martial arts talent, that terrible battle, or his mental performance, he was far more than ordinary people. It was really not a good thing to make enemies with such people.


    But it''s no use thinking about these now. After all, they have offended to the end. They can only hope to strangle them in the cradle. If not, it''s really bad when he grows up.


    "Forget it for the time being. At present, it''s urgent to focus all your energy on this auction. As long as you can spend the other side of the yellow spring, your strength can return to the peak. It''s not easy to deal with a little beast like Ling Yunfan at that time." Ying Xuanyi shook his head and comforted him.


    After hearing his words, Ying Tianhua nodded and didn''t continue to search for Ling Yunfan''s existence.


    On the other side, Nangong Waner and Lianxi sat next to xuanyizi, who was dressed like them, with half white and half black hair and a slightly ordinary face.


    "Master."


    "Grandpa."


    Looking at each other, they also said hello with a smile.


    "Well, what does that young man have to do with you?"


    Wen Yan Xuan Yi Zi first nodded in response, and then opened his mouth to ask about them and Ling Yunfan.


    "His name is Ling Yunfan. He is a life-saving benefactor for me and my younger martial sister. He also gave us those miraculous medicines before. It can be said that he is a benefactor and good friend." when he asked, Lianxi told the truth without hesitation, but he did not tell the identity of Ling Yunfan''s ancestral land, In order to avoid the opinion of your teacher, I hid it a little.


    "I see. He is really a good young man. He can make friends." after hearing his words, the serious color on xuanyizi''s face slowly faded, and then he smiled.


    Seeing that their master didn''t let them have less contact with lingyunfan because lingyunfan was constantly against the little Lord of the shadow Pavilion, they immediately showed a relaxed smile.


    "The boy was also very knowledgeable at that time. He knew that he would be threatened after the auction, so he chose to leave early. He was still a little self-aware."


    At the same time, long Qianyu on the other side also made some comments on Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 297

    After coming out of the auction house of aoliang Yunlie, Ling Yunfan walked all the way to the place where she Lao was located.


    In fact, he wanted to sell all the pills he had left to him, and then buy some materials for refining Jinyang fortune sucking elixir. Of course, he must buy danfang before he can get the materials.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to dispense medicine if there are materials without Dan prescription. If there is any mistake at that time, resulting in the explosion of the furnace or the effect of Dan medicine being infiltrated into the toxin, which will affect Lianxi and Nangong Waner, then he is a sinner. Therefore, he still needs to be cautious when refining pills. Those seemingly small mistakes often lead to big mistakes.


    Of course, this does not only refer to alchemy, but also others.


    In this way, after a long journey, Ling Yunfan finally came to Tianyuan Xianghua Pavilion.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw that she Lao was still sitting in front of the counter. Perhaps because it was the auction meeting held by aoliang Yunlie auction house today, the people here became a little rare. There were less than ten people going in and out here, so I fell asleep. It looked very interesting.


    If he were not also a strong man in the world, I''m afraid many people would not help laughing.


    "Oh, it''s you little guy." although he was dozing off, she Lao suddenly opened his eyes and said with a kind smile: "why, shouldn''t you be attending the auction meeting held by aoliang Yunlie auction house now? Why did you come to me so soon?"


    "I''ve got all the things I want there, so I don''t think it''s interesting to leave, and I promised you to sell some refined pills to your Pavilion." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also smiled a little and replied with some kindness.


    After all, it was already ready from the heaven and earth bag. Nine bottles containing Zhuan chalcedony pill, Huangyuan weather pill and Qingli Fuling pill came out.


    Among them, there are three bottles of each pill, and each bottle has seven pills. Three of them have holy stripes, and the rest are of high quality. They are almost able to have holy stripes.


    After taking these pills, she Lao was also excited. She looked at Ling Yunfan with surprise and purple and said, "you refined these?"


    In this regard, he naturally knew that the reason why she Lao was so rude was entirely because there was a relationship between the pills contained in the bottle and those with spiritual patterns, so he nodded slightly and said: "I refined all these pills myself, but it took me almost ten days, and the process was too difficult."


    "Good... Good... Very good." after seeing him admit it, she Lao also praised it many times excitedly. Then she said, "these pills are of very high quality. In addition, there are spiritual tattoos in them. I will buy them with 1500 top-grade crystals. What do you think?"


    Hearing that the other party should buy his own pill at such a high price, Ling Yunfan was also stunned. Then he thought of the scene when shelao helped himself, and shook his head and said, "shelao, if it hadn''t been for your help, I really couldn''t refine these pills, so I decided not to use the five million top-grade yuan crystals, and 10 million would be enough."


    "Good." smelling the speech, she Lao was also full of satisfaction. At the same time, she was happy that she had helped Ling Yunfan without looking away. If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have been able to receive such a good quality pill.


    Immediately, after collecting the pill, she Lao also took out a heaven and earth bag containing 10 million top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring in his hand and put it on the counter.


    When he took the heaven and earth bag in his hand, Ling Yunfan also didn''t forget to continue to say, "shelao, please give me a prescription for Jinyang fortune sucking elixir and four materials for refining."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    After hearing the speech, the old man nodded, he went to the side and began to look for what Ling Yunfan needed.


    In this way, before long, the departed shelao came back again, directly put a heaven and earth bag above the counter and said to him, "danfang and materials are all in it, a total of 350000 top-grade yuan crystals."


    As like as two peas, the Lingbao is the same as the one on Dan Fang. After Lingyun''s own, the lingyao is turned to the other side.


    At the same time, in a magnificent palace, there was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a red robe, and his face was full of dignity. He sat on the top seat, looked at the man kneeling on one knee below with deep meaning, and said, "tell me about the situation at the Austrian Liang Yunlie auction house."


    "Yes." Wen Yan, the man with the three levels of Yuefan, hugged his fist and nodded in response, and immediately began to tell everything he knew.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man slowly smiled and said, "ha ha... So the young man named Ling Yunfan not only dares to appear in front of those people in the shadow Pavilion, but also opposes it everywhere. That''s a great miracle!"


    Maybe this man also had an unknown holiday with the people of the shadow Pavilion. When he learned that Ying Xuanyi and Ying Tianhua were eating flat on Ling Yunfan''s hands, he suddenly seemed very excited.


    "Yes." the man also responded a little and said again, "they bought the flower on the other side of the yellow spring with 200 million yuan."


    "Oh! So what happened to the young man named Ling Yunfan?" after hearing his words, the middle-aged man was obviously not interested in the other shore flower of the yellow spring, but began to ask about Ling Yunfan again.


    Seeing that he asked another younger generation, although the man in black was a little surprised, he still calmly replied: "maybe the younger generation left early because he realized that he would encounter an accident when waiting for the auction meeting, and now he doesn''t know any trace."


    "Well, in that case, go and inquire about this young man. I always think this man is a little difficult." Wen Yan, the middle-aged man sitting on the Palace first meditated for a while, then seemed to decide something, and gave an order directly to the man in black.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the man responded a little, then turned into a black fog and disappeared from the palace in an instant.


    If someone is here at this time, you can recognize that the middle-aged man is xuanyuanhao, the Lord of the place of blood killing. If Ling Yunfan knows that these people care about themselves, he will be surprised.

 Chapter 298

    "Buzz."


    On a sunny noon, a small voice appeared in a room, and the thick danxiang with it flew out of the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing that the whole eight Jinyang nature sucking elixirs fell on his hand, the handsome man''s serious face finally smiled with satisfaction. After all, two of these elixirs have spiritual tattoos. It''s normal to be happy in the face of such achievements.


    If it were for others, they would jump up excitedly.


    "Bang!"


    Just as he had just put the pill into the heaven and earth bag and planned to take back the alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace didn''t know why it bloomed a lot of heat energy, resulting in the continuous vibration of the furnace body. Soon there was a big explosion, and the young man was buried at the nearest distance.


    Fortunately, this place has the help of a special array. Although all the furniture inside was destroyed by this huge explosion, the room itself was just a little affected.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    For a long time, when the aftereffects of the explosion completely disappeared, Ling Yunfan, who was all ragged, his hair in a mess, and his handsome face was painted with a layer of charcoal gray, was sitting on the ground and coughing constantly. Every time he coughed, he could spit out a mass of black gas.


    If someone sees his image here at this time, he will keep laughing and even have a stomachache.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I was too reluctant to follow the alchemy furnace. I didn''t expect an explosion. Fortunately, my pill was released in advance. If not, I''m afraid I''ll waste a furnace of materials in vain." he patted the dust on his body a little, and Ling Yunfan whispered happily.


    Because his cultivation has reached the level-2 realm of Wushen, his defense has long been different from the past. Although the power of thermal explosion just now is good, and there is no defense means at such a close distance, even the existence of level-1 realm of Wushen is estimated to be seriously injured, but Ling Yunfan is the one who resists the explosion, His own strong defense naturally did not suffer any damage.


    It''s just that the dirty matter caused by the explosion of the alchemy furnace is on the surface, so it''s a little embarrassed.


    After finishing for a while, Ling Yunfan went out of the room as usual and planned to pay some Yuan Jing to the shopkeeper, and then asked where there was an alchemy furnace to buy.


    Although it is said that he doesn''t need to go to alchemy now, just in case, if there is a special situation that requires alchemy in the future, it will be very embarrassing if he has an alchemy furnace, so he thought that since he is still very rich on hand, he should hurry to buy a higher-grade Alchemy furnace than the one that broke down due to explosion.


    Lest the same thing happen again in the future.


    Immediately after making the decision, he naturally didn''t waste much time. When he came to the inn, he directly lost 5000 Zhongpin Yuanjing. Then he sat in front of the table that had already been filled with all kinds of delicious food and quietly enjoyed the dining time of this small meeting.


    After all, this inn is also famous in the small and medium-sized cities such as the blood green war city. Although the food price here is slightly expensive, it is made of some rare miraculous medicine, Spirit Valley and spirit fruit. Among them, there are many meat of sixth order peak monsters to make all kinds of dishes, and its taste is also very good.


    These dishes contain a lot of help for martial arts cultivation, and some of them play a role in repairing injuries.


    "Brother Yunfan."


    Just before he took a few bites, a familiar voice came in with his figure outside the inn, came directly to him and sat down.


    When he looked up, he found that it was Nangong Waner and Lianxi, his close friends he knew in the land of blood.


    At this time, they had a bright smile on their faces that they didn''t have as usual. It seemed that they had encountered something good. Then Ling Yunfan asked curiously, "have you met anything good? So happy."


    Hearing his question, Nangong Waner suddenly blushed and looked at Lianxi nearby. She wanted to say, but she didn''t know what to say. She fell into silence.


    "Well, my master decided to let me marry my younger martial sister in six months, so he wanted to come and give this first invitation to your good friend. I hope you can come to the banquet at that time." seeing Ling Yunfan looking at himself, Lianxi smiled first, and then replied with a happy look on his face.


    When his words fell, Nangong Waner beside him pushed his hand with a shy face.


    Lianxi didn''t care, smiled a little, and immediately took out an invitation card engraved with two happy words from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him.


    After receiving the invitation, Ling Yunfan hugged the two and said with a smile, "this is really a good thing. I''ll congratulate you first."


    Then he put away the invitation.


    At this time, he can be said to be very happy. The first person who wants to invite his two friends to get married has never thought that he is such a stranger. In this way, it is enough to prove how high his position is in their hearts. I''m afraid he''s even closer than his own brother.


    "Here is what I promised you."


    Immediately, he also thought of the golden sun fortune sucking elixir he promised to give them at the auction meeting that day, and immediately took out the bottle containing a full eight elixirs and handed it to the other party.


    "Thanks for the gift from brother Yunfan." when I took a look, I found that any one of the Jinyang fortune sucking elixirs in it could be completed. Lianxi was also excited at the auction before winning.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Nangong Waner also thanked with a smile.


    "Since you''re here, how about having a good meal with me and celebrating first?"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately invited them to enjoy the delicious food here.


    "Yes, I happen to want to eat."


    After hearing the speech, they nodded, picked up the wine glass and chopsticks, and began to taste the delicious dishes on the table.


    "Get married? Maybe it''s my turn one day."


    When tasting delicious food, I can''t help thinking of the women waiting for him.


    However, while they were all addicted to happy chatting, the mysterious and secretive man in black on the nearby table kept looking at Ling Yunfan, obviously monitoring him with some purpose.


    This is the man who was sent by xuanyuanhao to inquire about intelligence. He is a powerful warrior with three levels of Yuefan. Because he used special means to suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power, there are not many people to pay attention to.

 Chapter 299

    After a long while, Ling Yunfan suddenly asked Lianxi and Nangong Waner, "I want to know more about huangquan hell. Can you help me?"


    After hearing his question, both of them fell into silence. Then Lianxi took the lead in saying: "Wan''er and I are not very clear about these things. We only know that the entrance of the yellow spring hell is somewhere in the original area of Lei Hai mieling mountain, the first of the three restricted areas, and there seems to be some special existence guarding there. We don''t know the specific location."


    After listening to Lianxi''s answer, it was also a little regrettable. After all, when they heard their understanding of huangquan hell flowers at the auction, they thought they would know a lot about huangquan hell, but the answer was obviously not satisfactory.


    "If you ask those high-ranking people in the great power about these things, you may get better results. After all, almost all the senior people of each great power have contact with things related to the entrance of the yellow spring hell, and they must know more than our disciples." then, Nangong Waner seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her mouth to insert it.


    As his words fell, Lianxi immediately echoed: "by the way, brother Yunfan can ask our master if he has a chance. Maybe he can help you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who originally felt some regret, seemed to have encountered something exciting. He suddenly became energetic. Then he asked slowly, "it''s very good. If I have the opportunity, I will certainly visit master xuanyizi."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan also wants to meet his teacher, both Lianxi and Nangong Waner are slightly happy.


    The reason for this is that xuanyizi asked them about Ling Yunfan before the auction. After they said something about it a little, xuanyizi also said that he wanted to meet the young people who were constantly praised. However, he still had other things to do, so he didn''t make time.


    Now Lianxi and Nangong Waner are excited to see that both of them have the idea of meeting each other.


    Of course, this is not the only reason for his excitement. Among them, they also think that as long as Ling Yunfan can make friends with his master xuanyizi, he will not be too difficult to estimate such giants as shadow Pavilion and sub Pavilion in the land of blood killing in the future.


    "Hell in the yellow spring? How can this young man be interested in such a ghost place? Does he have any special reason to go in and look for something?"


    At this time, the man in black who had been hiding and peeping nearby heard their conversation, and he could not help but have a lot of curiosity in his heart. It seemed that he could not understand that a young generation who only had the martial god realm was interested in the yellow spring hell that could enter it only if there was at least this more ordinary realm. At the same time, he secretly decided to tell it after he went back Xuanyuanhao.


    "In that case, can you please lead the way? Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at present. It''s good to meet Master xuanyizi in the past." immediately, after a little thinking, Ling Yunfan looked at the two anxiously and said.


    However, for his request, Lianxi shook his head with a smile and said, "today, master, the old man went back to zongmen to do something. He has left Xueqing war city."


    Nangong Waner nearby seemed a little worried that Ling Yunfan would feel sorry for this, and immediately echoed: "Although there is no way to see my grandpa immediately, senior brother and I can take you to an interesting place where you can earn all kinds of unexpected treasures and Yuanjing. You can also compete with many people with similar strength. It is a good place to practice."


    "Oh? There are such good places. I must go and see them. Lead the way."


    Hearing that there is such a good place, Ling Yunfan, who is still worried that there is nothing to do and intends to ask them where to buy an alchemy furnace, is immediately interested in the mysterious place he said.


    After all, since he broke through to the second level of martial god, he has not been in actual combat at all. It can be said that he is almost in leisure. He has no chance to stabilize his cultivation and improve his original strength. Naturally, the one who wants to achieve this as soon as possible is to have several fierce exchanges with opponents with similar strength.


    Before, he was still hesitating whether to go out of the city and continue to stroll outside to see if he could encounter any powerful existence, and then fight with it. Now, learning such a news naturally saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, Lianxi and Nangong Waner were also excited to take him outside.


    Not long after they left, the man in black, who was hiding and watching secretly, also left some middle grade yuan crystals on the table, which turned into a remnant and disappeared in an instant.


    Those who saw this scene were also very frightened. Some even thought they were seeing an illusion and rubbed their eyes. Among them, those with higher cultivation achievements knew that the man in black was an extremely powerful existence with cultivation achievements. The shadow just left when he left too quickly. Their cultivation achievements did not reach a close degree, It''s normal to be unable to confirm too much.


    Ling Yunfan, who was walking outside, felt a little bored, so he asked Lianxi and others about what happened after he left the auction meeting that day. At the same time, he also asked about Ying Xuanyi and Ying Tianhua at that time.


    Finally, he also learned everything he wanted to know from the two people''s mouth. He also knew that the sub cabinet of the shadow pavilion was actually in the bloody green war City, while Ying Xuanyi acted separately with Yingtian painting. The former chose to stay and didn''t know what to do, while the latter went back to the sub cabinet to store all the treasures auctioned at the auction.


    When he heard the news, he didn''t know that Ying Xuanyi was clearly hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat. He deliberately hid his whereabouts. In fact, he was looking for his enemy.


    Ling Yunfan is naturally not worried about this. Although he still has no way to overcome his cultivation and has reached the shadow Xuanyi of Wushen six-level realm, he still has no big problem to escape from the other party. After all, his strength may not be better than others, but his means are much better than the other party.

 Chapter 300

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    "Drink ha... Ha ah..."


    At this time, in a battle platform full of lights, there were two people in the first level of martial god, who were fighting fiercely in the center.


    The state of both sides became more and more unbearable as the fighting time passed. First, the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually weakened, and then the provision of spiritual power began to fail to keep up with the pace of fighting.


    Although the state is very poor, the two still continue to launch fierce attacks on each other again and again.


    Looking at their situation, they are obviously eager to win. There should be some reasons. Otherwise, it is impossible for a person to work so hard.


    "Come on..."


    When the two men fought with each other, those sitting in the audience cheered one after another, cheering up for all kinds of objects who won their bets. It looked very lively, and that degree was about to suppress the movement generated by the battle.


    Such a place full of fighting flavor is naturally the famous lion and tiger decisive battle field in the blood green battle city.


    Everyone here can fight with the people who manage this place, and then let others challenge themselves. As long as you can win, you can get a lot of Yuanjing. Similarly, you can make a special bet with your opponent at the same time.


    As long as we have strong strength and backstage here, we can ignore many rules. For example, it is normal to kill our opponents.


    At the same time, the other side followed Lianxi and Nangong Waner into this place. Because they had been fully explained before they entered here, they directly signed up for a competition with the manager. Of course, the opponent was also limited to the cultivation of Wushen level II and Wushen level III at his request. There can be no cultivation beyond them.


    Sitting in the audience, Ling Yunfan also thought of something and immediately said to Lianxi: "later, take the yuan crystal inside and press 10 million top-grade yuan crystal for me every game. If the odds are high, press more."


    After that, Ling Yunfan gave Lianxi the 10 million yuan crystal that had been prepared previously.


    "OK."


    For his move, other people must think he has a brain problem and put so much money on himself. If he loses later, he will lose. But in Lianxi''s opinion, Ling Yunfan must have a strong strength that can absolutely defeat his opponent. Otherwise, how can he be so confident.


    Besides, he also saw the strength and particularity of Ling Yunfan. That''s why he nodded and took the bag of heaven and earth. Next, he made a reassuring expression on it that I understand.


    "Wow..."


    Not long after he handed the heaven and earth bag to Lianxi, the battle in the platform had been divided. The winner was a middle-aged man with a thin shirt, and the loser was a young man who looked similar to Ling Yunfan.


    Judging from the clothes on his feet, he should be the person who divides the shadow Pavilion, while the other one exudes the special evil spirit that belongs to monsters all over his body. However, the other party has changed shape, so he has almost eliminated the characteristics that he belongs to monsters.


    "Who''s next?"


    When the defeated man was carried away, the demon man asked the referee in the distance.


    "Jianju won five consecutive victories, and the next opponent is Yao scorpion." seeing this, the slightly young man in light green clothes also opened his voice and shouted.


    As his words fell, a young man with luxurious clothes and a slightly childish face looked like only an 18-year-old went up from the stage and confronted the demon people.


    Seeing the faint black breath released from this man, Ling Yunfan also felt that there was something wrong with the other party, whether the spiritual power fluctuation or the strange power, which was inconsistent with what he had as a human warrior.


    This is a feeling similar to both sides.


    "He is a man of the demon family. What they call the magic yuan is actually the spiritual power we use. Both sides are actually the same power, but the so-called magic yuan is generally mixed with strong murderous gas, which is easy to affect the user''s mind, but it will not erode. As long as it is consumed, the user will return to normal." Seeing his slightly confused appearance, Nangong Waner also covered her small mouth and explained it in a low voice.


    Then, Lianxi also echoed: "the people of the demon family are similar to the demon family. Their physical strength and quality are much stronger than those of human martial arts. Similarly, they are also cultivating their own martial arts, because all those moves are only brewed by magic yuan, so human martial arts almost have no way to cultivate, which can be said to be unique."


    "Oh? In this way, the demon clan is really strong." hearing the two people''s puzzle solving, Ling Yunfan was also slightly surprised and said in his heart: "it seems that this decisive battle field is really suitable for me, and this demon clan person should be the best opponent."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan like that, they didn''t know that he didn''t take this seriously at all. In the end, he shook his head and didn''t say much. It''s useless anyway. Then they believed in his strength.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the people of the demon family and the demon family standing on the platform have been fighting together. Looking around, they found that they both hit each other with a fist, and suddenly erupted a strong boxing style to blow away the ornaments around.


    Then, the two people gathered all the magic yuan and demon yuan on their fists and waved them continuously and quickly at the same time. The speed was so fast that they could only see a little residual shadow. There was no way to see the entity of the fist. Without entering them, the two people kept exchanging positions when they fought, one on the ground and one in the air, which seemed very intense.


    "Quack..."


    Before the battle began, the demon people had gone through a hard struggle, consumed countless spiritual power, and suffered some trauma. The relationship began to show disadvantages gradually with the passage of time. At first, they couldn''t fully keep up with the attack speed, so they occasionally suffered several attacks or avoided one or two, It slowly became the present one, who was completely unable to respond quickly, so he was kicked by the foot full of great power.


    The whole person fell to the ground like a weightless stone at a very fast speed, and the demon yuan fluctuated and weakened more than half in an instant.


    However, even so, the man stood up far fetched with the strong body of the demon family and quickly prepared to continue the battle.

 Chapter 301

    "Uh huh..."


    As a scream came out, the demon man in the battle platform was also hit and flew out by the other party''s fist full of black magic yuan. The whole person fell into a coma and didn''t know life and death.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the audience cheered and felt sad. There is no need to guess. Just think about it a little and you will know that the cheering people must have bought Jianju and lost. Those sad people must have bought Jianju and won, thus losing their bets.


    "Jianju was defeated, one in five wars, and Yao scorpion successfully occupied the stage." seeing this, the referee who had been standing in the sky immediately announced the result, and then opened his mouth: "next, Ling fan from the second level of Wushen began to challenge."


    When his words fell, those who were watching and thinking about how to bet were also full of curiosity. It seemed that they were saying, Ling fan? Who is that? When did such people take part in the competition here?


    Seeing that the other party shouted his pseudonym, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the audience with Nangong Waner and Lianxi, also smiled slightly, so he took the mask he had just bought from the registration office on his face from his arms.


    The mask material is made of some spiritual objects, which contains the ability to separate the spiritual power and explore the interior. On the surface, it is also black and white, as if it were a demon, and it looks a little seeping.


    "Come on."


    Seeing that he was ready to play, Nangong Waner and Lianxi also cheered him up one after another.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan nodded and immediately jumped into the air to make a gorgeous somersault. He came directly from the audience to confront Yao scorpion on the platform.


    After observing Yao scorpion in front of him, he found that the other party was not the first level of martial god, but the cultivation of the second level of martial god. Now the reason why he showed the spiritual power fluctuation of the lower level was to hide it in some special way. Judging from the look on the judges and those faces related to this place, it is estimated that they all know this.


    Just to earn Yuanjing, he deliberately hid it.


    At this time, Yao scorpion seemed to feel the danger from him, so he stared at him with a dignified face.


    Seeing such a Yao scorpion, Ling Yunfan also said with an expressionless face: "go ahead."


    After saying that, he immediately made the familiar fighting posture in the past, and his whole body gradually showed pure white spiritual power, constantly winding around his body. When Yao scorpion on the other side saw this scene, his eyes flashed a cruel color. His spiritual power fluctuated instantly to the second level of Wushen, and then attacked at a speed like the wind.


    Yao scorpion clenched his hands into a fist, which was injected into the flame fused with the black magic yuan. He just came to Ling Yunfan and attacked him in an instant.


    "This man''s strength is really great. He can make people feel uncomfortable by virtue of his violent magic yuan, so as to achieve a slight suppression effect. It seems that the cultivation skills of the demon family are really superior. If my strength is not superior to him, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a hard battle." in the face of this fierce attack, Ling Yunfan also easily avoided it completely, But at the same time, I was surprised by the combat effectiveness of Yao scorpion.


    Seeing that all his attacks were dodged by the people in front of him, Yao Scorpion was secretly surprised at the strength of Ling Yunfan. Suddenly, his fast attacking fists suddenly stopped, and immediately gathered all his strength into his right fist and blasted him away.


    "Bang."


    His speed was very fast. In addition, his other hand had locked his avoidance position. Ling Yunfan also knew that he wanted to avoid some trouble next. Then, blindly avoiding was not his style, so he immediately showed his thunder fire cut-off fist to fight it.


    As the fists of both sides collided, lightning and fire kept outsourcing. The strong strength and the explosion afterwaves produced made the whole challenge arena vibrate briefly.


    "Quack..."


    "Poop."


    When everyone looked around, they found that Yao scorpion, who had taken the lead in attacking and occupying the first opportunity, not only didn''t occupy any advantage in the martial arts confrontation just now, but was badly hit and flew out.


    "Poof..." Yao scorpion, who was lying on the ground, barely supported the injured body and stood up. There was a pain in his chest. He immediately opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. Suddenly, the fluctuation and breath of the whole person''s spiritual power weakened rapidly, but he couldn''t reach half of the peak in the blink of an eye, Not only that, his hands against Ling Yunfan''s thunder fire breaking fist were also damaged by too much force, so his muscles and veins were broken.


    It seems that there is no way to fight in a short time, unless his will is really strong enough to ignore the discomfort of his hands and fight with his feet.


    "This masked man called Ling fan is really incredibly powerful. He just showed his martial arts for confrontation in a moment. His powerful power is to seriously hurt Yao scorpion. Does he also hide his accomplishments?"


    "It''s possible. After all, it''s almost impossible to show such a strength gap under the cultivation of the same level. In addition, he is still a personal martial artist."


    "His true cultivation may reach the third level of martial god."


    Seeing the results of the current battle, those sitting in the audience also felt that Ling Yunfan''s cultivation was not just on the surface, but might be a martial god three-level realm or a more powerful martial artist.


    If they had not known Ling Yunfan better, Nangong Waner and Lianxi would even think that he must have hidden his accomplishments.


    At the same time, xuanyuanhao, who was sitting in a room, saw this scene and said to himself with a little surprise: "it seems that this little guy is really different from ordinary people. The attack just now does not belong to the category of martial arts, nor is it an ordinary attack, and he is a human martial artist, so it should be an extremely rare secret skill in the legend."


    "From his look, it''s obvious that what he did just now is not full of strength, that is to say, he still has more powerful means to show."


    Hearing that he made such a high evaluation of Ling Yunfan, the man in black who had always followed him asked with surprise: "is this young generation really so extraordinary as you said? And according to his affiliation, there is still a big gap between him and the pro disciples of great forces. If he changed to a young master, I''m afraid he could defeat him with one move."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanhao just smiled, shook his head and didn''t say much, but from his look, it was obvious that he was still very good-looking. This young man named Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 302

    "Wow..."


    Seeing that the other side came to him, Yao scorpion also tried his best to concentrate all the magic yuan from top to bottom on his right foot and kicked it quickly. However, it''s a pity that his combat effectiveness, which was already at the end of the crossbow, has fallen to less than half of its peak. Coupled with the impact of his injury, even if he plays with all his strength, it doesn''t have much power at all, So he was hit by Ling Yunfan and flew out in an instant.


    Although Ling Yunfan shot this attack at will, it was also sent by the second level of Wushen. No matter how powerful it was, it would not be weaker than the first level of Wushen. Therefore, he fainted directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the battle was over by now.


    "Ling fan won and won the stage." the referee soon announced the result.


    "Yeah, that''s great. It''s really a big profit this time." seeing this, Nangong Waner also looked at Lianxi with some joy and smiled.


    "Hahaha... Yes, let''s go get Yuanjing and continue to crush brother Yunfan." hearing the speech, Lianxi nodded with a smile.


    After saying that, he immediately took Nangong Waner''s small hand from the audience and left towards the hall where he made a bet.


    Similarly, those who beat Ling Yunfan to win also followed up one after another.


    Because he is a newcomer, the odds are 25 times high. Therefore, the people who beat him to win Yuanjing are also excited.


    After this time, the person in charge of managing the bet also changed the odds to ten times the normal after receiving the instructions from the above, and then another name named Tian Xu was added on the other side as another bet object.


    After receiving a large number of Yuanjing, Lianxi and others did not hesitate to bet on Ling fan''s position. This time, they bet a lot more than before, and they still bet on 10 million top-grade Yuanjing instead of Ling Yunfan.


    Along with, when they returned to the audience again, they found that Ling Yunfan standing on the platform had more demon people in front of him.


    "Poop."


    However, this time, Ling Yunfan didn''t seem to have the intention to fight with the other party for some reason. Just when the referee just indicated that he could play, the whole person entered the state of hell. In an instant, he came to the opposite side and flew out directly according to the thunder fire cut-off fist, fell on the ground outside the challenge arena, and immediately fell into a coma due to heavy damage.


    "This..."


    After seeing that the demon man with the second level of martial god was killed by him face to face, those who watched were also full of incredible faces. A pair of eyes seemed to be as big as a ghost. Only Nangong Waner and Lianxi were calm. Even so, they were actually shocked.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t meet any opponent who could interest him, so almost everyone was defeated by his move in the battle for the whole four hours, and the opponent was hit hard without reaction, and then hit the challenge arena until he was unconscious. He didn''t know how he lost the battle and was defeated.


    When Ling Yunfa won the 49th victory, the referee should have received some special instructions and forced him off the court on the grounds that no opponent was willing to play against him.


    He didn''t say anything about it. He thought that he had won so many games anyway. In addition, Lianxi kept betting on himself, and he had never been defeated.


    In this way, I don''t know how much I earned. I''m afraid it can be calculated in billions.


    Since he left the game, those who made a lot of money have also stopped betting. They seem to be waiting for him, a player who can reach 50 games without losing by one win, to play, and then continue to put chips on him in order to make more money.


    Ling Yunfan, who has no intention to continue fighting here, also came to Lianxi and Nangong Waner.


    Seeing him coming, Lianxi also did not hesitate to give him the two seemingly round heaven and earth bags.


    After receiving the heaven and earth bag, I immediately injected my mind into it. After some inspection, I also found that each of them contained 1.1 billion top-grade yuan crystals, adding up to 2.2 billion.


    Seeing that he had so many top-grade Yuanjing, the whole person almost trembled. Although he didn''t reach this level, his look has completely exposed how excited and excited he is at the moment. Not only him, but Lianxi and Nangong Waner also touched his light and made hundreds of millions of yuan.


    "Come on, take me to see what kind of reward they will give me, a 49 game winning streak." after finishing for a while, Ling Yunfan looked at them with a smile and said.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, they also nodded with a smile and took the lead in leading the way.


    Seeing this, he naturally followed at once.


    "Ha ha......" at the same time, xuanyuanhao, who saw this scene in the VIP room on the stage, couldn''t help laughing softly: it seems that Gu Feiteng will lose money this time. "


    "Just according to the nature of which adult, will you really give a younger generation so many benefits from him to leave? My subordinates think that this boy named Ling Yunfan is very likely to be unable to leave alive from the lion tiger battle field, and it is estimated that he will be intercepted and killed halfway." I heard that the man in black beside me calmly agreed.


    "You''re right. That guy is extremely cunning and shameless. He can be said to be a bully. Basically, he won''t allow people who have nothing to do with the shadow pavilion to take too many things from here, so I''m going to help this little guy." after hearing his words, xuanyuanhao still said with dignity but a little smile.


    As his words fell, when the man in black was still in a daze, xuanyuanhao had turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    In this regard, the man in black, as his subordinate, naturally immediately exuded his powerful spiritual power belonging to the third level of Yuefan, quickly searched for his own adults, and immediately followed him after he was caught.


    On the other side, he came to the Management Office of the lion tiger showdown field. Ling Yunfan also immediately stepped forward and asked, "elder, I don''t know what kind of reward I can get according to your rules, since I have won 49 consecutive victories in your arena?"


    "Hum, isn''t it enough to win so many top-grade Yuanjing? What reward do you want? You are so greedy at a young age. Haven''t you heard that greed will kill people?" after hearing his words, the man with a little white hair suddenly snorted unhappily.

 Chapter 303

    Hearing what the other party said, both Ling Yunfan and Lianxi knew that the people in front of them obviously wanted to cheat and were not prepared to reward them as mentioned in the rules.


    When they guessed this, their faces suddenly became a little ugly. If the other party didn''t have the cultivation of Yuefan realm and six levels of realm, they probably had a plan to turn this place upside down.


    "So, is the old gentleman going to ignore the rules and not give the reward to Ling?" looking at the man in front of him, Ling Yunfan first snorted coldly, and then sighed: "often the Dragon Tiger showdown field can''t afford the reward after the people who sign up for the duel win. It''s really interesting. I don''t know whether he can''t afford it or he intended to be disgusting."


    Perhaps it is because of the relationship of being too disgusted with each other. This time, the words are full of pertinence. Even the title has become an elder and become an old gentleman.


    With these words, the man with a little white hair felt the taste of ridicule for some reason, and immediately released his own powerful spiritual power fluctuation and shouted angrily: "What are you? My dragon and tiger battle field is the largest industry of the shadow Pavilion. How can you be slandered by a small waste like you? You really don''t know how to live or die. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to the king of hell."


    After that, it gradually revealed a trace of coercion, trying to suppress Ling Yunfan and others in front of them.


    No matter what, this man is also a strong man in Yuefan''s five-tier realm. Even if he only released a little pressure, it was enough to make them unable to resist. If lingyunfan had not entered the state of hell in an instant and with the help of blood, it is estimated that he would have been overwhelmed by that terrible pressure.


    Because he intends to help Nangong Waner and Lianxi around him, although they are in a bad state, at least they won''t be too miserable.


    "Oh!" seeing that Ling Yunfan could not only resist the pressure released by Yuefan''s five-tier realm, but also protect the people around him from being affected, the man was also startled. Then he thought of his previous performance on the platform and said in his heart: "No wonder this boy can sweep the martial arts of the same level. It turns out that he not only hides his accomplishments, but also has special power."


    Hearing that the other party claimed to be the person of the shadow Pavilion, Ling Yunfan''s eyes gradually became dangerous. If it weren''t for the two small holes revealed on the mask, it would be seen.


    "Hehe... When is it your turn to decide everything in the Dragon Tiger showdown? Did the old thing Yingtian painting give you the sub cabinet leader?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan realized that the pressure released by the other party was becoming stronger and stronger, and he was about to lose it, a stronger pressure came along with a slightly smiling voice, and directly resolved their current dangerous situation.


    After the terrible pressure on their bodies disappeared, the three also wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads one after another.


    At the same time, xuanyuanhao, who gave people an extremely strong aura, took his men and fell in front of Ling Yunfan and others at the same time, as if he were going to face the dragon and tiger decisive battle field manager with Yuefan''s five-tier realm instead of them.


    "Xuanyuanhao... Sir." seeing his face clearly, the man called Pang rugged immediately recognized the identity of the newcomer, and then he hugged his fist reluctantly: "I don''t know if the LORD came here suddenly. Is there anything important? If not, please leave. I still have some things to deal with. I can''t entertain more."


    Hearing these words, both Ling Yunfan and others felt that the guy in front of them would be too arrogant. Let alone his status, there was such a big gap in cultivation. He dared to be so arrogant and rude, as if he didn''t put the other party in his eyes.


    "Roll." in the face of Pang rugged''s words, although xuanyuanhao was still kind on the surface, he always had a faint smile, but when everyone didn''t think of it, he suddenly burst out his powerful spiritual power fluctuation and strong strength belonging to the seven levels of Yuefan. With the sound in his mouth, he hit him in an instant without hesitation.


    "Wow."


    Hit by xuanyuanhao''s ordinary power attack, Pang rugged was as if he had been badly hurt. The whole person quickly flew backwards and directly smashed the counter. Not only that, the fluctuation of the whole body''s spiritual power and breath were much weaker.


    Seeing this scene, the three people were stunned one after another. They didn''t expect that a seemingly gentle person would start without saying a word, and this move was like this. Although he didn''t inject too much spiritual power into his attack just now, he even could only feel the existence of a trace, but there was such a big gap in strength after all. I''m afraid he could do it even with a random attack Erase any four layers of Yuefan territory.


    And this power also makes him be badly injured in an instant when he is too rough to prevent.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan was also secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the means possessed by the strong in Yuefan''s seventh level realm were so terrible. If he had just changed himself to fight the powerful attack, he would be broken to pieces now.


    "Are you the little guy Ling Yunfan who offended the shadow Pavilion sub Pavilion and the shadow empty hall?" after beating Pang rugged out, Xuanyuan Hao didn''t take a more look, directly put his eyes on the surprised Ling Yunfan, and asked in a slightly friendly tone.


    In the face of xuanyuanhao''s sudden kindness, his heart inevitably raised the heart of prevention. Then he hugged and saluted with a slightly frowned eyebrow and said, "I''m really Ling Yunfan. I don''t know what the elder did?"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s impolite attitude, both xuanyuanhao and the man in black who followed him felt a little satisfied and seemed to appreciate it.


    Soon, xuanyuanhao also said again, "I think your boy is very pleasant. Go and ask that guy for his own things. If he dares to default, I''ll decide for you."


    Seeing that the Lord of the bloody land would help Ling Yunfan, Nangong Waner and Lianxi also opened their mouths wide because they were too surprised, as if they could swallow their hands.


    On the other side, Pang rugged, who had just barely supported his body to stand up, heard this, his face was even more ugly, and his hatred for xuanyuanhao soared deeper at the moment.

 Chapter 304

    Although I don''t know why xuanyuanhao, who is much better than himself in terms of seniority and strength, wants to help him, he has no reason to refuse since he is generous.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord." immediately, after thanking him, he immediately came to Pang rugged, who looked at this side coldly from beginning to end, and said to him, "then can the old gentleman take out what belongs to me?"


    "Damn boy." hearing a junior call himself so impolitely, Pang rugged was almost furious. If it weren''t for xuanyuanhao''s presence here, he might have torn Ling Yunfan in front of him in half. Finally, due to the relationship that he didn''t dare to mess around, he could only scold secretly, and then he forced out a smile and said: "According to the regulations, as long as each player can maintain more than 40 consecutive victories, he can claim a thing from the management of the Dragon Tiger showdown field. No matter what it is, as long as he can get it, it will be given to the players who maintain a winning streak."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he did not forget to add again: "the premise is that the thing taken really exists."


    At first, when he heard these words, Ling Yunfan was not sure, because he had not completely seen which rules before, and there was no detailed explanation. Therefore, in case, he also looked at xuanyuanhao behind him, hoping that he could give himself a reassuring answer.


    Sure enough, after looking at him, xuanyuanhao still nodded with a smile and gave a reassuring answer.


    It was confirmed that he originally wanted to ask the other party for a magic blue other shore flower, but before the voice came out, he thought of that thing. He didn''t know whether it existed at all. In addition, even if it existed, it would be valuable and no market. Although their shadow Pavilion and sub pavilion have been stuck in the place of blood killing for a long time, they may not have it.


    Immediately after a little thought, he pondered, "I want two ten thousand year snow spirit flowers."


    "What..."


    After hearing what he wanted, Pang''s face turned black. He really didn''t expect that this seemingly righteous kid was so greedy. He not only designed to win billions of top-grade yuan crystals from himself, but also wanted to dig a piece of meat here at the last moment.


    Although it is said that Wannian Xueling flower does exist, and it is a treasure that Yingtian painting, the pavilion master, met accidentally outside some time ago. There are three of them, which are temporarily stored here for special reasons.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to give Ling Yunfan the rare Wannian snow spirit flower of the inferior virtual rank. However, he now has the threat of xuanyuanhao, a giant, and the reputation of the dragon and tiger battle field he manages. If he doesn''t hand over the elixir, the place will be abandoned because there will be no income, and the loss will be even greater at that time.


    "OK... Wait a minute. I''ll be right back."


    Then after some consideration, Pang rugged, who finally chose to hand over the Wannian Xueling flower, also said to Ling Yunfan, and immediately turned and walked towards the attic behind him.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much and stood quietly waiting. Nangong Waner and Lianxi felt that they were always uncomfortable standing next to Lord xuanyuanhao, so they came to him one after another.


    "Brother Yunfan, do you have anything to do with the Lord?" after looking at the calm face of Ling Yunfan, Xuanyuan Hao, whose face is full of affinity and kindness behind his eyes, Lianxi also couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and secretly sent a message.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan immediately replied: "how can I have anything to do with such a big man? I don''t know why master Xuanyuan suddenly helped me. I thought it was your identity that asked him to come and help."


    After that, he shook his head innocently.


    After about a cup of tea, Pang rugged finally returned. This time, two more cylinders were in his hands, glittering and translucent, emitting endless cold wooden boxes.


    Looking around, the two wooden boxes, which seemed to be condensed by cold ice, were holding two palm sized plants, which were extremely lubricated. On the pale white surface, there was a sacred and white atmosphere, which was constantly winding. Looking up again, you could see that the two spiritual medicine plants had dark blue round leaves and pure white five-star flower buds with faint fragrance.


    From the characteristics of the flower, it can be judged that it is the Wannian Xueling flower of the lower grade of the virtual stage.


    Similarly, the box used to hold Wannian Xueling flower is not an ordinary thing. It is made of several kinds of wooden materials with thousands of years of medicine age and strong ice force. In the process, it should be stored in a place where the cold degree is several times lower than its own temperature. It can be fully formed by integrating many ice forces.


    The price should be at least 500000 top-grade Yuanjing or more before you can buy it.


    The reason why its value is so high, apart from the trouble in the manufacturing process, is that although the Wannian Xueling flower is not very particular about picking, if there is no exclusive load to store later, the Wannian Xueling flower will completely turn into snow and disappear in half an hour.


    It is precisely for two reasons that wooden boxes that seem to have little effect will have such an expensive price.


    When he came to Ling Yunfan, Pang rugged was very reluctant to hand over the magic medicine in his hand, but he glanced at xuanyuanhao''s eyes full of warning in the distance and immediately threw it away.


    After taking over the two wooden boxes containing Wannian Xueling flowers, Ling Yunfan put them into the heaven and earth bag around his waist for fear of being robbed. Then he looked at Pang rugged with a smile and said, "thank you for your help. If not, I really can''t collect this thing in a short time."


    "Damn boy, one day I must break you to pieces."


    Hearing his words without any thanks but full of ridicule, Pang''s face became very ferocious, and his heart kept saying cruel words. He secretly decided to be at odds with Ling Yunfan.


    "Now that the account has been recovered, I wonder if Ling Xiaoyou can go out with me to find a better place to talk about something?" seeing Ling Yunfan coming back with a satisfied face, xuanyuanhao still asked with a friendly face.


    "Please lead the way, master Xuanyuan." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also replied with a slight smile because he was helped by others.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, xuanyuanhao also took a group of people and turned to the outside of the Dragon Tiger showdown, leaving those two eyes as if they were going to eat people, looking ferociously on his face.

 Chapter 305

    After a long journey, Ling Yunfan and his party finally followed xuanyuanhao to the secret room that had been prepared long ago.


    Originally, when he went in and sat down to talk, he would think that the other party would let Nangong Waner and Lianxi go out for a while. As a result, xuanyuanhao didn''t mean that at all. Instead, he smiled and said he was very welcome. He didn''t mind having someone else around.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan''s favor towards him has also improved a lot.


    Sitting here, only Nangong Waner and Lianxi were more restrained. They should feel that they can sit next to the Lord xuanyuanhao, who is the place of blood killing, and feel frightened and flattered. They feel very incredible, so they said a word for the whole process.


    "Master Xuanyuan, just say what you want." after a few sips of spirit wine, Ling Yunfan looked up at the calm Xuanyuan Hao in front of him.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to mention it, xuanyuanhao also smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing, but I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Do me a favor? What can I do as a little warrior who only has the second level of martial god?" hearing the speech, he was even more puzzled, and then asked back immediately.


    At the same time, he was also curious about his special ability to help Yuefan''s experts in the seventh level environment.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanhao also said again: "Well, my Jing wife went to Wanyao mountain two years ago to pick elixirs. After she came back, she became weaker and weaker. At that time, many alchemists didn''t see much results. Finally, they prescribed some healing pills for her, but it didn''t have much effect at all, and it was worse every time. Until now, those pills have completely disappeared It works. "


    "So, elder, you should have learned from the old society at Xianghua Pavilion in Tianyuan that I was a middle-grade alchemist of holy rank. Then you saw a glimmer of hope through the observation of the pills I refined, and then found me here, right?" Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan already knew the intention of the other party, and immediately slowly said all his guesses.


    Since the other party is asking for himself now, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything and say what he has. Moreover, from his gentle attitude towards an unknown younger generation, he should also cherish the existence of a wife who can''t afford to lie in bed at home. If not, there is no other possibility.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had guessed so many things at once, Xuanyuan Hao''s calm face showed a little surprise, and with some surprising points, he said, "yes, Yun fan''s friends are really intelligent, and you are willing to help me. When the time comes, no matter what the result will be, this seat will give you the corresponding reward, and it will be a secret investigation of your compensation."


    After saying that, xuanyuanhao didn''t continue to say anything, but quietly looked at Ling Yunfan who was lost in meditation.


    Although he is powerful, he will never force a younger generation with countless times more accomplishments to do something he doesn''t want to do. Therefore, he also cares about the other party''s answer.


    Nangong Waner and Lianxi think that if lingyunfan can earn a favor from xuanyuanhao as the Lord, he can walk sideways in this bloody place in the future. After all, no one here is willing to offend xuanyuanhao who exists like a overlord, let alone the one who has his support behind him.


    However, it is a pity that although Ling Yunfan himself also intends to earn the favor of a big man, the other party has helped himself and others before. If he wants to ask for anything, it seems a little too much. Besides, he is not the kind of person who likes to rely on the power to dare to act arrogantly. Even if he really wants to do something, it is his own ability that best conforms to his character.


    After a little thought, he also immediately replied: "master Xuanyuan is serious. Before, you helped the younger generation get their own reward from Pang rugged''s hand, which can be regarded as a debt of gratitude. Now the elder needs my help, where does he need any reward? So the reward is not necessary. If I can help, I will try my best."


    Seeing this scene, both xuanyuanhao and the man in black looked at him with a little appreciation, while Nangong Waner and Lianxi were surprised.


    "In that case, let''s talk while walking in other cases. Time is pressing."


    Immediately, xuanyuanhao also seemed anxious and asked Ling Yunfan to follow him immediately.


    Seeing this, Lianxi looked at Nangong Wan''er nearby and immediately said to Ling Yunfan, "then we won''t follow you. We''ll go back to the inn where you stayed."


    Hearing the speech, although I don''t know why they did it, there must be some reasons for doing so, so Ling Yunfan nodded and said, "see you then. I''ll have a drink when you''re happy."


    "Yes."


    With the, they nodded and responded, that is, they walked out first.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan also left with xuanyuanhao and his subordinates to the other side.


    Because xuanyuanhao''s territory is not in the blood green war City, but about 120000 miles away from here, if he wants to get there quickly, he must use the fastest flight speed comparable to Yuefan''s territory. Considering this, xuanyuanhao also doesn''t forget to wrap lingyunfan''s spiritual power of his flame attribute to help him keep up with himself Speed.


    On the way, Ling Yunfan was taken by the strong man of Yuefan''s seven level environment to fly. He felt the terrible speed that exceeded dozens of times the wind speed. Ling Yunfan was shocked. Then he looked forward to what would happen when he reached this cultivation, and whether it would be faster than xuanyuanhao.


    "This is my right-hand assistant Yan Qing. You can call him Mr. Yan." when he was on his way, xuanyuanhao didn''t forget to introduce the man in a black coat to Ling Yunfan.


    "Younger Ling Yunfan has seen Mr. Yan." hearing the speech, he naturally knew what to do and immediately hugged boxing.


    "HMM." hearing his words, the man in black, known as Yan Qing, first nodded to him with a little smile and asked curiously: "I heard that Yunfan seems to be a person from the place of blood killing. Is he the same as the leader of the shadow pavilion from which ancestral place outside?"


    Smell speech, although Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, it can be seen from his expression that he has admitted it.


    In this regard, Yan Qing began to ask about ancestral land one after another. From his appearance, he seemed very interested, which also proved that he was not the type of person who hated ancestral land very much. Therefore, Ling Yunfan naturally answered all the questions.

 Chapter 306

    Through half a day''s journey and communication, xuanyuanhao and Yanqing didn''t know Ling Yunfan as much as they did at the beginning. Although they didn''t know some secret news, they basically knew it.


    For example, he was a disciple of the leader of the limitless Pavilion in the ancestral land and was ordered to go to the place of blood killing for training. He came out of the hemolytic dead desert alive and met Qiu Yimin, the second daughter of the Qiu family leader who was powerful enough to match the top forces here. Basically, he knew all these.


    At first, they were surprised when they knew that he, a newcomer, could be a genius like Qiu Yimin, and their evaluation of Ling Yunfan became higher.


    At the most central part of Bitian City, the spiritual power is dense and as thick as the essence. It seems that only a little difference can realize the degree of spiritual power to melt the fog.


    There is a majestic palace here, which is the palace of the Lord who ruled the whole land of bloodshed. It is not only the center of power, but also the most mysterious place.


    Right in front of the palace, there was a place decorated with birds and flowers. There were all kinds of vigorous flowers and trees growing on the ground. Almost all of them were not low-grade, emitting a faint fragrance that could make people feel comfortable and healing.


    The environment here is extremely beautiful and quiet. It is a very suitable place for healing. It seems that this room is not so much a room as a manor after the special arrangement of the array. Perhaps because of too much concern about the security inside, one of them has arranged a variety of powerful forbidden arrays.


    Under the leadership of xuanyuanhao, Ling Yunfan and Yan Qing walked in unharmed.


    Seeing the inside environment and the faint array traces, driven by curiosity, he also released his psychic power to sense the forbidden array around him, and then took back the psychic power sensing. He was also surprised in his heart: "I''m afraid the power of the array here can easily kill any existence below the fourth level of Yuefan. Even the existence of the fifth level of Yuefan will be overwhelmed."


    Although he noticed Ling Yunfan attracted by the array, xuanyuanhao didn''t say anything. He directly took him into the array gate of the manor and came to the innermost position. There was a light blue lease and a very simple bamboo house in the lease.


    When he went in, he saw a middle-aged woman lying on the bed, her face as pale as snow, as if there was no blood flowing through it, her breath was very weak, and she was shivering all over.


    Next to the bed, there is a girl who looks a little similar. She is wearing a light black long skirt and a long horsetail. She has the cultivation of Wushen five-level realm. She is worried and holding her hand that releases terrible cold.


    It seems that in order not to be affected, the girl also released her spiritual power to protect her delicate jade hands.


    At the first sight of the girl, Ling Yunfan recognized that the other party should be the daughter of the woman lying on the bed, that is, the daughter of xuanyuanhao around him.


    "Xi''er, what''s your mother''s situation now? Has the situation improved after taking those pills?" it seems that he feels that the situation of his beloved wife is very poor. Xuanyuanhao also has no time to say anything to Ling Yunfan. He directly went over and asked several questions to his daughter.


    "The disease is still getting worse. All the pills prescribed by the alchemists who came for your reward have no effect. They look like they didn''t eat them." Seeing xuanyuanhao coming, the slightly red eyes of the girl called Xi''er finally showed joy. Then after answering all the questions a little, she focused on Ling Yunfan who had been standing outside the bamboo house.


    After two eyes, he asked xuanyuanhao, "who is this man? Dad, what did you bring him to my mother''s healing manor for?"


    "He is an alchemist invited by his father to heal your mother. His name is Ling Yunfan." after hearing her words, Xuanyuan Hao, who looked at his wife with worry, remembered Ling Yunfan''s existence. He immediately explained it to Xi''er hastily, then walked over with a look of supplication and said, "Yunfan, please help save the bitch Hu Xinbi and detoxify her."


    Xi''er''s pretty face was full of surprise when he saw that he had always maintained a high position and was almost full of dignity towards anyone. He showed such an attitude towards a young man with only the second level of martial god.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Because when he came here, he had already noticed the situation of Hu Xinbi lying in bed, and he didn''t dare to make a conclusion too soon, so he would nod and respond with a frown, and then quickly came to him and began to observe.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, whose face became more dignified with the longer observation time, xuanyuanhao''s face slowed down a little, and his whole heart was sinking a little. It looked as if the hope in his heart was gradually disappearing.


    Incapable of action, he as like as two peas in the past. He is just like the alchemist he invited before, but those people were gradually unable to do anything when they were confident, and Ling Yunfan showed a very difficult appearance from the beginning.


    Although it seems that he is better than the alchemist invited by xuanyuanhao, it is not a good thing for xuanyuanhao.


    Not only him, but also his daughter Xi''er and Yan Qing.


    "I''m afraid this terrible chill and the special situation of eroding his own spiritual power, cultivation and vitality are not caused by any poison. The poison that can make it difficult for a master of Yuefan environment to resist should not be hidden to an almost imperceptible degree. His condition is more like being caused by some special attack. There should be no way to cure the injury Formed by aggravation. "


    After observing a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan had a little knowledge of Hu Xinbi, but he was not sure yet, so he didn''t dare to make a conclusion. Of course, he also had the illusion that the pill with extremely strong flame energy should be able to dispel the cold and heal, but he thought that so many alchemists had seen diseases for him before he came.


    Therefore, I also feel that this should not be cured only by the pill with energy. Otherwise, how can all the alchemists invited by xuanyuanhao return in vain.


    With, Ling Yunfan wrapped his right hand with spiritual power, then stretched out to hold Hu Xinbi''s white wrist, injected his own spiritual power into his body to check the important acupoints of muscles and veins.

 Chapter 307

    As time went by, looking at Ling Yunfan who constantly tried to use his spiritual power to check the chill on Hu Xinbi, xuanyuanhao''s face standing aside became more and more ugly. Maybe he felt that there was little hope, and I''m afraid he would be disappointed to see him off this time.


    Not only him, but also Yan Qing. However, he was not very optimistic about his Xi''er from beginning to end. There was not much fluctuation.


    About half a column of incense passed. Just when xuanyuanhao wanted to come forward and ask something, Ling Yunfan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly withdrew his spiritual power and opened his eyes. After seeing this scene, the three faces were full of curiosity and wanted to know what he wanted to do, so they tried to suppress him and waited for him to do the next step.


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    However, at the next moment, Ling Yunfan''s hands suddenly appeared two groups of purple flames with extremely high temperature but somewhat illusory. In the blink of an eye, they were all over Hu Xinbi, who was almost as cold as it could be.


    "You..." seeing this, Xi''er was also worried. Although her mother was also an expert in Yuefan realm, she didn''t have much defense at all. I''m afraid her whole body will be completely turned into ashes and leave the world after being burned by such a strange flame. However, just when she was ready to stop it, Xuanyuanhao didn''t know when to appear beside her and caught her directly.


    Seeing that her father didn''t stop her, she asked suspiciously, "Dad, what''s this? Are you going to let that guy hurt his mother? That''s your wife."


    "This is not an ordinary flame. If you guessed correctly, it should be the legendary fire of the divine soul. As long as the holder is willing, the flame will show an unexpected great effect. Similarly, it can do not hurt each other even if it burns on the body." hearing the speech, xuanyuanhao frowned slightly, and the silk in his eyes did not hide the shock.


    "It is said that the alchemist who can control the fire of the divine soul and use it freely is doomed to be extremely powerful in this aspect. Few peers can match it. Not only that, the flame seems to be able to attack the opponent in battle, so as to achieve unexpected results." with his words falling, Yan Qing, who has been silent, also stepped forward and echoed.


    After hearing their explanation and looking at Hu Xinbi, who was burning a terrible purple flame with no damage, Xi''er patted her chest and relaxed a little.


    Due to the appearance of Ziyun fire, the chill on Hu Xinbi seemed to encounter a strong enemy. Although it was constantly strengthened, it was also constantly erased. Only after a cup of tea, the original vigorous chill had almost disappeared, and only a little remained in it.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t choose to completely remove it, but immediately took the Ziyun fire back into his body. Then he immediately stood up and turned to xuanyuanhao and others.


    With the great reduction of the cold and chill, Hu Xinbi, who was originally very poor, finally returned to the level close to normal people, and her vitality did not gradually decrease. It seems that she is almost able to recover, wake up from her coma and regain the ability to move freely.


    "Why don''t you clear away the last chill? Won''t she be able to return to normal?" seeing Ling Yunfan coming, xuanyuanhao was also the first to come forward and asked with a puzzled face.


    Not only he, but also the other two, did not hide the curiosity in their eyes.


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first smiled, then shook his head and replied: "I don''t have the ability to make your wife recover completely. Although ziyunhuo can stabilize her situation, it''s only a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If you want to cure it, you have to find another way. Moreover, if you rashly remove the cold completely, it may threaten your wife''s life. At that time, I will become a murderer."


    "Well... What should I do? If you can''t help it, who else can do it in this bloody land?" xuanyuanhao asked with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry, let me finish." seeing that he was so worried, Ling Yunfan first calmed the other party''s excitement, and then said: "If I guessed correctly, your wife should have been accidentally poisoned by some extremely cold poison in Wanyao mountain, and then injured by powerful monsters. Finally, due to careless treatment, the internal injury and toxin fuse, which worsens the current situation. From this point of view, the toxin attacking her should be integrated, or at least have a great connection."


    "Her symptoms are serious. Although Ziyun fire can save her life, she still needs a special elixir and the demon pill of the monster."


    "Demon Dan, it''s right here."


    As his words just fell, xuanyuanhao took out a wooden box full of cold ice from the space ring and handed it to him.


    After taking over the box, he was surprised to find that there was a whole body as white as frost, and it seemed that many small snowflakes were branded on the surface. In it, it looked like a treasure bead. It was very beautiful. From where it emitted a strong smell, it should be the demon pill of the cold frost Tianxuan monster of the eighth level demon beast level.


    Seeing the demon pill with such a high class, even Ling Yunfan was surprised, and then he whispered, "is it really the hand of the cold frost Xuantian giant beast? It seems that the cold poison should be caused by the white fog from his mouth. If so, my guess is right. I still need a lava tiancracked fruit of the lower grade of the virtual rank to be taken together with the demon pill."


    "The magic medicine of the inferior virtual rank!"


    After hearing what he said, the three were surprised, and their faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    From their appearance, it is obvious that even if xuanyuanhao is the Lord of the land of blood killing, he may not have the so-called lava tianchaguo, perhaps even other inferior magic drugs of the virtual rank, even if there are, I''m afraid there are very few.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, almost all the miraculous drugs of the lower level of the virtual rank belong to the most precious treasure that can not be born. I''m afraid there will not be at most 20 in the whole ancestral land and the land of blood killing. I don''t know whether there are lava tiancracked fruits among them.


    It is for this reason that xuanyuanhao and other talents will show such a difficult look, while Xi''er asked him with a fluke mind: "is there any magic medicine to replace except the crack fruit in the lava sky? That thing is really too rare. We don''t have it at all."

 Chapter 308

    Seeing Xi''er asked, Ling Yunfan also meditated a little. In his mind, there appeared a small red flower with the shape of a whole body like a flame, about the size of a palm and an unusually charming shape.


    Then he replied, "yes, that''s the red sun melting magic flower, which is also the lower grade of the virtual stage."


    "This..."


    After hearing what he said, the three people rolled their eyes and felt that it was better not to ask. This thing is even rarer than lava sky cracked fruit. It has not even appeared for more than 1000 years. It is almost impossible to get such treasures, let alone to heal people as soon as possible.


    "Only these two miraculous drugs can do?"


    Immediately, some unwilling Xi''er asked again.


    With, xuanyuanhao and Yanqing also looked forward to it. It seemed that they wanted him to nod and say another magic pill that could effectively cooperate with the cold frost Xuantian beast to cure Hu Xinbi.


    "It should be gone." unfortunately, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to say another elixir, but shook his head with some regret, and then said again: "Even if there is, I think it is also a kind of existence that the level is more precious than the first two kinds of magic medicine. Therefore, I think it''s better to find a way to get the fruit cracking in the lava sky earlier than to take care of these. If I guess correctly, Mrs. Hu''s current situation can''t last for two months at most. At that time, when the vitality and cultivation are completely swallowed up, even the virtual level pill can''t be saved."


    Hearing the speech, the three people''s faces quickly became ugly, but before long, xuanyuanhao seemed to think of something, and his look revealed some hope. It seemed that he had thought of something.


    "Let''s discuss it in another place. Now let Xinbi have a good rest."


    Then, xuanyuanhao said and took Ling Yunfan and others to the outside.


    At the same time, in a beautiful valley, mu Bingyun, wearing a long white dress and long silky black hair, is sitting with a middle-aged woman whose temperament is slightly inferior to them, but whose appearance is somewhat similar. She doesn''t know what she is discussing. Some of them are talking and laughing and look very happy.


    If someone you know is here, you can certainly recognize that the middle-aged woman chatting with them is her mother, Mu Linglong.


    Because Mu Linglong has a strong cultivation in the five-tier realm of Yuefan, coupled with his high attainments in beauty cultivation, although he is almost 100 years old, he looks like a beautiful woman who has just reached the age of 30. The first feeling of the three women together is that they are three sisters, which is not like a mother and daughter at all.


    In fact, they were able to meet each other completely because they met by chance in Wanyao mountain. Then the sisters also knew that it was very difficult to find Ling Yunfan in such a big blood killing place, so they followed their mother back to the big power snow cold palace created by Biyuan Lingxi City, and then used their identity and status here to find efficiency very quickly.


    Nevertheless, after all, Biyuan Lingxi city is almost 700000 miles away from Bitian city. It is impossible to inquire about the news there from here.


    That''s why they stayed here for a long time. When they were idle, they chatted with their mother Mu Linglong.


    Now, under the plot of Mu Linglong, the purpose of this trip and their relationship with Ling Yunfan are exposed.


    "There are still such people in this world! Do the young people who come out of a small secret world have such terrible talent and combat effectiveness? Your eyes are really good. My mother, I want to see what special evil this young man named Ling Yunfan is." after hearing what they told about Ling Yunfan, I was surprised and exclaimed.


    "He is a very good man. Although he looks cold on the surface, he is still very gentle and kind in the heart. My sister and I have experienced and seen it personally."


    Seeing his mother''s interest in his love life, mu Bingyun began to praise Ling Yunfan''s personality.


    Not only her, mu Hanlan also echoed: "as long as my sister and I are killed, he can always appear around us at the critical moment to solve all crises. It can be said that he is a magical man who can always create miracles."


    "Giggle, giggle......" hearing the speech, screen Linglong also said with a smile: "look at the infatuation of you two little girls. I really don''t know what infatuation drug that boy gave you."


    "Sneeze......"


    When the mother and daughter talked about themselves, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the secret room with xuanyuanhao and others, may have been sneezing because of what he sensed. This made several people laugh constantly after they arrived, which made him feel a little ill intentioned and slightly embarrassed.


    "Yunfan, I wonder if I can trouble you one more thing?" xuanyuanhao suddenly asked in a slightly pleading tone after looking at Ling Yunfan who was quietly drinking tea in front of him.


    Seeing this, he didn''t know the other party. He wanted to ask himself to go somewhere to find the lava tianchaguo. Immediately, it happened that he didn''t have anything particularly important to do now. After the wedding ceremony of Lianxi and Nangong Waner was only half a year away, he nodded and said, "I know what elder Xuanyuan meant. Tell me, where do you want me to find the lava tianchaguo?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, xuanyuanhao also laughed twice to cover up the embarrassment at this time, and then slowly replied: "Just when you were tasting wine and vegetables, my men heard that there was a small secret place similar to a special battlefield outside the city of blood youth war. Although it did not become a small world, the spirit of heaven and earth in it was no worse than that in any place in the land of blood killing. I think there may be lava sky cracking fruit in it."


    "So, master Xuanyuan, are you going to get me a place to go in and look for lava tianchaguo?" just before he finished his words, Ling Yunfan''s words had been inserted into it and directly talked about the subject.


    "Hehe... Yunfan is really smart. There''s nothing you can''t guess." seeing this, xuanyuanhao smiled and flattered him for some reason, and then said: "As it is a mysterious area that has not been explored, it may be very dangerous, so I won''t force anything. If you can come out of it, you are my benefactor xuanyuanhao. If you need anything in the future, we must be duty bound."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also said with a smile: "danger is often accompanied by opportunity. Besides, there is no saying that people leave when they help half. Anyway, I am also looking for some miraculous medicine. I happen to go into the secret place to see if I can find it."

 Chapter 309

    Hearing his words, xuanyuanhao didn''t believe it. Instead, he felt that he was out of kindness to deliberately make up a reason without much credibility to deceive himself, and then agreed to his request. He went to find the secret place where there was unknown danger, and didn''t know whether there was a crack with the lava sky to save people.


    "This little guy is kind-hearted, and he really seems to be a person worth making friends with. If he can come out of the secret place safely, I don''t mind giving up his identity and becoming friends with him." after looking at Ling Yunfan, who is indifferent and drinking spirit wine, xuanyuanhao, without anyone knowing, Secretly made a decision that surprised the whole bloody land.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go in together at that time, and I can protect your comfort." seeing that Ling Yunfan around me didn''t say a word, she seemed to be worried about something. Xi''er suddenly showed a sweet smile, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan also smiled and said, "ha ha... Thank you for your kindness. I just prefer to act alone. If I can meet again after entering the secret place, I will rely on girl Xi''er to ensure my safety."


    Then his face changed slightly, and he asked curiously, "what''s your name, Miss Xi''er? It doesn''t matter if I call you that?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself." hearing the speech, Xi''er was also a little embarrassed. She patted her forehead and said, "my full name is Xuanyuan Li Xi. You can call me Xi''er."


    "Well, please forgive me, Miss Xi''er." after being fully introduced, Ling Yunfan nodded politely in response.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to continue to communicate, Xuanyuan Lixi didn''t continue to find a topic, but tasted the spirit wine like him.


    Just as Xuanyuan Hao was about to say something, he glanced at the bracelet on his right hand by chance, and then flashed an unexpected color in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth with some uncertainty and asked, "is the bracelet on Yunfan''s hand the Tianbi Hualing Bracelet refined by the special material that the Lord of the limitless attic once took back from outside the starry universe?"


    As his words fell, Yan Qing and Xuanyuan Lixi also focused on the bracelet Ling Yunfan was wearing on his wrist.


    Seeing that the other party could recognize the bracelet given to him by master Liang Yunxing, he nodded slightly surprised and said, "well, this bracelet was given to me by his elder master."


    "That''s right." after hearing his answer, xuanyuanhao also suddenly realized on his face and responded. Then he seemed to think of something. He smiled and said: "I heard that Tianbi Hualing bracelet has a special ability to store other people''s strength. Otherwise, I can inject my own strength into it. At that time, if my little friend encounters any danger, it can also be used to resolve it."


    "If you don''t mind, I can also inject my own strength into it." as his words fell, Yan Qing beside him echoed one after another.


    Seeing this, although Ling Yunfan didn''t show any excitement on the surface, he felt very happy in his heart. After all, he could get the full attack energy of two more powerful people at one time, which is naturally the best thing for him. In this way, even if he met an opponent who is much stronger than himself in the future, There is no room for resistance at all.


    As soon as I thought about this, I was a little grateful and said, "how can I refuse your kindness? I''ll bother you."


    After that, the right hand is also stretched out to make the bracelet face up, so as to better absorb energy.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanhao also condensed his spiritual power on his hands to form an energy ball full of flame attributes, which was directly dispersed into strands of energy from the two crystals of tianbihua spirit bracelet.


    For a long time, Yan Qing also repeated what xuanyuanhao had done, and then completed the storage of power.


    Then Ling Yunfan found a room in the palace to stay temporarily for the reason that he wanted to make good preparations for the exploration of the mysterious secret place he was going to the day after tomorrow. He planned to refine some Huangyuan weather pills and turn to chalcedony pills while he still had some time, Among them, because his demon blood gives his owner several times more spiritual power storage than those of the same level and a very fast speed to restore spiritual power, there is no need to refine the elixir to restore spiritual power.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, he has no relevant danfang at all.


    When he was ready to start alchemy, he remembered that his alchemy furnace had been destroyed because he couldn''t bear the constant collision of the powerful energy when he had refined the golden sun fortune absorbing elixir.


    After losing the alchemy furnace, he had no way to refine alchemy.


    After accepting the fact that he couldn''t refine pills, he thought of the long flute he got before he went back to Wuji pavilion with cangyu and others. Then he immediately took it out of the heaven and earth bag and put it in his hand. He stared at it strangely for a long time. After spitting out a breath, he began to play the previous song.


    Then, the special music that is full of sadness and allows listeners to recall the past is constantly coming out. Although it sounds very beautiful and moving, it''s a pity that the sad meaning seems a little out of place.


    Because a special array was arranged in his room, there was basically no way to spread everything inside. He could hear this song alone, but when he didn''t think of it, there was an extra young woman outside the room.


    This person is the Xuanyuan Lixi who came to ask him about the alchemy furnace.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Lixi''s heart set off a wave after hearing the song. Her eyes were slightly red and there were some traces of tears. Some people who didn''t know might think she thought of some bad memory, but in fact, she heard the special vent injected by Ling Yunfan in Xiao''s voice.


    At the same time, on the other side, the old Taoist Honglian in a secret room in the blood green war city seemed to feel something. He suddenly withdrew from the closed eyes retreat, immediately opened his eyes full of horror, and said solemnly: "why do you always feel a little restless? It seems that something big is going to happen. What''s going on?"


    Then, it seemed that he was worried about something bad. He immediately took out the four Xuantian crystals for divination to see what was going on.

 Chapter 310

    "The shadow breaks the seal and is eroded by evil."


    As the spiritual power was irrigated to stimulate the power, before long, the four Xuan crystal burst out a pure white light and flew directly into the air to form a string of big characters.


    Seeing the big characters above, old Taoist Honglian couldn''t analyze what it meant, what was the so-called shadow, who was evil, and what was the erosion?


    Facing these words, old Taoist Honglian saw several questions at once, but he didn''t get a little answer.


    After a while, the four Xuan crystal also lost its luster in his hands because of energy depletion.


    Then he put it away, and he was lost in thought.


    In the blink of an eye, the night slipped away quietly, and the light illuminating the earth also bloomed from the black sky. So far, the morning also came.


    Ling Yunfan, who practiced in the room arranged by xuanyuanhao, also opened his eyes. After the so-called warm-up exercise, he walked outside. Because there was still one day before he went to enter the secret place outside the blood green war City, he planned to ask where he could buy an alchemy furnace, and then get some miraculous pills to refine some pills for use.


    Pill is one of the most practical consumables for all creatures living in this world. It is at the same level as Yuanjing, weapons, skills and martial arts.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he found a girl squatting outside and sleeping with her legs in her hands.


    Seeing this man, Ling Yunfan recognized the girl in a light pink dress. Isn''t it Xuanyuan Lixi who said he wanted to protect his safety in the environment.


    "How could she be outside my room?" immediately, after recognizing each other, Ling Yunfan asked himself with curiosity on his face. Then he went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, girl Xi''er, wake up."


    "HMM..." Xuanyuan Lixi was a martial artist anyway. Although he was in a state of deep sleep, his nervous response was far better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, he soon opened his eyes, looked at Ling Yunfan with blurred eyes, and then looked around for a few eyes. He immediately stood up and said with a slightly red face: "No... sorry, I wanted to come to you yesterday, but I fell asleep here."


    After saying that, I couldn''t help looking around and found that no one else passed by, so I patted the puffed up chest with some comfort.


    "Well..."


    Hearing her explanation, Ling Yunfan felt full of speechless, and immediately thought that the song he played yesterday should have been heard by the other party. At that time, Xuanyuan Lixi should have been an emotional problem, so he didn''t knock the door in and fell asleep outside.


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt that it seemed to have something to do with himself, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    "In that case, Miss Xi''er, go back and have a rest first, and I''ll go out to buy something." immediately, Ling Yunfan hurried to say goodbye to him, and immediately passed by him and went away to the distance ahead.


    "Wait."


    But not far away, his arm was caught by the warm jade hand. When he looked up, he found Xuanyuan Lixi holding his hand and said, "what do you want to buy, I can take you to help you pay Yuanjing, as long as you can teach me to refine pills at that time."


    "Oh? Is Miss Xi''er also interested in the way of alchemy?" Ling Yunfan would be a little surprised when he heard Xuanyuan Lixi''s words. Then he thought about it a little and thought that the exchange seemed nothing wrong, so he immediately promised: "no problem, but Yuanjing, I''ll pay for it myself."


    "Well, whatever."


    Seeing his promise, Xuanyuan Lixi also responded excitedly and walked up quickly.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan shook his head reluctantly and immediately followed up.


    Just before they went out, xuanyuanhao and Yanqing also fell from the sky.


    "Lord, do you want to knead them?" Yan Qing asked curiously when he saw that Xuanyuan Hao didn''t stop Ling Yunfan''s contact with Xuanyuan Lixi.


    "It''s no use even if I think about it. My daughter is so enthusiastic about the little guy because she is curious about the alchemist. Let alone Yunfan, who has never paid attention to Xi''er in his eyes. I don''t mind if the two can really come together, but it''s almost impossible." However, for his speculation, xuanyuanhao shook his head with a bitter smile and denied it.


    His words are true, and there is no hypocrisy in them. After all, he himself has seen the excellence of Ling Yunfan. If his daughter can fall in love with such a person, it would be better for him. However, the other party has no meaning to his daughter and doesn''t even want to get close.


    On the one hand, it has been doomed that the two are not destined to become lovers. At most, it is a friend relationship. Of course, if Ling Yunfan is willing to take him as an apprentice to teach him alchemy, it is a closer master apprentice relationship.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something. Xuanyuanhao said to Yan Qing around him, "it''s not early now. Go to Xueqing war city and make some preparations."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, Yan Qing also hugged his fist, nodded in response, and immediately turned and flew away.


    His speed is very fast, several times faster than the wind, and he has reached tens of thousands of miles away from here in just a few breaths.


    Then, after feeling Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lixi in bitiancheng street, his figure turned into countless light spots and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, somewhere in a desert full of red sand like a sea of blood, a large vortex with black smell appeared, which looked very frightening, and the smell was full of powerful tearing force. If there was no cultivation defense in the martial spirit realm, it would be broken bones.


    However, I don''t know why although it looks full of dangerous feeling, it exudes surprisingly rich heaven and earth aura, which has reached the level of turning Qi into fog. Not only that, it is mixed with the fragrance of medicine that belongs to miraculous medicine.


    It can be seen from these points that behind this vortex is a secret world, and this large black vortex is probably the entrance.


    It is not only here that such eddies appear, but also near the blood green war City, Biyuan Lingxi City, shadow city and Wanyao mountain, which are famous places in the land of blood killing.

 Chapter 311

    With the emergence of the large black vortex in the desert, many people have come here in less than half an hour, and finally alerted the overlord Qiu''s home here.


    Because this event is special, Qiu Jieren, the leader of the Qiu family, also led his three children and powerful subordinates to investigate here to find out whether the vortex is really an entrance to a secret place and what kind of prohibition is there.


    "If this is really a secret place entrance, will you go in?" just when everyone is busy, Qiu Yimin sits aside in a daze, and a young man in black robes with a faint smile appears in his heart.


    Because the people here are basically investigating the black vortex, no one noticed her, and her eldest brother Qiu Zheng noticed a little.


    "It seems that the boy is really important in the second younger sister''s heart. I didn''t expect to make her miss like this all the time." seeing that the sweet smile is missing Qiu Yimin of Ling Yunfan, Qiu Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said secretly, he didn''t pay attention to anything.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side followed Xuanyuan Lixi to a shop called Juneng Qianbao chamber of commerce outside Bitian city.


    According to Xuanyuan Lixi''s introduction, this Juneng Qianbao chamber of commerce is the richest and most famous chamber of Commerce in the whole bloody land. All the treasures are extremely rare. If you can''t find them elsewhere, you can basically buy them here, but the price will be relatively high.


    At first, she didn''t want to bring Ling Yunfan here, but when she heard that he wanted an alchemy furnace that could be used for a long time and could bear the energy released when the pills above the middle grade of the holy order were formed, she decided to come here.


    After entering, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a light blue and light white robe. He looked a little young, and his eyes vaguely released a dignified middle-aged man.


    Seeing each other, Xuanyuan Lixi rushed up for the first time, smiling and shouting, "Uncle Zhengzhi."


    "Hmm?" hearing her cry, the man called Zhengzhi also looked in the direction of the voice. When he found the caller, he smiled in surprise: "it''s Xier, welcome."


    After saying that, he looked at Ling Yunfan standing beside him and immediately asked, "is this Xi''er''s friend?"


    "Yes, his name is Ling Yunfan." hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Lixi first gave her uncle Zhengzhi a brief introduction to Ling Yunfan around her, and then said, "we''re here to buy an alchemy furnace that can withstand the violent energy after the holy order Chinese pill is formed."


    "Oh! Is this young Xia Yunfan still a middle-class alchemist of the holy order?" hearing her words, Zhengzhi didn''t take them to find the items they wanted immediately, but asked with surprise.


    "Of course, what would he do if he didn''t buy an alchemy stove?" hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Lixi also seemed to see him as white as an idiot.


    "Then come with me."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s acquiescence, he also got an answer, so he also said, and turned to walk inside.


    Seeing this, they followed up one after another.


    In this way, he followed Zheng Zhi through stone doors one after another and finally came to a room filled with all kinds of alchemy furnaces.


    Looking around, you can find that there should be twelve alchemy furnaces here, all of which have reached the holy ware level.


    "These are all alchemy furnaces of the holy ware class. There is no problem in refining the elixir of the middle grade of the holy order for a long time. Even the energy burst out when the elixir of the lower grade of the virtual order is formed can be borne." seeing that Ling Yunfan''s eyes are filled with a lot of surprise, Zheng Zhi also walked over with a smile and gave him a brief introduction.


    Smelling the speech, he didn''t say anything. He still focused all his attention on the alchemy furnaces placed on the stone shelf. Finally, his eyes would fall on the alchemy furnace in the corner not far away, which showed a red color, and the surface was carved with a lot of flame rosefinch patterns.


    "How to sell that?" immediately, after thinking for a while in my heart and deciding to buy the alchemy furnace, I pointed to it and asked Zhengzhi.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zhi looked up and said, "it''s a high-grade sacred relic burning rosefinch stove. It is said that the people who refined it used the legendary red flame rosefinch''s blood and its bones. The graphics in it seem to be engraved by the soul of the rosefinch to express dissatisfaction, and its price is 50 million yuan."


    "Ah! So expensive?" as his words fell, Xuanyuan Lixi on one side shouted with unbelievable surprise.


    Hearing her words, Zheng Zhi just nodded with a smile and didn''t say much.


    "Anyway, it''s also a high-level holy ware. Since the refining materials are so precious, the price is reasonable." compared with her excited reaction, Ling Yunfan nodded quietly, threw Zheng Zhi a bag of heaven and earth and said, "I''ll take this."


    Seeing this, Zheng Zhi''s calm face changed when no one felt it. When he opened the heaven and earth bag and found that there were more than a billion top-grade yuan crystals in it, his eyes looking at Ling Yunfan should not be too wonderful.


    Then, he patted his head a little, immediately took out all the 50 million top-grade yuan crystals inside, put them on his space ring, and immediately returned the heaven and earth bag.


    "That thing belongs to you."


    After all this, Zheng Zhi looked at him in surprise as if he had seen a ghost and nodded.


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate to take away the dazzling flaming rosefinch stove immediately. Then he ignored Xuanyuan Lixi, who was in place because of too much shock, and bought a lot of heaven and earth miraculous drugs again under the guidance of Zhengzhi.


    Then, he also took the Xuanyuan Lixi who had been looking at him with an incredible look for some reason and went towards the Lord''s palace. Although the distance was a little far, however, Bitian City stipulated that no one could fly with spiritual power, so he had to hurry.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Lixi seemed to have seen the new world. Asking him this and that was like a just sensible little girl who didn''t understand everything in the world and kept asking questions to the people around him. This made Ling Yunfan, who didn''t like wordiness very much, feel very helpless. Because the other party had no malicious relationship, he couldn''t show a bad attitude.


    Therefore, in order to block each other''s mouth, we can only do our best to answer Xuanyuan Lixi''s questions.

 Chapter 312

    After the flaming rosefinch stove was in hand, Ling Yunfan returned to the Lord''s palace with Xuanyuan Lixi.


    In order to be able to Xuanyuan Lixi, a novice who doesn''t understand alchemy at all, to slowly understand how to refine pills, he can be said to share his experience without giving up. Fortunately, the little girl''s talent is very good. Although she can''t be compared with Yuexin in Beiyan City, she is inferior. That''s why she was only in less than three hours.


    Xuanyuan Lixi has been able to refine the elixir of human class. This speed is incomparably fast. It is many times faster than the speed he had to improve at the beginning.


    As he was in a hurry to refine the elixir he needed, he handed over all the useless elixirs and elixirs he had stored to the other party, and finally sent the studious little girl away by this means.


    "The flaming rosefinch stove? Let me see what you can do."


    After looking at the red alchemy furnace in front of him, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly. With a sound from the south, he took all the heaven and earth elixirs purchased from Juneng Qianbao chamber of Commerce from the heaven and earth bag, and then started the alchemy operation according to the instructions given above.


    "Buzz!"


    With a burst of light white mist erupting from the furnace, seven chalcedony pills with almost perfect quality flew out.


    Holding it in his hand, he was surprised to find that there were enough three of them with holy stripes. The rest were just a poor line in quality, and the effect was not even much worse.


    "It''s worthy of being a high-level sacred vessel. It''s also very helpful for refining pills."


    After looking at the pills in his hand, Ling Yunfan was also very satisfied. After nodding, he began to refine the next batch of pills.


    About two hours later, Huangyuan weather pill and chalcedony pill were refined into twelve pieces, four of which had holy stripes.


    Because he didn''t buy many miraculous drugs, and he was confident that he didn''t need too many pills, he decided to stop and have a good rest to prepare for exploring the secret place tomorrow.


    Then, when he was bored, Ling Yunfan looked at his Tianbi Hualing bracelet and suddenly found that the two light cyan crystals turned into sea blue at the moment. They looked very beautiful, which gave him a strange feeling.


    Then, he remembered that the shape of the bracelet had changed a little since the scrap iron long sword auctioned from aoliang Yunlie auction house that day was integrated with it. Not only that, but also the color of the crystal had changed.


    Immediately, after some inspection, he found that Tianbi Hualing Bracelet seems to have a special energy that is helping to strengthen his meridians and flesh body. This effect seems endless. Although the effect is very small, Ling Yunfan''s physical defense has also increased a lot after such a long period of time, In the past, he could resist the attack of a slightly stronger opponent without injury.


    So now you can resist the martial arts attack sent by the martial artists whose cultivation is one level higher than yourself without any means.


    "Why don''t you try to inject spiritual power into your mind." after observing Tianbi Hualing bracelet for a while, lingyunfan suddenly had a strange idea in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    After all, he was a curious man. Although he didn''t know why he had this idea, he still did it. As a result, the two had just been integrated together. The bracelet released a faint blue light and directly turned into a long light blue sword.


    This long sword is not only sharp, showing a blue luster like the sea, but also branded with special runes like a continuous stream of water. These special runes make the sword seem to integrate the continuous flow of the sea, the choppy power and the effect of calming all violence. Although it looks very good.


    But what makes Ling Yunfan feel more incredible is that the kind of prestige it emits is more than ten times stronger than ordinary high-level sacred vessels, even higher and stronger, as if it is not a dimension at all.


    From this point, we can be sure that this sword is definitely not comparable to high-level holy ware. Even the extremely rare half step virtual ware is far from comparable. That is to say, this long sword is likely to be of intermediate virtual ware grade.


    I don''t know why Ling Yunfan felt the inexplicable calm of the spiritual power in his body when holding the long sword. Not only that, there was a calm breeze blowing all over his body, which was very comfortable.


    "It seems that I got a treasure."


    When he found that this series of special changes all came from the sea blue sword in his hand, Ling Yunfan''s heart was also delighted, and his eyes did not hide the strong excitement.


    "I''ll call you Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword later!"


    I walked out of the room and warmed up with the long sword in my hand. I found that it was very easy to use. I didn''t feel any conflict whether it was the display of martial arts or anything else, the cohesion of spiritual power and various methods. It can be said that it was almost perfect and harmonious. It would be better if I could experience many battles.


    Then he stopped for a while, he was also slightly excited, smiled a little, and named the long sword at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    Before long, with his idea moving, the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand was transformed into the pure white light that appeared before, wrapped around his right wrist again, and turned into the original Tianbi Hualing bracelet with two light blue crystals.


    Seeing this, he finally understood why the previous Bracelet suddenly changed into a long sword, and then became a present bracelet. Immediately, he injected his mind and spiritual power into it again.


    Sure enough, after being compatible with the two, the bracelet once again turned into Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword and appeared in his hand.


    "It seems that the sword is made of the same material as Tianbi Hualing bracelet, so it has a special connection, so the two meet and merge, so as to achieve evolution and achieve the present appearance." after watching this scene, Ling Yunfan knows almost everything.


    Then he turned the sword into a bracelet, returned to the room and decided to have a good rest in the next time.


    On the other side, Liang Yunxing in the limitless Pavilion seemed to notice something, and suddenly withdrew from closing his eyes to refresh himself. Then he seemed to feel something, and said with a smile: "it seems that the little guy is very good. Unexpectedly, he got the treasure made of the lost materials that year, so that the Tianbi Hualing Bracelet reached a complete shape. He is worthy of being my disciple."


    Then he shook his head and smiled. He closed his eyes again and didn''t know what he was doing.

 Chapter 313

    "Bang!"


    As a ray of light radiated from the dark sky to illuminate the earth, the early morning had just come. Ling Yunfan''s room burst out a burst of aura. Until a long time passed, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly gathered together disappeared.


    "Someone wants to break through?"


    At the same time, almost all the people living in this magnificent palace were shocked by the sound. Because the people here are martial artists, they naturally know what happened just now. Then they whispered unexpectedly in their hearts, and they didn''t continue to pay attention to anything.


    On the other side, after absorbing all those auras into the body, his face was slightly surprised and said, "the Bihua spirit bracelet has changed a lot since the integration of the waste sword evolved. First, it can become a Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, and then it has given me unimaginable auras, leading to directly reaching the critical point, thus breaking through the three-level realm of Wu Shen."


    "I don''t know how much surprise you can give me."


    Then he smiled contentedly, said to the tianbihualing bracelet on his right hand, cleaned up the room and went out.


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan came to the outside of the palace and found Xuanyuan Lixi. Xuanyuan Hao had gathered here waiting for him. Suddenly, he felt that he was not very interesting.


    Originally, he thought he was the earliest and fastest, but he didn''t expect that both of them were earlier and faster than himself, which also made him feel a burst of embarrassment.


    "Sure enough, little friend Yunfan broke through his cultivation. I said what''s the matter? He rushed out through the array barrier." xuanyuanhao smiled when he realized that the cultivation fluctuation on Ling Yunfan was no longer the second level realm of Wushen but the third level realm of Wushen.


    As his words fell, Xuanyuan Lixi also released their spiritual power for induction. They found that the fact was true, and they showed an unexpected look one after another.


    In fact, it''s quite normal for them to do so. After all, when the cultivation reaches the martial god realm, the martial artists are about to break through the cultivation, they basically have some looming spiritual power, which is about to be full and seems unstable. But when they met yesterday, Ling Yunfan didn''t have any similar situation at all, but they broke through without cultivation in just a short day.


    How can this not be surprising.


    If she had not seen the world, she would have been very impolite.


    Seeing that Yanqing, who had been following xuanyuanhao, suddenly disappeared, he was also curious and asked, "didn''t that Yanqing go with him?"


    "Uncle Yanqing has already taken several people with quota to Xueqing war city to wait for us." after hearing his question, Xuanyuan Lixi took the lead in explaining without waiting for her father to say anything.


    In this regard, xuanyuanhao didn''t care much, but shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I see." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded to show understanding, and then opened his mouth: "in that case, can we also start?"


    "Just wait for you, little friend."


    When his words had just fallen, xuanyuanhao had left some words and directly released his spiritual power to wrap them up and fly away to the distance.


    At the same time, on the other side, outside the Biyuan Lingxi City, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan said goodbye to the reluctant screen Linglong, and then came to the middle-aged man with two young people with four levels of martial god cultivation.


    The owner has a burly figure and a slightly handsome face. Where the exquisite facial features are matched with a kind look, the man with light white long hair who makes people feel a sense of affinity is mu Zhengli, the husband of Mu Linglong, and also the father of their sisters.


    The two young men around him also showed a trace of enthusiasm in their eyes. They looked like pursuers.


    For these eyes, the sisters did not pay attention at all. After all, their hearts can only accommodate Ling Yunfan, who has been growing up in danger in order to protect themselves.


    "Linglong, don''t worry. Their sisters now have the cultivation of Wushen six-level realm. Even if there is a powerful existence in the secret realm, they may not be able to threaten their lives. Besides, the people who enter the secret realm this time will basically have a transmission jade charm. If they really encounter any danger at that time, they can crush it and retreat from it and return to the original world." After looking at the worried screen Linglong, screen Zheng Li also said some soothing words peacefully.


    After hearing his words, Mu Linglong''s worried look really eased a lot.


    Seeing this, screen Zheng Li entered his own spiritual power into the large black vortex in front of him, and barely stabilized its unstable void fluctuation.


    "Go."


    Then he nodded to the people around him.


    Hearing the speech, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun went in first, and the two young men quickly followed.


    "Buzz!"


    As the black light bloomed out, the party disappeared.


    At the same time, the people sent by the Qiu family in the desert on the other side also entered the black vortex one after another. Among the four people, the three sisters of the Qiu family monopolized three places, and one is the person of the demon family with relatively low status.


    About an hour later, Xuanyuan Hao, who was on his way at full speed, finally took Xuanyuan Lixi and Ling Yunfan to the crowd not far from the black vortex outside the city.


    "Lord, eldest childe, he has entered the secret place first." it seems that he sensed something. Yan Qing from somewhere in the crowd soon came to xuanyuanhao and directly hugged him and said.


    "HMM." hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Hao first nodded in response, then turned his head and took out two jade amulets full of blue and carved with strange lines from the space ring, handed them to Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lixi respectively, and then said: "These two pieces are jade talismans that can make you retreat from the secret world. When you encounter a really irresolvable danger, crush them."


    "I see."


    After getting the explanation, they nodded and responded one after another, and immediately put the jade symbol away.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanhao said again, "if you''re ready, go in."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lixi also passed through the crowd. Under the gaze of countless people, they walked slowly into the large black vortex. Then they were wrapped by the black light, and their bodies completely disappeared. Together with the fluctuation of cultivation, their breath disappeared from now on.

 Chapter 314

    "Buzz."


    "Da!"


    In a vibrant plain full of gray breath, a black light suddenly appeared over it. Before long, a human figure appeared from it, turned into a virtual shadow and fell strongly to the ground, directly causing a lot of dust to fly everywhere.


    "It seems that he was forcibly separated by the incoming force." he stood up again and patted off the dust a little. The young man in a black robe and a bunch of black hair looked around, shaking his head reluctantly. Then he observed his place and whispered unexpectedly: "Is this the most likely secret place that has never been explored?"


    The young man with a slightly cold look came in with Xuanyuan Lixi through the entrance of the secret place released because someone touched the mechanism.


    After he absorbed some of the heaven and earth aura here, he was surprised to find that it was not as strong as he felt when touching the entrance, which was just the same as the heaven and earth aura in the blood killing place outside. Not only that, a careful exploration could reveal that there was a gray impurity in these auras.


    Although he didn''t feel anything wrong during the absorption process, the careful Ling Yunfan obviously felt that the spiritual power of the body seemed to be weakened after fusing these auras, just as the muscles and veins impurities on the body were not completely clear, resulting in the strength of the spiritual power can''t give full play to its due power as before.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like a martial artist who hasn''t finished cleaning up the impurities in his muscles and veins and enhancing his spiritual power.


    This type of warrior can''t give full play to their original strength, that is to say, if the impurities are not completely clear, they can''t compete with the opponents who have completed the removal of impurities. Although there is no gap in their cultivation, their combat effectiveness and spiritual power are only poor, which is not equal at all. Once a battle occurs, the former will undoubtedly lose.


    If ordinary human warriors enter here and absorb these heaven and earth auras containing a lot of impurities into their bodies, I''m afraid that before long, their muscles and veins will be completely covered with impurities, and finally their strength will be suppressed and become weaker and weaker.


    Ling Yunfan was lucky to have the help of divine and demon blood, so he would not be affected at all. As a result, the meridians to be released by the spiritual power were stained with layers of impurities, and finally he had to go on to remove them.


    "Obviously, there is vitality everywhere. Although Reiki is still in the lowest stage and has not fully evolved, it is not impossible to create an environment with normal flowers, plants and trees."


    When he didn''t go to the heaven and earth aura here again, he looked around carefully and was stunned to find that although there seemed to be a lot of plants in the plain where he was located, and even the elixir reached the level of heaven, he didn''t know why there was no vitality in their bodies. It seemed that they couldn''t absorb all the spiritual power and vitality in the secret realm, resulting in death.


    However, what is more strange is that although these plants have become withered and yellow, they have not died completely. From their body shape, it is obvious that they still have life. They look like an old man who is about to come to the end of his life, and also like some special strength supporting the fragile body to avoid death.


    Very strange, as if like a dream.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was full of curiosity, squatted down and picked up the fallen leaves. As a result, when he just touched them, the leaves turned into powder and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, he shook his head and ignored it. He cleaned up his mood a little and walked directly to the front.


    Since he doesn''t know the situation here at all, he doesn''t care about it. He''d better have a good understanding of this secret place, and then go to look for the lava sky crack fruit. After all, that''s the ultimate purpose of his trip. Of course, he also wants to find the remaining miraculous drugs needed to cultivate the extinction of the third layer of gods and demons.


    At the same time, there was a cave filled with black smoke, and the walls in all directions were filled with all kinds of seal runes. There was a dark and incomparable black gas. Where did it come from.


    "Soon we can get out of this damn seal, and all of you will die!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the black gas suddenly condensed into a ferocious face and issued a cry full of anger. However, due to the seal array in the cave, its voice can only reverberate inside and can''t be transmitted.


    After the echo completely disappeared, a part of the black air that formed the face suddenly released and came to the front and condensed into a mirror. There were all the young children who came in through the entrance of the secret place, including Ling Yunfan, mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan and Qiu family. Almost everyone appeared in them. From their look, they didn''t seem to know His every move was peeped by other beings.


    "Hahaha..." when he manipulated this special mirror, his black eyes finally rested on Ling Yunfan, who had the lowest cultivation. He didn''t know if he had found anything interesting, and smiled with great excitement: "I didn''t expect to let us meet a god level blood owner. It''s great. This time, we can have the strongest body that can achieve the purpose of revenge. Ha ha ha, Xuya, you damn old guy still made a mistake."


    At the end of these words, the ugly face showed a greedy look.


    On the other side, old Taoist Honglian, who was drinking tea in the secret room where the Lord of the limitless pavilion was located, looked at Liang Yunxing who was turning over various ancient books not far behind and asked, "old ghost, have you found it? I''ve been drinking tea here for two days and nights, and your tea is about to be consumed by me."


    "What are you talking about? There are so many ancient books here that I can''t find the relevant records with your words." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing didn''t look back. He responded angrily and explored the scroll in his hand.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Liang Yunxing suddenly holds a scroll with only half of it. His old face is full of smile and whispers, "I''ve finally found it."


    After saying that, he immediately threw it to the old Taoist Honglian behind him.


    As a result, the old Taoist Honglian of the scroll didn''t say much to him. He immediately looked at it and immediately found that it was written on it, the words of Xuya, a divine warrior.


    Seeing these words, their faces showed unspeakable horror. Although they said they had heard the legend of Xuya, they didn''t expect that this person actually existed, and left something for future generations.

 Chapter 315

    After reading the contents recorded in the scroll left by Xuya, the divine warrior, Liang Yunxing looked at each other with a puzzled face and asked, "old ghost, do you think what is said above is true? If the gathering of resentment between Xuya and the race outside the starry sky really exists?"


    "The name of Xuya, the divine warrior, has a reputation in the ancestral land, but it is far more than that in the land of blood killing. It is said that the ancestors of the Lord in the land of blood killing saw the mysterious Xuya''s strong man, and left the other half of the scroll, which should also record something related to the grievance body." when he asked, Old Taoist Honglian shook his head and replied with a slightly complicated look.


    Hearing his words, Liang Yunxing still said with disbelief on his face: "Old ghost, you think, this Xuya doesn''t exist. If his cultivation is really stronger than Yuefan, then he will fight a life and death battle with the same opponent. Even if our ancestral land has not been destroyed, at least it will make the laws of heaven and earth incomplete, so it can''t give birth to the spirit of heaven and earth. But look at the love of ancestral land I know. It seems that there is no big deal at all. "


    Hearing the speech, the old Taoist Honglian said: "I don''t know these things, but since the prophecy given by Sixuan crystal is very similar to the scroll left by Xuya, it should be related. But now we don''t have any clues. Even if we want to take precautions, we can''t do it at all. After all, we don''t know what''s going to happen."


    "Just now, I sent a message to the two disciples who were practicing in the land of blood killing and asked them to investigate similar things." soon, after releasing the spiritual power, Liang Yunxing looked at it calmly and said.


    "In that case, I''d better go back there and look for clues." smelling the speech, the old Taoist Honglian, who was a little thoughtful, was also a little anxious. He said goodbye to him, leaving a remnant shadow to disappear in situ.


    Seeing this, Liang Yunxing just shook his head helplessly and didn''t say much.


    On the other hand, as seven days have passed, the crowd gathered outside the entrance of the secret territory is also gradually shrinking, from the original sea of people to less than 20 people now.


    Whether it''s bloody war city or others.


    The reason for this is entirely because they all know that those who enter the secret place to explore may not come out too early, at least a month or even longer, so there is no need to wait here for too long. It''s better to go back and finish what they should do and come back to have a fun.


    Xuanyuanhao was worried about his two daughters and the lava day crack fruit he had always wanted, so he wanted to wait here.


    At the same time, since Qiu Yimin, who was separated from his eldest brother, also walked there to the mountain full of withered yellow flowers and plants for several days, he didn''t meet any creatures, or even no trace of people coming.


    Before long, when her heart suddenly beat one or two quickly, her pretty face was full of surprises and whispered, "it seems that the smelly guy came in as I guessed. It''s great to finally see him."


    After that, the whole person seemed to be very happy when he met some great good thing. At the same time, he also constantly released his spiritual power to search the nearby spiritual power fluctuations to see if he could find any traces related to Ling Yunfan.


    "I can''t let that smelly guy go this time. I must make him fall under my girl''s pomegranate skirt."


    While moving forward, Qiu Yimin also made a decision secretly in her heart.


    "Ah sneeze."


    It seems that Ling Yunfan, who is very far away from her, has a sour nose and sneezes repeatedly.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just worked his spiritual power to calm it and began a long journey of searching for miraculous medicine.


    Just before he put a miraculous medicine into the heaven and earth bag, he felt that something behind him seemed to be peeping at himself. Suddenly, he looked back with a frown. As a result, no matter how he observed, he found nothing.


    This feeling is not the first time. He often had similar feelings a few days ago. Therefore, he can also conclude that this is definitely not an illusion. There should be a mysterious existence secretly monitoring his every move. This experience makes Ling Yunfan feel unusually uncomfortable, but there is no way to stop it. Finally, he can only ignore it.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Lingyun, who was still in the plain full of withered yellow plants, actually appeared a grassland not far from the front, which is full of vitality, rich color and extremely abundant spirit of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the strange green land in front of him and the plain where he is located, he feels that he has encountered a special place similar to the positive and negative sides. For example, the plain not far away in front of him should be the normal face of this place, and the one he is in should be the opposite face split by some force.


    However, he soon denied this idea, because since he just found the green land, the aura of heaven and earth over there has gradually become scarce. Not only that, even those ordinary flowers and herbs and heaven and earth miraculous drugs have begun to pass away, as if they were thinking about a specific position behind them.


    Not only that, but even the plain where he himself seemed unable to survive for long was secretly transmitting aura and vitality.


    After discovering this scene, Ling Yun Vasi, driven by curiosity, immediately ran away without hesitation, trying to find out what was going on.


    Just stepped into this green plain, the heaven and earth aura here is not only richer than that in the previous plain, but also does not contain any impurities. It can be said that normal evolution has been completed, which can provide all beings who know how to practice and will not be affected.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on here, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that there would definitely be this not simple treasure in front of him. Otherwise, he would never turn the place that was full of vitality and rich heaven and earth aura into a wasteland.


    However, at the same time, he didn''t step here alone. Many people went in one direction in other directions. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation level also had the five-level realm of Wushen, and the one with weaker strength also had the strong cultivation level of the four-level realm of Wushen.


    From their respective speed, they will meet soon. Just because of the distance, Ling Yunfan''s speed is much faster than them.

 Chapter 316

    "Hurry up, some array has been arranged here. Every time you draw Reiki and vitality for three minutes, a strange fog will be released, so that the spiritual exploration can''t continue, resulting in losing the previously confirmed direction and slowly getting lost."


    Before long, Ling Yunfan seemed to notice the situation around him. Ling Yunfan frowned and whispered slightly dignified.


    When I said this again, I didn''t forget to speed up my flight speed.


    About half an hour later, he finally came to the birthplace that constantly absorbed the vitality of all directions and the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, when he fell on the ground, what he saw was not as extraordinary as imagined, but only a very small hole that looked less than the size of a fist and the length and depth of his straight middle finger.


    Although the hole looks very ordinary and small, it is filled with lavender spring water. However, it is not so much spring water as the integration of heaven and earth aura through some means to gradually form an aerosol. Then, because it is rich to a certain extent, it is transformed into liquid, and then it has become the form of spring water after hundreds of years of accumulation.


    It is just the integration of the huge vitality of this vast plain, so that it can reproduce the existence that can surpass the Reiki. Although there are only a few yuan Qi mixed in it, it can make the refiners get unexpected benefits.


    This rare and almost non-existent spirit spring with ancestral land is also called Yuanye different water.


    In the face of such a cultivation treasure, although Ling Yunfan has only been in his ancestral land for less than three years, he basically knows some information. Therefore, even if he can''t recognize what this little spring in front of him is, at least he knows that it must be a cultivation treasure with good effect.


    Immediately, regardless of whether he guessed right or wrong, he directly took out several empty bottles for pills from the heaven and earth bag to load all the Lingquan in the small hole.


    Although I really want to pack all of them. When I have a chance, I will study them carefully and decide whether to refine them. Unfortunately, the empty bottles have been used up, and all the rest are filled with pills. Not only that, there are very strong spiritual power fluctuations from other places, but also a lot of them. If I continue to stay here, I''m sure I''ll be guessed to take all the treasures.


    At that time, you may be besieged and beaten by dozens of accomplishments that are no worse than yourself. In this way, even if you are not afraid, it will be very troublesome. It is very likely that there will be some bad accidents when fighting with people in this strange place. Therefore, try to avoid or avoid them. If you really can''t do it at that time, fight happily and well.


    Anyway, I just broke through the third level of martial god, and I haven''t been familiar with the strength of this level. If I can fight well, it''s a good choice.


    However, when I left, I was a little reluctant to give up the Lingquan. I could bite my teeth, release the Lingli, wrap it into a ball, and send it to my mouth.


    In this way, he swallowed without tasting the taste.


    Then, in order to avoid being targeted by a crowd of people, he immediately suppressed his spiritual power fluctuation and breath to the lowest level, and found a big tree with lush leaves to hide in it.


    He also took off his black coat and wore the white clothes inside.


    ......


    After a cup of tea, the fluctuation of spiritual power from all directions in the sky reached the maximum. Suddenly, people in different clothes also fell to the ground one after another.


    The cultivation of each of them is very good. At the lowest, they also have the cultivation of three levels of martial god. However, not all of them emit spiritual power fluctuations. Many of them spread the demon yuan and the demon yuan fluctuations of the demon family.


    Obviously, it is not only human warriors who have entered this secret realm this time. There should be many demon people and demon families. Of course, there are also people like Qiu Yimin who have practiced a specific skill and need to maintain the existence of the spirit for a long time.


    If these people didn''t deliberately remember the fluctuation of their spiritual power, otherwise, it is estimated that Ling Yunfan will be found soon. After all, the crowd gathered here has the existence of Wushen six-level realm, and its power can be said to be very powerful.


    "It seems that someone took the treasure from the cave first. It''s hateful." the middle-aged man with the most powerful cultivation in the crowd stepped forward and found the empty cave. He immediately complained.


    "Yes, the one who had just come here noticed that something was wrong here. He thought that he should see what was going on here. If it was a treasure, he might have a share, but he had been robbed first."


    "What a pity."


    "I don''t know which boy dares to eat alone."


    As his words fell, some other people began to complain and curse at the same time.


    Listening to these people curse themselves, Ling Yunfan was not affected, but still looked at him with a faint smile.


    After a while, he seemed to see a familiar figure. At first, he felt that he might have read it wrong. He immediately set his eyes again. What caught his eyes was the playful girl who entered the secret territory with him a few days ago, Xuanyuan Lixi, who had a great admiration for him.


    At this time, standing beside her was a man who also had the cultivation of the sixth level of martial god. His appearance was the same as Xuanyuan Lixi, and he was somewhat similar to Xuanyuan Hao. From this, we can see that the other party should be Xuanyuan Lixi''s eldest brother or something.


    "I didn''t expect that I was really destined to meet this girl here." after seeing Xuanyuan Lixi, Ling Yunfan also smiled a little, but also whispered in surprise.


    Finally, the group looked around for one or two, communicated for a while, and then left one after another.


    However, it may have been agreed for a long time, except that Xuanyuan Lixi and her eldest brother basically went in the same direction, and they also looked at each other and flew to the other side.


    "It would be better if I could meet a young alchemist while looking for lava tianchaguo. In this way, let me express my gratitude." when I was on my way, the man with Xuanyuan Lixi smiled.


    "Brother Li Hao, you will be surprised when you see his alchemy, and his attainments in martial arts are very comparable." hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Lixi didn''t know why, and suddenly responded to his questions with joy.


    Among them, she praised Ling Yunfan in her words.

 Chapter 317

    "Damn smelly boy, how dare you take away all the Yuanye and different water that I have brewed for thousands of years!"


    Seeing the picture shown in the mirror formed by its own black gas, the ugly face seemed to be stimulated by something. In an instant, it was extremely angry and constantly roared, and it was constantly bumping into the four walls. However, due to the various strong seal lines carved on these walls, it had a collision that ignored him.


    But before long, it seemed to think of something, suddenly calmed down, and then looked at Ling Yunfan in the picture shown in the mirror again, showing an evil smile.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    However, the mirror that could have shown Ling Yunfan''s picture in the next second suddenly seemed to fail. After a little black lightning appeared all over the body, there was no way to continue to see the previous picture.


    When it moved, the mirror formed by the black gas showed the pictures of others, but Ling Yunfan couldn''t see it.


    Seeing this scene, even it itself is full of doubts and lost in meditation.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, sitting on the green field on the other side, turned the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword into a Tianbi Hualing Bracelet again. After that, he whispered a little puzzled: "what was the black ball just now? It seems that he felt a sense of surveillance from that thing before. Now it seems that there is no such feeling."


    If the black gas face hears his words, it is estimated that he will be angry. After all, he managed to transfer his own power from the seal to monitor the shadow hammer of each person who came in from the outside world. In this way, Ling Yunfan destroyed it because the concealment was not good enough.


    In this way, without the help of shadow hammer, it will not be able to observe Ling Yunfan''s every move, and the person he regards as the most perfect body may not be with it.


    "That strange spring is really something. I didn''t expect that just a small bite would make me about to break through my cultivation. If I take all these, I''m afraid I can reach the fifth level of Wushen!"


    Immediately, I checked my body a little and was surprised to find that I was almost to break through the cultivation to reach the fourth level of martial god. According to this situation, it seems that only one million pieces of top-grade yuan crystals are needed, and there is no need to use the mysterious spiritual spring obtained before.


    That''s why he found the effect of the lavender spiritual spring. At the same time, he was very surprised at it, and secretly decided to use these spiritual springs to improve his cultivation later. If you can, go around and see if there is any trace of molten rock tiancracked fruit. If you can get it first.


    Then you don''t need to worry about what you want to do later.


    Because he was worried that he didn''t have enough time to stay in this secret place, he didn''t dare to waste too much time to break through accomplishments. He thought that with the help of God and devil blood, he could break through accomplishments at any time. Instead of wasting time now, he might as well go to work first.


    "Bang."


    After a long time, after absorbing all the aura in the two million top-grade yuan crystals, there was another shining light spot in the Xinghe River in the Dantian. At the same time, there were four light spots around. It can be seen that his cultivation has reached the four levels of Wushen.


    "Keep moving!"


    After making a breakthrough in cultivation, after finishing a little, Ling Yunfan runs his spiritual power in his body and flies to the sky.


    I don''t know how long has passed, because he has been releasing his spiritual power and observing the various spiritual power fluctuations around him without paying attention to the changes in the surrounding environment. When he stopped flying again and looked at the ground, he was surprised to find that he had come to a desert.


    "It seems that we pay too much attention to the special aura fluctuation emitted by the elixir."


    Seeing that he came to a desert where there were no plants everywhere in his unconscious flight, he patted his head in embarrassment.


    Immediately, when he fell to the ground, he immediately found that the black coat he was wearing was about to burn. He found that this phenomenon also immediately released the spiritual power in his body to wrap it, so that the coat could avoid the crisis of fire caused by high temperature attack.


    "It''s no wonder that no plants can survive here. I''m afraid the heaven and earth elixir under the lower grade of the holy order may not survive in such a bad environment, although the heaven and earth elixir here is not very scarce."


    At first, Ling Yunfan, who was still wondering why there were no plants growing here, immediately felt the situation around him, and then he whispered suddenly.


    "This is!"


    When he looked up to the distance ahead, he was shocked by the sight, and the whole person was stunned.


    In fact, it can''t be said that his reaction is too exaggerated. After all, in the distance ahead is a mountain range connected by huge mountains, which stands in the whole desert, forming a dense tree like the trees in the woods, but the desert is not a tree but a volcano.


    Judging from the red magma emitted from various volcanoes, this is not an ordinary volcano. This kind of magma containing spiritual power is not ordinary. If a warrior below the first level of martial god is encountered, he may be constantly eroded by the magma with a terrible temperature, and finally the spiritual power protection will fail, Will be scattered all over the body in just a few minutes.


    Seeing that a small amount of magma touches the desert surface, a magma sea will merge with the desert surface, which will affect the heaven and earth aura here and the temperature on the surface, Ling Yunfan also whispered with a slight frown: "If I guessed correctly, it should be Tianyan magma. The climate here has unimaginable help for martial artists practicing fire attribute skills. Similarly, I''m afraid there are many fire attribute heaven and earth elixirs in those volcanoes, and the grade should not be lower than the lower grade of the birth grade, and the lava tiancracked fruit is also very likely to exist."


    "But there are no signs of monsters around here, so it is very likely that they are practicing inside. We''d better observe the situation here for a while, and then find a way to get in."


    Immediately, after secretly deciding what to do next, Ling Yunfan also used his spiritual power to protect his whole body from being hurt by the magma flying around.

 Chapter 318

    As the most gifted young generation in the bloody land entered the secret place, two months passed in the blink of an eye. The black vortex as the entrance still had no sign to close. On the contrary, the energy in it became more and more powerful. Looking at this, it could last for at least half a year, maybe longer.


    The older generation gathered outside the bloody green war city also chose to return to the city and live in a house near the city gate, so that they could have a comfortable place to sit down and pay attention to the entrance.


    They are fine, but those in the desert can''t. There are no cities nearby. Some impatient people have even left. Only a few insist on waiting for people to come out.


    On the other side, xuanyuanhao, standing outside the city of Xueqing war, saw Yanqing coming to him and immediately asked, "what''s the result?"


    "After two months of searching, there were no results. All the major chambers of Commerce said they had no news yet, but from their attitude, I think there should be little hope." Wen Yan Qing also said all the information he knew.


    After hearing his words, Xuanyuan Hao''s slightly heavy face became more melancholy. Although he didn''t answer anything, his appearance has fully expressed his bad mood at the moment.


    However, he did not despair completely. After all, there was still a glimmer of hope, that is, Ling Yunfan and the two children who went deep into the secret place. If one of them could get the lava day crack fruit or other magic medicine, everything would be all right. Of course, if no one could get it, it would be a real nightmare.


    At that time, perhaps the beloved wife will never wake up.


    "In fact, although the major chambers of commerce could not find the magic medicine needed by adults, they said they were very likely to find it in the three forbidden areas." seeing this, Yan Qing was also a little impatient and immediately opened his mouth to remind him.


    Hearing these words, xuanyuanhao, who had a heavy look, was relieved, and the hope in his eyes seemed to have increased. He immediately said slowly: "if Xi''er and Yunfan Xiaoyou haven''t come out of the secret land after two months, I will go to some places to find them myself. I''ll bother you to receive them at that time."


    "It''s absolutely forbidden. None of the three forbidden areas is easy to break into. If something happens to adults, there will be no one to command the bloody killing place. At that time, those people in the shadow Pavilion will not hesitate to attack together with others. What to do at that time, I think it''s better to let them go." Yan Qing was surprised and immediately came forward to dissuade.


    "I have made up my mind, you don''t have to go on." however, his retort, xuanyuanhao, just coldly denied it.


    Seeing this, Yan Qing doesn''t say much. After all, if it goes on like this, it is very likely to annoy the other party. It will be bad at that time.


    At this time, in a desert with countless strange volcanoes everywhere, there was a pair of Xuanyuan Li Xi and Xuanyuan Li Hao who looked somewhat similar. They walked forward with frowning.


    From the way they were not affected at all, it was obvious that they had cultivated the skill of fire attribute, and they also had the spiritual power of fire attribute. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to ignore the red magma falling from the crater and bumped into their body, so as to look like a person who had nothing to do.


    Nevertheless, somehow, their faces seemed to be a little bad. I think something bad had happened and had not been solved.


    "Brother Li Hao, how long do we have to walk? I want to have a rest." I don''t know how long we have to walk. After Xuanyuan Li Xi pulled Xuanyuan Li Hao around her, her little face was full of unhappy begging.


    "Hey." smelling the speech, Xuanyuan Li Hao smiled and said, "well, let''s have a rest."


    "OK!"


    Seeing his promise, Xuanyuan Lixi also cheered with a smile, and immediately found a smooth stone to sit down.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Li Hao naturally took out a stone and sat next to her.


    "It''s said that the man named Ling Yunfan told his father that if you want to find the lava sky crack fruit or the effect is similar or better, you can only find it from a place where the environment is similar to its survival. If not, you can''t find it. I don''t know if there will be it in the strange desert in front of you, and can my sister and I find it..." After consuming some spiritual power to restore himself to his best state, Xuanyuan Li Hao looked at the big volcanoes around him, and his heart was a little heavy.


    "Da Da..."


    However, while he was meditating, there were bursts of footsteps in the distance, not only that, but also with a very strong evil spirit.


    "Get ready for battle. We are surrounded by monsters."


    Xuanyuan Li Hao, who was awakened by these movements from his meditation, immediately shouted to his sister. The whole person suddenly burst out the powerful spiritual power fluctuation and breath belonging to the six-level realm of Wushen. Up and down, with the operation of spiritual power, there were wisps of dark red fire, which were constantly twined, and finally came to his hands and gradually gathered together.


    After being reminded, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was originally a little lazy, immediately stood up and quickly operated his spiritual power. After a flash of light, his hands ate two long swords full of red fire runes.


    It can be seen that Xuanyuan Lixi should be a warrior who is used to two handed sword.


    In an instant, a Wushen five-tier realm and Wushen six-tier realm entered the state of war preparation in just a few moments.


    If the enemy appears within the attack range at this time, they are expected to show their martial arts skills to kill each other without hesitation, and kill them without mercy.


    Because of the place where blood is killed all year round, no matter what kind of people basically know the saying that cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless future trouble. Therefore, they will basically die in the face of their own enemies and will never leave any accidents.


    As the footsteps became louder and louder, the evil spirit that was strong enough to cover the sky for tens of miles around became more and more terrible. Similarly, they could be sure that the number of upcoming evil beasts might be only ten or twenty, but through those evil spirits, they could be sure that the strength of each head was not inferior to that of the Wushen five-level realm.


    It is likely to be stronger.

 Chapter 319

    "Hmm? There seems to be a battle wave ahead."


    In this desert full of huge volcanoes, Ling Yunfan suddenly paused and looked forward with a slight frown.


    It seems that there is something strange, that is, immediately release psychic power to sense and see if it is the fluctuation caused by fierce battle.


    Immediately, after completely determining that there was a familiar breath in the chaotic fluctuation, Ling Yunfan did not hesitate to immediately lower his own spiritual power fluctuation and the breath flew in that direction.


    At the same time, on the flat ground in the desert, Xuanyuan Lixi and Xuanyuan Lihao were meeting dozens of crawling monsters whose whole body was full of red and covered with rocks condensed like magma. Originally, they looked very frightening, coupled with their sharp and huge mouth, As well as the flaming eyes and the demon yuan fluctuation that is stronger than the seventh level monster but inferior to the seventh level peak monster, it is simply the embodiment of terror.


    Moreover, their defense is extremely powerful. If Xuanyuan Lihao, who is in Wushen''s sixth level realm, doesn''t exert all his martial arts skills to attack, he basically can''t kill it. However, the attack made by Xuanyuan Lixi, who is only in Wushen''s fifth level realm, is even worse, and he can''t even do heavy damage. After each hit, there are some wounds, It spewed out blood similar to magma, and soon recovered with strong self-healing force.


    Because of the appearance of these monsters, the temperature here has become dozens of times higher than usual. Even a warrior in the second level of martial god can''t bear the terrible heat without using spiritual power to protect his body.


    They not only have strong defense and self-healing power, but also their own strength is a little stronger than Xuanyuan Lixi in the Wushen five-level realm. Therefore, their eldest brother Xuanyuan Lihao can not give full play to his combat effectiveness, so he is gradually suppressed.


    Because he wants to protect his sister from fatal injury, he has to pay half his attention to the past in the process of entanglement with the enemy. Then, once Xuanyuan Lixi''s defense means are disintegrated, he will launch an attack to resolve her crisis.


    Therefore, there is no way to give full play to the strength of Wushen six-level realm.


    For this, Xuanyuan Lixi is also very clear, and she is also very guilty. She really didn''t expect that these Earth rotating lava sun beasts suddenly attacked were so powerful. Her strength of Wushen five-level realm didn''t play much role in them, and she felt like a burden.


    "Er..."


    After a while, the double swords held by Xuanyuan Li Xiyu were hit and flew out by two extremely powerful fireballs, and the two sharp long claws of the lava scorching sun beast at both ends attacked her.


    Because of the fireball hit just now, at this time, she has been seriously injured. Coupled with the consumption brought by the whole half day battle, both physical and spiritual strength are not enough to provide her with defense or escape.


    "Sorry, Dad, it''s my daughter''s unfilial." Xuanyuan Lixi left tears in her eyes when she learned about her body. When she apologized to Xuanyuan Hao in her heart, she watched the claw attack.


    "Not good."


    When he found this scene, Xuanyuan Li Hao was surprised, and suddenly burst out a strong stream of fire, which shook and flew out the Earth rotating lava sun beasts close to him, and the whole person flew towards her at the fastest speed.


    Although the distance between them is not very far, it still seems too late.


    "Damn......" seeing that his sister was about to be hit by the four huge claws, Xuanyuan Li Hao was angry and unwilling.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Just when he thought his sister was about to fall here, the two magic swords formed by the fusion of flame, lightning and spiritual power came from nowhere. They directly turned into two light streams and cut in half the four huge claws in front of Xuanyuan Lixi in an instant. At the same time, they cut many times in the blink of an eye, Destroyed two earth spinning lava scorching sun beasts.


    "Who is it!"


    "Who is it!"


    Seeing this, two as like as two peas were frightened, and the same heart was also found in the same mind.


    "What a powerful cutting ability and strong defense that can almost ignore Li Xi''s attack, the Earth rotating lava sun beast was killed in this way!" when he saw the two magic swords hanging in front of Xuanyuan Li Xi, Xuanyuan Li Hao''s face was slightly surprised and whispered in his heart.


    Before long, the two magic swords seemed to be summoned and turned into two wipes of light again, flowing to the sky behind.


    Seeing this, they immediately turned around and looked up. They were surprised to see a man wearing a black robe, with long red hair like a flame, burning red flame from the bottom of his feet, and two golden eyes, It seems that a young man under the age of 25 is holding the double magic sword that killed two earth spinning lava sun beasts.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, Xuanyuan Li Hao felt the oppression from the strength gap. He was also very curious about who the man was.


    "This... Is it him?"


    Seeing the man in black standing in the sky flying at a very fast speed, Xuanyuan Lixi recognized it at a glance. Although he said that the other party has changed very much now, he still vaguely can see that this is Ling Yunfan who gave her unconscious and uncertain mother a glimmer of hope.


    "He?"


    Hearing her sister''s words and her look as if she had met an acquaintance, Xuanyuan Li Hao asked suspiciously.


    Immediately, after thinking of the previous scene and Ling Yunfan''s own cultivation, she shook her head again: "No, it shouldn''t be him. When he came in some time ago, he just broke through the third level of Wushen. Now it''s almost two months. How can he break through cultivation again? Even so, he shouldn''t have such a strong combat effectiveness."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Li Hao became more curious. Just when he was ready to ask again, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of fierce struggle in hell, fell on the head of a ground rotating lava sun beast like a giant, and then stepped on each other''s feet. With the help of that momentum, he somersaulted to Xuanyuan Li Xi.


    Looking at the beautiful eyes and looking at his Xuanyuan Lixi in surprise, Ling Yunfan showed a faint smile and said in a slightly calm tone: "what''s the matter? I can''t recognize my half master after I haven''t seen him for only two months?"

 Chapter 320

    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Lixi didn''t know that the person in front of him was Ling Yunfan who came into the secret place with him two months ago but separated for some reason. Suddenly, his small face was also excited and exclaimed: "so you are really Yun fan. Thank you for saving me just now."


    "He is Ling Yunfan."


    When her words just fell, Xuanyuan Li Hao looked a little surprised and observed the young man around him who could bring a sense of oppression.


    "Let''s talk about other things later. It''s urgent to give priority to solving these troublesome earth spinning lava scorching sun beasts." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was preparing to answer something. As a result, he saw that the monsters frightened by their presence approached this side again. Judging from their fighting intention, it''s obvious that they won''t stop until the end, Immediately, he also hurriedly reminded the two people in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Lixi and Xuanyuan Lihao nodded, turned around immediately, and were ready to attack in the blink of an eye.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan himself also stared at the larger earth spinning lava scorching sun beast hiding in the back. His spiritual power was all over his body. The whole person quickly jumped to the sky, a somersault crossed a lot of distance and flew directly towards the target.


    At the same time, when flying away, he clenched his hands into fists and was wrapped by the powerful power of thunder and fire. In this way, he punched the chest of the earth spinning lava sun beast twice.


    "Wow."


    However, Lei Huo, whose power was no less than that of the imperial rank''s advanced martial arts, broke off and punched the red armor as if he had encountered absolute defense. The strong anti shock ability silk unequivocally shocked Ling Yunfan back several steps at once.


    However, because of the hard resistance to this move, the red armor seemed to have been hard hit. In addition to the countless cracks, many fragments continued to fall to the ground. The monster itself was hurt a little, and there was a look of pain in its eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, he can break the armor of the earth spinning lava scorching sun beast that I can''t deal with. It seems that this man is really strong, perhaps stronger than me." seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Li Hao, who just drove the monster out, looked a little surprised and whispered in his heart.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Lixi was also amazed. Her pretty face was full of amazement. The incredible color in her eyes seemed to say that all this was too incredible.


    "Puff."


    Immediately, he shook his arm, which felt a burst of pain because he hit the armor of the earth spinning lava sun beast, and moved his mind to control the two magic swords he placed in the sky for standby to turn into optical flow again, showing an incomparably powerful cutting ability, and directly killed the earth spinning lava sun beast twice.


    Then, holding the two magic swords tightly in his hands, Ling Yunfan constantly fought for life and death with one powerful earth spinning lava sun beast after another in this demon beast group with his superb fighting skills.


    About two hours later, the earth spinning lava sun beast standing in front of Ling Yunfan lost all his vitality. After the fire light in his eyes completely disappeared, the whole huge body also fell to the ground.


    In this way, the last of the earth spinning lava and scorching sun beasts with seventeen heads died in his hands, and the two magic swords inserted in his chest turned into a large number of light spots due to the change of his mind.


    If someone looks at the whole battle here at this time, it is estimated that it is hard to believe that Xuanyuan Li Hao and his sister, who were originally suppressed in the battle, suddenly changed the whole war situation because of a young generation with only four levels of martial god, so that all the demons and beasts that are sure to win will be destroyed, and there is not even a living mouth left.


    It took a long time for the brothers and sisters to recover after solving so many geostrophic lava burning sun beasts, but Ling Yunfan saw that a light yellow stone containing a lot of fire energy fell out of the big wound on the corpse of a monster nearby, so he directly picked it up.


    After looking at the stone in his hand, which was less than the size of a palm, it contained fire energy that was no worse than the flame power contained in the body of a whole earth spinning lava scorching sun beast. His slightly handsome face inevitably showed a look of surprise.


    "This should be a fire burning sun stone, a treasure of fire attribute. It can bring a lot of benefits to martial arts practitioners who practice fire attribute skills and have fire spiritual power. Ordinary earth spinning lava sun beasts almost don''t produce this thing. There should be a lot in it. This brother can also find others. Maybe they can sell it at a good price."


    Just when he was ready to interrogate something, Xuanyuan Lihao, who recovered one step earlier than Xuanyuan Lixi, came forward with a smile and explained.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan is also friendly and nods to him to show his thanks.


    Then it seemed that he thought of something again. He suddenly handed the stone in his hand and said, "I don''t practice fire attribute skill. Although I also have fire attribute spiritual power, this thing doesn''t play a big role for me. I''ll give it to you."


    After that, he looked at the monster corpses around him and said, "there should be several burning sun stones on these monster corpses. You can take them away."


    "What''s the matter? If it hadn''t been for the help of my brothers, my sister would have suffered an accident, and it''s hard for me to get away from it. We don''t know how to be grateful for this alone. Now we take away these booty. It''s too much." after hearing his words, Xuanyuan Li Hao immediately pushed back the things in his hand, Shaking his head in denial.


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan didn''t take the stone back, but forced it back to the other party. His face was flat and said, "in alchemy, I''m also half of Xi''er''s master. If you don''t want it, give it to her. I don''t lack Yuan Jing or anything. Even if I take it, it''s useless."


    "Since brother Ling is so firm, I can''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll thank you for your gift on behalf of my younger sister." seeing this, Xuanyuan Li Hao looked at him with gratitude.


    After saying that, they also put Xuanyuan Lixi here to heal, ignoring them. They began to clean up the battlefield, check the body of the earth spinning lava sun beast lying on the ground, and take it away as long as they see the shadow of the burning sun stone.


    The physical strength of these monsters did not disappear because of death. If they wanted to check whether there was a burning sun stone in the body, they needed to dig it open. Therefore, they were busy for a long time.

 Chapter 321

    With the passing of half an hour, Xuanyuan Lixi, who sat on the ground for healing after a long battle, finally recovered completely, and Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lihao also found six palm sized fiery sun stones from the pile of ground swirling lava sun beast corpses on the ground.


    If these small stones are met by some unknown people, they will be treated as slightly special stones. They will not find that they contain very strong fire attribute energy, and their value reaches the sky high price of millions of top-grade yuan crystals.


    "You''re lucky to have so many flaming sun stones." when Xuanyuan Lixi opened his eyes, he saw the red stone they took, and his jade hand covered his small mouth.


    "Maybe God saw our hard fought relationship, so he gave us the corresponding reward." seeing her surprised appearance, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help teasing her.


    As his words fell, Xuanyuan Li Hao nearby quickly echoed: "your alchemist master just wants to give you these fiery sun stones. I can''t refuse anything, so I''ll take them."


    After saying that, he immediately put the cloth bag containing six flaming sun stones in front of Xuanyuan Lixi.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Lixi was also impolite and directly put the cloth bag into the heaven and earth bag. Then he looked at Ling Yunfan with gratitude and said, "thank you, little master Yunfan."


    Hearing that the little girl suddenly used such a way of addressing herself, even he felt uncomfortable for a while. He immediately rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, "come on, you little girl, don''t be a good girl if you get cheap. I didn''t say I wanted to take you as an apprentice, and I can teach you anything. Besides, I don''t want to be called old for no reason."


    "Omitted..."


    Seeing that his little trick was broken, Xuanyuan Lixi also spit out his sweet tongue and completely revealed the loveliness.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan began to ask the two about their situation, and also shared almost all the information he had obtained after many days of investigation here.


    "So, brother Ling also thinks that there must be this earth vein channel under this desert, and then is it very possible that there are other monsters controlling the energy of fire attribute and heaven and earth elixir of fire attribute?" after thinking for a long time, Xuanyuan Li Hao asked with a slightly curious face.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also murmured slightly: "I''m just skeptical, but I''m not sure. Even if it''s as imagined, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the earth channel world. We still need to think about it."


    After hearing his words, the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters fell into silence again. From the look on their faces, it was obvious that they were entangled in the temporary inability to enter the earth channel.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the hole over there?"


    I don''t know how long has passed, Xuanyuan Lixi, who is looking around under all kinds of boredom, suddenly saw the previous battle site with a group of ground rotating lava and scorching sun herds. In the center, there was an underground cave emitting extremely hot flame energy and light red light. He also immediately shouted to Ling Yunfan and his eldest brother Xuanyuan Lihao.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lihao also immediately looked in the direction pointed.


    Seeing the underground cave that could allow a person to pass smoothly, Ling Yunfan quickly recognized that it seemed to be made after he showed the green dragon killing technique to a ground rotating lava sun beast at that time, but there was no hole at that time, and only a few cracks appeared on the ground. He just didn''t know why all of them suddenly cracked at this time.


    However, they didn''t think much and ran to observe at the fastest speed.


    As the three released their spiritual power and passed through the hole, they could feel that in addition to the heat almost ten times that of the desert above, there were several underground tunnels, and many fiery sun stones were growing everywhere, emitting red light, which made the originally dark underground bright. It was not dark enough to see the road.


    However, although it looks very good and the flame energy is very sufficient, it is filled with all kinds of powerful demon yuan. Obviously, there are many demon beasts in it, and each one is very powerful. At least all are not inferior to each earth spinning lava sun beast that has fought with them. It is very likely that the weakest one is also stronger than it.


    Although there are many powerful demon yuan fluctuations, there are also some special powers owned by heaven and earth elixirs, which indicates that there is likely to be a top level of fire attribute elixirs similar to lava tianchaguo somewhere under the underground cave.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look."


    Just took back the Lingli, Xuanyuan Lixi was anxious to pull them into the room.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also wanted to deny it. When he got more information, he could see the anxious look of the brother and sister. He also took back the idea and nodded helplessly: "everything should be careful."


    "Yes."


    As his words fell, Xuanyuan Li Hao nodded in response, and took the lead in jumping down.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Lixi was not stunned. They followed lingyunfan behind, jumped forward and went directly to the bottom of the underground cave.


    Not long after they jumped into the underground cave, in the desert plain tens of thousands of miles away from here, a group of men dressed in the exclusive clothes of the shadow Pavilion were going ahead in groups.


    If someone passes by at this time, you can certainly recognize these people with some scars on their bodies and the young man walking in front. He is yingxuanyi, one of the few masters of the shadow Pavilion. After getting up, there are four people who look very young and have strong cultivation achievements in the five levels of martial god, It is estimated that he also brought the disciples from the sub Pavilion who have the talent of cultivating martial arts beyond ordinary people.


    Similarly, judging from the scars left after they were hit by the fire attack, they should have encountered powerful fire demon beasts like Ling Yunfan and others, and the strength of those demon beasts should not be faster than the earth spinning lava sun beast. If they did not have the Wushen six-level realm, yingxuanyi would not be so embarrassed.


    Perhaps because his strength is the most powerful among them, his state is much better than others.

 Chapter 322

    Mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan are walking around in a dense forest with gray light everywhere.


    Maybe it''s because they have experienced a battle before. Although the clothes on the two women''s bodies are intact and there are not many scars on their bodies, from the fluctuation of their spiritual power and the breath that has not reached the peak of Wushen six-level realm, they should be half recovered and some have not been repaired, so they seem to be all right, It''s actually a wounded state.


    At this time, when they came to this place where everything seemed dark and deep, the two women also felt that it was too strange. It was possible that they went to the wrong place by mistake.


    I don''t know how long mu Hanlan stopped suddenly. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his white and beautiful cheeks and whispered in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "what the hell is this place? Let alone the strange environment, and then what''s the matter with the aura of the world? It''s so thin that martial artists can''t absorb it into the body to use it, as if it''s a decoration."


    "Well, you little girl, don''t complain so much here. You''d better have a good rest now, or you won''t be able to deal with any powerful monster in a perfect state later. It will be very dangerous at that time." Mu Bingyun gave a white look when he heard his sister''s resentment, and then walked over and patted away the dust from her, A little helpless.


    "I know." hearing the speech, mu Hanlan also nodded skillfully to respond, and immediately found a stable grass to sit on it. He began to take out a healing pill from the space ring in his hand. He just swallowed it and said to himself, "I don''t know if Yunfan will enter this secret place. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "I miss him too, but I always feel that Yunfan should also be in this secret place. He just didn''t meet us in other places. In addition, he shouldn''t know that our sisters were also there and didn''t look for it, so he didn''t see each other all the time." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun on one side also swallowed a healing pill and responded, That is to close a pair of beautiful eyes and refine the medicine to repair the injuries in the body.


    Seeing this, mu Hanlan didn''t say anything, and closed his eyes and entered a healing state.


    However, just when neither of their sisters knew it, on the other side of the dense forest, a beautiful woman wearing a fire red silk cheongsam was fighting fiercely with two stone giants whose whole body seemed to be composed of special black stones. Perhaps because the strength difference between the two sides was not much, there was no way to distinguish the victory or defeat for the time being.


    Only from the point of view that the two black stone giants can achieve the martial arts attack slightly inferior to that of the beautiful woman with the enhanced fist and foot strength of the demon yuan alone, if the other party does not have a powerful attack and can kill with one blow, I''m afraid they will be consumed with their spiritual power due to lack of spiritual power, and will eventually be killed because they can''t play their due combat power.


    After sensing Ling Yunfan''s existence, the beautiful woman kept looking for Qiu Yimin in this secret place.


    When she first came here, she could feel Ling Yunfan''s presence in the distance behind the dense forest through the induction of skill, so she didn''t hesitate to go deep into it. Unexpectedly, she met these two black spirit stone giants who had been chasing after her since she came into the secret territory, and then this situation happened.


    In the face of such defense, it can be said that it is the most powerful existence in the demon family. The attack carried by Qiu Yimin''s flame skill has not had much effect at all. Only the martial arts skills fully displayed can have the effect of injury, but it is only injury, far from killing.


    "Bang!"


    After the powder fist knocked back the two black spirit stone giants for a few steps, he found that the other party''s huge fist was pounding here. Qiu Yimin''s intuition was to detect the terrible power contained in it. He immediately stepped back a few steps, and then made a somersault through the gap in the middle of the huge fist.


    "Fire devours spirit palm."


    After escaping the attack, Qiu Yimin just fell to the ground. A pair of tender white jade hands kept holding hands. In a moment, there were countless crimson flames wrapped around them. With the eruption of magma under the ground, the fusion with flame and spiritual power finally turned into two huge palms.


    Then he took the huge power to attack the black spirit stone giant who had a slow reaction and still had not found his opponent''s position.


    "Boom!"


    With the attack of Qiu Yimin''s low-level martial arts of the monarch''s rank, they were buried by the huge explosion within a radius of dozens of miles, even the attacker himself.


    Because she was at tip of the iceberg in this dense forest, even though fluctuation caused by battle was very great, it was not noticed by others.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who jumped into the desert cave with Xuanyuan brothers and sisters on the other side, finally fell to the ground with them.


    After entering the world inside the underground cave, they found that it was really an underground world after being developed in a secret place. It was very empty around. It could be said that it was as big as a street in a city, but maybe it was not man-made, so there were no more attractive buildings, There are only some stone pillars like claws.


    Those passages seem to be caused by too strong impact, so they look very rough, and their defense power is not very impressive. If there were no demon yuan from nowhere to maintain them all the time, maybe in some fierce battle one day, they would be completely destroyed, and the underground world would be very likely to be destroyed.


    "I''m afraid ordinary warriors or monsters will not be able to adapt to the environment here, and their combat effectiveness will decline a lot. Even the most basic cultivation is estimated to be greatly hindered." looking at the underground cave channel where they are, Ling Yunfan has seen the basic situation here at a glance. Then he saw the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters, and he didn''t forget to add a sentence in his heart "Of course, for those who can master the spiritual power of fire attribute, this is nonsense."


    The reason why I say this is actually because I saw that Xuanyuan Li Hao and his sister showed a very comfortable expression at this time, and the spiritual power of the whole body was enhanced.


    Naturally, such an environment is really helpful for people who have practiced fire attribute skills and possessed fire attribute spiritual power. Their combat effectiveness will be improved when fighting. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing. When practicing, they will get very fast help. It can be regarded as one of the best places for this kind of existence.

 Chapter 323

    Walking around the passage with different sizes everywhere, Ling Yunfan and the three didn''t find what they wanted.


    Similarly, although they stayed for two or three hours, they didn''t see anything except the residual breath left by the creatures who had practiced here. Basically, they didn''t see a shadow of creatures or plants.


    "Brother Ling, do you find something wrong with the underground passage world? This place is a treasure for those who especially love fire energy. In addition, the desert above their heads should be able to survive only by mastering the existence of fire energy. It is reasonable that those monsters should not have found it, but they are not After a while, Xuanyuan Li Hao suddenly stopped and looked at Ling Yunfan with a frown.


    After hearing his words, Xuanyuan Lixi and Ling Yunfan stopped together. They felt that each other was reasonable and fell into meditation.


    "Anyway, the purpose of our trip is to find a fire attribute elixir with similar effect to lava tianchaguo, so don''t pay attention to other things for the time being." after a little meditation, Ling Yunfan also said slightly.


    Hearing the speech, the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters also nodded in agreement and didn''t say much.


    Immediately, the three began to continue to walk towards the front channel.


    At the same time, Ying Xuanyi and others on the other side not only came to the desert flat where Ling Yunfan and others fought fiercely with the Earth rotating lava and scorching sun herds, but also fled to find the breath left by them and went into the underground cave.


    "Young Lord, is there really your enemy in here?" after walking for a short time, the man next to Ying Xuanyi, wearing a thin and very ordinary appearance, suddenly came forward and asked.


    "Yes, it''s too hasty to judge whether people are somewhere just by the residual breath?"


    "And my subordinates also think it may be the danger set by that man."


    "It''s better to think twice before you act."


    As the man''s words fell, the other three also spoke in succession.


    From the look on their faces, it seems that some people are reluctant to continue to go deep into the underground channel world where the fire attribute energy is continuously enhanced.


    After all, the cultivation skill attribute of people in shadow Pavilion is negative. When they encounter such a high-energy place with positive fire attribute, their combat effectiveness or other aspects will be greatly suppressed. This is still light. If it is heavy, they will not be able to give full play to even half of their strength in their heyday, It is even difficult to repair the injury and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    It is for this reason that they are very reluctant to stay here, so they hope that Ying Xuanyi, who is the leader of himself and others, will choose to retreat.


    "Shut up and say a few more words. I''ll let you die here forever." just as they looked forward to it, Ying Xuanyi''s face was gloomy and cold.


    At the same time, he did not forget to release all the power used by his martial god six level realm and directly fell on the four people around him.


    "Young Lord, we are wrong. Please let us go."


    "Yes, we will always follow the young Lord to find the enemy."


    "Please let me go."


    "Uh... Let me wait."


    These people are just the four levels of Wushen. There is no way to compare their combat effectiveness and strength. Even if they are just ordinary pressure, they have felt the pain of death and immediately kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Hum, keep going."


    Seeing them pleading with pain, Ying Xuanyi also snorted coldly. After taking back the pressure, she continued to take the lead in moving forward.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    No longer under the influence of Ying Xuanyi, the four people were also sweating. They covered their chest like they had just passed the disaster, and kept panting for the atmosphere. Then they immediately caught up with them.


    In order to avoid being threatened by others, they did not dare to flinch any more. They could only constantly release their spiritual power to fight against the harsh environment here, and then follow closely.


    On the other hand, taking advantage of his own speed, Qiu Yimin came to the back of the two black spirit stone giants and hit them with a powerful blow. Qiu Yimin also frowned and looked at the embarrassing pit in front of him because of the huge flame explosion, looking for the enemy''s figure.


    Although the previous attack power was very good, but she knew better than anyone that this level of martial arts attack alone was certainly not enough to match the strength of the black spirit stone giant.


    You should know that the black spirit stone giant is much stronger than the stone giant she met in the hemolytic dead desert that day. Both her strength and blood purity are far better than the latter. After all, she is an elite called the stone giant family. She will be killed by her royal martial arts.


    "Here we are."


    Just as her beautiful eyes kept rapidly tracking the enemy in the pit below, countless huge black stones appeared behind her, which merged and revived into the original stone giant form. With the spread of the words, they punched him with their huge arms.


    "No!"


    "Uh..."


    Hearing these words, Qiu Yimin was a little frightened. He immediately turned around and looked at it. As a result, he didn''t even respond. He could only stretch out his jade arms and cross in front of him. He wanted to strengthen his own defense against it, but he was severely beaten out.


    "Poof."


    When she fell to the ground, Qiu Yimin''s jade hand covered her chest with pain and spit out a blood arrow. The fluctuation and breath of the whole person''s spiritual power also weakened a lot at this time. From the appearance that her red lips, which were originally very moist and red, became a little pale, it was obvious that she had suffered a little injury from the blow just now.


    However, even so, she has not lost her combat effectiveness because of this. After all, she is a warrior in the sixth level of martial god. How can she become unable to fight because of injury? Therefore, after wiping the blood around her mouth, she immediately stood up and made a fighting posture again, and her spiritual power is constantly running.


    At the same time, Qiu Yimin''s hands are constantly pouring out with the fire flow around her, so as to merge together to form two huge fireballs, ready to attack at any time.


    Judging from the prestige and high temperature, the power is not vulgar. Although it is not as strong as the Jun level martial arts she has displayed before, it is obvious that there is a later move from Qiu Yimin''s face full of charm.


    If not, she wouldn''t be so stupid that her power was not as powerful as the martial arts attack moves she had used to deal with such a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 324

    Qiu Yimin, who had been fighting with two black spirit stone giants with similar strength for a long time, suddenly stopped his attack, frowned and asked, "why do you have to fight with me?"


    "No why."


    Qiu Yimin, who originally wanted to find out what was going on, got a disappointing answer.


    As soon as the two black spirit stone giants answered, they began to launch powerful attacks one after another.


    "Cut... Damn it."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin quickly swallowed a healing pill from his arms after secretly scolding in his heart, and began to run the flame spirit to fight with it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, Ling Yunfan and others finally gained something in the underground channel world. Although they didn''t find the powerful fire magic medicine for the purpose of this trip, they gained a lot of magic medicine with inferior efficacy.


    The rarity is also very good. At least it is much higher than the grade that can be obtained from the outside world. Of course, the efficacy is the same.


    Because Ling Yunfan didn''t need the relationship, these fire belongs to the relationship of miraculous medicine, he gave almost all his income to Xuanyuan brother and sister. Of course, he also left a lot of fire attribute miraculous medicine in his hand. He planned to give it to Qiu Yimin as a gift to show his gratitude in the future. After all, the other party is also a martial artist practicing fire attribute skills.


    Of course, the best gift is the treasure of fire attribute, which is of great help to her cultivation.


    Although there is a reason for half of the master, the brother and sister still feel a little embarrassed. They took a lot of treasures from their space rings. They hope Ling Yunfan can take some treasures of equal value to balance them.


    However, although they are the children of Lord xuanyuanhao, their own property is naturally much more than ordinary people and richer, but they don''t have what he wants, so Ling Yunfan didn''t ask for it. However, in order to make them feel better, they finally asked for a space ring. After they went out, they asked them to get themselves a space ring.


    In fact, he has wanted a space ring for a long time. However, it seems very rare in ancestral land. There is no way to get it without reaching a certain level of status. Because of this, this matter has been delayed. Now when he sees the opportunity, he naturally seizes it tightly.


    "Brother Ling, look what that is." I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuan Li Hao suddenly pointed to the large lotus shaped stone pool in front of him, which was formed by dark red boulders filled with magma, and asked curiously.


    Seeing the lotus shaped stone pool in front of him, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and rolled the memory in his mind at the fastest speed. In this way, he recognized what it was in front of him in just a few breaths. He immediately replied: "it should be the molten flint pool that has been accompanied and raised with the birth of the red sun melting magic flower."


    "Then go and have a look."


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Lixi, a little girl, thought of what Ling Yunfan said at his mother''s manor that day. Her pretty face became very happy and cheered in an instant, and then she walked forward first.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lihao naturally had no time to say more and followed up at the fastest speed.


    However, after the three entered the stone pool, what they saw was not that there was a charming whole body in dark red as imagined, as if it were a special flower formed by discolored magma. On the contrary, there were only a few palm sized red pointed leaves left.


    Judging from the leaves of this place, it is obvious that all the red sun melting magic flowers here have been picked. Not only that, but also the roots have been destroyed. It can be said that although there are special growth conditions here, it is doomed that no more red sun melting magic flowers will continue to grow from it. It has become a wasteland and has no effect at all.


    Of course, the only function is to take the red sun melting magic flower from elsewhere and plant it here.


    "There is no living breath left here, but judging from the means of extracting miraculous medicine, it should not be the hands of human warriors, but it may also be, but I think it is more likely to be the hands of monsters." after looking at the situation here, Xuanyuan Li Haomei murmured with a frown.


    Then he picked up the ground with regret, which left a lot of red sun melting magic flowers and leaves in his hand, and quietly felt the strong fire attribute energy still left.


    Not only him, but also Xuanyuan Lixi looked like crying without tears. It was obviously caused by the despair that the hope in his heart was ruthlessly broken.


    "Don''t worry, since there have been red sun melting magic flowers here, there are other things. If we are defeated by this degree of blow so soon, how can we save your mother? You know, although the hope will gradually decrease, it will not completely disappear in the end. There will also be no absolute despair. Where is the deep darkness of despair Seeing xiaonizi''s appearance, Ling Yunfan couldn''t bear it, so he immediately went to her and spoke to comfort her.


    Although these words are a little profound, she is not a fool. Naturally, she knows the significance. That is to say, although there is no red sun melting magic flower in front of her, it does not mean that there are no other flame attribute miracles such as red sun melting magic flower or even lava tiancracked fruit in the whole underground channel world. Therefore, if she can stick to it all the time, it is still possible to get it.


    At that time, his mother can still completely wake up from the coma and then live forever.


    "Brother Ling is right." as his words fell, Xuanyuan Li Hao also spoke and agreed. Then he came to him and comforted: "sister, we still have a chance to move on. Only in this way can we find the magic medicine we need."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Lixi wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes. After nodding, he followed the two people to continue to move forward.


    "It''s like having two brothers." looking at the two slightly strong backs in front of her, Xuanyuan Lixi couldn''t help sighing. Then this feeling flashed again. After all, for her, Ling Yunfan is a master, and her position is at least a little higher than that of her eldest brother Xuanyuan Lihao.


    However, as like as two peas, they were walking away, and the shadows, such as the shadow of the other people, were just like the fate of the other people. They were heading towards their respective directions. But in the strongest position, they had a pool with the stone lotus pond that they had encountered before. There were also ten plants of the red lotus melted flower.

 Chapter 325

    "Dada... Dada..."


    Somewhere in the dense forest with gray smell everywhere, Qiu Yimin, whose injury has been completely refined and fully recovered with the effect of the pill, is still fighting fiercely with the two black spirit stone giants who don''t seem to be injured at all.


    Although the people of the demon family can''t have the martial arts that can greatly surpass their ordinary attacks and can be used to resist the enemy, their own defense and strength are not comparable to that of other races. Some people with some ancient demon blood can show the battle of crushing the martial arts of the same level.


    Just like the two black spirit stone giants in front of us, if Qiu Yimin hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid he would have been disabled or even wiped out by a blow.


    However, despite this, Qiu Yimin is also a human warrior. There is a limit to the time that his strong combat effectiveness can be brought into play. They can not release their strength indefinitely like the demon clan, because they also need demon yuan to enhance their physical quality, However, human warriors are in battle, but they have to consume spiritual power quickly all the time.


    Especially in the face of strong enemies, it is absolutely impossible to win the war of attrition, an opponent who has restrained himself in some way.


    Therefore, after almost half a day of fighting, Qiu Yimin''s state has gradually become unbearable. He could have an advantage, but now he has gradually become a disadvantage. If there is no way to win, I''m afraid he will be defeated.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a strong enemy. It seems that I need that move to face it."


    Once again, she was punched out by two black spirit stone giants. Qiu Yimin, who was in a slightly poor state, frowned slightly, and began to think about how to fight the enemy in front of her.


    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with the enemy, the two black spirit stone giants took off their heavy footsteps and walked to their position.


    "Drink..."


    Facing the approaching of the two enemies, Qiu Yimin''s beautiful eyes flashed a cruel color, and a pair of jade hands were clenched into fists and placed horizontally in front of his chest. In an instant, unimaginable powerful fire attributes appeared all over his body. The energy combined with spiritual power and dark red fire flow kept winding around his body, and soon the whole person became a hot sun that seemed to burn everything.


    Seeing Qiu Yimin like this, two fierce black spirit stone giants seem to feel a life threat from her. Their two huge feet are shaking and their bodies are retreating. They seem unwilling to continue to entangle with her.


    "Let you taste my hot devil!"


    It seems that the power of flame that can be gathered in the body has reached the limit. Qiu Yimin, whose eyes are full of crimson flame, roared and flew forward without hesitation.


    Her speed is very fast, but in less than a second, she has come between two black spirit stone giants tens of meters away from her.


    "No!"


    Seeing Qiu Yimin suddenly approaching, the two black spirit stone giants found that things were very bad at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    However, before they react, Qiu Yimin, who is away from the power of countless flames, is also in their position, just like a time bomb, and explodes completely in an instant.


    Then, the terrible afterwave force made the originally empty land more miserable. This time, the powerful explosion force spread over hundreds of miles in just a few breaths, destroyed everything there, and even some monsters with excellent defense appeared unable to resist. The moment they were affected, they completely turned into ashes and disappeared into the world.


    "Hmm! What a powerful fluctuation of psychic power."


    At the same time, mu Bingyun, who was far away on the other side, suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes. His eyes were full of doubts and looked at the direction scattered by the force of explosion in the distance.


    It seems that mu Hanlan''s closed eyes opened slowly, and then he asked with a slight frown: "it seems that there is a battle with the same level as us. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Go and have a look. Anyway, we haven''t seen a living person for a long time. Maybe we can get the information we want from each other." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun, as his sister, first meditated, then nodded and responded.


    After that, he took the lead in moving forward.


    Seeing this, mu Hanlan also followed up one after another.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was in the underground passage world, finally came to the stone lotus pool pregnant with dozens of red sun melting magic flowers.


    Although the lotus shaped stone pool looks different from the one encountered last time, the stone pool is located in a stone cave in the center of several channels.


    There are several small stone tubes flowing with scorching red magma in the stone cave. With the power of the array here, the pure fire attribute energy is condensed and continuously injected into the stone pool to cultivate the red sun melting magic flower inside.


    "That''s great. We have to find the red sun melting magic flower again. The boy''s mother is saved." when she saw so many red sun melting magic flowers in the stone pool, the sad look on Xuanyuan Lixi''s face just disappeared in a moment. In exchange, she was very excited and cheered.


    Not only her, but also her eldest brother Xuanyuan Li Hao was excited, but it was not so exaggerated.


    After all, seeing his mother whose life and death are uncertain can revive. After that, he can see the mother who is physically and mentally healthy and shows a friendly smile. No matter who he is, he will be very excited.


    Perhaps influenced by their emotions, even Ling Yunfan showed a happy smile.


    "The array here is not aggressive. Go and pick it up quickly." immediately, after a little observation, Ling Yunfan shouted to Xuanyuan Lixi, who is closest to the stone pool.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Lixi also responded with a smile. He immediately came to the stone pool, bent down a little, directly stretched out his tender white hand, and planned to remove the red sun melting magic flower closest to her.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to take all the red sun melting magic flowers here. She just wanted to take one away and put it in the space ring for the mother who is still lying in bed, and then discuss with the eldest brother behind her and Ling Yunfan about how to deal with the top magic drugs of fire attribute and whether to take all of them.


    However, just as the little hand just stretched out, a strong sword came from another dark hole.

 Chapter 326

    Aware of the strong spiritual power fluctuation, Xuanyuan Lixi immediately stopped his action and looked at the fast flying sword Qi with a pretty face full of surprise.


    Although it seems that the sword Qi is only an ordinary attack, the spiritual power fluctuation emitted in it is sent out by the experts of Wushen six-level realm. Among them, some forces are blessed, so the power is also very good. In addition, at such a close distance, Xuanyuan Lixi, who has not experienced a real battle, has no reaction to fight at all.


    Therefore, the whole man was like a wooden man, looking at the slightly dark sword Qi gradually approaching him.


    In the face of such an attack, if Xuanyuan Lixi does not have any defense means, although he will not be killed, he will at least be seriously injured. If he cannot be cured at that time, he may leave sequelae.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Li Hao would not allow his sister to have such an accident. Suddenly, he also broke out his spiritual power fluctuation belonging to the sixth level of Wushen, rushed over at the fastest speed, hoping to catch up and help her resist the sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, there was a black figure faster than him. In the blink of an eye, Ling Yunfan, who was burning a red flame, had come to Xuanyuan Li Xi and directly strongly extended a knife to smash the sword Qi.


    "Oh, no wonder I ran away from my second uncle. My strength is so strong."


    Just as Xuanyuan Li Hao came to him and planned to interrogate him, a strange voice came from the channel with strong sword Qi.


    Hearing the other party''s words that made him feel a little familiar, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something. A pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled quickly, and his face became dignified slightly.


    Although he was not sure of the identity of the person who shot, he had roughly guessed that the person should be his old enemy, Renying Xuanyi.


    "Who is it that the rats dare to fight my sister?"


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Li Hao on the other side shouted angrily.


    "Hehe......"


    As his words fell, the originally dark channel suddenly burst into a red light. After that, five young men in similar clothes appeared in the sight of the three.


    Seeing the man walking in the front, Ling Yunfan recognized that Ying Xuanyi was the one who exuded the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the six levels of martial god. Although he said that the other party''s appearance had changed a little compared with the past, he could still recognize it.


    After all, they can be said to have a grudge like a sworn enemy. Once they meet, they will not recognize where they are.


    "Shadow Xuanyi." although Xuanyuan Li Hao didn''t have much contact with him, he also knew the identity of the other party. Then he still asked angrily: "what do you mean, do you think your shadow Pavilion is arrogant enough to want to fight with my bloody place?"


    Although it was a question, his tone was full of threats. Obviously, he wanted the other party to get justice for his sister.


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, Ying Xuanyi said with a contemptuous smile: "my shadow Pavilion is not arrogant enough to want to fight with all the great forces and lords in the place of blood killing. It''s just that it''s very uncomfortable to see you standing with that boy. If you can get out of here, he will bring a gift to the door to apologize."


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Li Hao replied without hesitation: "what if I don''t?"


    "Then die together."


    As soon as the words fell, Ying Xuanyi, who seemed to have a kind face, suddenly became ferocious. Then, without warning, he waved his high-level holy weapon long sword and directly split a broad light black sword Qi to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately put his hand around Xuanyuan Lixi and Xuanyuan Lihao, and made a back somersault with the fastest speed to hide the attack. However, because of this, a huge scar was cut out on the ground where they were standing, which seems to be caused by the strong sword spirit just now, which attracted the magma under the ground, Causing a direct gush.


    However, fortunately, the number is small, so it doesn''t flow out of the ground. As long as it''s not pedaling, it basically has no impact.


    "I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this guy. Brother Yunfan, can you deal with him?"


    Seeing the traces caused by Ying Xuanyi''s sword spirit on the ground, Xuanyuan Li Hao admitted that his skills were inferior to others, and then put his hope on Ling Yunfan, who was also stronger than himself.


    "I should have no problem dealing with Ying Xuanyi, but the other four will trouble you." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also decided to fight his old enemy alone, and then he preached to Xuanyuan Lixi: "Later, your eldest brother and I will entangle those people. At that time, you will value the opportunity and immediately pick the red sun melting magic flowers in the stone pool. Don''t be greedy. You can get as much as you can."


    "Well, no problem."


    After hearing his words, Xuanyuan brother and sister also responded with one voice.


    "What shady tricks are you discussing again?" seeing that they seem to be communicating, Ying Xuanyi first said with disdain on his face, followed by an arrogant smile: "it''s useless. Anyway, today next year is the death day of you people."


    "Whose death day still needs to be fought to know."


    As his words fell, Ling Yunfan''s cold voice full of killing intention came out. He and Xuanyuan Li Hao had left from where they were, and suddenly appeared in front of Ying Xuanyi and others as if they were ghosts. They also split several sword Qi to attack.


    "I''ll deal with this waste that doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Seeing this, after avoiding Ling Yunfan''s cyclone cut, Ying Xuanyi left a message to the people around him, that is, holding the long sword with black lines, he flew to Ling Yunfan, who was flying in the sky and burning red flame all over, and fought fiercely with him.


    At the same time, the four people who came with him on the other side knew that Xuanyuan Li Hao was powerful, but they had the order of Ying Xuanyi. After biting their teeth, they released their spiritual power and joined hands to compete with the strong enemy in front of them.


    "Look at my cutting shadow Tianjian formula, die!"


    It seems that she wants to show all her anger and resentment in her heart. Ying Xuanyi, holding a high-level sacred weapon and long sword, shows the martial arts her brother used to deal with Ling Yunfan last time. This can chop hundreds of cuts in an instant at a speed that is difficult to see by the naked eye. Each of them contains more power than the previous light black sword.


    After each chop, the next hit will be doubled.

 Chapter 327

    "Cut, that''s it again."


    Seeing speechless shadows, Ling Yunfan saw the skill of the other side, and make complaints about the Tucao.


    However, he knew that it was impossible to avoid only by speed, so he didn''t forget to display the cluster thunder and fire twin swords while exploding and retreating. He held the two magic swords formed after the integration of flame, lightning and spiritual power tightly in his hands, his eyes burst out, stared at each other, and immediately made the best counterattack to resist.


    "Qiang......"


    Soon, Ying Xuanyi''s powerful sword has been chopped down. However, Ling Yunfan, who suffered a loss in this move last time, has secretly studied the method of cracking it. Although there is no satisfactory result, he also knows how to block all chopping attacks, And he also knew that the other party''s martial arts at this time would have a very short stiff action with each chop.


    At that time, if you can only grasp this moment and try your best, you are very likely to break the opponent''s martial arts.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Ying Xuanyi didn''t feel much shocked. After all, after investigation, he also knew the strength of the person in front of him, so he immediately launched the second and third chopping attack


    However, what made him speechless was that no matter how fast and powerful his cutting attack was, he was basically resisted by Ling Yunfan. Although the other party expressed some difficulty in the process, it was harmless to resist anyway.


    "Die!"


    I don''t know how long later, Ying Xuanyi, whose strength has been brewing to the limit, suddenly burst into a drink. Holding a sword in both hands, he injected a large amount of spiritual power into his body, hoping to increase the power of this last blow.


    His movement was very fast, but he had accumulated his strength in a short meeting, and he cut directly at Ling Yunfan who was retreated by the earthquake.


    However, it is a pity that although his sword has great power, its speed is limited, which is far from the speed of his previous sword swing, so he was also sidetracked.


    "Good chance." seeing that Ying Xuanyi fell into a short stiff because of the failure of the attack, Ling Yunfan seemed to have caught some chance. He clenched his left hand into a fist, which was full of the power of lightning and fire, and directly punched the other party in the abdomen.


    "Quack..."


    After being hit by a thunder fire cut-off fist, the slightly confident face also showed a ferocious look in an instant. Then, after spitting a blood arrow, the whole person also flew backwards like a deflated balloon.


    However, when he was hit by this punch, he did not know when he gathered a black energy ball, which had been hidden by Ling Yunfan. Then when he flew out, the energy ball also exploded instantly, which made Ling Yunfan who was unprepared have no enough time to respond, so he was shocked by the powerful explosive force.


    "Puff..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was shocked and flew out, smashed the rock pillar behind him. When he fell to the ground, he was directly buried alive by the falling gravel.


    "Brother Ling!"


    "Little master Yunfan!"


    Xuanyuan Li Hao and Xuanyuan Li Hao, who were walking towards the stone pool, shouted with worry after seeing this scene.


    Because Ling Yun, who was buried alive by countless stones, was always in the relationship of slightly weak spiritual power fluctuation and low breath. They both thought that he might have been seriously injured and passed out. If he could not heal in time, he would be very likely to endanger his life, so they were so worried.


    Similarly, I was shocked by the strength of yingxuanyi.


    "Ha ha..." at the same time, the shadow Xuanyi on the other side who took a blow of thunder and fire to cut off the fist also received a lot of injuries, but it seemed that it was because he saw that his enemy was very likely to have been killed by himself, so he kept laughing. Then he said, "you don''t have to worry. Anyway, Ben Shao will send you to see him later."


    After hearing his words, the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters frowned and worked their spiritual power crazily. It seemed that they had made plans to fight it to the end.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the stone pile buried with Ling Yunfan was suddenly shaken by a strong force inside. Just for a moment, Ling Yunfan''s eyes with a light smile were full of ridicule and looked at the shadow Xuanyi flying in the sky.


    "You... Bear my shadow, xuanpo, and you''re unharmed!"


    As like as two peas in the Ling Yunfan, who had not been injured, and even the most basic skin trauma, the breath and spirit wave were weakened, which was exactly the same as that of the heyday. And from his appearance, it seemed that the fire energy was not affected by the burning energy of the place, so that the fighting force was suppressed.


    At this time, he was not affected by the bad environment here because of the pill he brought, so he could barely maintain the full state of combat effectiveness. However, it will always bring some suppression effect to the body. After all, the skills he practiced conflict with this environment.


    "You want to kill me with your weak attack? You''re still 20000 years early." looking at Ying Xuanyi, who seemed to see a ghost, Ling Yunfan enhanced the fluctuation of his spiritual power to the strongest level. Then he came not far from his eyes and said in a slightly ironic tone.


    In fact, the reason why he resisted Xiaying Xuanyi''s martial arts without injury was not that he completely depended on his own defense, but that he forced his mind to calm down when the black energy ball was about to explode. He quickly controlled the two magic swords to the position in front of him, rotating and alternating constantly, forming a form similar to a shield, Help him withstand the damage caused by the explosion.


    That''s why he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    And just now it seemed to be defeated. It was completely his bad habit. He wanted to play with his opponent. However, when he thought he had won, he immediately showed his intact appearance, so as to achieve the effect of beating his face.


    "You are worthy of brother Ling. You are really strong." seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Li Hao praised with a smile on his face.


    "I''m scared to death by him, smelly master."


    And Xuanyuan Lixi also patted his chest, and then complained in his heart.

 Chapter 328

    "Take it!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan approaching slowly, Ying Xuanyi seemed to feel the threat. He immediately flew away with a long sword in his hand. At the same time, he didn''t forget to chop out light gray sword Qi one after another.


    Facing dozens of powerful sword attacks, Ling Yunfan still walked away with a confident face and a faint smile.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    However, it is a pity that these sword Qi may be powerful for people with lower strength than him, but Ling Yunfan easily cut it in half with two magic swords to crack it.


    When all the sword Qi was shattered, Ying Xuanyi''s figure appeared in front of him in an instant and directly split the long sword that had already accumulated power.


    This move is very good for surprise attack. If the speed is fast enough, even if the opponent''s strength is slightly stronger than himself, it can play a very good effect. If the opponent doesn''t have time to make defense means, and he uses a move with excellent attack power, he is very likely to defeat him.


    "Qiang..."


    However, it''s a pity that his opponent is Ling Yunfan. As long as he is in a fighting state, he is basically vigilant. Where can he be cheated by this little trick, so he just crosses two magic swords together in an instant to block the sword of Ying Xuanyi.


    "What! Whoa..."


    Seeing that his raid failed, Ying Xuanyi was surprised and was preparing to attack again. However, Ling Yunfan immediately released his strength and flew the other party''s long sword out of his hand. Then he gathered all the power of lightning and fire on his right foot, A straight roundabout kick hit him hard on the head.


    Being hit by the thunder Firebird after the integration of lightning, fire and spiritual power, Ying Xuanyi seemed to suffer unimaginable pain, but he was shot out in an instant. At the same time, countless blood was spewed out of his mouth.


    When he fell into the stone wall, the fluctuation and breath of his spiritual power weakened a lot.


    Although he looks very embarrassed, in fact, he hasn''t lost his combat ability due to serious injury due to taking this blow. That''s why Ling Yunfan holds the magic sword tightly and is ready to fuse it into an electric fire ion holy sword to show his moves to end the other party''s life.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to grow so fast. It seems that I miscalculated." Ying Xuanyi, who flew out of the sunken stone wall, looked at Ling Yunfan with a gloomy face and said in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the disciples of the shadow Pavilion on the other side, who were responsible for the four levels of martial gods fighting with Xuanyuan Li Hao, also made a wail and fell directly on the ground, and the fluctuation of vitality and spiritual power in the body was rapidly dissipated.


    It can be seen that the four people have been killed.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing that the person he brought died like this, Ying Xuanyi also added fuel to the fire and was angry.


    "Die, Ying Xuanyi, the hatred between us is over today." at this time, the magic sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand also fused into an electric fire ion holy sword under his spiritual control.


    "Where did the little flea come to disturb the king''s rest."


    "Bang."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was preparing to attack yingxuanyi, whose strength was weakened a lot in front of him, a violent vibration suddenly occurred under the ground. At the same time, a broad dark red flame magma breath came out from the cracked mouth with a roar.


    "What!"


    Because the breath breathing attack was in the middle of the two, Ling Yunfan who flew over also practiced in the air for several times before he reluctantly avoided being hit.


    "No, is there any powerful existence sleeping here!"


    Seeing this scene and the voice before the combination, the four guessed what had happened in their hearts.


    "Get out of here."


    Then, Ling Yunfan, the first to react, gave a loud drink to Xuanyuan''s brother and sister, and the electric fire ion holy sword in his hand disappeared with his mind control. Then, he was also Xuanyuan Lixi with one hand, and the other hand picked the remaining red sun melting magic flowers in the stone pool. After that, he directly formed a bubble shield with psychic power to wrap the two people, Flying towards the overhead.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Li Hao also followed one after another.


    "I''ll settle with you next time."


    At this time, Ying Xuanyi naturally knew the seriousness of the matter and wanted revenge there. He just left some cruel words and flew to the sky.


    Their speed is very fast, coupled with their own powerful spiritual power, the rocks here simply can''t resist such a powerful spiritual impact, so they will be easily crushed as long as they are touched.


    However, their underground passage world is still a long distance from the ground, about a kilometer deep. However, this distance is not much for the martial artists in the martial god realm, but they have broken through the array barrier in less than a cup of tea, opened a big hole on the ground and rushed out one after another.


    As soon as the four people ran out of the underground passage world, countless flames and lava with terrible power gushed out of the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing these flames and lava breathing, Ling Yunfan decided at a glance that there was absolutely no way to completely resist with the ordinary Wushen six-level realm. Even he estimated that it was difficult to live in it. When he realized this, he immediately shouted to Xuanyuan''s brothers and sisters: "crush the jade talisman quickly. This attack is very powerful, and we can''t resist it."


    Hearing the speech, they did not hesitate at all. They immediately took out the jade amulet and crushed it. Suddenly, they would be covered with light yellow light. Their bodies also became faint and disappeared in a blink.


    "Click."


    After that, he also took out the jade talisman given by xuanyuanhao from the heaven and earth bag. When he was about to crush it, a rude fist suddenly flew in and directly beat the jade talisman out.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan was shocked. He immediately looked in the direction of the boxing style. It was the shadow Xuanyi whose whole body was wrapped by the light yellow breath.


    "You just wait to die."


    In this way, when the body was about to disappear, Ying Xuanyi left some excited words.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also roared angrily.


    Then I saw that after the breath attack was about to hit myself, I was also determined to die and released almost all my spiritual power, forming a spiritual power barrier that can completely protect myself.


    "Uh..."


    However, it was a pity that his psychic barrier was broken when he just came into contact with it, and the whole person was completely buried by the breath of the flame lava and hit the sky.

 Chapter 329

    As like as two peas, the desert that suddenly appeared to be suddenly burning up with fire and energy suddenly returned to its original appearance. Apart from those holes, they were basically the same as the original ones.


    And the seeping sound from underground also disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    However, in the underground of the stone pool, where there are dozens of lotus shaped red sun melting magic flowers, there is a huge dragon with a strange dark red pattern. Its head has two light gold sharp corners, and its whole body is covered with scales the size of an adult human head. It is sleeping in it.


    From his appearance, it should be xuanhuodi Yanjiao with similar blood to Leihuo Jiaolong. He has the powerful strength of Yuefan three-tier realm among human warriors.


    "Well done, it''s good for you when the Buddha comes out." just as it breathed a fiery red breath again, an ugly villain''s face formed by black gas appeared in front of him, and said with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Xuan Huodi Yanjiao flashed a touch of joy in his eyes and immediately replied, "my subordinates, thank you for your reward first."


    "Well, you have a good rest." smelling the speech, the black gas human left a few words and disappeared again.


    Seeing this, xuanhuodi Yanjiao also seemed very obedient. He immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    .......


    At the same time, on the other side, in the dense forest full of gray breath, Qiu Yimin finally killed the two black spirit stone giants in front of him at the cost of his own initiative.


    Due to the long fighting and the low-level martial arts of the holy order, her body has reached the limit. It can be said that she has no fighting ability and is seriously injured, so she hid aside and healed quietly.


    However, just as she took a healing pill and just refined it with spiritual power, behind her came the spiritual power fluctuation of two martial god six levels.


    Judging from the fluctuation of the two spirits, it seems that she has practiced the skill of ice attribute. From the degree of arrogance, she is no worse than her own strength.


    For a long time, two young women who looked slightly similar and wore white long skirts appeared in his sight.


    If Ling Yunfan were here, he would surely recognize these two people as his women, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan.


    The two women looked at the body of the black spirit stone giant on the ground, and both looked surprised.


    "Elder sister, maybe the man has left, but it seems that the battle has just ended here." before long, mu Hanlan opened his mouth with a slight frown.


    Hearing his sister''s words, mu Bingyun didn''t respond, but constantly released his spiritual power to explore it. After a while, he seemed to find something. He looked directly at the big tree next to Qiu Yimin and said in a slightly calm tone: "you still don''t want to hide. My little sister and I have no malice here. Please show up."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yimin, who was still because the other party''s appearance was no worse than his own, was also surprised. She was very curious about how the other party found out where she was.


    But soon she also decided to show up. After all, the other party has found herself. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to hide.


    "You two don''t know why you came to me?" after falling from the tree, Qiu Yimin looked at the sister in front of her and asked.


    Because I don''t know the details of each other, I''m also on guard. After all, just in case.


    Seeing Qiu Yimin''s mature appearance and plump figure, a look of surprise flashed in Mu Bingyun''s eyes and mu Hanlan''s eyes, and the same look of envy.


    Although their actions were well hidden, they were still seen by Qiu Yimin with good insight.


    Then she smiled and said, "I don''t know why you are looking for this palace?"


    "Oh, we''ve been in this dense forest for a long time. Because we haven''t met any creatures, we happened to have a battle wave here before, so we just came here to have a look." Wen Yan, mu Bingyun also came forward and slowly explained.


    After all, I feel that the fluctuation of each other''s spiritual power is no worse than that of myself and my sister, so it seems very polite.


    Hearing these words, Qiu Yimin first looked at them. There was no trace of concealment in their eyes. They looked very innocent. After that, she also fell into meditation and wondered what to say.


    "Since it''s all right, my little sister and I will leave first."


    Seeing this, mu Bingyun said and turned away directly with mu Hanlan.


    "Wait, if you don''t mind, let me join you." seeing this, Qiu Yimin is a little anxious. After all, he hasn''t met a living person since he came to this secret place for so long. It''s better to meet two women now. In addition, they seem to have no malice, so he immediately spoke to stay and speak out his request.


    Hearing the speech, they seemed to have heard some good news. They suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "yes, if you don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind, there will mind." seeing that the other Party promised to come down, Qiu Yimin also responded with a little joy, and immediately followed up.


    In this way, the three finally formed a team and went forward.


    On the way, the three people somehow seemed to have some kind of connection. The communication was very smooth, and the topic was basically the same. Therefore, the two sides also understood each other slowly.


    The reason for this may be that they all have a special relationship with Ling Yunfan, a legendary figure.


    Although as like as two peas, Ling Yunfan did not tell him that he was looking for a person who was very important to him. But the unexpected answer was that the two sisters answered exactly the same as hers.


    This surprised each other.


    "Buzzing."


    At the same time, two pale golden lights appeared outside the city.


    "Someone came out?"


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanhao, who had been waiting here, also immediately withdrew from closing his eyes to refresh himself, looking a little surprised.


    "Xi''er, Li Hao!"


    However, when he saw the two people coming out of the light, the old face exclaimed with surprise.


    "Dad, Dad."


    When I opened my eyes, I saw xuanyuanhao for the first time. My brother and sister cheered happily one after another.


    "Good, just fine." seeing that they were not seriously injured, xuanyuanhao finally put down his hanging heart and nodded happily.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Lixi, who came to his side, showed a strange smile, looked at his father, took out the red sun melting magic flower full of fire attribute energy from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him.

 Chapter 330

    On the flat ground of a valley full of black fog, weak spirit and almost no vitality, there was a young man dressed in rags, only a few pieces of cloth left, and his whole body was full of wounds made by fire. The injury was aggravated due to the infiltration of bone marrow in every place, which made the young man lose consciousness temporarily.


    This man is Ling Yunfan, who was badly hurt by the breath spitting attack of xuanhuodi Yanjiao seven days ago and almost lost his life.


    Although he was seriously injured before, he still survived with tenacious vitality.


    If an ordinary person suffers a fatal injury and has not had time to treat it, it is estimated that he will die. However, he is different. He has the divine and demon blood in his body, which gives him the self-healing ability no better than the monster family. Therefore, even if he does not swallow the pill to heal the injury, he can be repaired slowly over a long period of time.


    That''s why he was able to get out of danger.


    "HMM..."


    When a black wind blew across the slightly handsome cheek, Ling Yunfan, who was still in a coma, first moved his eyes, then slowly opened his eyes and slowly sat up from lying on the ground.


    "Here is?"


    Before fully regaining consciousness, he first confirmed his physical condition, and then looked around with confused eyes.


    Immediately, after confirming that he was not dead and that this place was not an imaginary yellow hell, he immediately took out a Zhuan chalcedony pill with spiritual grain from the heaven and earth bag and swallowed it without hesitation. In order to make the pill fully exert its due effect quickly, Therefore, it works. The body has already recovered to perfect spiritual power to help the body refine medicine.


    As the power of the chalcedony pill was gradually refined, the powerful therapeutic effect was brought into full play. At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was seriously injured, recovered to his heyday, and both internal and external injuries disappeared.


    "Damn yingxuanyi, I didn''t expect to be overcast by him again." after looking at his embarrassed appearance, Ling Yunfan''s resentment against the old enemy yingxuanyi added a little more, and then his heart whispered: "next time we meet, we must try our best to eradicate that guy, so as not to have a long dream."


    At the moment, he deeply felt the threat of life from the other party. It was not brought by strength, but the other party''s sinister heart. It was really impossible to prevent. If something similar happened next time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to live.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan is more determined to kill Ying Xuanyi.


    "Good boy, come on, I''m waiting for you."


    Just as he recalled what had happened before, the four stone walls not far behind him were engraved with all kinds of strange runes full of sealing power. In the cave, the ugly villain''s face formed by black gas was full of excitement and looked at Ling Yunfan on the mirror with a smile.


    "Anyway, I''d better confirm where this place is, and then decide what to do next." Ling Yunfan sighed helplessly after moving his body a little.


    "Hmm? This is."


    However, just as he turned and looked, he saw the cave sealed with the strange black gas.


    If there was no extremely strong heaven and earth aura, he might not have found the existence of the cave. After all, this area was so thin that it almost didn''t exist. But there was only heaven and earth aura that could rival the underground channel world he had been to before, which couldn''t attract his attention.


    Driven by curiosity, Ling Yunfan also walked in cautiously.


    However, because there was this gray stone wall inside, he also stopped moving forward and observed the seal runes on the walls of the cave he was in with a slight frown.


    "These runes..."


    After reading the seal runes on the stone wall for a while, Ling Yunfan frowned more and more tightly and tried to find the memory related to it in his mind. However, no matter how he recalled it, he could not know what these strange runes would be and why they contained a lot of seal power. Although it was speculated that it was used to seal some evil runes.


    But before long, he decided whether or not to do this. After all, in his cognition, the seal runes presented by the seal array can not only seal the existence of similar living creatures inside, but at least lock the heaven and earth aura and so on. However, this not only does not have this ability, but also releases the heaven and earth aura in the cave.


    This made him feel very strange.


    "No matter what, maybe it''s something inherited from a powerful existence. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Immediately, after some thinking, he decided to break the stone gate and go inside to see what could make a wasteland hundreds of thousands of Miles large have such abundant heaven and earth aura.


    After deciding to go in and find out, Ling Yunfan''s right hand has unconsciously clenched into a fist. With the release of the spiritual power in his body, it is integrated with the power of thunder and fire that has been wrapped in it for a long time. His fists are all over it, and gradually brew a thunder and fire cut-off fist.


    "Attack, attack, attack!!"


    After this scene was seen by the ugly faces inside, it was more excited and constantly disorderly.


    "Bang!"


    "Rumble, rumble..."


    Before long, after Ling Yunfan''s thunder and fire were cut off and punched out, the seemingly solid stone wall filled with seal runes was easily broken. At the same time, many boulders in the whole cave were shaking and ready to fall because they couldn''t bear the vibration just caused, and many small gravel had fallen first.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan also kept shaking his fist to break the stones that came towards him.


    "This..."


    After a while, when I walked into the cave, I found that there was nothing inside. It was too ordinary to be in the ordinary cave. There was no so-called heaven and earth aura. Not only that, but also there was no living thing.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was disappointed. Originally, he thought there would be any special treasure here. The result was very different from what he expected. It was almost the opposite. If someone else had to scold.


    "Drink hahaha... I''m released, hahaha..."


    At this time, the ugly face that had been hiding in the sky behind him suddenly ran and cheered.

 Chapter 331

    "This... What is this?"


    Looking at the ugly face in the sky, Ling Yunfan stared at it with a slight frown. It seemed that he was curious about what kind of existence it was, so that it was not only lifeless, but also exuded an atmosphere that could easily affect the inner anger of living creatures.


    Such existence made him very confused.


    In fact, there is no breath of vitality and he can still survive in the world. He has seen it, just like the zombies he met in Tianxiao mainland. Those guys are of this type. Now, this one actually has a black face that can lead others'' inner anger, which perfectly refreshes his knowledge.


    This thing can be said to be more special than zombies.


    "The smell from this guy is very dangerous and must be kept away."


    Seeing the face formed by this strange black gas, Ling Yunfan can be sure that the other party will never be a good kind, and is likely to be a very strong existence. Similarly, he doesn''t know why he can''t afford to fight it, but wants to leave here quickly.


    When he decided to escape from here, the spiritual power in his body began to work immediately, and there were strands of pure white breath all over his body. In an instant, he was ready to fly away from here at the fastest speed.


    "Boy, thank you for letting me break through that damn seal. In order to repay you, I decided to take your body!"


    However, at this time, the ugly face seemed to be aware of his idea, and the momentum of his whole body increased countless times, and the face that looked very ferocious became more ferocious and full of strange excitement.


    "What!"


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that he had released a wonderful monster, and immediately flew out of the hole.


    Ling Yunfan''s speed is very fast, but he has retreated from the inside to the outside in just a few breaths.


    "Where to run."


    However, the ugly villain''s face will not let what he sees run away like this, so it also disappears from the original place in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it has caught up with Ling Yunfan in the distance.


    Seeing that he was flying at full speed, he was caught up by the black gas face just in an instant. Ling Yunfan himself stared greatly, and his dark eyes were full of incredible color.


    Obviously, it''s hard to understand what''s going on with each other and why they can catch up with themselves so quickly.


    "Give up the struggle!!"


    As for the change of his face, the black gas did not pay attention to his face, but roared and flew away into a cloud of black gas.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan was shocked. He immediately released a large amount of spiritual power in his body and directly formed a semi-circular spiritual power shield in front of him. Not only that, he directly entered the state of fierce struggle in hell and forcibly improved his cultivation to a level. He hoped to use the strengthened barrier to resist the strange black air mass that seemed to rush crazy.


    "Uh... Ah..."


    However, it is a pity that the rushing black air mass was not blocked by the psychic barrier, but passed through it unaffected, directly turned into countless black air, wrapped Ling Yunfan who was still stunned in place, so as to continuously penetrate into it and gradually integrate with it.


    Being eroded by these black gases, Ling Yunfan seems to have suffered unimaginable torture. Even if his will and perseverance have exceeded the level of countless people, he can''t bear the feeling of being invaded by these black smells.


    Not only the pain from the physical organs, but also the signs that the consciousness is swallowed up. Because of this, the two kinds of pain are combined, which can be said to be very terrible.


    At the same time, the original white skin and the slightly handsome face also gradually appeared a string of strange black lines. The dark face also began to slowly bloom a dark purple light, and the breath all over the body also became more and more different from the original model, as if it was about to become another person.


    When these black gases invaded his body again, Ling Yunfan fell to the ground and rolled constantly because of the severe pain he had to bear. From time to time, he flew up into the sky and hit the mountain many times, which led to a lot of wounds outside his body.


    "Uh..."


    After a while, after realizing that his consciousness was about to be completely sealed, Ling Yunfan, who had many strange features all over, finally covered his head, closed his eyes, burned a black flame all over his body, and flew to the sky.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    At this time, the long gray haired man hiding in the dead wood asked with a puzzled face.


    This man is very strange. He doesn''t emit any vital breath that belongs to creatures. Not only that, two sharp fangs are highlighted on both sides of the corner of his mouth. His eyes are also different from the pitch black of ordinary people, but full of silver brilliance, which is very beautiful. His breath also reveals the cultivation achievements belonging to the six-level realm of martial god.


    If Ling Yunfan himself sees him here, he will surely recognize that this person is the companion who came to the ancestral land with him through the array.


    In fact, he stayed in this strange wasteland when he came into the secret place. He didn''t go out until he felt the familiar smell of Ling Yunfan. As a result, he saw the scene in front of him. Naturally, he was also very curious. After all, the familiar smell had become extremely evil and strange.


    It was as if someone had changed, which made him very confused.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, a huge black air in the sky fell strongly into the original flat land.


    When all the black breath dissipated, Ling Yunfan, whose body was full of black lines, was looking at his hands and various positions of his body with his dark purple eyes full of surprise, followed by a slightly satisfied self whisper: "Ha ha... It''s really my favorite body. It''s really great. The spiritual power contained in the body alone is so abundant, and it also has such strong fighting power. It seems that he is not the same level of cultivation... Oh no, my opponent."


    "Drink..."


    After saying that, I don''t know what I thought. Ling Yunfan, with a very strange tone, suddenly opened his hands and roared up to the sky.


    At the same time, the black gas constantly burning in the body is also released wantonly.


    Soon, the dead trees and some boulders touched by the black gas basically turned into powder and were taken away by the blowing breeze.

 Chapter 332

    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, whose consciousness was completely sealed, gradually took back the black gas emitted by himself. His eyes became very strange. He seemed to be in meditation and didn''t know what to think.


    After a while, as the long closed eyes opened again, showing the complete dark purple eyes, he saw a little spiritual power fluctuation in his hands. Two magic swords formed by the fusion of lightning and flame power and spiritual power appeared and were directly grasped by him.


    "Is this the double swords of cluster thunder and fire? It''s really a secret skill. It''s really powerful!" looking at a pair of magic swords in his hands, Ling Yunfan, who has already occupied his body, murmured and injected the dark purple breath in his body.


    "Whew..."


    As a strange sound came out, the flame and lightning on the two swords were suddenly stained with a layer of dark purple light, and the power and cutting ability released from them were increased several times, which was no worse than the cluster thunder and fire twin swords after entering the state of fierce struggle in hell, and even slightly surpassed.


    At the same time, when he didn''t pay attention, the Tianbi Hualing bracelet worn on his wrist no longer bloomed its due brilliance as it did at the beginning. Because Ling Yunfan''s own consciousness had been completely sealed, he lost contact with his master, so he sealed himself, and then was completely polluted by the dark purple smell of the ugly villain''s face.


    "There''s still a little original smell left on this guy. I think it''s not that he was robbed, or that he was temporarily occupied." looking at the strange Ling Yunfan, the evil Yi who hid aside directly saw the other party''s situation with his cruel eyes after years of training, and then whispered with fear: "Although there is not much evidence, he should be much stronger now than when he was Ling Yunfan. He may also be stronger and dangerous than after he used that transformation."


    Then he secretly decided: "anyway, he is also the one who helped me. He can''t die. I hope his heart is strong enough. Otherwise, I can''t do anything."


    "Who?"


    Just before he made his decision, Ling Yunfan, who had become another person not far away, found his existence and looked directly in his direction.


    The eyes were cold and even full of light.


    "It''s me."


    Seeing that he had been found, evil Yi did not intend to continue to avoid anything. He walked out of the withered grass directly and squarely, and his face was slightly heavy, confronting each other with his dark purple eyes.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Ling Yunfan, controlled by the ugly villain''s face, obviously thought of something. He frowned and asked, "I know you. No, I remember which zombie you are called evil Iraq?"


    "You... Aren''t Ling Yunfan, who are you and why you want to occupy his body." however, for his question, Huoyi not only didn''t answer, but also asked back.


    At the same time, a corpse yuan similar to black Qi appeared all over his body. It looked like he was ready to fight at any time. I think he should also know that since the person in front of him was not Ling Yunfan himself, but the person who occupied his body, the other party must be a very evil person. In that case, there was almost no negotiation.


    Therefore, it is very important to prepare for confrontation as soon as possible.


    "Me? Since it is the combination of Ling Yunfan and me, it is called Shadow heaven. As for the others, just lie down."


    Smelling the speech, the ugly face didn''t answer anything. On the contrary, the psychic power suddenly rioted, clenched the dark purple magic swords in both hands, and made a sudden attack on the evil Iraq in front of him.


    His speed was very fast. He was a little faster than Ling Yunfan who entered the first level of hell fighting that day. Unexpectedly, he came in the blink of an eye. In front of him, he cut down two swords.


    After all, evil Iraq is now a martial god six level realm. His extremely fast reaction speed tempered by many battles made him immediately retreat, which made him avoid the terrible sword spirit released by the magic sword.


    The flash of black sword Qi cut two big cracks directly on the ground because it hit the air.


    "What a powerful force, just an ordinary attack has such an effect!" when he saw the current sword mark, he was also surprised. Then he shook his head and immediately showed his dark red claws again. He looked dignified and burst out: "in that case, let''s see the truth."


    After that, the whole man attacked the ugly face who was still surprised at his strength.


    Perhaps it is because in the face of the spiritual power fluctuation emitted by the opponent who occupies Ling Yunfan''s body, evil Yi understands that the strength of the person in front of him is very strong, which is far from being comparable to that of the ordinary Wushen six-level realm. Therefore, he directly attacks with all his strength, and a pair of extremely sharp dark red claws are constantly scraping wildly.


    Because the attack is made by the special martial arts formed after the integration of some means and corpse yuan, the cutting power and power of each attack here are far from ordinary attacks. There is no way to compare them. Not only that, but also with the help of his own cultivation skills, it also makes this power have the ability to easily tear apart the slightly weaker combat power among the martial arts of the same level The existence of points.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    Although his offensive was very fierce, his speed was as fast as the wind, and he came and went quickly. He was stronger and stronger again and again. He looked very great. He showed the strong strength that it was almost difficult to resist among the martial arts of the same level. However, he almost completely controlled the ugly face of Ling Yunfan''s body, but his combat effectiveness was more powerful than him.


    Therefore, no matter how terrible evil Iraq''s attack was, he almost easily resisted it with the dark purple magic sword in his hand. He not only showed light wind and light clouds, but also didn''t even fight back. It was just defense. Every time he blocked evil Iraq''s tear attack, there was a gap to attack and directly achieve the effect of breaking moves, But I don''t know why he just didn''t do it.


    In this way, he allowed the other party to suppress himself.


    Perhaps it is because he has been aware of this, evil Yi also keeps leaving a cold sweat on his forehead because he is under great pressure in his heart. However, even if he feels the strength gap, he does not intend to stop. After all, he is ready to awaken Ling Yunfan''s consciousness so as to restore him to his original appearance. Now he can''t escape anyway.


    Besides, the other party certainly didn''t intend to let him go.

 Chapter 333

    From the dense forest full of countless gray breath, I entered the desert full of many volcanoes. At a desert location, Qiu Yimin and mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun walked together.


    At this time, the desert here is different from the original. Let alone the very good growth of heaven and earth elixirs, I don''t know why all of them withered away. Not only that, but also all the heaven and earth elixirs that originally existed in the secret territory disappeared.


    Because there is no Reiki here, all martial artists who enter here are afraid to cultivate and release Reiki to form a barrier to protect their bodies because they are worried about the lack of Reiki supply.


    Of course, some of them are exceptions, just like the relationship between the cultivation method and the environment, so as to absorb the energy there, so as to be barely affected. If it collides with it, it will be very bad.


    Just like mu Hanlan and his sister mu Bingyun''s ice series skills are severely suppressed by the harsh environment brought about by the scorching desert. If it weren''t for the spiritual protection, I believe it would be difficult to walk in the desert for half a day. Although they have the body of a strong warrior in the martial spirit realm, But there is no way to live without the help of spiritual power.


    But even if there is spiritual power to protect the body, its combat effectiveness has been severely suppressed. If a single body fights with a fellow martial artist, it is estimated that it is difficult to compete. Maybe it is OK if two people work together.


    The reason for Qiu Yimin''s cultivation is that the cultivation method is just related to the fire system. He can absorb the fire attribute energy he has to supplement and enhance his ability. Even without the absorption of heaven and earth aura, he can still supplement the spiritual power consumed as usual. It can be said that there is no need to worry that the spiritual power will be consumed. Of course, it is another matter during the battle.


    I don''t know what''s going on, the three stopped at the same time, and suddenly there was an inexplicable pain in their hearts. It felt very mysterious. They couldn''t understand what was going on and why the sudden pain appeared.


    Then they also showed a puzzled look and looked at each other.


    They didn''t say anything, but from the look on their exquisite and beautiful face, they seemed to have lost some important existence, so they became a little out of heart.


    Not only them, but also qingxueyi, who is taking care of affairs in Qinglong villa in Tianxiao mainland.


    ........


    At the same time, the other side is fighting a huge power gap with this self proclaimed shadow Fantian with all its strength.


    "Damn it, my attack has no effect on this guy. The gap is too big!"


    Looking at his own martial arts attack, there is no way to achieve a little effect. Not only that, but also the other party shows such a terrible performance without showing his own strength at all. This makes Huoyi feel very shocked. At the same time, he also feels that the real strength of the person in front of him is too strong.


    "Qiang..."


    As the two claws attack at the same time and go away, after being shaken out a little distance, they have no intention to continue to rush in and launch an attack, so they stay in place and are thinking about something.


    Seeing the evil Yi who stopped shooting for some reason, the shadow Fantian also had some doubts. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Continue to shoot. Didn''t your momentum just now be quite turbulent? What about that ruthless force? Continue to attack quickly, and ah, you''re almost able to defeat me."


    Although his words sounded very plain, they were full of irony.


    After all, anyone with a clear eye can know that in the battle just now, evil Iraq was like a mouse trying its best to bite a stone giant, and showed great weakness.


    "Then take my strongest attack, Ling spin split chop!"


    Seeing this, after a long meditation, evil Yi clenched his teeth and shouted at him, which immediately released a large number of corpse yuan, condensed a light black flame and fused with himself. A pair of sharp claws constantly absorbed two forces and became stronger and stronger. Then the whole person was wrapped by a dark red sharp Dragon, It is in a rotating way, both like a tornado and like a huge drill bit, attacking the shadow heaven.


    The speed of this meeting is faster than before. In addition, the light black lightning that appears for some reason forms a power grid and directly locks almost a mile of positions centered on itself, making it difficult for the target to avoid the attack in a short time.


    His move is amazing. Even if his strength is stronger than him and people want to break the power grid, it will take a few seconds. However, if the other party spends this time doing other things, he will be severely hit in this gap period. At that time, even if he is not seriously injured, it is estimated to be almost the same.


    "Interesting, this move is really good, but it''s a pity that the opponent is me." seeing the strongest blow of evil Iraq, even if the strength is always strong enough to be a mysterious shadow, every day speaks of appreciation.


    As his words fell, a pair of dark purple magic swords clenched in his hands came to his body with the control of his mind, constantly absorbed the spiritual power and dark purple special energy released from his body, and gradually became more and more powerful.


    Then the shoulders continued to rotate alternately, forming an attack form similar to evil Iraq, blooming a lot of dark purple flames and lightning around themselves, emitting a terrible power that the earth could not bear.


    "Bang!"


    "Uh huh..."


    As the two collided, they first persisted for a while, and then the perception of strength also appeared in an instant, resulting in the disaster Iraq that was unable to compete with it was directly knocked out by the terrible power.


    And almost half of the mountains here were razed to the ground because of the terrible aftermath caused by the two men''s battle.


    "GAHA......" although she was able to stand up with her badly injured body with her strong willpower, she soon knelt down on one knee and ejected a mouthful of black blood. She frowned at the shadow coming step by step in front of her, and whispered: "It seems that it is impossible to wake this guy up by fighting. We can only find ways to activate his concern, see if we can make him feel his consciousness, and then make a final battle with the guy who occupied his body by relying on his own ability."


    "Come on, keep fighting. I haven''t had a good activity yet." looking at the evil Iraq who doesn''t have much combat ability in front of me, the shadow Fantian said with a smile as he walked.

 Chapter 334

    In the face of the shadow that his strength is so terrible that he doesn''t know where the limit is, Fuyi can''t afford to continue fighting with it. After all, although his cultivation is relatively high, the gap between combat effectiveness and strength is really too large, and there is no so-called chance of victory at all.


    "Ling Yunfan, do you remember those people who died because of you in Tianxiao mainland a few years ago? If you are defeated by something that can only take away others now, you will still have the face to see them in the yellow spring hell? And those who expect you to return after you reach the peak of martial arts, do you want to live up to their expectations and bring despair to them!" immediately, Having made a decision, evil Yi immediately raised his voice to the greatest extent with spiritual power and roared directly.


    His voice was so loud that the lighter objects nearby were shocked by the force of the sound wave. If someone passed by, they would be startled.


    I don''t know if after hearing this conversation, Ling Yunfan''s consciousness sealed by him in his body was touched by something, which led to the shadow coming with a smile on his face. Fan Tian suddenly stopped his pace. His face first changed a little, then recovered its original appearance and continued to move forward.


    Although the previous situation surprised him, it was only a moment after all, so there was no need to worry.


    "Don''t scream like that. The person you said doesn''t exist in the world anymore." however, in order to make the other party despair, he didn''t hurry to do anything, but looked at Fuyi with a sly smile on his face and said.


    After that, he integrated his spiritual power and his dark purple breath into his right foot for strengthening, and then kicked the evil Iraq who didn''t even stand up.


    In the face of his attack, the disaster Iraq, who has been deeply hurt, has little spare power to escape. In the end, he just released the corpse yuan and secretly condensed a thin barrier in his chest, hoping to reduce the injury.


    "Do you still remember your girl qingxueyi waiting for you in Tianxiao continent? She can always expect you to go back and give her a beautiful wedding ceremony. Are you going to disappoint her?"


    Seeing that the cry just now had some effect, Yi, who was kicked out, had no time to eat pain and shouted again.


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan, who was in an abyss with no God in his eyes and no vitality in his whole body, was touched again, but somehow the shadow that controlled his body this time was not affected.


    Then he saw that the other party didn''t give up, and the shadow Fantian beat all kinds of evil Iraq, and occasionally even used martial arts attacks.


    In the face of his continuous attacks, even if his physical defense is strong, and even the evil Iraq, which is called a zombie body that can almost survive, is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that he will die soon.


    However, even so, he also told him all kinds of profound experiences related to Ling Yunfan while bearing the attack of shadow Fantian.


    "Wow..."


    Before long, the evil Yi who was hit and flew out again highlighted a big mouthful of black blood, and his vitality was reduced a little. At the same time, his heart was also slightly disappointed. He even felt that Ling Yunfan was estimated to be dead, and he was afraid that he would be buried with him because of his overconfidence.


    "After injecting spiritual power into the stone, let him see the pictures that have been there."


    Just when he was about to detonate his own and die with the other party, an old and mysterious voice came into his ears. At the same time, when the shadow was not noticed, an almost transparent light was injected into his hand.


    Then there was a triangular stone in his right hand, which was full of strange lines and seemed to have no mysterious power with the world.


    After hearing these words, she looked at the suddenly appeared stone in her hand. After she gritted her teeth, she also decided to believe what the mysterious voice said, and directly injected her only remaining corpse yuan into it, and then threw it forward.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the strange stone falling on the ground and the shadow coming, Fantian thought it was a concealed weapon. First, he instinctively retreated, and then he felt wrong. When he entered the point, he found that it seemed to be just a shining broken stone, and then he seemed to be startled and vomited.


    "Do you really forget the girl who was willing to give everything for you and even helped you block the fatal blow and lose her life!" seeing this, evil Yi roared again.


    "It''s really annoying. Go to hell." as soon as his words fell, the shadow Fantian immediately grabbed the magic sword and attacked evil Iraq lying on the ground, intending to take his life. However, his hand stopped for some reason, and he was stunned.


    "Buzz!"


    Then the small stone not far in front also bloomed a burst of pale light, and the things that appeared directly made the shadow fan Tian unable to move after seeing it. The pair of dark purple eyes also quickly flashed the original dark color, and the dark purple breath on his body began to be disordered.


    The reason why he was so greatly influenced was that the scene in front of him was the picture of Yumo dying for him on the side of Tianxiao continent, and the other scenes with his close relatives after arranging the spirit summoning array.


    Ling Yunfan, who was originally sealed because of evil Yi''s words, began to show signs of breaking through the repression. Now, seeing these pictures through the eyes of the shadow Fantian completely made him explode. In addition, after recalling the relatives and friends he met in ancestral land, he completely recovered his consciousness, Thus, he has been clutching the right hand of a middle-aged man with a complete body but an ugly face in a dark space everywhere.


    "Let go, let go, let go of my hand..." seeing his hand being held tightly, the middle-aged man kept struggling and didn''t forget to kick him wildly while shouting.


    "Go ahead, you haven''t lost yet, go ahead, go ahead..."


    At the same time, the close relatives who are concerned about him constantly encourage him, which makes Ling Yunfan''s will stronger and stronger.


    "No, it''s not over, it''s not over."


    Then, after two murmurs, Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on his knees, suddenly stood up and showed a lot of spiritual power. After that, the whole man flew towards the sky with the middle-aged man formed by black gas.


    "I... i... I can... I can continue to fly!"


    Soon, as his voice came out like thunder again, he directly crossed the dark space and came to a sunny sky. Then he released his opponent''s hand and went directly to the huge ball of light in the distance.


    "Here is?" the middle-aged man who was no longer caught looked around curiously.


    "There are people who must be guarded. I will never stop here. I am Ling Yunfan!"


    While he was watching, he saw Ling Yunfan in the distance. After a loud drink, his eyes were no longer empty, and his old look returned again. Then he put his hands tightly into fists and crossed them in front of his chest, and his body was constantly showing brilliance. In the middle, vitality and spiritual power fluctuations began to appear again. When his hands were open, this shining sky, Even the light ball behind him released a lot of brilliance into his body.

 Chapter 335

    With the miracle in the inner world, in reality, the shadow with strange dark purple lines everywhere on his body was also severely affected. First, he stopped the attack in his hand, and then he fell to the ground and rolled up with his forehead covered and his face in pain. At the same time, the dark purple smell all over his body was constantly driven out.


    At the same time, the whole body also began to appear, and the golden light began to release.


    After seeing this scene, the dying evil Yi also understood that Ling Yunfan''s potential consciousness and unique heart had been completely awakened because of what he had just seen.


    "Ha ha... It seems that a mysterious voice saved my life." then, looking at his injury, Huo Yi smiled bitterly, just barely supported his body and sat on the ground and began to run the corpse yuan to heal his injury.


    On the other hand, in front of the huge light ball in the bright sky in the inner world, there was a long silver hair, and gold and silver flames were burning all over. The two dark eyes had also changed into almost white Ling Yunfan like a gem. They were looking at the middle-aged man with a huge image like a king.


    In this world full of strong brilliance, the middle-aged man who was originally covered by black gas, which makes people feel very powerful, seems to be greatly suppressed. His strength and other aspects are basically far lower than before, or even half of his state.


    "What form is this?" looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, he felt an indescribable threat, and immediately roared with some fear.


    The reason for this is entirely because Ling Yunfan now exudes those brilliance that can suppress him all the time. In addition, after occupying Ling Yunfan''s body for that period of time, he can be said to know almost all the secrets. There is no such appearance in front of him in the three hell fighting states in his memory.


    Moreover, cultivation has broken through to the six levels of martial god. The effect of cultivation improvement is no better than the complete second-order hell fighting state. If it should be compared, perhaps in other aspects, this form will be more mysterious and powerful. After all, it is new and has never appeared.


    "This is the glory that can crush all your grievances for thousands of years!"


    For his words, a sound like thunder came into his ears. Ling Yunfan had stretched out his right hand and integrated a lot of brilliance. Then he turned into a huge golden light blade and hit it directly.


    "Wow..."


    Facing the huge golden light blade, the middle-aged man was shocked and immediately wanted to escape. However, his body was suppressed by the environment here. There was no way to escape such a fast attack. In the end, he could only be beaten on his body and kept flying backwards.


    "You lost the last battle."


    Then Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to stop. After his tone was so flat that there didn''t seem to be any feelings, the two-color flame around him suddenly increased greatly. Combined with the golden light, the whole person turned into a powerful golden light and flowed to the middle-aged man who had been hard hit and couldn''t move in the distance.


    "No, this is to drive me out!" seeing this scene, the middle-aged man shouted ominously, and immediately flew back with all his strength.


    It''s just a pity that his speed is too slow. Here, it can''t be compared with the speed brought by Ling Yunfan''s form that integrates the fragments of long Jihao sky shield in his body, the power of divine and demon blood and the light of hope in his heart.


    In this way, he hit directly in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the dark purple smell and the lines on Fantian''s body had almost disappeared. Before long, the black gas that looked full of resentment also flew out of his body.


    "Bang!"


    After the black gas was driven out, the shadow wrapped in golden brilliance exploded.


    After a while, after the explosion aftershock completely dispersed, Ling Yunfan, kneeling on one knee, reappeared with the special posture in the previous spiritual world.


    This time it is no longer the shadow of heaven, but the real Ling Yunfan himself.


    "You finally recovered."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, and sensing the familiar breath, the evil Yi who is still healing smiled.


    "Yes, thank you very much." seeing this, Ling Yunfan also thanked slightly. Then he took out a Zhuan chalcedony pill with spiritual grain from the heaven and earth bag, threw it out, and said again, "recover first, and give me the rest."


    After seeing the pill, evil Yi didn''t say anything more. He just nodded at him and swallowed it. He also ran the corpse yuan to continue healing.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also turned around, looked at the ugly face above and said slowly, "before you die, do you have anything to say? If not, please rest in peace."


    "Hum, you think this seat will be killed by you? It''s naive."


    However, for his words, the ugly villain''s face shouted like crazy, which turned into a black gas again, and suddenly released the dark purple breath that occupied Ling Yunfan''s body.


    Finally, after slowly merging with his own black Qi, he became a thicker and larger strange air mass, which fell in front of Ling Yunfan and directly became a huge cracked earth sky mark divine cow.


    This crack is as like as two peas. The body of the cow is not only more powerful than the seven order monster, but only slightly inferior to the breath of the seven order peak level. The same looks are exactly the same as the one that was killed before being killed in the blood. Besides the strange dark purple veins on the body, it is very strange, and there is no vitality on it.


    It seems like a corpse, but it is controlled by some force, so that it can be as if it is still alive as it is now.


    "How could this be!" when Ling Yunfan saw the cracked earth sky mark divine cow in front of him, he didn''t recognize it. It was obviously the one he killed at the beginning. But now he suddenly saw that the ugly villain''s face could be copied and strengthened, which made him shocked.


    "Buzz."


    Then I don''t know why. When he was ready to do something, the special state he maintained suddenly disappeared, which made him return to his normal appearance. Originally, because the increase of that form reached the sixth level of Wushen, his cultivation also fell to the fourth level of Wushen.


    "It turned out that he had no ability to master that form."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan who returned to normal and still showed doubts, the ugly villain''s face immediately observed the reason.

 Chapter 336

    When the special form disappeared, his momentum weakened a lot.


    "Ow..."


    At the same time, after seeing Ling Yunfan, the summoned crack Earth Sky mark divine cow also seemed to release the hatred hidden in his heart for a long time. The demon yuan with dark purple breath condensed on the pair of huge fists and immediately launched an attack on it.


    His speed was no less than that of Ling Yunfan. He had come to him in a few breaths, and immediately hit him with two fists.


    In the face of the all-out attack of the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, which has a great advantage in power, even Ling Yunfan dare not fight against it. What''s more, he is still in the normal state. He doesn''t have much confidence to take the attack of the other party without entering the state of hell.


    It was also in consideration of this problem that he did not meet the attack, but chose a back jump explosion to retreat, so as to narrowly avoid the attack of a pair of giant fists containing terrible power.


    "Bang!"


    After these two punches hit the ground, countless very wide cracks appeared in the earth several miles around the center.


    However, as like as two peas, the attack is not the same as the previous one. The speed of the shot is still the same as before. The strength of the power is stronger. The Lingyun fan who just dropped from the sky just now has no way to hide. The only way is to resist hard.


    Seeing that he had no way back, he immediately showed his secret skill, thunder fire cut off fist, to compete with it.


    "HMM..." the two fists collided, and Ling Yunfan had just been deadlocked for a short time. Ling Yunfan was shocked back for a long distance by the strong strength generated by the fight, and then slowly stabilized his body.


    "It seems that you can''t fight with this big man with normality. You can only try the first-order hell fighting state." he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at his hands, which were red and swollen because he collided with each other''s fist. Ling Yunfan finally became serious when he looked at the cracked earth sky mark cow.


    Then he secretly treats the other party as a strong enemy in his heart.


    At the same time, the black air mass has been hiding there while it is still safe. I don''t know what is brewing.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Yunfan, who soon entered the state of fierce fight in hell, didn''t give his enemies a chance to react. He immediately turned into a gust of wind. Almost instantly, he came to the cracked earth sky mark divine cow, and then he severely used thunder and fire to cut off the fist on his abdomen.


    Suddenly, he was hit by such a powerful attack. Even the strong defensive crack Earth Sky mark God cow couldn''t resist it. Immediately, it was like a discouraged balloon.


    There was also a pale green blood arrow.


    "Puff..."


    Although the momentum of the crack ground Sky mark divine cow that fell to the ground from mid air has weakened a little, in fact, the thunder fire breaking fist that Ling Yunfan tried his best to use with his current strength has only suffered a slight injury. Perhaps because his abdomen is the hardest part of him, the effect caused by the power of the secret skill is not very obvious, but it also hurt him severely.


    "Woo..."


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Seeing his attack seemed to have little effect on the big man in front of him. Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate much. He came to the other party again faster than the wind and attacked again.


    Seeing this, the cracked earth sky mark divine cow, who stood up, roared up to the sky and again stormed out the weak momentum during the previous raid. He also punched quickly and directly resisted Ling Yunfan''s fierce attack. In this way, he fell into a temporary impasse.


    However, this stalemate was only for a short time. It was only a short fight. Ling Yunfan had shown a great advantage of suppressing his opponent by relying on his strong combat effectiveness and exquisite combat skills after entering the state of fierce fighting in hell.


    After all, he is a human being, his brain is still very smart, and the other party is just a puppet. He can''t think at all. He only knows to attack indiscriminately. In addition to resisting the opponent''s attack, he uses his body to resist it. Such an approach can suffer a lot.


    It is precisely for this reason that they are so embarrassed.


    In the battle with this crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, Ling Yunfan used his extremely fast speed to avoid the other party''s attack, so he displayed his martial arts attack. In this way, he easily hit it seriously, and he himself consumed a little spiritual power, but there was nothing at all.


    However, just when he was ready to attack again, the black air somehow appeared in front of the cracked earth tianken divine cow lying on the ground, blocking Ling Yunfan''s way.


    After looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, the black gas released a strong suction force, wrapped the cracked earth sky mark divine cow behind him, and then released a dark purple breath to throw it away from the distance.


    "Boy, next time we meet, we will take your life!"


    Soon, after he turned into an ugly villain''s face again, his eyes were full of killing intention. Ling Yunfan left some cruel words, and immediately turned and flew away.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan first took a look at the evil Yi who was healing in the distance behind him, and then took another look at the crack ground tianken divine cow who was the first to go. After confirming that he could not catch up, he was ready to chase the ugly villain''s face.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Just as he had just run two steps forward, there were two whole bodies behind him, showing the powerful water flow and flame, the light blade on the surface, and a huge long gun directly attacked him like a whirlwind.


    These martial arts attacks are very powerful and fast. It is impossible to escape now. Therefore, they immediately release a lot of spiritual power to create a barrier to compete with it. Then the barrier is hit, and the dust around is caused to fly continuously, directly burying Ling Yunfan alive.


    At the same time, the evil Yi on the other side, who had just refined the healing pill and completely recovered, felt the scene and immediately flew over there.


    "This... How is this possible!" with a gust of wind blowing away all the dust, Ling Yunfan''s eyes turned out to be three senior brothers and sisters who had a very good relationship with him in Wuji Pavilion, cangyu, ChiYan and Feiying. Behind them was a middle-aged man who made him feel unhappy. That man was Yingtian painting who had a deep hatred against him.


    "No, they should not be themselves. Could it be that they were copied from the strange black gas..." looking at these expressionless people in front of him, which made him feel familiar but strange, Ling Yunfan immediately denied that they were not noumenon, and then guessed that it must be the black gas that saw the information related to these people from his memory, Then copy it now.


    After all, they all exude stronger spiritual power fluctuations than those in the sixth level of Wushen, and even the fluctuations in the seventh level of Wushen are not the same as those in the noumenon.


    "My strength can only deal with one, and the rest will be left to you." when I came to the intact Ling Yunfan, evil Yi said in a thin voice with a frown.


    "No problem, let''s start!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also replied, and took the lead in rushing towards the replicates in front of him.

 Chapter 337

    In a desert where there is no vitality everywhere, a brown light spot flies away in the sky, and then a green light spot quickly catches up.


    These two light spots are respectively the evil Yi who agreed to deal with the replicator with Ling Yunfan three days ago, and the shadow sky painting being led by him.


    At the same time, on a stone below, Ling Yunfan was sitting calmly, as if waiting for something.


    Although it seems that he hasn''t experienced anything now, it seems that he hasn''t experienced combat at all, but in fact, Ling Yunfan has been fighting for life and death with the copies of three senior brothers and sisters who are no better than his strength three days ago. After he entered the state of fierce struggle in hell, because the other party has almost copied all his abilities.


    As a result, he couldn''t take advantage of it at all. If he didn''t have a huge spiritual power storage, let alone hit his opponent several times, it would even be a problem to fight for a few hours.


    In the past, after three days of continuous fighting, he found that there was no way to completely kill the three replicas, and the load brought by the first level of hell fighting state reached the limit, so he chose to sit here for rest and try to recover his state as much as possible, and so did the evil Yi who was fighting with the replica of Yingtian painting in the distance, It''s just that the hiding place was found just now, so I had to continue to fight with my opponent.


    To be honest, in the face of three such powerful opponents, he can''t solve them quickly in a short time, but even so, he doesn''t give up and continue to fight against them, because these replicates have terrible strength and prefer to attack living creatures with vitality in the body. If he runs away, people who come into this secret place will basically suffer.


    That''s not good.


    After all, these replicates have a great relationship with him, because they were created by the black gas using the information of these strong men he found in Ling Yunfan''s memory, that is to say, the birth of these guys has a great relationship with him, and ah, he released the black gas.


    So the biggest responsibility for this series of things is still on him.


    "Here we are."


    Before long, there was a burst of footsteps and spiritual power fluctuation behind him. Ling Yunfan knew that the strong enemies had followed his own breath. Then he also stood up straight. With countless red flames burning around his body, he entered the first level of hell fighting state from normal, and his cultivation was also improved from the fourth level of Wushen.


    "Let''s decide the final outcome tonight!"


    Then, when he turned around and saw the three people coming with great momentum, Ling Yunfan also immediately began to operate his spiritual power and was ready to fight.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan, who was ready to take action at any time, the three immediately became cautious.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A little closer, cangyu, Feiying and ChiYan, copies of these three people, immediately showed their own martial arts and launched an attack.


    In this way, cangyu''s Yishui Qingtian palm is the fastest, directly ahead of the gantian ChiYan chop attacking under the situation of spiritual power and the whirlwind spear turning into a huge water snake, and attacks Ling Yunfan.


    "Bang... Bang, bang, Bang..."


    These three attacks are all very powerful. It is absolutely impossible to fight against them with the spirit barrier. Therefore, Ling Yunfan quickly thought out the Countermeasures in his mind, and then immediately displayed the cluster thunder and fire twin swords. After breaking the attack of cangyu replica, because it is too late to continue to use the moves, he also immediately ran at the fastest speed, Keep retreating.


    Then he made several back somersaults and rolls to avoid being affected by these martial arts attacks.


    After avoiding the attack of these people, he also knew that it was a good opportunity to attack. However, before he could go out, he found that the evil spirit of Yingtian painting was very weak and fell not far away like a meteorite.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t have time to attack these replicates. He immediately turned and rushed over there, hoping to save the other party with the fastest flight speed.


    "Um... Ah!"


    However, at this time, Ying Tianhua didn''t know where to appear. He jumped directly into the air and gathered a large amount of spiritual power on his right foot to attack him in the form of flying kick. Ling Yunfan was surprised and immediately put his arms in front of him to prevent the other party from maximizing the power of this move. Then he also pushed the other party out.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get out to save people, he also gave up his plan to catch up and again focused all his attention on the four replicates approaching slowly.


    Immediately, without much hesitation, Ling Yunfan rushed into it without hesitation.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful. One was defeated by him accidentally."


    At this time, when Ling Yunfan was fighting fiercely with the four replicates, the evil Yi, who was hurt by the replicator''s weight painted by Yingtian, covered his chest and said reluctantly, he was supporting a much weaker body to rush to join the battle.


    "You can''t come here. Hurry up and find another place to move rescuers, as long as it''s not the shadow Pavilion."


    However, before he could start, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    This is a voice that only he can hear. After all, it is a spiritual means of transmission.


    But after hearing this, he also immediately replied: "what about you? You can''t use the previous special transformation. It''s almost impossible to defeat the four monsters. Are you too dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry about me. If you still regard me as your opponent, don''t underestimate me."


    When his words came out, Ling Yunfan''s impatient voice came into his ears.


    "OK, be careful."


    Smell speech, think a little, evil Iraq also did not continue to entangle, respond, that is, fly towards the rear distance.


    Although his speed is very fast, he can''t play to the level he had in his peak period because of his injury, but even so, he has disappeared into the sky after a cup of tea.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side has been engaged in a fierce close combat in the face of four powers no better than his own existence since he rushed into the surrounding circle of the four replicates.


    In order to avoid being attacked secretly when brewing and gathering martial arts, he did not dare to display such powerful secret skills as green dragon killing and electric fire ion holy sword. Therefore, in the face of such a group fight, all he could use were thunder fire breaking fist, gathering thunder fire double swords, amelim cutting, and other martial arts, However, the class was too low and its power was not enough to work, so it was not used.

 Chapter 338

    Time passed, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun came together by accident, mu Hanlan sisters finally came to a contrast in the central area of the desert, which is too hot for people to adapt. They are resting under the cool boulder outside.


    When the Mid Autumn Festival, Yi Min sat on the stone with a smile because she was not affected at all. She waved her slender white legs. There was a slight look of expectation in her beautiful eyes. It was obvious that she was imagining something great for her.


    However, the sisters who acted together seemed a little unbearable. After all, they practiced the best skill of ice attribute, and the relationship between ice and spiritual power was used in their bodies. The pressure they had to bear here was several times higher than that of ordinary people. In addition, they had to travel in recent days and occasionally encountered a lot of monster fighting consumption, There is not much spiritual power left.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary and dangerous things that may happen later, they choose to recover here, and then continue to plan for the next step.


    Immediately, the sisters looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They swallowed the last few elixirs to restore their spiritual power.


    Maybe it''s a relationship that doesn''t want to waste time. The sisters didn''t continue to work their spiritual power to refine the medicine, but went to Qiu Yimin not far away.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Before the sisters said anything, Qiu Yimin seemed to notice something, reminded them, and then set his eyes on the distant sky behind him.


    Seeing this, the two women immediately looked along the position of their eyes, and immediately saw a small black dot flying here. With the passage of time, the black dot was also slightly larger. After spiritual exploration, they could find that the black dot was a person.


    It is as like as two peas of a man, who is full of injuries and death, but no vitality at all. It is not like a human warrior, but the appearance is similar to the same.


    This person is the evil Iraq who came to look for reinforcements after being advised by Ling Yunfan.


    Because he didn''t want to be regarded as his biggest opponent and die in the hands of others, he didn''t even heal, so he flew around directly to find the existence with enough cultivation, and then asked them to support Ling Yunfan, who was struggling because his state was declining for three days and three nights.


    "Finally see the existence of enough strength."


    When he saw the existence of Qiu Yimin and others not far ahead, he seemed to see hope and flew away at the fastest speed.


    ........


    Because the distance is not very far, about less than a cup of tea, evil Yi has fallen from the sky to three women. However, because the physical injury is a little serious and the breath is weakened, her face becomes worse than before.


    "Zombie!"


    At the first sight of seeing each other, the three women had the same answer in their hearts.


    After all, they are all descendants of the great power of the ancestral land and know a lot. Although zombies are rare, they can also be seen from each other''s characteristics and the corpse yuan that conflicts with the spiritual power.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" immediately, Qiu Yimin, who ran his spiritual power for the first time and was ready for battle at any time, immediately came forward and asked two questions in succession.


    I think it should be used to determine whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    As a result, the spiritual power of Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun has been running for a long time, and there are a lot of ice and snow air currents all over the body. The chill contained in them can be said to be very strong.


    Although Huo Yi is a zombie and has the cultivation of Wushen six-level realm, the momentum of the three women in front of him is no worse than that of his heyday, and there are even slight signs of surpassing. Although the other party''s state is not very good, his state is not much better. Once he goes to war because he doesn''t make it clear, it will be very dangerous.


    "I didn''t come to trouble you, but I wanted to ask you to help me support someone." feeling the strength of the three women, Huo Yi quickly explained.


    "Oh, who do you support?"


    As his words fell, mu Hanlan next to him was curious for some reason and took the lead in asking questions.


    Seeing that the clothes on the three people should not be from the shadow Pavilion, he immediately replied: "the person to support is Ling Yunfan. According to his words, it seems that he is a disciple of Wuji Pavilion."


    "Ah, Yunfan!"


    At the same time, the three women screamed with surprise.


    Immediately, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun noticed Qiu Yimin''s reaction, which changed from surprise to curiosity.


    Not only them, but also Qiu Yimin himself.


    "Do these three women have any close relationship with that guy?" seeing the change of the three women, a guess appeared in the heart of evil Yi that he couldn''t believe.


    Then he thought of Ling Yunfan''s situation and said again: "he has been fighting with four guys close to him for seven days and seven nights. Now he is much worse than before. There will be danger at any time. I asked him to come and find support."


    "Then..."


    "Woo... Woo!"


    Just as Qiu Yimin was going to go forward and ask what, there was a mass of black gas behind evil Yi. In the blink of an eye, a giant split Earth Sky mark divine cow was formed.


    "Danger!"


    After seeing the cracked sky mark divine cow, Qiu Yimin also immediately spoke and reminded.


    "Uh..."


    After hearing her words, although evil Yi quickly reacted and condensed corpse yuan with both hands to form a barrier in front of her, she was punched and flew out by the crack ground Sky mark cow.


    If he was still in his peak state, he might not be able to resist even a blow, but now he has been seriously injured and his combat effectiveness has decreased significantly. He simply has no way to fight against this strong strength, so even if he defends, he will be beaten out.


    "It''s strange that this guy was disabled by Ling Yunfan before. Why did he recover so quickly?" the evil Yi who fell to the ground reluctantly stood up, frowned and looked at the powerful cracked earth sky mark divine cow in front of him, and whispered with puzzled face.


    "Just step aside and give this guy to us first."


    At the same time, Qiu Yimin said to him, that is, he took a few steps forward to shorten the distance from the crack ground Sky mark divine cow, and mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun also followed one after another.


    Since they have become friends after getting along for many days, and now they are enemies, where can they hide from them? Naturally, we have to fight them together.

 Chapter 339

    "Drink ha... Drink ha..."


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    In a hot desert with countless volcanoes everywhere, in a certain position, there is a huge cracked earth sky mark God cow with a lot of dark purple smell burning all over, but I don''t know why there is no vitality all over. It is fighting fiercely with mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan and Qiu Yimin.


    The three women''s slender figure and extremely fast speed can be said to play very easily in the face of the enemy who sacrificed speed for strong strength, but the defense of the other party''s body is too strong.


    After half an hour of anti attack, they didn''t get much damage.


    In the face of a powerful enemy who is so strong that she has continuously resisted all kinds of high-power martial arts attacks by herself and others without much influence, the three women can be said to feel great pressure.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid their spiritual power will be exhausted. It''s impossible for me to defeat the big man in front of me. I have to find a way."


    It seems to be aware that mu Bingyun and his sister mu Hanlan are getting worse and worse. Then, it comes to mind that when they fought before, the three of them have even displayed their martial arts skills, but the other party can still resist them by force with the flesh strengthened by the demon yuan. Not only that, it doesn''t matter. This can be said to be very terrible.


    After all, in this full hour of battle, except that the tricks that consume the most and are regarded as their cards have not been displayed, all the other tricks have been used, but even so, they have no effect. At this point, she also fell into meditation.


    "Bang!"


    Then, after the three people avoided the attack of the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, Qiu Yimin immediately opened his mouth to Mu Bingyun and the sisters: "this guy''s reaction speed is much slower than our martial arts, but his defense is very strong. If we continue to fight a long war like this, we will lose. Let''s use the next blow to divide the victory and defeat!"


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, the sisters naturally knew each other''s thoughts, so they nodded and responded one after another. They released a lot of spiritual power and began to gather together to brew their own tricks.


    "The fierce sparrow burned the fire."


    "Ice and snow break."


    "Ice and snow break."


    After a while, the three almost consumed all their last spiritual power and brewed their strongest strike. Suddenly, the long sword in the form of giant Firebird condensed by Qiu Yimin''s martial arts has followed mu Bingyun and his sister mu Hanlan. After the integration of spiritual power and cold ice power, the ice bird is like the best partner. Although the two sides have not restrained each other, But because of their respective control, there is no exclusion at all.


    In this way, the speed of the three giant birds was very fast. Within a few breaths, they had hit the cracked earth tianken divine cow who had not had time to strengthen the meat quality with demon yuan.


    "Bang!"


    With the strong explosion generated by martial arts, the afterwave power is strong enough to completely destroy the surrounding volcanoes. Due to the more overflow of the power of cold ice, all the faces are frozen and finally completely eliminated and fall to the ground.


    The three women also flew far away because they had no time to release the spiritual barrier, and their bodies were slightly injured.


    At the moment, the field was not affected, that is, the evil Iraq who was healing. Because he sensed the battle between the two sides, he wisely displayed the spiritual barrier to resist the powerful afterwave power.


    For a long time, when all the dust fell, the scene in front of them directly stunned all four people.


    The reason for this is that the cracked earth tianken divine cow, who had suffered the full blow of the three of them, had almost no injuries except that the dark purple armor worn all over his body was broken. It can be said that it was no different from the previous state, but lost the armor and weakened a lot.


    "Damn... How could it be so powerful!"


    Seeing the cracked earth sky mark divine cow almost intact, although the three women are very unwilling, the jade hand holds the weapon in her hand and still looks like they don''t admit defeat, but in fact, the spiritual power on her body has been almost exhausted and is not enough to support the fight. It is just aware of this that the three women feel that despair is coming to her and others at the moment.


    "It seems that we need to do something!"


    At this time, the evil Yi also stopped healing immediately because he sensed what was happening in front of him, stood up directly, and was ready to go and fight with the crack ground tianken divine cow immediately.


    "If only he were here."


    In the face of the step-by-step crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, the three women''s desperate heart unconsciously appeared the figure of a young man, who seemed to exist like a hope.


    "Drink..."


    "Woo..."


    Just after the crack ground Sky mark divine cow walked forward for a few steps, another flame rosefinch, which was more powerful than the Firebird condensed by Qiu Yimin''s martial arts skills, suddenly appeared in the sky. With its towering power, it directly hit its head at a speed that is difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    That powerful power is to repel the other party far away.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    When all the dust caused again was blown away by the unknown wind, a man with long red hair in a black dress, with a red flame all over his body, put out his thumb to himself, and said in an indifferent tone to the cracked earth sky mark God cow who couldn''t stand up.


    "It''s Yunfan!"


    Seeing this familiar figure, the three women looked very excited, and even their bodies were constantly shaking and exclaiming.


    "I''m very happy to see you, but now I''d better wait until I solve the trouble in front of me!" it seems that I have already found the existence of the three women. Ling Yunfan turned back and smiled back at them.


    In the most desperate time, they saw the beloved man who existed like hope in their heart. They were both excited and moved. When they and others were in crisis, this man always appeared as a savior at the critical moment.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    On the other side, the crack ground Sky mark divine cow seemed to be more violent because one horn was kicked off by Ling Yunfan''s foot, but the fluctuation on his body weakened a lot because he carried the attack without any defense. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 340

    Although he was hurt, the cracked sky mark divine cow still gathered the demon yuan in his fists with anger. After strengthening, he rushed to the target with the fastest speed he had.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately displayed the cluster thunder and fire double swords, held the two magic swords in his hands, and rushed to the enemy in front of him.


    After all, he is a human warrior. Generally speaking, he is not so stupid as to go to hand to hand combat. He can be called the most powerful existence to fight with fists and feet. Therefore, when he rushed over, he kept waving the magic sword in his hand, chopping out one sharp white sword that can easily cut boulders, and flew to the ground breaking tianken divine cow.


    This move cyclone chop is a martial skill he accidentally learned in Tianxiao mainland. At that time, its power can be said to be more powerful, but now it can be said to be a little stronger than ordinary attacks. In the face of an opponent with a little strength, it basically has little effect, just like the current situation, Hundreds of sword Qi were thus carried down by the cracked earth sky mark divine cow without using any defense means.


    If I hadn''t seen a lot of fur fall off, I would have thought it was intact.


    However, Ling Yunfan was not surprised by such a scene. After all, the intention of this move was to interfere with the opponent. Now, due to being hit by these swords, the attack of the crack sky mark divine cow also became a little slow, which made him use this to easily hide, Then another jumped up, waved his double swords and split at the other horn on his head.


    "Click!"


    In the face of the powerful cutting ability of cluster thunder and fire double swords, even the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow with high defense can''t fully carry it, let alone the horn as a weakness.


    That''s why the horn, the size of an adult man''s arm, was cut off.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of this crack ground Sky mark divine cow has also decreased by as much as 10 because the two horns have been destroyed. If the current cow comes to resist the full blow of Qiu Yimin and others, I''m afraid it will be severely damaged and lose its combat ability.


    At this time, Qiu Yimin, who was watching the battle while recovering his spiritual power not far away, saw the behind the scenes in front of him. His slightly mature face was full of joy. "Sure enough, this little guy is still so powerful that it''s incredible. He has grown to this point in less than a year."


    Hearing her words, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan nodded in agreement.


    "Ah, no, don''t you know Yunfan too?" then mu Bingyun seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he looked at Qiu Yimin with a slight frown and asked.


    As his words fell, mu Hanlan soon noticed something wrong, and then thought that Qiu Yimin was also a beautiful woman with a very outstanding face with himself and his sister. From the deep love in her eyes, it seems that the relationship between the two people is still somewhat unusual. You know, Ling Yunfan''s eyes looking at each other are full of tenderness.


    But in the same way, she also noticed that the pair of ice clean and beautiful sisters seemed to have the same love for Ling Yunfan as herself. Therefore, she guessed that the two women standing next to her were probably the guy''s women.


    "I''m his woman." at this point, Qiu Yimin''s unwilling heart was also cruel, and immediately said a happy answer that surprised mu Bingyun and her sisters.


    Maybe it was because I wanted to prove it, but also did not hide my love in my eyes. I looked at Ling Yunfan in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the two women''s faces were a little stiff, and then they were discussing some topic about each other''s voice with psychic power.


    In this regard, Qiu Yimin doesn''t care at all and still looks at his beloved man like that.


    If Ling Yunfan knew all this at this time, he would probably chase Qiu Yimin frantically and ask why he had to frame him, and then try every means to please the two ladies.


    Seeing that these three beauties are extremely rare in ancestral land, they are actually tit for tat for the same man. The evil Yi who is still healing behind is also very envious of Ling Yunfan''s opportunity.


    Although I learned that Ling Yunfan was looking for a woman outside, she felt a little upset. But the two sisters had already thought about it and make complaints about it.


    After nodding and smiling at each other, mu Bingyun suddenly approached Qiu Yimin, took each other''s hand and said, "in that case, we are all sisters. I hope you don''t mind getting along with us."


    "Where, I''m afraid you don''t like me, sister Yun." Mu Bingyun admitted his fabricated identity. Qiu Yimin felt a burst of joy in her heart. She didn''t mind being regarded as her sister at all, and nodded with joy directly.


    Seeing this, mu Bingyun and his sister mu Hanlan are also relaxed. They are relieved in their hearts.


    Just when the three women got along well, Ling Yunfan not far away drove back the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, and the magic sword clenched with both hands flew up in front of him. He kicked it out with one foot and directly turned into two light flow attacks.


    "Puff..."


    There is no way for the crack ground Sky mark divine cow, which has little combat effectiveness, to compete with it. Finally, its two arms were severely cut and separated from its body.


    However, because it was not a living thing, there was no blood, only a little black air flew out.


    "OK, kill him!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin was also suddenly excited and gave a big drink.


    As her words fell, Ling Yunfan''s hands also clenched into fists and began to make every effort to brew thunder fire cut-off fist, hoping to end the other party''s life.


    Just when the secret skill just took shape and was ready to attack, it seemed to feel something, and suddenly stopped, and the secret skill was eliminated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, the people watching were also full of curiosity. They seemed to wonder why Ling Yunfan suddenly didn''t start again.


    "Who are you?"


    Under the gaze of the four people, Ling Yunfan spoke and asked questions with consternation on his face.


    Because I didn''t know who he was asking, they didn''t answer anything, just looked at him quietly.


    "Dikulozama armor?" when he heard the sound and induction of the armor uploaded from his head through physical activities, Ling Yunfan guessed what it was. Then he looked up and shouted to the sky: "after his ability is greatly limited, you also want to defeat me? You''re still 20000 years early."

 Chapter 341

    As his words fell, all the eyes of the people present were put on the top of their heads.


    Suddenly, what caught the eye was a slightly strong man, wearing a set of light black armor with brown spiritual patterns, and his head was equipped with a helmet made of the same material, which covered his originally curious face.


    This suit of armor may not be recognized by others, but Ling Yunfan can fully recognize it. This is the cultivation armor he wore when he just went to Wuji Pavilion for training.


    In the middle, the man wearing dikulozama armor is very similar to Ling Yunfan, but he has different feelings for some reason. It seems familiar and strange. This similar feeling is very strange.


    "Take it!"


    In the face of this sudden mysterious man with the seven levels of martial god, Ling Yunfan also entered the state of fierce fight in hell, jumped up with a back somersault, directly brewed countless flames from his spiritual power and dissolved them in his feet to greatly enhance his power, which is to start attacking constantly.


    In this regard, the mysterious man with his hands around his chest and standing in the sky also made the same move to fight.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    In this way, as the two people''s attacks continue to collide with each other, they not only produce great impact, but also continue to go up to the sky.


    Finally, the two sides came to the ground. They couldn''t see the height with the naked eye. After launching the final attack, they completely separated from the entanglement. In this fight, they ended with a draw, but they didn''t plan to stop. Therefore, after separation, they flew at a very fast speed.


    Their speed is so fast that even if they stand in the sky to watch the war, they can only see two light streams colliding with each other.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how many times they collided with each other. After the most vigorous collision, the two people''s body shape also gradually emerged. Looking at it, we can see that Ling Yunfan, who is in the state of fierce struggle in hell, is locked by the other party, and his body can''t get out. No matter how hard he tries to resist, it won''t help.


    "Uh huh..."


    Finally, with his cry, the whole person was locked by the other party and fell to the rear.


    "Poop!"


    In this way, they fell to the ground in front of several women and evil Yi, and immediately caused countless dust to fly.


    "Poop poop... Poop poop..."


    After the fall, Ling Yunfan was also pressed on the ground by the other party, constantly bearing the fist that contained more power than the previous crack sky mark divine cow.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan like this, the three women are naturally distressed. If not for the recovery of their internal conditions, they are estimated to have stepped forward to join the war. Due to the very bad state today, there is not much combat effectiveness left at all, so they can only stand aside and secretly encourage and cheer up their loved ones.


    "Hmm..." after being hit with five punches, Ling Yunfan suddenly broke free from the other party''s spiritual power imprisonment, went directly behind him and caught his fist ready to be hit. After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth with his right hand, he looked a little surprised and said, "it''s quite capable, but my strength is far more than that!"


    After that, the spiritual power in the body turned crazy again, and the surrounding arc became stronger. Then, while the other party had not responded, a thunder fire broke off and punched him on the chest, and then kicked him out with a hard kick.


    After receiving Ling Yunfan''s thunder fire cut-off fist and a kick whose power was only a few points worse than that, although the mysterious man wearing dikulozama armor seemed to be hurt and flew out, he immediately stood up after falling to the ground. From his breath, although he was hurt, in fact, most of his power was absorbed by the armor.


    So the injury in front of you doesn''t matter at all.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate. He immediately ran away from him and wanted to attack continuously, so as to defeat the other party.


    Immediately, after the two collided with each other with their flying kicks, they began a close combat. First, Ling Yunfan was hit on his chest with a hard knee, and then he fought back in the same way.


    After a long fight like this, Ling Yunfan finally won the mysterious man for the time being with the more powerful power of two thunder fire breaking fists.


    "So it seems that Yunfan won."


    Seeing as like as two peas gain a complete victory, the four people who watched the game should be the same as the next.


    However, they don''t know that although Ling Yunfan''s combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the other party, whether it''s an ordinary attack or a more powerful thunder fire cut-off fist, they can''t completely defeat the other party. In the end, they just hit a minor injury effect.


    Perhaps it was because he realized that there was a big gap between himself and Ling Yunfan, so he felt the threat. The mysterious man wearing this kulozama armor suddenly clenched his fist with one hand and hit his armor with a thunderfire breaking fist. That arrogant force made countless cracks in this armor with extremely strong defense.


    "Bang!"


    After finally taking the blow, the armor was full of cracks, and finally turned into countless fragments and flew out.


    "You... Who are you!!"


    When all the dust caused by the explosion of armor dispersed, the man who had always maintained a mysterious image exposed his proper face.


    "It''s him, how is this possible!!"


    After seeing the mysterious man wearing dikulozama armor show his face, the evil Iraq who was watching the war in the distance stared wide and exclaimed in his heart.


    The reason why as like as two peas is that the image of the person who comes into view is actually the strange appearance of the black body that has been temporarily occupied by Ling Yunfan''s body that day. The two are almost the same. Except for a little bit of breath, the contrast with the past has not changed.


    Not only him, but also the three women who were watching showed an unbelievable look, looking at the shadow Tianfan confronting Ling Yunfan.


    "This guy feels so familiar to me. It seems that he has seen him somewhere. Is it because he is the ugly face of that day? With the help of absorbing my information, he turned into such an image?" looking at the shadow Tianfan in front of him, Ling Yunfan began to guess secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 342

    Looking at the as like as two peas in front of Ling Yunfan, the shadow of heaven also made the same battle posture as the other side. The arrogant opening of his face said, "my name is shadow sky, and it is your biggest nightmare!"


    "Shadow heaven!"


    Hearing his self introduction, several people were silent and didn''t say much.


    "Taking such an exaggerated name, I dare to say it''s my nightmare. You''re looking for death!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had been standing in confrontation, was angered by the other party''s words. With a roar of anger, he clenched his hands into a fist, and immediately showed his thunder and fire cut-off fist. In an instant, he hit two huge fists that burned all over the body. After the fusion of flame, lightning power and spiritual power, he directly attacked the enemy standing in place with great power.


    However, in the face of Ling Yunfan''s Secret attack, the shadow Fantian didn''t feel any threat, but his face was still so flat, and there was no wave in the pile of dark purple eyes.


    "Hum!"


    With his cold hum, the shadow Fantian''s hands also clenched into fists. In an instant, the dark purple spiritual power and the power of thunder and fire condensed in his hands. In this way, he cast a thunder and fire cut-off fist in front of everyone to fight it.


    Although both of them are thunder fire cut-off fist, there is still a gap, that is, the attack of shadow Fantian is dark purple like his spiritual power, while Ling Yunfan''s is after the combination of normal red and light white.


    "Bang!"


    But when the two as like as two peas were hit, they almost broke up and exploded, because they were almost identical in their strength. They had little influence on them except a little Yu Bo''s strength.


    Although Ling Yunfan was surprised to see that the other party was able to use the martial arts only he had learned, he also knew that this was not the time to think about these, so he immediately released a lot of spiritual power and once again used the secret skill used to deal with the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, gathering thunder and fire double swords.


    As the two magic swords were condensed, they were also under the control of his mind or turned into two wipes of light to attack each other.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang......" in the face of the attack of cluster thunder and fire twin swords, the dark purple psychic power also appeared in front of the shadow Fantian. Suddenly, it condensed the magic swords that are basically indistinguishable except for the different colors.


    Because the power of both sides was similar, after several collisions, the four magic swords finally returned to their respective hands.


    "There is not much difference between the two in strength. I''m afraid we can''t tell the outcome if it goes on like this."


    "As like as two peas," what is the same?


    "If you continue to consume like this, you can only see whose spiritual power is exhausted first, so as to decide who wins and who loses."


    Seeing this scene, the three women also expressed their views one after another.


    However, the fact is not the same. At present, although their martial arts attacks seem to be equal and their combat effectiveness is equal to each other, in fact, Ling Yunfan''s state is much worse than that of the other party, both spiritual and physical.


    You know, before meeting the shadow Fantian, Ling Yunfan had fought with those copies with less strength for seven days and seven nights. After such a long battle, his injuries and consumed spiritual power had no time to recover, so he fought with such a strong enemy again. Obviously, the form was very unfavorable to him.


    The second is that the spiritual power of the warrior can not be limited. When the consumption reaches a certain level, the internal organs of the body will reach the limit because they can''t bear the use of spiritual power for a long time. Finally, even if there is spiritual power, they can''t continue to fight with martial arts. Even the most basic means of spiritual power to strengthen the body can''t be used for a short time.


    At present, although Ling Yunfan with divine and demon blood can''t get rid of this, that is to say, the longer the battle, the more unfavorable it is to him.


    And this point is only clear to evil Iraq. It is precisely because of this that he is also doing his best to heal the wound as quickly as possible, and then go to help him deal with shadow Fantian when he recovers.


    "It''s quite good. Let''s see if you can survive my move!"


    In the face of a strong enemy who can be similar to his current combat effectiveness, Ling Yunfan''s burst drink is to release the spiritual power of the two magic swords in his hand again and inject them into them. With the power of the two swords blending with each other again, he finally condensed into a huge thunder fire magic sword that has become more powerful and domineering in both shape and prestige.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, holding the electric fire ion holy sword, directly left the ground with his feet and rushed directly to the strong enemy in the distance ahead at the speed of the wind. At the same time, the whole person was buried by thunder and fire as if he were integrated with the sword in his hand, turning into an incomparably huge magic sword.


    Although his move, both the prestige and the internal hidden power, was far from being comparable to the previous attack, even so, the shadow Fantian still went face-to-face with the dark purple cluster thunder and fire double swords.


    However, when he rushed over, he combined the intersection of the two magic swords, and then his body was wrapped by the dark purple spiritual power, which turned into a giant tornado.


    "Bang!"


    With the attack of the two, there was a powerful explosion of thunder and fire. The powerful impact and gas force directly destroyed the volcanoes and even some creatures with poor cultivation within a few hundred miles.


    The three women who are watching the war, including Huo Yi and Qiu Yimin, are also flying far away, even if they reluctantly use the spiritual barrier because they have not recovered their combat ability.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    With the appearance of the explosion, a magic sword full of thunder, fire and spiritual power flew out at which center.


    "Er ah... Er ah!" not long after the aftereffect disappeared, Ling Yunfan''s scream of pain came out, and then he forcibly retreated from the fierce fight in hell. He also vomited a blood arrow and fell to the ground from high altitude.


    At the same time, the shadow Fantian on the other side, although he suffered some injuries in this fight, was not a big problem. He still stood in the sky with his hands around his chest, overlooking the Ling Yunfan who lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t stand up. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Da Da..."


    Just as Ling Yunfan covered his chest and couldn''t help but feel the pain coming out of his mouth again, a touch of blood came from his mouth. Suddenly, there were several voices falling from the sky to the ground.


    From the familiar breath, we can find that there are three, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is only stronger than him now.


    These people who came were the enemies whom he had thrown away with his tricks, including copies of ChiYan, Feiying and Yingtian paintings.

 Chapter 343

    From the situation as like as two peas in the replica, the injuries that Ling Yunfan has been playing out has been restored with their ability to heal themselves, whether they are fighting or other basically.


    But fortunately, they as like as two peas of martial arts, if they are exactly the same as the noumenon, they will not need to join hands at all.


    The three replicates that fell to the ground soon released a huge killing intention towards him.


    In this regard, the shadow who is still standing in the air, Fantian also knows that Ling Yunfan has been badly hurt and his combat effectiveness is much weaker than before. If you want to kill him, you only need to do the previous moves again, but somehow you didn''t do it.


    Feeling the murderous intent of these replicas on themselves, Ling Yunfan wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, endured the pain of his body, quickly stood up and immediately entered the preparation for battle.


    Seeing this, the three replicates also walked over one after another to surround it.


    It seems that Ling Yunfan''s fighting spirit was felt. The copy of Yingtian painting took the lead in walking. It directly strengthened his right leg with spiritual power and kicked him quickly.


    "Pa... da da..."


    Although the power contained in this foot is not vulgar, it does not pose a great threat to Ling Yunfan who has entered the state of fierce fight in hell again. When he punched hard on the right side of the other party''s foot, he was completely cracked. Then he felt the sneak attack behind him, and immediately squatted down and avoided two hand knives, Then he jumped up and kicked his feet on the replica of ChiYan and Feiying.


    The two people who were hit immediately fell to the ground and ate several mouthfuls of dust.


    "Wow..."


    However, he was just about to show his thunder fire breaking fist to see if he could kill the two replicas first. As a result, there was a burning pain behind his psychic power before it could be released.


    Then, at the first glance, the meeting was surprised to find that the official attack was the shadow sky painting that was repelled by his fist.


    In this way, in the face of three replicates whose combat skills are no worse than his own, coupled with his own injury, Ling Yunfan fell into the bitter battle of all the previous actions.


    Every time after repelling the copies, he avoids being attacked secretly and secretly observes the shadow in the air above his head. After all, for him, the threat of this guy is much greater than those copies.


    In addition, the strength of shadow Fantian is much stronger than these replicas.


    "Well..."


    Before long, after completely knocking down the replica of ChiYan and Feiying on the ground, Ling Yunfan showed his thunder fire breaking fist and had a fierce collision with the boxing skills of Yingtian painting. Their fists collided with each other. After a long time, they were knocked out because the replica was a little inferior in strength.


    Immediately, he noticed that the copy of the flying shadow seemed to want to come and sneak attack. He immediately turned away from the attack, and then another roundabout kick knocked it down to the ground.


    At this time, the shadow in the sky, Fantian saw this scene and seemed to decide what. He suddenly flew to a higher position. His hands released a large amount of dark purple spiritual power, began to absorb the wind around, and finally combined with his own spiritual power to gradually form a giant tornado, in which the lilac lightning flickered constantly.


    Judging from the power radiated from it, his move should be at the same level as Ling Yunfan''s electric fire ion holy sword, but I don''t know why it seems to contain some law force that can have a slight connection with this secret world, so it may become more powerful in power, I''m afraid it will surpass Ling Yunfan in the Wushen five-level realm to exert the power of electric fire ion holy sword.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was going to continue to attack the replica, noticed the situation in the sky and immediately looked up. He was surprised to find that the other party''s martial arts that had been brewing and gathering had attacked him. He immediately knew that he could not avoid. He also pulled out half of the consumed spiritual power from his body again and condensed it into a barrier, Want to use this to resist the attack of shadow heaven.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    However, it is a pity that although his barrier is hard, after the tornado came down, it broke completely within three seconds. It seems that the force that can tear everything is constantly attacking him buried in it.


    It also includes three replicates.


    Then, the huge dark purple tornado somehow destroyed the environment here, flew up into the air, and disappeared after a cup of tea.


    However, the same Ling Yunfan and three replicates that were originally buried disappeared for some reason.


    "My dark purple Xuanyan strike can affect the power of the laws of heaven and earth here, and send you to the weakest place in this space through my full efforts, so there is no problem entering that place. Ha ha ha ha......" after noticing that Ling Yunfan''s breath completely disappeared from this secret place, the shadow Fantian suddenly whispered with a wild smile on his face.


    Then, he didn''t stay in place for one or two more and flew in a certain direction.


    After the war on one side, on the other side, in a plain in this secret place, ChiYan, cangyu, Feiying and a strange man are thinking about a certain direction.


    If someone you know passes by them at this time, you can certainly recognize the middle-aged man who is strong, wearing a gray dress, looks a little ordinary but gives people a sense of dignity. He is the third disciple of the Lord of the limitless Pavilion, Qingxing.


    Although this person seldom shows up in his ancestral land in recent years, his reputation is no worse than the other three people, even slightly better. The reason for this is that he likes to play and often does some chivalrous and righteous things in his ancestral land, helping many people and doing a lot of good deeds, In addition, he achieved the first record in the young battle at that time.


    Therefore, his reputation is also very big.


    "Whew, whew... Whew!"


    Just as they continued to walk fast, there was a huge magic sword full of the power of thunder and fire in the sky, which suddenly fell on the flat ground not far in front of them and tightly inserted into the ground without moving.


    This magic sword was the electric fire ion holy sword that was blown out because of defeat when Ling Yunfan fought with shadow Fantian at that time.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the sword, the four people came forward one after another and examined it with a slight frown.

 Chapter 344

    Looking at the magic sword in front of him, Cang Yu always felt that he had seen it somewhere. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the past closely, and the eyes seemed to want to see it through completely.


    Not only her, but also Feiying and ChiYan. Obviously, they are thinking about where they have seen a sword similar to the magic sword in front.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re very interested in this sword that looks like a real object but is actually condensed by some means?" Green Xing asked curiously when he saw the three people.


    However, the three did not answer him. Cangyu stretched out her jade hand and began to want to confirm whether the spiritual power contained in the magic sword was really as he guessed.


    After about a cup of tea, she slowly took her hand back, and her expression became slightly dignified.


    "How''s it going?" seeing this, Feiying and ChiYan also asked him one after another.


    When they asked, as like as two peas, he held the electric fire ion swords in his hands and replied to them, "no matter what the strength or mental power is, it is just like the younger brother, but in addition to being stronger than before."


    Hearing the speech, they seemed to have heard something more shocking, and looked very surprised.


    "However, how could his weapon be here? From the way the sword appeared, it was very likely that it was blown out. Was it in danger?" after learning that the electric fire ion holy sword was Ling Yunfan''s possession, ChiYan told them his suspicion.


    "It''s very possible. You know, the appearance of the sword just now is not normal. It''s obviously blown out by some force. However, there is a kind of fluctuation that keeps transmitting in a certain direction. It can be seen that Yunfan should still be alive, but there''s something wrong with the sword before it returns to him." hearing his words, The flying shadow also immediately echoed the Tao.


    "We have to find him. If something happens to younger martial brother, it will be too bad." at this time, cangyu said her thoughts without hesitation, and still looked non-negotiable.


    Judging from her appearance, Ling Yunfan may still have a high position in her heart. Otherwise, she will not give up the purpose of coming to this secret place.


    Listening to the conversation between the three of them, the Green Punishment next to him seemed a little superfluous. Then he walked over and asked, "the cloud fan you said is my fifth younger martial brother who has never met?"


    "Yes, it''s the little guy we told you about before." hearing the speech, ChiYan came forward and replied.


    "I see." after hearing his answer, Qingxing nodded to show understanding. Then after some meditation, he said, "if the fifth junior brother is in danger, we, as his senior brothers and sisters, can''t stand idly by. I suggest you act separately to find it."


    "Yes."


    "Of course."


    "No problem."


    Hearing his suggestion, the three did not hesitate to speak to express their approval.


    Seeing this, Qingxing opened his mouth to cangyu and said, "let me take this magic sword. I''m good at looking for people."


    "Well, you must find him. Neither the master nor I want something to happen to the younger martial brother." hearing the speech, cangyu thought a little. If he wanted to find out the other party was right, he handed the electric fire ion holy sword to him, and then didn''t forget to add again.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Seeing that Qingxing took over the giant magic sword, ChiYan stepped forward and said, taking the lead in flying in the direction of his responsibility.


    Along with it, others also go in different directions.


    At the same time, in a flat land on the other side of the scorching desert, there were three women and a man sitting on various stones with frowned eyebrows. I didn''t know what they were communicating.


    A closer look shows that these four people are Qiu Yimin, mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan sisters and the enemy and friend who were shocked by the powerful afterwaves they generated when Ling Yunfan and shadow Fantian finally fought.


    Judging from the half of their spiritual power fluctuation, it is obvious that they have been awake for some time.


    At this time, the three women''s faces were not very good. It seemed that they all felt that Ling Yunfan was likely to lose to the mysterious man who claimed to be shadow Fantian, but even so, they did not despair, because now they can still feel Ling Yunfan''s breath, even if it is weak, it is stronger than nothing.


    But this side, that is to say, Ling Yunfan should have been defeated, but he was not killed. It is very likely that he hid somewhere to heal his wounds.


    "That guy told me before that he crushed the jade talisman and went out of this secret place when he was defeated. However, he also asked me to tell you that it''s best to crush the jade talisman as soon as possible. The guy called Shadow Fantian is very powerful. Even if he entered this place, everyone is not an opponent, so it''s safer to leave here early." Seeing their appearance, the evil Yi on one side recalled that Ling Yunfan asked him when he fought with the shadow Fantian with the electric fire ion holy sword, so he immediately went forward and said.


    When he finished saying this, he seemed to be worried about being seen by the other party, and immediately closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Smell speech, three women seem to think of something, you look at me, I look at you, it seems like asking each other''s opinions.


    "In that case, let''s go back to those two sisters. I''ll find you when I''m free." after a little meditation, Qiu Yimin stood up and said to Mu Bingyun and her sisters.


    "Well, since you are a comrade in arms who fought side by side with your husband, you must not cheat us." hearing the speech, mu Bingyun nodded in response, although he hesitated.


    "Then go."


    Immediately, the three also immediately took the jade talisman out of their arms, looked at each other and said goodbye, and then crushed it one after another.


    "Buzz!"


    After the jade talisman was crushed, the three women were wrapped by countless light yellow lights and disappeared into the desert in an instant.


    "Well, the guy in the way is finally gone. In that case, I should continue my escape." after seeing the three women leave the secret territory, Huo Yi showed a smile like liberation. Then, when he sensed the breath of the shadow and heaven, it seemed to show signs of coming towards him. After a whisper, he immediately turned and went away.


    His speed is very fast. In a blink, only a remnant is left.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was attacked by the shadow Fantian, appeared in a space that looked like a crack in the void. There were dark purple strange currents and boulders floating around here. However, there seemed to be no relationship between gravity. Boulders could only move very slowly like ants here. Even if they were trampled on by heavy objects, there was no way to change this sign.


    "Damn, it seems to have been hit into the dimensional magnetic field space." in this, Ling Yunfan, covering his injured shoulder, frowned and looked around and whispered.


    At this time, his state can be said to be very poor. His body was created by the full attack of the shadow Fantian. The meridians in his body were constantly painful because of the excessive use of spiritual power. Even his combat effectiveness was much weaker than before.


    "Huh?"


    "Whew!"


    While he was observing, he suddenly sensed that there was a strong spiritual power wave in the distance, and immediately made a right body movement to avoid the oncoming light black blade.


    "Bang!"


    After the light blade hit the boulder behind it, its powerful power immediately smashed it.


    "What a haunting fellow."


    Looking at the copy of Yingtian painting, Ling Yunfan felt a headache.

 Chapter 345

    Although his own state is very poor and his combat effectiveness is far lower than before, the other party is just a replica. He has no ability to make Ling Yunfan feel powerless. Because of this, he did not retreat when he found the other party, so he immediately reluctantly supported his weak body into hell and rushed towards him.


    It seems that he wants to kill the guy in front of him quickly, so as not to waste too much time.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, in less than two breaths, Ling Yunfan''s thunder fire breaking fist collided with the fist of the replica of Yingtian painting.


    Perhaps it is because he is in poor physical condition, and Yingtian painting also exhibited similar martial arts attacks, so he also fell into a short stalemate in this fight.


    After the powerful impact caused countless dust to disperse, Ling Yunfan''s figure has disappeared. The replica of this shadow sky painting can only search for the location of the target with the naked eye because it doesn''t know how to search for breath and each other''s spiritual wave like those real creatures with cultivation.


    "Drink..."


    Just as he was searching for this, Ling Yunfan, who appeared above his head, had unconsciously kicked a huge rock with the fastest speed to attack below.


    The noise caused by this move is quite loud. Although it is a little far away, the copy of Yingtian painting is also sensed. However, even so, facing the oncoming Boulder, I don''t know why I fell into a dull state.


    "Well?"


    When the boulder fell, Ling Yunfan felt that the rock he was pushing seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t move at all. He was also confused.


    However, just when he was curious about what was going on, the whole person was thrown out together by the shadow sky painting against the boulder below, and then immediately hit two energy balls filled with light black arcs to completely explode the boulder.


    When Ling Yunfan was fighting fiercely with the copy of Yingtian painting, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, who were cheated by evil Iraq, saw that their parents were looking at them with worry, so they left and greeted them with a smile.


    "What have you gained in these months?" seeing the two daughters coming, Mu Linglong immediately came forward and hugged them in his arms and asked softly.


    "Mother, guess!" hearing his question, the two women suddenly smiled and said together, holding their mother''s jade arms.


    Hearing what they said, Mu Linglong was really stumped. After all, she didn''t know what was going on inside. Even the first two male disciples from the secret place didn''t explain the relevant things, so naturally she was full of doubts.


    Seeing the warm scene of the mother and daughter, Zheng Li came forward and said, "well, we''ll discuss these things when we get back."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, the mother and daughter also responded one after another, and went with them towards the city behind.


    In an oasis in the hemolytic desert, which is a long distance from here, Qiu Yimin also came out with the sudden disappearance of the pale yellow light mass.


    "Hey, go back and tidy up well first, and then find the little bastard." after looking around a little, Qiu Yimin''s face full of temptation smiled slightly, and turned away with a smile from the south.


    Although she often ran into a wall after entering the secret place, her harvest was also very good. She harvested a lot of rare heaven and earth elixirs, and there were other harvests. She planned to go back to Qiu''s house and give some of them to her father, and then go out to find Ling Yunfan.


    Perhaps because of the excitement, Qiu Yimin left very fast and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Qingxing, holding the electric fire ion holy sword in the secret territory, came to the desert where Ling Yunfan had a decisive battle with shadow Fantian. He frowned and looked around, as if he was looking for something.


    Then he couldn''t get any answer. He seemed to think of something. He immediately began to feel the correlation between the magic sword in his hand and Ling Yunfan. After the fluctuation, his face was slightly ugly and whispered, "is it that he is in that place!"


    From his appearance, he obviously guessed the location of Ling Yunfan, and then began to think about how to enter the dimensional crack between the secret realm and the void crack world.


    On the other hand, when he was thinking about the way to go in, after breaking the boulder hidden by Ling Yunfan in the dimensional crack space, he also kept looking for the location of the target.


    Just as he was looking for it, Ling Yunfan suddenly appeared behind him and punched him directly. The heavy power directly plunged the copy of Yingtian painting into a boulder and was unable to move for a while.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t give up. He immediately began to make a quick decision. In an instant, with the massive consumption of spiritual power, he finally condensed into a huge cyan dragon, opened his pouring mouth and mercilessly bumped into the unreacted copy of Yingtian painting, and the powerful force constantly tore up each other''s body.


    But somehow, the other party''s spiritual power suddenly soared and the spiritual power barrier appeared. Unexpectedly, it began to gradually resist the dragon''s attack.


    "Ah ah!!"


    It was learned that the green dragon killing technique that didn''t do its best had no way to solve the other party. Ling Yunfan roared again, which increased the transmission of spiritual power again, and directly made the huge green dragon more powerful. Then the powerful destructive power was to ruthlessly destroy the copy of the shadow sky painting.


    After confirming that his enemy had been eliminated without a trace, Ling Yunfan recovered from the fierce fight in hell to his normal appearance, leaned aside and said with a bitter smile: "although it is said that there is still a great gap between the strength of the replica and the strength of the original, it is really tiring to fight with the existence of an older generation than me. He almost lost his life because of carelessness."


    "When you go back, you must practice well and make your strength stronger." then you recover a little, and Ling Yunfan secretly makes a decision in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    But when he was ready to take the healing pill from the heaven and earth bag, he did feel the familiar smell behind him when he restored himself to his peak as soon as possible.


    Just as he looked back, he was surprised to find that the replica of the flying shadow was embracing his chest with both hands and looking at himself calmly.


    When he saw this person, he saw the copy of red inflammation coming on his left.


    In the face of these two replicates, Ling Yunfan''s face was very dignified, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if he had encountered something very bad.

 Chapter 346

    "It seems that this is not going to give me a chance to recover. I have to fight hard again."


    Seeing that he will be blocked by two replicates on either side, Ling Yunfan knows that if he wants to restore his physical state, he must defeat the enemy in front of him. Otherwise, he will die.


    Then he returned to his original position and looked at the huge stone behind him. He suddenly turned around and turned his spiritual power into a fireball. He hit the ground hard, causing countless dust. After blocking the other party''s sight, he immediately entered the state of hell, Then he flew to the sky as fast as he could maintain his current state.


    After the green dragon killing just now, his body has become weaker. He can''t even give full play to his seven points of combat effectiveness in his heyday. Therefore, its speed has not reached a level far ahead of several replicates.


    In this way, it didn''t take long to be chased behind the ass by the replica of ChiYan and flying shadow.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    After catching up with him, the two replicates kept waving their long swords and attacking him with strong sword Qi one after another, hoping to kill Ling Yunfan who seems to have been running away.


    However, in the flight, their attack could not accurately lock the super reactive Ling Yunfan, so even dozens of sword Qi split continuously were avoided by him.


    After dodging the attack, Ling Yunfan used the countless gravel floating in front to block his sight and came behind them.


    "What!"


    Just as he was preparing to gather his martial arts skills to fight back, he was surprised to find that the two replicas actually flew to his left and right sides. His hands were gathering countless spiritual forces. He didn''t know what kind of attack was brewing.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Then, before he had time to rush out of the encirclement, he was hit by countless fists from the two men. Then his scream fell down while taking the attack.


    Qing Xing, who retired from meditation, thought of how to enter the so-called dimensional crack space. However, he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he whispered to cangyu and others who were far away from him: "I have found the fifth younger martial brother. You can go back and recover your life first. At that time, I may go back to Wuji pavilion with younger martial brother."


    After all this, he took out a bow from the space ring on his hand. It was crystal clear, and the body was branded with enchanting lines like half of the romantic, and there were nine arrows with different colors and shapes in the bow body.


    "If you want to enter the dimensional crack space from the secret territory, only by launching a powerful attack with the same force of law from a place where the space screen wall is weak can you open a gap, and then penetrate the past to reach the destination."


    Soon, with the long bow in his hand, he shot out the curved arrow, which seemed not to be very strange. However, at the moment of flying out, it turned into a light white giant whirlwind and went to the distant sky.


    A little closer look, it is found that there is a white dragon in the giant whirlwind, which opens its mouth and releases the power of law only when it belongs to the strong in Yuefan environment.


    "Bang!"


    As his attack hit the sky, the space that enveloped the secret place appeared on the screen wall, which could accommodate a gap the size of a mountain. In the gap, there were full of light green light and pure white lightning flashing.


    Seeing this, Qingxing immediately took back his weapon, clenched his hands into fists, crossed them in front of him, and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Buzz!"


    As like as two peas, I saw how strong the white light was, and I found it was not the same as it was.


    This separation as like as two peas, but in fact it is only less than the six layers of martial spirit, but from his spiritual power, it should be roughly the same as the Ling Yunfan''s fighting power in the Inferno state.


    After this separation appeared, it flew into the gap in the sky without hesitation.


    "Uh..."


    "Poop!"


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who suffered the fist attack of ChiYan and flying shadow replica for a long time, also fell hard on a huge rock. When he clenched his fist and planned to condense his spiritual power again to strengthen it, and then attacked the ChiYan replica around him, he was kicked out and lay directly on the stone wall behind him, and his body also came a burst of severe pain.


    However, even so, he still clenched his fist and wanted to continue the fight. However, when he saw the long sword added by ChiYan in front of his neck, he had to loosen the hand holding his fist, which seemed to give up resistance.


    "The body has reached its limit. Although there are still remnants of spiritual power in the battle these days, the body can''t continue to bear the burden of consuming spiritual power. Does it seem that it''s going to end..." aware of his body and seeing the long sword in front of his neck, Ling Yunfan looks at the expressionless red flame replica and waves the long sword to chop it down.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the long sword cut off, Ling Yunfan also felt that he was going to die here, but a huge thunder fire magic sword suddenly flew in the sky, fiercely inserted into the ground, exploded a strong impact, and directly shook the two replicas away.


    Seeing such a familiar electric fire ion holy sword in front of him, Ling Yunfan was very surprised. His expression was full of incredible color. Obviously, he was curious about how the magic sword came here.


    "If you give up when you encounter a little bumpy, it''s too cowardly. Think about your practice with cangyu, Yunfan!"


    Just when he was curious about why the electric fire ion holy sword appeared here, a loud voice came behind him.


    When he just stood up and looked in the direction of the voice, he saw a middle-aged man who looked a little ordinary but full of dignity. When he saw each other again, he felt familiar. Then he thought about what the other party had just said, and suddenly said, "you are the third senior brother Qingxing!"


    "Well, it''s really a smart little guy." seeing Ling Yunfan recognize his senior brother who has never met, Qingxing also expressed his appreciation for him. Then he fell to his side and said again: "let''s solve these shady copies together!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also nodded in response, that is, he immediately rushed towards the copy of the flying shadow with the magic sword divided into two long swords, and at the same time, the separation of Qingxing went towards the copy of ChiYan.

 Chapter 347

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    At this time, an unprecedented fierce battle was directly generated in which dimensional fracture space.


    Ling Yunfan, who was originally unable to fight two replicates whose strength was only one notch weaker than him because of his extremely weak body and a sharp decline in combat effectiveness, entered the state of fierce fighting in hell again with the help of his senior brother Qingxing. With strong strength and combat skills, he strongly suppressed the replicates of ChiYan again.


    The green punishment on the other side also suppresses the copy of flying shadow.


    Perhaps because of the relationship after the outbreak, Ling Yunfan''s combat effectiveness has also recovered a lot in a short period of time. Therefore, both the strength and speed are far higher than the replica in front of him. Therefore, the attack of the replica will basically be cracked by him, and then he can fight back with stronger means.


    Then, after a roundabout kick knocked the other party back, Ling Yunfan took two steps back and injected his mind and spiritual power into the tianbihua spirit bracelet worn on his right hand.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, the bracelet suddenly turned into a light as if it had been summoned, and came to his hand. It gradually transformed into a long sword. Finally, under the integration of spiritual power, the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword appeared completely.


    "Amelim cut!"


    Holding the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, Ling Yunfan roared at the fallen red flame replica. Holding the sword in both hands, he gathered a large amount of spiritual power. After integrating with countless flame forces, he finally split a huge green flame. The light blade fell at a speed like the wind with towering power and scorching heat.


    "Boom!"


    Just standing up, the red flame replica saw the oncoming amelim chopping. There was no way to condense martial skills to compete with it, so it could only condense the spiritual barrier. It was just a pity that at the moment of contact between the two, the barrier was crushed by overwhelming force. Finally, even the body was severely cut in half and burned in the flame.


    At the same time, Qingxing on the other side also took out his long bow and shot a long arrow with a sharp blade and a violent tornado. The whole body was full of pure white spiritual power, which turned into a giant snake shape and destroyed the copy of the flying shadow.


    "It''s over at last..." seeing that all the enemies at present have been wiped out, Ling Yunfan''s body can''t continue to support him to maintain the state of fierce struggle in hell and enhance his combat effectiveness. Therefore, when he relaxed a little, his whole body strength almost disappeared when he withdrew and changed. Similarly, his spiritual power was completely consumed with the battle just now, The Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword was restored to the shape of a bracelet without the maintenance of spiritual power.


    At this time, it is very difficult for Ling Yunfan, who looks tired, to maintain a sober state like this. Now he can be said to be almost on the verge of death. If he attacks again, he may die.


    "Are you all right, younger martial brother?" he noticed his physical condition and solved his opponent''s green punishment. He immediately came to him and asked with a slightly worried face.


    Seeing him ask, Ling Yunfan didn''t hurry to answer anything. Instead, he took out a Zhuan jade chalcedony pill with spiritual grain from the heaven and earth bag, took it, and then slowly said, "it''s OK. Although it''s in a bad state, it can''t die, even after seven days and seven nights of fighting."


    "What! Seven days and seven nights, you can still hold up to now?" although I was surprised to see him take a turn of chalcedony pill with holy grain, Qingxing''s expression was not too wonderful after hearing this.


    "You... Forget it." then, when he was ready to ask again, he swallowed it before he said anything. After all, Ling Yunfan in front of him had sat on the ground and began to heal. As a senior brother, he couldn''t disturb the junior brother''s healing, so he sat aside and quietly watched the healing gap on his head.


    Although the gap is a little big, the healing speed is still very fast. According to this trend, it should be completely closed in no more than half an hour. At that time, it will be difficult for people in the dimensional crack space to go out.


    At the same time, two figures were fighting fiercely in the lifeless forest on the other side.


    They are the evil Iraq that can''t compete with the enemy because of Ling Yunfan''s defeat and the cracked earth tianken divine cow that was badly hit and almost died.


    At this time, although the state of the cracked earth sky mark divine cow is a little better than before, it is not enough to see the evil Iraq whose strength has been restored. After all, it has lost its proud armor to enhance its own defense, and its overall strength has weakened a lot. In this way, it has become constantly torn by the sharp claws of evil Iraq.


    When she escaped the two fist attacks of the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow, evil Iraq determined the weakness that the other party had no way to quickly make defense, and immediately closed her two claws. Through the strengthening of the corpse yuan, there were countless light black smells, which were very like a black drill bit.


    "Poop!"


    Hard raw ate the attack, the crack ground tianken divine cow was shocked and flew out by the powerful force, and there was a bloody gap in his chest. Obviously, it was because there was no way to resist it.


    "It''s time to fix you."


    Seeing the cracked earth sky mark divine cow wounded by himself, the pair of blood red claws of evil Yi began to gradually show a dark red smell. At the same time, his corpse yuan also began to condense.


    Judging from his actions, it is estimated that he is brewing a powerful martial skill to completely kill the enemy in front of him.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Just as he was ready to shoot, a harsh voice came from the sky.


    "Wow......" when he heard the sound, Zoe knew he was in trouble. Then he was beaten out by a huge dark purple light blade without even reacting.


    At the same time of the scream, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Although he was injured by the attack just now, Huo Yi was also a zombie after all, so he didn''t lie down for a while because of the pain. At the moment of falling to the ground, he quickly stood up. When he saw the person who shot, he looked at the other party with a gloomy face and said, "shadow, heaven, you damn guy didn''t die in that fight. It''s really hateful."

 Chapter 348

    Because he received the voice of Qingxing, cangyu and others who were looking for Ling Yunfan in the secret territory naturally rushed to his position one after another.


    Speaking of them, their speed is also very fast. Perhaps it is a worried relationship. In less than two hours when the breath of Qingxing was conveyed, they had come to him, and cangyu, who is more impatient, immediately came forward and asked, "didn''t you say you found the younger martial brother, and what about others?"


    After that, anxious, she also kept releasing her spiritual power and checking around. Unfortunately, she could only find similar spiritual power fluctuations and breath, and there was no way to confirm the exact position at all.


    Not only her, but also Feiying and ChiYan.


    Finally, he looked at him, hoping to get an explanation.


    "Fifth younger martial brother, he is not in this secret place now. Where is he?" seeing this, Qingxing also explained a little, and stretched out his finger to the green gap in the sky not far from here.


    In this regard, cangyu and others also looked in the direction he pointed out.


    Suddenly I found that there was a gap in the sky that could enter the dimensional crack space between the secret world and the void crack.


    When they learned the location of Ling Yunfan, their nervous and worried mood was gradually calmed down. Perhaps it was because it was difficult for each of them to enter and save individuals, so there was no previous gaffe.


    "Let him come out. Anyway, the investigation here is fruitless, and there is no need to continue. Then go back to Wuji pavilion with the younger martial brother." immediately, looking around, cangyu said again.


    "I''ll ask him what he meant." hearing the speech, Qingxing replied, and fell into the state of closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit. His whole body also constantly bloomed a powerful spiritual power, injected into the gap, and controlled his distraction to do what he wanted to do.


    ......


    At this time, in the dimensional crack space, Ling Yunfan learned that all his senior brothers and sisters had come here to wait for him. Although he was a little excited, he wanted to go out and get together with them, but when he thought of the sneak attack on himself, he came to this ghost place where birds don''t shit and almost lost his life, Fantian was still alive, He immediately shook his head and denied the idea of going out with them.


    Although he didn''t know why, he always felt a voice in his heart telling himself that his opponent was a cruel character this time. If he couldn''t be solved, the dark air mass that directly copied a shadow because it occupied his body would continue to grow. When the resentment accumulated by the other party for thousands of years completely came to his ancestral land, it might be dangerous.


    At that time, he will definitely have something to do with it. If he kills others because of his own relationship, he will feel sorry. Therefore, he doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. He decided to stay and then look for the shadow. Every day will fight to the death.


    "No, elder martial brother Qingxing, you can go out with some elder martial brothers and sisters first. I still have something to solve here. After I finish it, I will go back to Wuji Pavilion." immediately, he replied firmly with a firm face. Then he didn''t wait for the other party to say anything. He said again: "although he hasn''t recovered yet, there''s not enough time. Let''s go out."


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, you don''t have much to say as a senior brother."


    Hearing the speech, Qingxing didn''t intend to persuade him anything, but nodded in response, which was to fly with him towards the gap in the sky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As they entered the gap and disappeared, the Green Punishment sitting on the ground with closed eyes in the secret environment felt the return of separation. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Ling Yunfan flying out of the gap that was almost completely closed with a smile.


    "It''s junior brother!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan with some broken clothes landed on the ground, cangyu and others surrounded him with joy. It seemed that they wanted to see what had changed and where it had changed.


    "How can you be so dangerous in the dimensional crack space? Do you think you are not afraid when you break through the fourth floor of Wushen?" Cang Yu, as the most concerned senior sister, looked at him and said reproachfully when he noticed the injury on his body.


    Seeing such cangyu, ChiYan and others smiled and didn''t say much. They chose to stay aside and watch the play.


    Although Cang Yu''s attitude at this time seems to be some bad, Ling Yunfan knows that the other party is also worried about himself, so he immediately explained: "elder martial sister misunderstood me. There are irresistible reasons why I turned into this shape and ran to the dimensional crack space. If not, why do I have nothing to do to go to such a dangerous place?"


    "I don''t think you are such a arrogant person." after getting his explanation, he put down the airs of the elder martial sister and said softly before he stopped blaming.


    Seeing this, Qingxing also stepped forward and said, "well, we''ll discuss other things next time when we gather in Wuji Pavilion. Now the fifth junior brother has more important things to do. We don''t want to waste time. It''s bad if we delay."


    "Well, you should remember to be careful in everything. If something goes wrong, run away immediately. Anyway, life is the most important!"


    Because they had already known that Ling Yunfan couldn''t go back with him, they didn''t continue to entangle. They just gave him some instructions, that is, they took a jade talisman out of their arms and transmitted it from the secret place with the help of its power.


    After seeing off several senior brothers and sisters, Ling Yunfan''s smiling face gradually became dignified, and the look in his eyes also changed into seriousness. He rarely appears like this. Usually, he will only face the enemy who is regarded as a strong enemy. If he has to face the shadow that seriously injured him again soon, Fantian will naturally do so.


    Then, when he found the location of the target and found that there was a faint smell of evil Iraq, he also thought of something, immediately operated the spiritual power in his body, and flew to the sky in an instant.


    In fact, he can enter the state of fierce fight in hell. He just doesn''t want to frighten the snake. In addition, although his body recovers almost, the speed of spiritual power recovery can''t keep up. In order to avoid losing too much spiritual power due to flying, he thinks that the speed he has in the current normal state is almost the same.


    "You must hold on. Don''t die so easily. We haven''t officially decided the victory or defeat yet." Ling Yunfan prayed for the enemy and friend''s misfortune when he hurried as fast as possible.


    After all, the other party has helped him a lot since he met him in this secret place. Now if he was killed by shadow Fantian because he didn''t have time to get there, he might die of guilt.

 Chapter 349

    "Wow..."


    At this time, in the woods where countless dead plants were growing everywhere, the figure of Huo Yi was beaten out from a black fog, and the whole man severely knocked and destroyed all the trees blocking behind him.


    But his breath became weaker and weaker, and a lot of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "You damn zombie dares to ruin our good deeds. At that time, if you hadn''t been nosy, I could have owned the boy''s body, and then slowly dominate the whole ancestral land. It''s all your fault. I want you to live better than die!" seeing that Huoyi still wanted to stand up, the shadow that followed immediately rushed to him and pinched his neck, Roared angrily.


    "Bah!" hearing his words, Huo Yi didn''t feel any fear. Instead, he unexpectedly spit blood on his face. Then he smiled and said: "who makes you, a shameful guy, have to do some shameful things. You deserve to be stopped by Lao Tzu. If my body hadn''t recovered to its peak, now I don''t know who will win."


    "So arrogant, I''m not afraid to beat you with my palm?" when I saw that Zaoyi was not afraid of death, the shadow Fantian wiped the blood on his face and asked with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll admit it''s in your hands today. I''ll win the king and defeat the enemy. I have to do it quickly." in the face of the threat of the shadow and the sky, evil Yi doesn''t eat at all. She just doesn''t want to leave a comment. She turns her head and doesn''t intend to pay attention to each other. She wants to wait for death.


    From his appearance, I think he should have given up the idea of living. After all, seeing the big gap between himself and his opponent, he couldn''t feel any hope of living, so he looked away from the other party.


    "It''s him!"


    Just as Zoe looked up, her eyes shrank and showed an unexpected look.


    "Huh?"


    It seemed that he saw the look in his eyes. The shadow Fantian immediately felt something. He immediately turned around and found that Ling Yunfan, who made him feel very familiar, kicked fiercely with flying kick.


    "Uh..."


    The unprepared shadow Fantian was hit by Ling Yunfan, who suddenly entered the state of hell''s fierce fight. After condensing his spiritual power and strengthening his strength in his feet, he was naturally shocked and flew out by that powerful power.


    Although there is no electric fire, the rosefinch flying kick is powerful, but the attack power contained in it is also very good. In addition, it has not had time to defend. Shadow Fantian is also hurt by this move.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to decide the outcome with me and regard me as the biggest opponent? It''s not decent if you go down like this."


    Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, kicked the approaching replica of the cracked earth sky mark divine cow out again. Then he came to Zai Yi, said to him, and slowly stretched out his right hand to show that he wanted to pull it up.


    "Hum, after the matter is solved this time, I will speed up my cultivation, and I will find you to decide the outcome at that time." hearing the speech, Hai Yi was also very unyielding. With a cold hum, he also stretched out his hand and stood up with his strength.


    On the other side, the shadow that had already come with the crack ground Sky mark divine cow. When Fantian saw this scene, he rubbed his shoulder a little, and then slowly mocked: "what''s the matter, the waste that was badly hurt by me and didn''t know the trace came to die again?"


    "Give me the copy."


    However, they didn''t listen to his words at all. Then, evil Yi also said to Ling Yunfan, regardless of anything, and directly came to the body of the replica of the cracked earth tianken divine cow to confront it.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, but confronted the shadow Fantian in front of him quietly.


    "Hum, do you still want to defeat us with the increase of combat effectiveness from the first level of your fierce fighting state in hell? Have you forgotten how you lost to me last time?" the shadow Fantian still couldn''t change his arrogant and proud nature in the face of the militant Ling Yunfan.


    "Ha ha... How did you know the result?" hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan just sneered and didn''t continue to reply. As soon as the words fell, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and came to him at a very fast speed and punched him hard in the face.


    "This guy''s speed has become faster. It''s a little different from before."


    Seeing the oncoming flame fist, the shadow Fantian''s reaction was also fast. When he noticed it, he had stretched out his hand to catch it. Unfortunately, he was hit in the face by Ling Yunfan, who was so fast that he couldn''t even catch his eyes. He was directly shaken back several steps by his strong strength, However, while marveling, he also hit a dark purple energy ball.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the powerful dark purple energy ball, Ling Yunfan just calmly stretched out his hand knife full of flame and spiritual power, and cut it in half at once.


    Seeing that his moves didn''t work for him, the shadow Fantian didn''t dare to play with his opponent any more. He immediately displayed a cluster of thunder and fire double swords. Immediately, he grasped the double magic swords stained with a dark purple smell in his hand, and again used his mind to control him to attack Ling Yunfan who came with a confident smile step by step.


    "Buzz!"


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan would not be stupid enough to compete with the powerful secret skill empty handed. He immediately used the cluster thunder and fire double swords to fight.


    Soon after a collision, the magic sword displayed by Ling Yunfan was more powerful. In each collision, it bloomed a stronger force than it. In this way, it strongly returned it in the final fight.


    Take the magic sword back into his hands and let it disappear again. One hand of the shadow Fantian condenses the breath of dark purple and the other hand condenses the black spiritual power. With his actions, it finally becomes a huge dark purple energy ball, and then he is ready to attack without hesitation.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Aware of the power contained in the energy ball in the other party''s hand, Ling Yunfan secretly screamed. When he thought it was a ball attack and made a response, he immediately rolled several times to the right.


    However, this is not the case. The energy ball of the shadow Fantian is not a one-way attack, but a series of attacks similar to the breath of fire. The energy in the energy ball is directly transformed into a huge ray shape, which directly produces a large-scale explosion and buries the wrong Ling Yunfan alive.

 Chapter 350

    "Ha ha......" seeing the explosion caused by his martial arts attack in front of him, it can be said that he could not see the existence of any creatures except because of confusion. Suddenly, he also felt that Ling Yun didn''t leave any ash that should have been destroyed, so he stood in place and laughed like a fool.


    "Da!"


    However, just as he was laughing wildly, a sudden wave of gravity came over his head, as if he was pressed by something.


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan, who disappeared after being hit by his martial arts attack, was stepping on his head with his feet.


    "It''s really powerful. If you hadn''t caused a trace of the law of heaven and earth in this secret place and enhanced the defense of this place at the moment when the attack fell, the move just now might have destroyed the land within a radius of dozens of miles. It could still have a good effect against me, but unfortunately, it wouldn''t be meaningful if you couldn''t hit the person." seeing the other party, I found myself, Ling Yunfan''s mouth tilted slightly and said with the tone of the elder''s teaching the younger generation.


    However, these words made shadow Fantian sound full of ridicule and had no teaching. Therefore, he was completely angered.


    "Da..."


    But just before he had time to attack, Ling Yunfan took the lead in one step and two shots. The flying kick after simply integrating fire and spiritual power hit him hard and flew him out.


    "I won''t lose, I will never lose to such a damn kid as you!" the shadow Fantian who was kicked out didn''t pay attention to his injury. Instead, he grasped the magic sword and soared his dark purple breath. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "It''s too late to try my best now. My anger can''t be suppressed!"


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing the breath become more dark, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel a trace of fear. Instead, he roared at it. Countless flames and powerful energy after the integration of lightning and spiritual power suddenly spread all over the knife in his left hand.


    Immediately, the energy of the thunder fire cut-off fist covered the hand knife, and he ran towards the other party at the speed of the wind.


    "Qiang..."


    Seeing this, the shadow Fantian didn''t think of any better way to fight for the moment, that is, he directly blocked the two magic swords in front with a cross situation and collided with Ling Yunfan''s hand knife. In an instant, he entered a stalemate of equal strength.


    Before long, Ling Yunfan felt that his opponent''s combat effectiveness had indeed become much stronger and could completely confront himself in his heyday. After that, his golden eyes seemed to have made some determination secretly, and immediately shouted, "I have no limit!"


    "Buzz!"


    As his words fell, the breath increased several times at that moment. The red flame burning around the body became gold as the golden eyes dyed half of the blue luster, and a little light blue arc flickered constantly. A long red hair also changed into light blue when these changes occurred.


    It seems like an ocean, giving people a sense of calm.


    "Click!"


    After their combat effectiveness was strengthened again, the magic sword that could compete with each other could not continue to bear the powerful power. When the sound of fracture came out, it was completely destroyed.


    When the magic sword was destroyed, the impact also hit the shadow Fantian and shook it away.


    "This is!"


    It was not easy to stabilize the shadow of his body. When Fantian saw that the hell fighting state maintained by Ling Yunfan had changed so much in front of him, he was even more surprised. Then he thought of something. He immediately threw his magic sword on the ground, cut off the supply of spiritual power, and flew into the sky after it completely disappeared.


    When he came to the shadow in the air, Fantian began to gather again. On that day, he broke Ling Yunfan and the three replicas into the dimensional crack.


    "It''s not annoying to do this again."


    Seeing, make complaints about speechless words, and immediately spread the two sets of thunder and fire, and then merged it into a more powerful electric fire ion sword.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, holding the electric fire ion holy sword, flew to the sky, which was still in the dark shadow of brewing and gathering martial arts skills.


    When flying away, Ling Yunfan was wrapped up by the power of thunder and fire again, and finally turned into a powerful thunder and fire sword to attack.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of Ling Yunfan, who has completely mastered the incomplete hell fighting state and second-order transformation, can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, far exceeding the speed he had before. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, he has hit the shadow Fantian as fast as lightning.


    "Uh, ah... Ah..."


    "Poop!"


    With the hoarse scream from the explosion full of thunder and fire energy, his weak breath and scarred body fell to the ground like a stone thrown into the air, causing countless dust to completely block the sight of others. In addition, his seriously injured body has a weak breath at the moment, So no one knows whether he is alive or dead.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    At the same time, the evil Yi on the other side was as relaxed as a fish in water to deal with the cracked earth sky mark divine cow that had been badly hit. First, he tore the other party with his sharp claws, and then his claws closed together and directly inserted into its abdomen.


    Then, he kicked out the dying replica of the divine cow on the next day, and the whole person was wrapped by countless corpse yuan and light black breath again. In an instant, it was transformed into a drill bit, which seemed to attack in a rotating way.


    "Magic wing limitless attack."


    "Boom!"


    The replica of the crack ground Sky mark divine cow, which had no time to use defensive means, carried his martial arts attack with his body, but was strongly passed through the body in an instant.


    "Poop."


    "Buzz."


    Then, after being hit by evil Iraq with all his strength, the copy of the divine cow of the crack Earth Sky mark was also the demon yuan and breath, which disappeared, and lay on the ground ruthlessly. In an instant, it turned into countless black Qi and disappeared.


    "Without that guy''s interference, you waste fart is useless." when she saw her opponent die like this, she didn''t forget to sneer.


    Immediately, after swallowing a healing pill, he focused on the battlefield between Ling Yunfan and shadow Fantian not far away.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan who fell from the air was no longer a second-order transformation maintaining the incomplete hell fighting state, but a first-order state.


    At the moment, although he had mastered the incomplete second-order hell fighting state by relying on his own strength when he drove out the black gas that day, even so, he could not change. The burden caused by the transformation was so great that even in the full state, he could not maintain enough for three minutes at most. If the time exceeded, Even he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Therefore, after defeating the opponent, it will not continue to maintain.

 Chapter 351

    "Has it been solved?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan looked at the dust in front of him seriously, the evil Yi flying from elsewhere also asked slowly.


    In the face of his question, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer, but from his shaking his head, it was obvious that the shadow fan Tian, who was defeated by him with the electric fire ion holy sword, didn''t die, but it was estimated that he was only seriously injured, but at least he lost the ability to continue fighting, and the other party didn''t have much threat.


    Being aware of this, evil Yi also looked at the dust with a slight frown.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    When all the dust and smoke disappeared, the whole body was covered with light black blood, the spirit power fluctuated, and the extremely weak shadow Fantian appeared in their eyes.


    At this time, the shadow Fantian no longer had the previous arrogance. Some were just miserable. Then it seemed that he thought of something. His whole body began to burn with a dark purple smell, and his spiritual power was constantly expanding.


    Then he looked at Ling Yunfan crazily and roared, "it''s absolutely impossible for me to die in the hands of a younger generation like you. It''s absolutely impossible. You two should be buried with me!"


    After that, he smashed the flaming fist on his body, and suddenly the heat energy in his body was also rising. Looking at this appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to drag the enemy to die with himself in the way of self explosion.


    "No, hurry up and crush the jade talisman you took with you when you came in." after seeing the intention of the other party, Ling Yunfan immediately shouted to the evil Yi around him.


    "OK." after hearing the speech, Huo Yi nodded and took the jade talisman out of his arms without hesitation. When preparing to crush it, he didn''t forget to charge: "I''m afraid that guy''s self explosion power is very strong. You''d better crush the jade talisman and leave early."


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the words fell, the jade talisman was crushed and wrapped by the light blooming from it. In a short time, it disappeared from this secret place and returned to the original world.


    "Hum, you ran away, but you can''t run away. Your jade talisman has long disappeared." for the escape of evil Iraq, the shadow brewing energy and preparing to explode, Fantian didn''t care, but looked at him coldly and hummed.


    After hearing the words, Ling Yunfan''s figure has disappeared in place, flying towards the rear at the fastest speed at present, hoping to get away from it, and then bear less explosive force to avoid the time. Because the other party''s self explosion power is too strong, his spiritual barrier defense ability is not comparable, and it will be over at that time.


    "Bang..."


    Not long after he left, the body of shadow Fantian was completely burned by the light dark purple flame, and then there was a strong explosion.


    The explosion was unprecedentedly powerful, but it was buried alive within a few decades. Ling Yunfan, who was fleeing, was aware of this scene and had to stop running. He chose to turn around immediately and enter the second level of the hell fighting state again. Then he used a spiritual barrier to block him after strengthening his body.


    Hoping to avoid being blown up.


    "Well..."


    With the impact of the flame energy caused by the explosion, Ling Yunfan was shaken back by the strong impact for a long distance before slowly stabilizing his body. Then the barrier he condensed began to crack gradually, as if some could not bear the flame energy caused by the self explosion was about to be broken, and then disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, he also had to increase his spiritual power again. After all, at the moment, he could not continue to worry about the inability to maintain his transformation due to excessive consumption of spiritual power. You know, if the barrier in front of him was broken by the impact of the oncoming explosion flame, he would have to fight with his physical defense ability. At that time, he might be destroyed directly.


    As the spiritual power transmission of the barrier increased again and became more, the cracks that had originally appeared because they could not bear the incoming power were quickly repaired.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    After he completely blocked it, the whole secret place was buried by the explosion of shadow Fantian. However, in less than a cup of tea, all the secret places were destroyed. Originally, there should be a secret place world that can withstand the self explosion force second only to the seventh level of martial god, because a trace of the force of the law of heaven and earth was taken away.


    At that moment, the sudden reduction of defense force made it impossible to resist, which eventually led to the destruction of the core used to maintain the whole secret world in the deepest part of the earth, resulting in the compatibility of their Explosion ability, which made the original destructive self explosion power more terrible, and the secret world suffered the fate of destruction.


    "Damn it!"


    Aware of the current bad, Ling Yunfan''s dark scold can only release all the spiritual power, so that the spiritual power barrier can be strengthened again and become a whole form that can completely wrap itself.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the secret world completely exploded, and the rich and powerful flame explosion completely buried Ling Yunfan who was protected by the spirit power barrier.


    At the same time, the vortex entrances that appeared in various places of the blood killing place also destroyed themselves because the secret place was completely destroyed. No entrance can avoid this disaster, whether it is the blood green war City, the ten thousand demon mountain or others.


    Fortunately, there was no explosion when the vortex destroyed itself. If not, those who occasionally come and go back in it may be affected, and no one knows what will happen at that time.


    Two hours later, in the Lord''s palace, Yanqing and xuanyuanhao were talking about something.


    "What! The secret world and the entrance have been destroyed together. Still haven''t found the news about Yunfan."


    At this time, xuanyuanhao sitting inside the palace heard the news brought by Yan Qing. His face suddenly changed. It seemed that he thought of which one he was looking for to help himself many times, but he still had no news. Ling Yunfan was very likely to be inside, and his mood became abnormally bad. He was obviously worried about whether Ling Yunfan would die in there because he didn''t escape.


    If that''s the case, he even killed Ling Yunfan, who saved his beloved wife. Although he didn''t die in his hands, he lost his life in the secret place. It was his xuanyuanhao''s fault.


    You know, if he hadn''t asked Ling Yunfan to go that day, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "No matter what, we must find him, even if a little information needs to be inquired." then, xuanyuanhao, who still didn''t give up, issued an instruction to Yanqing.


    "Yes!" Yan Qing, who received the order, responded with a fist and turned away.

 Chapter 352

    Looking at Yan Qing''s departure, xuanyuanhao, who sat on the top, whispered slowly: "I hope the little guy is still alive."


    "What''s the matter? Did you inquire about the young man named Ling Yunfan?"


    While he was deep in thought, a gentle and peaceful voice came from the side.


    Hearing this sound, xuanyuanhao, who was originally heavy hearted, immediately cleaned up his look. Then he saw the beautiful woman wearing a light pink dress, with exquisite facial features, dressed more like a married woman.


    This person is Hu Xinbi, xuanyuanhao''s wife, who was saved by the method given by Ling Yunfan.


    "Since Xi''er and Li Hao came out, we haven''t heard from him. Now the secret place has been destroyed, but it''s still the same. I''m really worried that things will develop in the worst direction. If so, I really don''t know how to explain to his master Liang Yunxing Pavilion." looking at his beloved wife, xuanyuanhao shook his head and replied with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry, the auspicious man has his own heaven. Since he is a kind man, he will certainly be favored by God, and you don''t have to worry too much." Hu Xinbi, who sat beside him, also whispered comfort.


    "I hope so."


    Xuanyuanhao, who was comforted by his beloved wife, also got some good turns. Then he hugged him in his arms and enjoyed the tranquility of this moment.


    At the same time, on the other side, in a room made of cold ice in the cold snow palace, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan still got together with their friendly and gentle mother, Mu Linglong, and chatted and laughed as usual.


    Because he was curious about the man loved by his two daughters, Mu Linglong also came to the sisters'' room again and began to interrogate directly.


    She seemed to want to judge whether Ling Yunfan was qualified to marry her two daughters and become her son-in-law from the information she got.


    The sisters were really trapped by their mother''s question. Even they didn''t know what to answer. However, before long, mu Hanlan thought of Ling Yunfan''s posture like a savior when he and his sister were in danger that day, Then, with its mysterious fighting power, he defeated the cracked earth tianken divine cow that he and others could not solve with all their efforts.


    She immediately said, "Mom, do you want to hear what we met in that secret place? There are also things you want to know."


    "Oh? Yes, tell your mother quickly. Don''t hide too many things!" hearing the speech, Mu Linglong was really interested, and immediately nodded in response.


    Seeing that mu Bingyun has no socket, he should want his sister to speak alone.


    Mu Hanlan didn''t care about it at all, so he began to tell what happened after he and his sister mu Bingyun met the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow.


    When she heard that her two daughters and the woman whose strength was not much different from them, or even better, could not make an effective attack on the ground breaking tianken divine cow. Even if they threw their cards together, they could only break each other''s armor. Although Mu Linglong didn''t see the scene at that time, he knew how thrilling it was at that time.


    Immediately, after knowing that Ling Yunfan was able to crush the crack Earth Sky mark cow with overwhelming strength with the cultivation of Wushen five-level realm and some weak state, it was like seeing the new world and ghosts, not to mention how wonderful it was.


    "Does such a young generation really exist? I''m afraid there is no way to find a person who can compare with him in the whole ancestral land and the land of blood killing?" after hearing what mu Hanlan said, Mu Linglong also whispered with shock on his face.


    Mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan seem to think of the posture of Ling Yunfan who appeared to save them and the scene at that time. They are in a state of memory, which makes people feel like a flower maniac.


    For his two daughters like this, although Mu Linglong was very helpless, he didn''t bother, but chose to turn around and leave quietly.


    At this time, in a plain full of evil spirits that only can be possessed by light monsters, there is a young man with ragged clothes and extremely messy hair, dressed like a beggar, but with a beautiful face and four levels of martial god cultivation, who is lying unconscious on his face for some reason.


    Although I don''t know the exact reason, judging from the fact that he was stained with a layer of charcoal black skin, he should have been injured by some kind of fire attack with a strong connotation. If a warrior in the fourth level of martial god can suffer the injury that leads to coma, the attack must be good, and the heat energy contained in it must be very thick. Otherwise, it won''t have such an effect.


    In this way, the passage of time is as fast as running water in rivers. Seven days have passed without paying attention. In these days, the young men lying on the plain have not been found. Some of them have been constantly exposed to rain for a few days, so the charcoal black on their body has been completely washed away.


    If someone you know passes by at this time, you can surely find that this person is Ling Yunfan who was completely lost after the world explosion in the mysterious secret place in the land of blood killing.


    "Hmm..." as the light in the sky gradually became bright and warm, Zhong Lingyun fan, who was still in a coma, slowly opened his dark eyes. When he sat up, he looked around in confusion and whispered: "Where is this place? I remember that I was implicated by the guy who claimed to be the shadow of heaven in the secret place. At that time, the secret place world seemed to be destroyed, so I''m here..."


    Although fresh from the coma, the consciousness is not completely awake, so it seems a little strange.


    "How could the evil spirit be so strong here? Was it because I was beaten out by the secret world, but I didn''t return to the blood killing place, but came to the demon domain?" After about a cup of tea, his consciousness completely recovered. Although he recognized that his place was not a secret world, but it was not a place of blood killing, he immediately fell into silence and began to observe around him.


    In order to better understand the situation around him, he wanted to release his spiritual power to explore a few miles around, but he found that there were some active monsters around here. Among them, the class was not low, the worst had five levels, and the highest had six levels. Not only that, the number was still very large. It could be said that it was like a monster tribe.


    Generally speaking, there will be so many monster places, either the hemolytic dead desert in the land of blood killing or the other two restricted areas, but from the perspective of the local environment and heaven and earth aura, he obviously didn''t want to. In this way, he finally came to the demon field in his ancestral land.

 Chapter 353

    Almost sure that he was not only alive after being blasted out by the self explosion of the shadow Fantian and the explosion of the secret place, but also came to the demon domain in the ancestral land. Ling Yunfan inevitably felt a little lucky that he could survive such a powerful explosion after all.


    "Sure enough..."


    Just when he remembered that he had survived the big bang in the secret place, he immediately began to check his body to see what was wrong. However, it doesn''t matter. As soon as he checked, he found that almost all the meridians in his body were broken, although the spiritual storage was not much different from the peak state, However, if it is used, it is estimated that it is difficult to be smooth and unimpeded.


    I''m afraid I will encounter many obstacles when fighting with the enemy in the future. For example, the continuous transmission of spiritual power in the cohesion of martial arts will be suddenly interrupted, and then it will fall short of success.


    Not only that, it is estimated that it will be difficult to use psychic power at will in the future.


    "We have to find a way to get the Lingyin continued pulse pill to repair all the hidden dangers. Although today''s one turn chalcedony pill is also effective, it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure." after knowing his injury, Ling Yunfan knew what he needed if he wanted to recover to his peak state as soon as possible by relying on the information he had as a holy level middle-class alchemist.


    However, because he doesn''t have the materials needed to refine Lingyin xumai pill now, he can''t refine it on site. When it''s safe now, he can quickly find a way to recover all the injuries of his body, so as to avoid meeting and fighting with monsters with the same strength as himself. It''s too troublesome.


    According to the current situation, now Ling Yun, let alone the incomplete second-order transformation of hell fighting state, I''m afraid it''s even difficult for him to enter the estimation of the most basic first-order state.


    Before long, he also chose to avoid the nearby monster groups and walk towards the front.


    Perhaps it is impossible to know the race and combat effectiveness of the monster groups that are all around them. Under various unknown circumstances, they also give up the idea of flying and choose to walk. Similarly, they do not forget to minimize the fluctuation of their own breath and spiritual power.


    Just when Ling Yunfan completely accepted him and came to the strange demon domain, so he walked forward to find a way to leave, some place in the blood killing place was so gray that he could barely see some light when he looked up. When he looked down, he could see that there was a naked upper body in the woods of the road, and countless strange Lavender lines were branded on his skin, which seemed to be seeping.


    In addition, the dark purple eyes and the occasional breath of the same color make this person look like a demon, but it is very different from it.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but if you change the older generation, you can basically confirm that this person is not a human warrior, nor a so-called demon family person, but a relatively special existence.


    If Ling Yunfan was here, he would be surprised. The strange man with weak breath and full of injuries was the shadow fan Tian who was defeated by him and almost died with him. He not only didn''t die, but also survived like him. Of course, it was the black air mass that reappeared in the world from the seal through his hand.


    This is the alien race that invaded the ancestral land from the extraterritorial space and led all the spirits to destroy together. That is when they did not want to go to war like this, so they used some kind of treasure to gather all the people''s resentment together, and absorbed the numerous aggregates formed by the essence of the essence.


    The ugly looking man, whose grievances were mixed together, had very strong combat effectiveness and cultivation, which could be said to be almost equal to Xuya at that time. Fortunately, with the help of Jihao TianDun, the ultimate armored dragon, Xuya completely sealed this guy, but he also paid the price of losing his life.


    However, at that time, he seemed to have known that this resentment air mass would accumulate resentment for many years in the seal and become more and more powerful, so he also arranged an array to extract his accomplishments in the seal, which led to the fact that the strength of the newly emerged shadow Fantian was slightly worse than that of Ling Yunfan, It may have predicted that the other party might break through the seal and reappear in the ancestral land. In order to avoid tragedy, two scrolls were left to tell future generations how to deal with such a special existence.


    "I really didn''t expect that this damn little beast would have such extraordinary strength. I almost copied him, but I still couldn''t beat him. Damn it!!"


    At this time, the shadow Fantian thought of the scene that he had been suppressed when he faced Ling Yunfan for the second time, and the whole person instantly became as angry as a volcanic eruption. At the same time, the spiritual power and dark purple breath all over his body were constantly expanding and rioting.


    "Forget it, I''d better think about how to do well in the future." after venting for a while, the shadow Fantian also calmed down slowly, and then turned away with a slightly calm self whisper.


    At this time, he was affected by the previous self explosion and the destruction of the secret world, resulting in more serious injuries than Ling Yunfan who took the initiative to defend.


    If Ling Yunfan has less than half the combat effectiveness in his heyday, he may not even have half. He knows this. He also has to choose to be careful so as not to encounter any monster and die miserably. In this way, he will lose his life. After all, he has just run out of the seal. Not long after he came to ancestral land to breathe fresh air, he has been killed.


    No one would want to.


    On the other hand, in an inn in Xueqing war City, Nangong Waner and Lianxi, unmarried lovers, who had long retired from the secret territory exploration, were sitting in the innermost quiet corner, talking about something.


    "Brother Yunfan hasn''t appeared since they followed the Lord. He hasn''t even been found. It''s said that he wants to go into the suddenly destroyed secret place to practice. He doesn''t know where he is now."


    After eating a mouthful of delicious monster meat and just swallowing it, Lianxi said with a slightly depressed look.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yunfan is a strange man. Just because he doesn''t show up now doesn''t mean he won''t show up in the future. After a while, when it''s time for our wedding banquet, he will come to participate. It''s not too late to get together again when we see each other." hearing the speech, Nangong Waner, who sat before she got up, also smiled and comforted.


    Maybe she didn''t want to affect the people next to her to taste the food, and her voice was deliberately suppressed.

 Chapter 354

    The passage of time is as fast as water. It goes away and never returns. The speed is so fast that people can hardly feel its past. And Ling Yunfan, who has walked in one direction in the demon domain completely unfamiliar to himself, has also walked for four days.


    Although you can use your spiritual power to explore the way to confirm whether there are monsters in front of you, and then try to avoid meeting them, there are no 100% perfect things in the world. No matter how cautious you are, some things will always happen, which is strange. Therefore, walking in the demon domain of countless monsters, no matter how good your concealment ability is, you will always encounter them.


    In these four days, every two or three hours, the smell of the human warrior will be sent out, so it will be intercepted by the hidden monsters. Fortunately, all the monsters encountered are only low-class, the strongest is only the peak level of level 6, and the rest are basically level 5 to level 6.


    Although his strength has been greatly reduced due to his injury, he can easily solve these levels of monsters, that is, when he condenses his martial arts skills, there is a strong pain from his body''s meridians.


    "I knew that when I was in Wuji Pavilion, I should have asked elder martial sister them to tell me more information about other places in the ancestral land. In this way, I won''t wander around this ghost place for several days and don''t know where I am in the demon domain."


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped walking and complained bitterly about himself.


    However, when he just sat on the ground and rested for a while, he was going to take the last one from the heaven and earth bag and pay it, so as to refine the medicine and get some help for his injury, he saw the deep liquid and strange water that had been put in it since he got it in the mysterious secret world.


    After seeing these four bottles of deep liquid and different water, he remembered that he was about to break through the fourth level of Wushen just by taking a small sip that day. He could have such a terrible cultivation effect. If he could continue to use it, he might break through the cultivation achievements of two or three levels immediately. At that time, as long as the cultivation achievements are advanced, The injuries on the body will basically heal.


    The same life expectancy will increase slightly.


    Because of this, sometimes martial arts cultivation and breakthrough can really bring good healing effects. Of course, there are some special injuries that can''t be cured even if they break through cultivation. It''s unknown whether the injuries with damaged meridians can be cured.


    "Yes, I have this thing. I can break through cultivation locally, and then I don''t need to refine any Lingyin continued pulse pill. Where do I have so many troubles!" immediately, I patted my head hard, revealing a bitter smile and whispered.


    Then, I checked around a little and found that there seemed to be no danger, so I was ready to take out the different water of the deep liquid, and then break through the cultivation locally to further my strength.


    Because he was worried about whether his current meridians could withstand the spiritual energy so abundant that it seemed that there was no spiritual spring for cultivation in his ancestral land, he did not directly take all a bottle of deep liquid and different water, but chose to stuffy half into his stomach first to see how the situation was. If he really couldn''t support the power of divine and demon blood at that time, Then give up the idea of recovering from injury by breaking through cultivation.


    Of course, if he fails, he can''t bear the furious Reiki into the body, he is likely to explode and die. Therefore, he can only put his hope on the blood of gods and Demons and the destruction of gods and demons.


    In this way, it can be said that taking life to gamble is more risky. If ordinary people will never do so, only lunatics like Ling Yunfan dare to do so.


    "Buzz!"


    Before long, after the different water of the deep liquid was swallowed, a burst of pale golden light suddenly burst out all over the body. After winding around for a while, it gradually disappeared, and the violent aura spread all over the body was completely swallowed by the power of the divine and demon blood, and turned into strands of warm aura required for breakthrough, which was injected into the Star River and began to condense.


    Although there is only half of the abyss liquid and water, the Reiki contained in it can fill the galaxy with almost half of the Reiki required for breakthrough.


    Seeing that his injury will not affect his breakthrough cultivation, Ling Yunfan has no worries anymore. He immediately takes the remaining half bottle of Yuanye different water, and then stuffs another bottle.


    "Whew!"


    About half an hour later, the Star River in his body expanded again. After great changes took place, his body was wrapped by a mass of spiritual power. It lasted for a long time before it recovered to its original shape. At the same time, the fluctuation of spiritual power and breath also increased to the five levels of Wushen.


    However, just when he felt that the injury on his body should have recovered and no injury was left, he checked again and found that the badly damaged muscles and veins still did not get any relief, as if the healing light had no effect on himself.


    "What a pity."


    Although he knew that the healing light after breaking through cultivation could not give any help to his injury, Ling Yunfan was not hit by it, but was slightly disappointed. Then he swallowed the remaining deep liquid and water into his stomach again.


    Because of the blood of the gods and demons, the spirit of heaven and earth required for each breakthrough will be dozens of times more than before. Therefore, this time, we did not rely solely on the deep liquid and different water to achieve the goal. Finally, we had to take out more than 30 million top-grade yuan crystals to barely break through to the sixth level of Wushen, But even so, the combat effectiveness is still only half.


    The promotion is not great, but it is better to have than not. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    On the other hand, the Lord''s palace in the land of bloodshed has become somewhat quiet today. In the main hall, a luxurious seat that seems to be used to entertain distinguished guests has been prepared early.


    Which seat is filled with all kinds of wine and food.


    As the Lord, Xuanyuan Hao was sitting in the leader''s position at the top, frowning slightly and looking at the VIP seat that had not been occupied for the time being.


    "It seems that the Lord is ready for the arrival of the old man!"


    Before long, outside the hall came a slightly surprised voice from the vicissitudes of life.


    Hearing the sound, xuanyuanhao immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and found that the comer was an old man wearing a fire red robe, with half white and half black long hair, an old face and a smile.

 Chapter 355

    Seeing this, xuanyuanhao immediately stood up, smiled, looked a little respectful, and walked over and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect master Honglian to come to our house so soon. I''ve already prepared superior wine and dishes. Let''s go there and have a good rest."


    After saying that, he pointed to the seat filled with delicious food and wine not far behind.


    "OK, have a heart." hearing the speech, the old Taoist Honglian didn''t refuse. On the contrary, after seeing the superior food and wine, his eyes looked like ordinary people seeing gold. Then he nodded and agreed without thinking.


    If he didn''t remember that he wanted to come and see the deeds recorded in the scroll left by Xuya, it is estimated that he began to eat crazily without thinking about anything, and in the end, what he did here will be ruthlessly forgotten.


    Then, he came to the seat prepared by xuanyuanhao for himself, and the old Taoist Honglian began to taste wine and vegetables.


    "I think Mr. Xuanyuan should know the purpose of my trip? If you can, please take out the scroll and have a look." about half an hour later, after all the wine and dishes in front of him were solved, the old Taoist Honglian''s expression was no longer as happy and relaxed as before, and he immediately became a little serious. He looked at xuanyuanhao and said.


    "No problem."


    After hearing his words, xuanyuanhao also did not mind nodding and responding immediately. He also injected his mind and spiritual power into the space ring worn on his fingers, and immediately took out a scroll made of black fluff and mysterious materials.


    Then he threw it at the old road of Honglian.


    Although this thing is one of the heritage relics handed down by his ancestors, he can''t understand all the words recorded in it, so he has always put it aside and ignored it. Some time ago, the famous old Honglian Taoist priest in the whole ancestral land suddenly came to ask for personal affection to see the content of this scroll, which also said it seems to be to confirm the authenticity of a major event.


    Xuanyuanhao doesn''t care much about this so-called event. He cares more about the human feelings of old Taoist Honglian. After all, he is the most prestigious prophet and tool refiner in the ancestral land. It can be said that it''s a great thing to get such an existing human feelings, which others don''t want yet.


    Now he uses a useless scroll content to exchange. Only when xuanyuanhao doesn''t agree can there be a ghost.


    He took the scroll and opened it. What caught his eye was a line of characters that looked full of mystery. If others were looking at it at this time, they might not recognize it, but what he was looking at was a magical figure who knew prophecy like old Taoist Honglian. Naturally, he recognized it. Although there were many characters in it, there was only one sentence in fact, That is to solve the Millennium gratitude and resentment body and make the crisis disappear completely. Only those who are recognized by longjihao TianDun and can really unlock the ultimate armor power can do it.


    "The last volume means to tell others that the resentment group that has the ability to plunge the whole ancestral land into a crisis that will be destroyed will break through the seal and reappear in the world one day, and the next volume describes the solution..." after reading the content given on the scroll in his hand, old Taoist Honglian thought of the content on the volume he saw that day, He murmured with some uncertainty on his face.


    Because there is no way to prove whether the so-called Xuya and the resentment gas accumulated for thousands of years really exist, he dare not guess wantonly. After all, this kind of thing can''t be joked.


    Seeing the old road of red lotus falling into silence, xuanyuanhao next to him didn''t bother anything, but sat quietly in his seat and looked at it.


    At the same time, on the other side, because he had never been to the place of blood killing, he came to the shadow in the desert plain in the dead desert. Fan Tian was sweating and walking in it.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a chance to treat my injuries. I can''t bear the heat here, so I need to use spiritual power to protect myself from being affected.


    It looks like a man who is not good enough to go to a dangerous place and fight against the bad environment there.


    However, this may be because his breath is slightly suppressed by fire energy. After all, he is a little stronger than the warrior in the six levels of martial god. Even the seriously injured body will not be affected by this small fire energy. It is mainly because the breath attribute conflicts with it.


    Then somehow, he seemed to sense that there was a battle wave nearby, and the bloody smell could make his own injury recover a little. Although it was very subtle, it was better than nothing.


    It was for this reason that he also immediately rushed to this side.


    In a certain position in the demon domain, after the breakthrough cultivation has swallowed the last one turn chalcedony pill, the damaged meridians have also been slightly repaired, making his spiritual power more comfortable than before.


    Although it has not reached the level of normal use at this time, it is basically no problem if it is only used to explore the way occasionally. Of course, for him, the demon domain is indeed a mysterious place he has never set foot in. There are many interesting places worth exploring. Maybe you can also get the news about long Jihao TianDun from it.


    After all, no one can be sure of these things.


    However, for today''s plan, the more important thing is to find a magic medicine for refining Lingyin xumai pill.


    "Human, where to go!"


    Just as I came to the relatively empty flat in the woods, a sound like thunder came from all around.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    Soon, with the sound falling, Ling Yunfan was surrounded by countless people with light blue feathers and white eyes.


    Although their clothes and looks are very similar to those of human warriors, they are obviously transformed monsters from the exclusive evil spirit and demon yuan fluctuation they carry.


    Judging from the fluctuation and arrogance of the demon yuan emitted by them, full 15 of the 16 demon families have the cultivation of the seventh level monster level, and the rest is a seventh level peak, which is comparable to the strong existence of the eighth level of the martial god in the human martial arts.


    "It''s really troublesome!" seeing these demon people looking at themselves, Ling Yunfan was full of killing and hatred. Ling Yunfan knew that he might be in trouble next, and he felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.

 Chapter 356

    "Human, why are you here?"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan surrounded by so many compatriots on his side, his face has not changed at all, not even a little color of fear. Not only that, but also he seems not to care at all. This makes the light gray long haired man standing near him very dissatisfied, but he did not attack immediately, Instead, he asked curiously.


    Feeling that all the people of these demon families are looking at themselves with the eyes that they want to swallow him, and the hostility that seems to have the hatred of killing the family, Ling Yunfan naturally knows what to negotiate with them, which is not very helpful, because he doesn''t believe that a few words can dissolve these guys'' hatred of human warriors, so instead of wasting his tongue, You might as well think about how to escape.


    You should know that although he broke through the cultivation to the sixth level of Wushen by using the cultivation treasure obtained from the secret realm, he was dragged down by his physical injury, so he could only give full play to half of his strength. In this way, even if he tried his best, he could only deal with the third level of Wushen. It might be possible to deal with only these seventh level monsters.


    But there is some trouble facing the seven level peak monster. It is an expert in the eighth level of the martial god among the human martial arts. Moreover, from the perspective of the strength of the breath of the other party, it is not an ordinary martial arts person who can compete with it. In the face of such an opponent, unless he fights in a full state, there is no chance of winning.


    That''s why he doesn''t dare to mess around now. After all, he is surrounded now. The only way to escape is to fly. But from the way these people appeared before, they obviously landed from the air, which means that they can also fly. In that case, there is no possibility of escape.


    Even thinking of these points, he felt a headache.


    "Since I don''t speak, I''m not polite." seeing Ling Yunfan''s silent appearance, the demon man immediately opened his mouth to those compatriots who came with him: "go, catch him alive."


    As his words fell, a full number of fifteen demon people with six levels of cultivation strengthened their hands and feet with demon yuan. These parts used as the best weapon effect were to attack Ling Yunfan who stood in place with a calm face.


    Although Ling Yunfan has only half the combat power now, it is more than enough to deal with these seven rank monsters. Therefore, in the face of those oncoming fist and foot attacks, after a flash of fierce color in his eyes, he quickly ran to improve his spiritual power and strengthened his body, so he fought back and avoided some attacks that he couldn''t cope with.


    "Everyone, I don''t mean you any harm. I just accidentally stepped here. If you are not welcome, I can leave immediately. Why do you have to fight like this?" after using his superior fighting skills to repel several demon men coming, Ling Yunfan immediately took a few steps back and avoided other attacks again, Then he spoke loudly.


    However, it''s a pity that even if they said these words, those demon people still pestered and frantically launched attacks, but they didn''t mean to kill.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Seeing that his words didn''t have any effect, Ling Yunfan''s inner endurance also reached the limit. With an angry rebuke, he opened the gap with the other party by two consecutive back somersaults. His hands clenched into fists and began to condense a large amount of lightning and flame power to cover it, which began to integrate with the spiritual power that passed through the meridians from the body.


    When the psychic power circulates from its own meridians, the long split relationship leads to the continuous spread of the pain, which makes Ling Yunfan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "No way!"


    It seems to see that Ling Yunfan''s martial arts are powerful at this time. He kept watching the war. A voice that seemed to have no emotion came out of the man''s mouth. The whole person disappeared in place in an instant. He came behind the target in less than three breaths, and then attacked the back of his neck with one hand.


    "What a fast speed......" at first, Ling Yunfan noticed the man''s shot. Ling Yunfan was ready to resist with all his strength, but before he could defend the back neck, there was a burst of pain. Then, even his inner emotion was too late. Because he lost consciousness, his eyes closed quickly, At the same time, the thunder fire cut-off fist, which was about to be brewed, was completely dissipated because it lost the supply of spiritual power.


    "This human being can release such a powerful move. Logically, his strength should not be worse than me. Why is it so unbearable?" looking at Ling Yunfan who fell to the ground in a coma, the man whispered in his heart with a slight frown.


    In fact, when he shot, he already knew that the other party knew he was going to attack at the moment when he was ready to do it. However, when he really launched the attack, he not only succeeded, but the other party seemed unable to parry at all, which made him very curious.


    "I see. It seems that I can''t win." soon, after he checked the situation in Ling Yunfan''s body, he got the answer. Then he said to the person he brought: "take him back to see the elder master. What to do at that time has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes."


    After hearing his words, two of them immediately ran out and responded with fists. They stepped forward and lifted the unconscious Ling Yunfan up and walked towards the front.


    On the other hand, he looked at the scroll handed over by Xuanyuan Hao and found that he still had not been able to confirm the answer to his question. Although old Taoist Honglian felt very sorry for this, he also got some harvest. That is, he learned from the other party that Xuya did exist thousands of years ago, and that he had made friends with people in the same vein of Xuanyuan.


    It is precisely because of this that xuanyuanhao was able to leave a scroll for recording certain things.


    Then there were no more clues. After tasting the delicious food and wine sent by the other party, old Taoist Honglian said to him and planned to leave.


    "By the way, the boy named Ling Yunfan you''ve been looking for hasn''t died, but he has left the place of blood killing now. You don''t have to worry." when he was ready to run his spiritual power to leave, he seemed to think of something and looked back at the other party.


    "Oh! Thank you, master Honglian." after hearing the speech, the stone kept in xuanyuanhao''s heart was finally solved, and the guilt that bothered him disappeared. Then he didn''t forget to thank each other.


    However, his words had just fallen. Before I came, I remembered to have a look. The old Honglian Taoist priest who was still standing not far in front of me had disappeared.

 Chapter 357

    After a long journey, cangyu, ChiYan, Feiying and Qingxing finally returned to the limitless pavilion after four days.


    Originally, in addition to Qingxing, the three received Liang Yunxing''s order and probably had to practice for a long time before they were allowed to return. However, after passing back Ling Yunfan''s current situation and finding Qingxing, they were promised to go back together.


    When they returned to Wuji Pavilion, they were called to the exclusive secret room of the pavilion master.


    When he came to the secret room, Liang Yunxing came up and asked about Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing this, the four also said what they knew one after another.


    "Oh! In this way, Yunfan has grown to such a point. It''s incredible that he can defeat the opponent of Wushen level 6 with the cultivation of Wushen level 5. In this way, he may have won the first place in our Wuji Pavilion." after hearing Ling Yunfan''s deeds, Even as an older generation of Liang Yunxing, it was like seeing an unheard of miracle. His old face was full of surprise and began to praise.


    "Yes, although it was just a chance to meet at that time, according to the observation of the disciples, the fifth younger martial brother is also very rich in strength, combat experience and skills, which is far from being comparable to the younger generation I have seen. Although I don''t know the strength of the disciples in the pavilion, he should have no problem if he wants to be the first." he praised his teacher, The Green Punishment nearby also echoed the Tao one after another to show their approval.


    "If it''s true as the younger martial brother said, the younger martial brother may have improved a lot in less than a year''s experience." hearing the speech, ChiYan nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, I''ve really grown up a lot. Now I''m like playing tricks. I clearly agreed to come back and get together. As a result, it''s been so long. I don''t have any news and I don''t know where to go."


    However, at this time, compared with their city war against Ling Yunfan, cangyu complained for some reason.


    "Hehe..."


    In this regard, several people did not say much, but just smiled, including Liang Yunxing.


    In fact, her Cang Yu seems to care about Ling Yunfan very much. It''s not because of love. It''s just that she thinks he is more like her brother who died because of an accident. Therefore, after many days of contact, she just regards each other as her brother.


    This is also known to several people, including Qingxing, but they all chose to see through rather than point out, and did not intend to tell Ling Yunfan about it. Maybe they also felt that hiding some things was better than exposure.


    At this time, on the other side, after learning that Ling Yunfan did not die in the exploration of the secret place, xuanyuanhao finally did not have to live with a sense of guilt every day, and then told his children the news.


    Among them, Xuanyuan Li Hao knew that Ling Yunfan had nothing wrong. He also said he was very happy. He asked his father to go out to experience and improve his strength, and then see if he could meet this strange man whom he admired.


    Xuanyuanhao, who is very optimistic about his son, has no reason to refuse, so he agrees when he hears this request.


    At first, Xuanyuan Lixi also wanted to follow, but Xuanyuan Hao forced her to stay with her poor strength.


    "I don''t know where this stupid guy is going. They all said they wanted to teach me alchemy, but they haven''t come yet." after putting the alchemy stove away, Xuanyuan Lixi sitting on the carpet in the room also complained with a slight frown. Ling Yunfan is equivalent to half a master for her.


    After saying goodbye to his parents and sister, Li Hao, who had just come to Xuanyuan in the city, heard a lot of comments on the sub pavilions of the shadow Pavilion, which were basically curses.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, after returning to the place of blood killing, Xuanyuan brothers and sisters talked about it with their father Xuanyuan Hao, and then Xuanyuan Hao spread these things completely as the Lord of the place of blood killing. Similarly, they also talk hard to each other. In the future, as long as they do anything beyond the boundary, He will take people and drive them out of the land of blood.


    After his words spread, those who had been dissatisfied with the shadow Pavilion seemed to get some great benefits. They cheered one after another and announced their support to the world.


    Therefore, in order to avoid affecting the development of forces here and other things, the shadow Pavilion chose to apologize. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. In the end, it can only honestly bear the exclusion of countless people and continue to do what it should have done with one eye closed.


    "The wicked will be rewarded with evil." seeing so many people denouncing the shadow Pavilion in the dark, Xuanyuan Li Hao was also in a good mood, so he turned and left.


    As the dark night was illuminated by light, day and night passed.


    At this time, there is a huge cave in the center of the stone forest somewhere in the demon domain. It is very wide. It is not so much a cave as a hall. It is just like the magnificent hall built by human beings. This is more simple, as if it has not been carefully transformed, It is simply built according to the original appearance in the design drawing that has not been modified in time.


    However, there is a lot of evil spirit here. Obviously, it should be built by monsters. The simplicity here is acceptable. After all, ordinary monsters basically don''t go back to deliberately pursue things with appearance, and their aesthetics may not be the same as that of human beings.


    At this moment, hundreds of people gathered in the great hall. They stood very neatly on the left and right sides of the great hall. From the simple dress and the strong to incredible evil spirit all over, it should be the human posture of some kind of monster after years of cultivation and reaching a certain degree of cultivation.


    Although it looks like human, it doesn''t have the characteristics of human warrior, but it''s a bit like the combination of demon clan and human.


    However, their accomplishments are also very strong. They are all at the peak level of level 7. From the smell of their body, they are obviously very strong in the same level.


    However, there is a stronger middle-aged man sitting on the throne at the end of the hall. Although he is also the peak of level 7, he seems to be much stronger than those of the same level. It should be an existence between the peak of level 7 and level 8. No matter how poor his strength is, it is estimated that he will be more ordinary.


    He looks very ordinary, but his clothes are more luxurious and tidy than those demons standing in the hall. He is dressed in red clothes and a little white long hair. In addition, his slightly old face looks like a mysterious hermit. Of course, this is only on the premise that he deliberately hides his strong demonic spirit and the fluctuation of demon yuan, Otherwise, it wouldn''t look like at all.


    Moreover, from the eyes of the demons standing above the hall, we can see that he is not a human warrior, but the head of the demons here.

 Chapter 358

    In this very quiet hall, no one dared to make any noise, but the calm could only last for a moment, because there were bursts of footsteps of different sizes outside.


    After a cup of tea, the demon man carrying the unconscious Ling Yunfan came in.


    When he saw this man coming in, those expressionless demons also showed a faint smile one after another, and the closed eyes of the middle-aged man sitting on the throne at the end also opened slightly, revealing his light gray eyes, looking a little happy. However, when he saw the human warrior who was resisted on his shoulder, he also asked with a slight frown: "This human warrior, Xu Yi, where did you catch it?"


    As his words fell, other demons also looked curiously. Perhaps it was because these people had experienced ups and downs. They didn''t hate Ling Yunfan, who was only a junior level, but they were still a little hostile. However, they were all hidden very well. After all, they can''t lose their manners in front of their adults.


    "Report back to the master. I met him when I came back from the patrol. At that time, the human looked strange, so I led my men to catch him." when my master asked, the gray haired man called Xu Yi immediately hugged his fist and replied.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man seemed to think of something and fell into silence. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Well..."


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan, who was put on the ground, gradually regained consciousness, and his eyes began to open slowly.


    When he saw the strange hall where he was and the demons around him, he didn''t panic too much. After all, he was also a person who had seen all kinds of big scenes. There was no reason to be frightened just because he fell into the monster''s nest. Nevertheless, he was surprised that there were so many powerful demons here.


    In addition, he also felt that his body seemed to gather thunder and fire to deal with those who attacked his demon family. After cutting off the fist, there was some obstruction in the process of spiritual power operation, and there were also bursts of strong pain in his body.


    So it seems that the injury should be aggravated. If there is a fierce battle next, I''m afraid the meridians will be completely destroyed in a few times because they can''t bear the load. At that time, they will lose the protective wall of spiritual power. It''s almost impossible to go out alive in the demon domain. Understand that no one can know whether they will encounter other monsters again After a disagreement, they will fight. If they lose their maximum combat effectiveness without the help of spiritual power, they will be dead.


    Another thing is that there are so many demon people here whose strength is almost stronger than their peak period. If they really mess around, it is estimated that they will be wiped out in an instant. In this way, they might as well be honest, so that they can determine that they are not in danger of life for the time being.


    "The human beings are interesting in the end. They only have the cultivation of Wushen six-level realm. As a result, they are not afraid in the face of so many demon people who are stronger than themselves. It''s incredible." seeing the plain looking Ling Yunfan, the middle-aged man was surprised, and then he said: "You human warrior dare to step into the territory of our demon domain. Is it because the Terran sent you to spy on the truth?"


    As his words fell, those demon people who had looked at Ling Yunfan with curiosity also showed hostility to it one after another, but this is not personal hostility, but the hostility of the whole human race.


    "You guessed wrong, elder. I just broke in by accident." seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan screamed, and immediately explained.


    "Oh? You go on, I''ll listen." smelling the speech, the middle-aged man seemed to be interested, and his gray eyes slightly revealed a little curiosity. He looked at him and said.


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind telling him about his experience of being shocked to the demon domain after the destruction explosion from the mysterious secret place on the other side of the land of blood killing.


    Of course, most of them are made up.


    "Hum, put this human being in an overwhelming dungeon and think about how to deal with it later."


    However, after hearing the story made up by Ling Yunfan, the middle-aged man showed a very impatient look, said calmly, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sure enough......" seeing the other party''s appearance, Ling Yunfan was not surprised, but shook his head like he had guessed for a long time, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, it is almost impossible for others to believe that a young generation with only Wushen six-tier realm was not only blasted to the demon realm far away from the blood killing place after the explosion of the secret world, but also survived the unimaginable explosion.


    Moreover, if the other party is a relative or something, it is possible to believe, but the person in front of him is a stranger he doesn''t know at all. How can he gain trust.


    To know the power of the explosion caused by the destruction of the small secret world, at least it can kill the existence of a Yuefan territory. At present, a small martial artist in the martial god six-tier territory says he has done this almost impossible thing. Naturally, no one is willing to believe it.


    It is precisely because of this that he did not continue to listen and directly asked someone to take Ling Yunfan away.


    In this way, after Xu Yi walked a long way, Ling Yunfan was taken to a dungeon made of countless pieces of rigid rock and basalt with gray and black colors. The dungeon environment is still OK. Except that the spirit of heaven and earth is a little worse than that of the outside, other things are basically no different from ordinary inns.


    Although the cell inside occupies a lot of area, there is still a lot of spare space, and the internal space of the cell is not small. Take the cell Ling Yunfan is sitting in, which can be compared with the room he rented at the inn in the land of bloodshed. Both of them are almost the same size. The only thing that the former can''t compare with the latter is the environment.


    There are no other people in this dungeon, but he is the only one here. However, this does not mean that there have been no other people in this dungeon, because when Ling Yunfan came in, he had seen that there were basically Xu Shengling waves and blood residues in other cells, It must have been about someone else before he came.


    Moreover, the detained person may have been executed, otherwise he would never have produced such blood here.


    "Just stay here. If you''re sure you''re not the one who came to spy on the truth, I''ll ask the master to let you go. If you really come to investigate the details of our demon family, you will die even if you have nine lives." after closing the door of Ling Yunfan''s cell, Xu Yi said coldly and turned away.

 Chapter 359

    Since Xu Yi was caught by the demon family, he has been locked up in the dungeon by them. Although he doesn''t know what he will face next, Ling Yunfan doesn''t intend to sit here and wait.


    Maybe it''s because he has great doubts about other strangers he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t believe what Xu Yi said before. After all, when he was at Wuji Pavilion, cangyu and others supplemented him with his understanding of ancestral land. At that time, they emphasized many times that the demon clan is very hostile to human beings. Once they met, it is impossible to treat them normally.


    With their character, they will go crazy and want to kill each other.


    So no matter what they say, it''s best not to believe it. Otherwise, they may be cheated and can''t even keep the whole body. Of course, because people of the demon family don''t know how to refine pills, if they are an alchemist, the treatment is much better than half of them. At least they can ensure that they won''t be killed in the demon domain, Of course, it must be believed by those demon people. Otherwise, everything is false.


    Because he doesn''t know what the other party wants to do, and Xu Yi, who brought himself here before, hasn''t been here for four or five days to give any news, Ling Yunfan always doesn''t want to trust the other party. Therefore, he has been thinking about how to escape from this monster''s nest, Although he can break through the cell here with thunder and fire breaking fist.


    But if you do that, the noise and spiritual power fluctuation will certainly be noticed by the demon family experts in the stone forest here. At that time, he may be caught flying for less than a few minutes. At that time, he is very likely to give himself a death penalty in advance because of stimulating them. That would be too bad. Therefore, he denied the method of breaking through hard.


    He couldn''t think of a good way. Finally, he could only take out his flaming rosefinch stove from the heaven and earth bag and put it in front of him. Then he began to count the miraculous Medicine found in the mysterious secret place on the other side of the land of blood killing, and then began to refine one of the healing pills he needed at present, the jade chalcedony pill.


    "Oh, boy, since you also know alchemy and can refine the elixir of the middle grade of the holy order, why don''t you refine a elixir that can heal muscles and veins?"


    When the first batch of elixir refined by Ling Yunfan came out, the six one turn chalcedony elixirs sprayed from him were held in his hand. Before he had time to check the effect, a slightly surprised voice came from the end full of darkness.


    This voice belongs to spiritual power transmission, so although it feels great, there is no trace of influence around because of the passage of the voice. However, from this weak tone and hoarse voice, it can be recognized that the messenger should be in a very weak state, and it is very likely that even spiritual power can not be used well, If it were not for this, it would never have been so difficult for even the small hand of psychic voice transmission.


    But even so, Ling Yunfan was shocked. After all, when he came here a few days ago, he used his spiritual power to carefully check the surrounding environment. At that time, he clearly found that there were no creatures in the dungeon. It was a little shocking after this sudden incident, And from the light evil spirit contained in the sound transmission of spiritual power just now, it is obvious that the other party should still be a person of the demon family.


    Will be imprisoned by the demon clan in the dungeon. I don''t think it''s a good kind.


    At this point, Ling Yunfan also fell into silence. He did not respond to each other''s words, because he was not sure whether it was an enemy or a friend. If he came indiscriminately, something might happen.


    "Boy, don''t ignore me." it seems that Ling Yunfan doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. The person who uses psychic power to transmit sounds seems to be in a hurry. His tone also becomes a little excited, and then he says to him: "If I tell you, the people of the demon clan living here are all very famous wanted criminals in the demon domain. Their means are very cruel. As long as they fall in their hands, they will basically die miserably, whether they are the same demon clan or human clan."


    "And you should have noticed that almost every cell in the dungeon where you are has signs of life, but now it disappears for some reason. You must be very confused about this?"


    Hearing the mysterious man''s words, Ling Yunfan can basically guess what the end will be for those detained here in the end. Then, at the thought that he is very likely to face the same experience, he can''t help but respond: so what way can the elder escape from here? The younger generation''s current situation can be said to be that he can''t do a lot of things I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    "No, as long as you can save me from this damn cage, everything will be solved at that time. Both you and I can leave here alive, and I can give you the magic medicine you want." when the man heard Ling Yunfan''s words, there were some fluctuations, he immediately heard it.


    "So I said


    "I know you have a serious injury in your body that makes you unable to use your spiritual power to fight, but you should be able to use one or two martial arts skills reluctantly according to your physique. As long as you have enough power, you can break the prison door that trapped you. Then come to me and attack with equal power again, you can help me break the seal." just when Ling Yunfan was ready to refute something, Before the words were finished, the mysterious man''s voice came first.


    At this time, after hearing the other party''s words, he felt quite reasonable, but he did not immediately answer, but fell into meditation.


    Maybe it''s because he thought of the relationship between accidentally releasing the black gas in the secret place of the land of blood killing. Now facing these objects that induce him to help him unlock the seal, he basically has a lot of precautions. Obviously, he is worried that the same thing will happen again.


    It is precisely because of this defensive heart that he can''t easily believe each other''s words.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an alchemist. It''s incredible." just as he was thinking whether to believe what the mysterious man said, Xu Yi''s voice came from the dungeon gate.


    As like as two peas, Xu Yi found himself wearing the same clothes as he was wearing, and came in with a small green, fist sized fruit.


    "Did your master give me the way to deal with me? Is it to solve me or something?" Ling Yunfan looked at the fruit placed in front of him. Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to anything, but asked him with a slightly plain look.


    Although the fruit has sufficient aura, its color on the surface is a little poor. Obviously, it can only be preserved improperly. In addition, from the quality point of view, it is estimated that it will not exceed the holy level. At best, it is also the level of spiritual level elixir. However, it seems to be used to treat injuries, but due to the low grade, it has little effect on martial artists with higher cultivation.

 Chapter 360

    Seeing that he didn''t even look at the spiritual fruit he sent, Xu Yi''s eyes, which seemed to deliberately hide something, also trembled a little, and then he still spoke as bland as at first: "After tomorrow, you can know everything. If you feel that your injury is really unbearable, you can eat this fruit. Although the effect is minimal, at least it has some effect."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also took the spirit fruit of the other party in front of him and observed it a little, but he didn''t take it, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll go."


    Immediately, Xu Yi also left a few words and turned away without hesitation.


    "It''s a pity that if he had said he was an alchemist earlier, he might have escaped the fate of death." when leaving, Xu Yi secretly glanced at Ling Yunfan who was still sitting in the cell. Then he whispered in his heart and quickly walked out of the dungeon.


    Although his move was very cautious, there was no way to escape Ling Yunfan''s sharp attention.


    "It seems that this guy is deliberately hiding something." then he took back his eyes looking at the dungeon gate, looked a little helpless and said to himself. He put his eyes on the spiritual fruit in his hand. Before long, he suddenly threw it to the ground next to him. Suddenly, because he couldn''t bear the strong impact of the spiritual fruit, the meat and juice in it were fragmented and stuck to the ground.


    "It was poisoned. No wonder there was something wrong in his eyes. It seems that they are going to kill me, and the guy may think it would be better to poison me." seeing that the juice and pulp have turned black, even emitting a faint stench, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where the spirit fruit has been radiated with some strong toxin.


    From the results of psychic perception, it can be guessed that this poison should be able to eliminate the existence of any martial god realm, or even the type that can spread the toxin all over the body at the entrance. If you don''t find an effective antidote pill in half an hour, you will die.


    "Well, boy, I said that none of the guys here are good. If you fall into their hands, you will basically die. Now if you want to live, you have to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can only live until tomorrow."


    Just when he felt something troublesome, the mysterious voice that took the initiative to talk to him came into his ears again.


    At the moment, we can hear from his tone that he seems to have expected what lingyunfan has encountered.


    "Let''s do it tonight. I hope you don''t fool me, or I''ll die." immediately, after deciding to work hard for his own life, Ling Yunfan immediately responded to the other party and said he promised to cooperate with him.


    "Ha ha... Very good. I like a cheerful young man. I''ll wait for you to do it." after hearing his words, the mysterious man was obviously excited, and his words fully showed his excitement and joy.


    In this way, he has decided to separate for his own life. Ling Yunfan cooperates with the mysterious man who is locked in a deeper place. Ling Yunfan closes his eyes and cultivates. It is estimated that he wants to regulate his body as much as possible to avoid any accidents when he acts at night.


    At the same time, Xu Yi, who sent the lingguo to Ling Yunfan on the other side and left, also came to the hall where many powerful monsters stood.


    When seeing his master still sitting in the deepest position like a king, Xu Yi immediately knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "report to master Kailin that the disciple has sent all the highly toxic spiritual fruits."


    "Oh, did he eat the fruit according to your words?" the middle-aged man just opened his eyes slightly and asked lazily.


    "No, but the disciple thought he should eat it soon. At that time, he didn''t see any doubt." seeing the other party''s question, Xu Yi immediately responded softly.


    After learning that Ling Yunfan didn''t eat the fruit immediately and died of poisoning, the middle-aged man called Kailin was obviously a little unhappy, but when he thought of something, he said in a slightly vicissitudes tone: "Forget it. Anyway, he can''t live tomorrow. Don''t worry so much. We''d better think about which direction we should escape next. If we accidentally encounter those guys at that time, we''ll be in trouble."


    "The disciple immediately took someone out to patrol and inquire about the situation outside." hearing the speech, Xu Yi immediately said his inner thoughts.


    "Well, be careful with everything." Xu Yi, as a teacher, naturally agreed to Xu Yi''s request, but he didn''t forget to say a word of concern at the same time.


    Although he is evil in his way of handling, he seems to treat his disciples well.


    After receiving the answer, Xu Yi made a slight salute and turned to leave outside the hall.


    With the rapid passage of time, in the blink of an eye, the light in the sky also slowly disappeared. Then the full moon, the only one that can make the night appear weak light, also quietly rushed out of the darkness and tried its best to radiate its own silver light, hoping to make the dark corner more bright.


    At this time, because a touch of moonlight came from the window, Ling Yunfan, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, slowly opened his eyes, revealing the eyes that were as bright as black pearls.


    Immediately, after taking a little breath, he immediately stood up. With the fluctuation of his spiritual power beginning to increase gradually, the meridians in his body will also reveal countless spiritual power, which will be finally released and condensed into countless thunder and fire power and other spiritual power, which will be integrated into the right fist.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, after the secret skills were gathered, Ling Yunfan''s thunder fire breaking fist was under his control. Just one punch broke the seemingly very strong prison door. Although the attack power displayed by his body was far less than the peak state, it was a secret skill. There was such a prison door that could resist. Therefore, the whole gate was almost smashed.


    However, at the same time, the sound also leaked out uncontrollably, leading to all the demon people who are still in a semi relaxed state to enter the alert state. It is estimated that soon we will find that the sound and spiritual power fluctuation came from the dungeon made by ourselves, and then we will check with the determination to kill the troublemaker.


    "Boy, hurry up and come here in the direction of my demon yuan. If you are late, you will be caught by the old ghost." just as Ling Yunfan came out of his cell, the excited voice of the mysterious man who was locked out came into his ears.

 Chapter 361

    "Something happened in the dungeon. It''s most likely that there''s something wrong with the guy''s prohibition. Hurry up!"


    As Ling yunfanshi showed the sound caused by the thunder fire breaking fist breaking through his cell, the middle-aged man sitting in the hall discussing something, that is, their leader Kailin, immediately felt the situation there and immediately shouted to everyone.


    "Everyone, come and have a look with me, lest there be a time to brew an irreparable crisis!" immediately, Kailin let go of his voice and roared again, that is, brush first ran to the outside of the hall as fast as possible.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    Seeing that their leaders had been the first to catch up, they, as subordinates, had no reason to keep up. They immediately consumed the demon yuan in their bodies, strengthened themselves, and ran away at the fastest speed.


    In fact, what they are worried about is not Ling Yunfan who was grabbed a few days ago, but the mysterious man who is imprisoned in the deepest place.


    After all, Ling Yunfan is just a human warrior in Wushen''s sixth level realm. He can''t beat a seventh level monster with his strength breaking the sky. Moreover, the breath sensed from him is inexplicably weak, and even the Wushen''s fifth level realm is a little weak. Naturally, such a guy is ignored by them.


    "Master, what would happen if the sealed guy broke the ban?" Xu Yi asked curiously after keeping up with his master.


    "Shanxi old ghost''s strength is extremely strong. If we let him escape from the prohibition, our lives will be in danger. At that time, even if we work together to resist, I''m afraid we can''t stop him from leaving here, and then go back and ask someone to come and kill us." seeing his question, Kailin also frowned slightly and replied in a slightly heavy tone.


    Hearing his master''s answer, Xu Yi also took a cold breath. Obviously, he fully knew how serious it would be if the so-called Shanxi broke the ban.


    While so many demon people came here, Ling Yunfan, who had just swallowed a turn of chalcedony pill and had no time to refine his spiritual power, immediately followed the route given by the mysterious man at the end of the front.


    "Boy, hurry up, those guys are coming. Aren''t you a warrior in the sixth level of martial god? Why is the speed so slow?" maybe it''s because you have sensed the smell of the demon people coming, so you feel the crisis. At once, you can''t wait to preach to Ling Yunfan again.


    "It''s easy to say."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, but tried his best to speed up the running speed, but at the same time, he secretly complained about some dissatisfaction.


    This dungeon is really very big. Even if Ling Yunfan runs with all his strength, it takes a long time to finally come to the end cell that seems to be covered by countless darkness outside.


    Looking around, you can see that although this place is also made of rigid rock basalt, you can find that there is a creature in the shape of a cross in the innermost wall. It seems that its limbs are nailed by something, so it has to keep such a strange posture all the time.


    This person is probably because the things nailed to him blocked the relationship between the demon yuan, coupled with the torture suffered for a long time, so he can''t see his original face.


    Now people can see that they are as thin as firewood, with little meat all over. The cheekbones on their cheeks are towering, which looks even more frightening. Their hair is thick, but it is in a mess.


    It''s not too much for such a guy to say that he is half dead. After all, he doesn''t emit much vitality. If lingyunfan''s sensing power is not unusual, he probably can''t feel whether there is still blood flowing in each other''s body.


    However, although he looked like a half dead man, his two light green eyes twinkled in the darkness, as if it were a green ghost fire staring at a certain position, which looked very scary.


    If ordinary people pass by, I''m afraid they''ll be scared to death on the spot.


    "Are you the elder who said he wanted to cooperate with me?" Ling Yunfan asked with a slightly closed eyebrow, looking at the other party''s strange appearance.


    "I don''t have much time to explain. Those guys are about to arrive here. Break this cage quickly, and then attack me again with your moves." seeing that Ling Yunfan finally came here, the old man didn''t say much, but shouted anxiously.


    "Bang."


    After listening to his words, Ling Yunfan naturally knew that if he continued to waste time, there would be no good. Therefore, he immediately supported the severe pain from all meridians of his body, condensed the energy after the integration of thunder fire and spiritual power into his hands again, and quickly punched the prison door in front of him. After breaking open with the powerful power of thunder fire breaking fist, With another punch, he attacked Shanxi who couldn''t move.


    "Zizizi... Bang!"


    Seeing the huge thunder and fire power combined with the spiritual power, there was a boxing style condensed by special means. There was no fear on Na Shanxi''s face. When the attack came in front of him, a light white barrier suddenly appeared, collided with it, and immediately deadlocked, but the power of the secret skill was still very powerful, Where is the barrier that can only be used to imprison the people inside.


    Therefore, after the two collided and deadlocked with each other, they were completely broken in less than a few breaths, and their power was hardly weakened. The thunder fire cut-off fist attacked Shanxi who had just been put down.


    "Pa!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was going to worry about whether his blow would kill Shanxi, who looked so weak that he was about to die, the other party looked at him with a smile and stretched out his thin and fleshy hand to easily blow the fist away.


    "What!" after seeing his secret skill, a man who looked almost dead was photographed and cracked at will, Ling Yunfan also looked at him in surprise.


    Maybe it''s because it''s rare to see such a scene. Even Ling Yunfan, who has a firm heart, was startled. He immediately secretly believed that the eccentric old man in front of him is likely to be strong enough to at least have the level of cangyu and others he met again that day. Even if it''s not as good as it is, it won''t be too bad.


    "It''s really comfortable to come out. Thank you, little guy!"


    Shanxi just came out of the cell and took a deep breath of the air here. The whole body appeared wisps of demon yuan Chao rotating around the body. After a little meeting, the originally thin body actually became like a middle-aged man. It didn''t look old at all. Not only that, the demon yuan fluctuated all over the body.


    Although not sure, Ling Yunfan guesses that he is likely to be stronger than the seventh level peak monster and weaker than the eighth level monster. His strength should be in the Yuefan level of human warriors.

 Chapter 362

    Seeing Shanxi''s move, Ling Yunfan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his look at the other party was very strange. Obviously, he thought of the scene that he untied the black face that day, so there was a burst of discomfort in his heart.


    "Damn guy, how did you get out? Get back to the cell!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to ask something, a roar came from the dungeon gate.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, I saw a group of demon people with extremely strong demon yuan fluctuations all over the body looking at Shanxi here with a dignified face.


    Then when Kailin saw that Ling Yunfan, who should have been locked up, actually appeared next to Shanxi he was afraid of, he seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at him angrily and said, "you damn young man, I knew it would cause so much trouble. I should have executed you at that time."


    "When we kill Shanxi, you will die."


    Immediately, after feeling that Shanxi''s breath recovered more and more quickly, Kailin also burst into a drink and quickly operated the demon yuan of his body to strengthen everywhere. Then the whole person instantly disappeared in place. When his body appeared again, others had come to a position less than two meters in front of Ling Yunfan and others.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing with his own eyes the speed displayed by the existence of the head of the demons here, Ling Yunfan was also surprised. After all, he didn''t see clearly the other party''s action or the moment he shot, so he had been approached to such a point. According to this situation, If you don''t have the speed to keep up with it and the defensive means to compete with it, I''m afraid you''ll have to forcibly take down the fist with unknown power.


    "Whew."


    "Bang!"


    However, when Ling Yunfan felt that he might be maimed by this, he only felt that a cold thug grabbed his arm and a dizzy feeling came from his mind, so he disappeared with Shanxi.


    But at the same time, there was a hole in the stone wall above their head that could accommodate two people. It was obvious that they flew to it at the moment when they were about to be hit.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Seeing the two people who disappeared, the demons who followed behind Kailin returned to God, they also made startled calls again and again.


    At this time, those eyes stared as if they saw something incredible. Xu Yi finally began to believe that what his master said before was not too exaggerated.


    After all, just when Kailin''s attack was empty, we can see how the gap between the two is. I''m afraid we really have to fight. I and others, plus the master Kailin, are probably not the opponent of the old man named Shanxi.


    "Shanxi has broken the ban and can move again. Now his strength has almost returned to the peak. Let''s catch up with him now and kill him. Otherwise, we will die." after tracking down the position of Shanxi and Ling Yunfan again, Kailin also returned to the demons he led.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    "No problem."


    "Anyway, with that guy''s character, it''s absolutely impossible to let us go. Even if we run away, we will be caught up by that guy. At that time, we''ll be dead if we are broken one by one. It''s better to go to fight with Shanxi with adults. Maybe there''s a glimmer of vitality."


    As his words fell, Xu Yi and others echoed one after another.


    "Go!" seeing that his men were so united, Kailin was also very satisfied. Then, after leaving some words, his body first turned into a residual shadow and flew towards the sky. Similarly, he directly knocked the stone wall away like Shanxi.


    Seeing this, other demon people also followed up one after another.


    At the same time, Shanxi and Ling Yunfan, who disappeared from the dungeon on the other side, have left a hill hundreds of meters away.


    After the dizziness in his mind completely disappeared, Ling Yunfan finally found that he was no longer in the previous dungeon, but ran away. Then he thought that this was entirely because of the relationship with the old man around him. He was surprised by the strength of the other party.


    "Wait here first. Let''s go and get rid of those rude guys, and then come back to talk to you about other things."


    Just as he was ready to say goodbye to each other and leave this uncomfortable place, Shanxi nearby frowned and said something that completely destroyed his thoughts.


    "Don''t run around, or I''ll have trouble finding it." then Shanxi turned into a streamer and flew to Kailin and others who came quickly ahead.


    Judging from the fluctuation of demon yuan and the killing intention in his eyes, it is estimated that he intends to take advantage of the fact that his strength has been restored and take good revenge on the guys who have imprisoned him for a long time.


    Although he hasn''t seen the two sides fight, Ling Yunfan can be sure that if there is a fight at that time, I''m afraid all the demons who have caught themselves will be slaughtered by the old guy. Although his strength is limited by his own body, his intuition from the soldier has always been with him, From this alone, we can basically conclude that this has not been proved.


    "Forget it, anyway, I don''t have much combat power left now. Even if I can hide the trace, it won''t play a big role in escaping. If I encounter a monster with the same strength as Xu Yi, I''m estimated to be dead. It''s better to wait here instead." after a little meditation, Ling Yunfan still gave up the idea of taking the opportunity to escape, Then, with a very helpless self murmur, he sat on the ground and began to use the spiritual power in his body to protect the cracked meridians of his body.


    Maybe it''s too boring. Ling Yunfan also exudes some spiritual power. He runs away looking for the direction Shanxi leaves, hoping to see how the situation is there.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    However, when his spiritual power followed the past, he could only see that there were two residual shadows in the sky hundreds of meters away from here, and there were fierce collisions. Perhaps it was the strong relationship between the two sides. Each collision caused a powerful shock wave, which directly knocked the trees and boulders on the ground into debris, Similarly, the gusts of wind became more intense.


    Naturally, he wanted to have a good look at the battle between the strong in Yuefan territory. After all, he might be able to understand something useful to himself. However, at present, there is another thing that makes him more curious, that is, what happened to the demon people who chased and killed himself and Shanxi together with Kailin.


    It''s strange to know that those demon people didn''t come to kill themselves and didn''t fight Shanxi at present, but soon after he saw one body after another lying under the stone forest, he knew that the blood and cultivation of those demon people had been completely taken away.


    From this point of view, it is estimated that Kailin, who was fighting with Shanxi over there, would have done it. Otherwise, he could not have achieved the same result with an opponent stronger than himself.

 Chapter 363

    On a night with a round and high moon, in a stone forest somewhere in the demon domain, there are two old men with strong strength and full of evil spirit and demon yuan fighting fiercely with middle-aged men.


    The stone forest below is also affected by the shock wave caused by the fierce battle between them. As long as it is affected, some small animals, low-strength monsters and other objects will be basically wiped out because they can''t bear the power.


    However, according to the cultivation of these two people, release the battle aftershocks generated by their full strength. I''m afraid even the sixth order monster will be killed. Perhaps only the existence of the sixth order peak or above can avoid being shocked to death.


    "Puff."


    As the two fought for a long time, after the last gust of wind, the two shadows collided again. A blood arrow also appeared in the sky, which had become bright because of the strong moonlight.


    Soon, when the demon yuan everywhere on the two people completely disappeared and revealed their original appearance, Kailin, who absorbed the vitality and cultivation of countless subordinates, was helped by Ling Yunfan from the dungeon to untie the prohibition and get freedom, and his strength was restored to the peak. Shanxi condensed an energy ball with the demon yuan and forcibly broke through his body to defeat.


    Without defensive means, Shanxi suffered a blow with all his strength slightly stronger than himself. Whether he was a demon family or anything else, he was basically bound to die. Therefore, while his own vitality dissipated, his body flying in the sky was like a weightless stone.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know when to follow him, looked at the corpses in the place and his eyes widened, as if Kailin, who was dying in peace, shook his head and stopped paying attention.


    "Elder, what do you want me to stay for?" Ling Yunfan asked, looking at Shanxi who fell in front of him.


    Although he can sense from the other party that he is invincible to himself, Ling Yunfan is still curious about what the other party wants to do.


    "Don''t you want to get the heaven and earth elixir for refining Lingyin xumai pill? Just search in the treasure house of those guys by yourself. If not, take everything away. Then I have other ways to help you." when he asked, Shanxi suddenly looked like a fool and replied strangely.


    "Then I''m not polite." hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t polite to him at all. After all, this was the reward that the two had already talked about before they cooperated, so he responded and went in the direction of the hall that Xu Yi had taken to once before.


    After all, it is similar to the existence of the central point in the territory. The treasures obtained by these demon people should also be stored there.


    However, although it was the reward after the cooperation, he couldn''t help but be surprised that the other party was so generous. He wanted to give himself all the things in the treasure house. You know, those things should have been the treasures after his hard work, but now they are given to such a junior with low strength, which surprised Ling Yunfan.


    I''m afraid there are many rare treasures in that treasure house, which must be invaluable. As a result, people gave them to themselves.


    Therefore, he is even more alert to Shanxi. He should know that if something goes wrong, there will be ghosts. After all, in this case of mutual ignorance, the other party is suddenly so generous. Even others will think that Shanxi must have other ideas, let alone him.


    If Shanxi knows Ling Yunfan''s inner suspicion, he must cry out on the spot. In fact, he is willing to let out all the treasures stored by these wanted criminals of the demon clan. First, he doesn''t like it. After all, as a demon general in the demon domain, how can he see so much, Although he is also a member of the demon clan, he doesn''t hate humans.


    Some are just a slight nuisance, but even so, there are some things he has to respect, that is, high-grade alchemists and some powerful martial artists. Among those alchemists, especially Ling Yunfan, who has reached the middle level of the holy order at a young age, after all, this is the type he wants to make friends with most.


    Because their demon clan has no way to refine pills. Even if there are a large number of cultivation elixirs, they can only eat them indiscriminately. In this way, although it is also helpful for cultivation, it will greatly waste countless medicinal power, and the effect is far less than that after refining pills. Therefore, it is too good for him to make friends with an alchemist, When you need pills that day, you can go and ask for one.


    And this is a great thing. If you can always get the help of high-level alchemists, it''s not easy to quickly improve your accomplishments. If you go on like this, I''m afraid he can become the most powerful demon general in the demon domain and even march towards the demon king.


    When he knew that Lingyun was a middle-class alchemist of holy rank, Shanxi was already ready to make friends with him, and the spoils presented now are just to show kindness, which may be given later.


    At the same time, along the route given by the memory in his mind, Ling Yunfan finally came to the hall he had been to before.


    Although all the demon people who should have been here died in Shanxi''s hands, the evil spirit here is still so strong. If you hadn''t used the spirit wave to check it, you would think that there are still some evil people here.


    Because the palace is only the stone gate next to the position where the leader can sit, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t waste too much time looking for anything else. He directly released his strength as a warrior in the six levels of martial god, hoping to push the closed stone gate open, It''s just a pity that it seems to be protected by the prohibition released by some treasures.


    If you want to open the stone gate and go in, I''m afraid you can''t rely on his current strength alone. You still need a more powerful attack to break through forcibly. But I''m afraid you can''t do it according to his current combat effectiveness. Maybe only Shanxi, who has the strength of Yuefan territory, can do it.


    "Get out of the way."


    Just when Ling Yunfan felt embarrassed, behind him came Shanxi''s hoarse voice.


    "Bang!"


    As he looked back, he was surprised to find that Shanxi had come to him at an unknown time, and hit the stone gate with a fist at an imperceptible speed. The powerful force smashed all the prohibitions together with the stone gate into powder in an instant.


    "What a terrible power! If it hits me, maybe I''ll die." seeing that Shanxi''s random fist has such a powerful power, Ling Yunfan was also amazed.

 Chapter 364

    Although he was surprised that the other party''s attack had such great power, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there is a more important thing to do right now, that is to go into the secret room in front of him and collect the baby well.


    When the stone gate was just opened, there was a dazzling light in it, but when I went in, I found that the place was not so bright, but there were many cloth bags with several night pearls hanging on the nearby stone wall. In addition, the secret room was not big, but it was equivalent to the size used by ordinary martial artists for closed door cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that the light of the night pearl can illuminate this secret room that can not be illuminated by the external light.


    The appearance of this place looks a little ordinary, but the things stored inside surprised Ling Yunfan. Let alone the top-grade Yuanjing, which occupies half the area of the secret room, those miraculous medicines and fruits have been piled up like a mountain. Although the spiritual Qi in it was greatly vented due to careless storage and no specific way, Finally, it lost a lot of efficacy.


    But even so, the original efficacy is still there. Although it is a little worse than the original, it can actually be used.


    There are many kinds of elixirs here. They are used to refine healing elixirs, restore spiritual power, increase the speed of absorbing heaven and earth Reiki, greatly increase the Reiki required for breakthrough, and increase accomplishments. Moreover, all the grades have reached the level from the middle to the top of the holy level.


    "It seems that those guys have collected and scraped a lot of treasures in the past ten years of escape. Of course, they may have robbed them from other people." seeing so many heaven and earth elixirs and top-grade Yuanjing, even Shanxi, who is a demon general in the demon domain, is a little surprised. Maybe the immediate result is not quite the same as expected, That''s why.


    Then seeing Ling Yunfan''s surprised appearance, he immediately said, "it''s no use taking these things. Just take them all away. Anyway, I don''t need so many things. Even if I take them, it won''t work."


    "Since the elder insists on giving me a gift, I''ll thank you first."


    Seeing that the other party was still sure to give it to himself even in the face of so many treasures, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help thanking him. Then he turned around and took out two empty heaven and earth bags. Then he injected his mind into them and wrapped all the miraculous drugs and top-grade Yuanjing here with Lingli again.


    "Buzz!"


    With a burst of suction from the heaven and earth bag, all the things in the treasure house have been absorbed into it. In this way, the empty storage room is left with the night pearl hanging on the wall.


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan has counted the harvest this time.


    The two Heaven and earth bags contain a total of 9 million top-grade yuan crystals. Although they are not many, they are always better than none. In terms of miraculous medicine, there are basically more than 20 strains of each type, among which there are also materials used to refine Lingyin xumai pill, but the most important miraculous medicine is xumai Ningyuan grass, which is the miraculous medicine of the middle grade of the holy order.


    Even so, because it is used to treat special injuries, the price is also very precious, and the rarity is even more so. Therefore, it is normal not to find it in this treasure house.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no way to refine Lingyin continued pulse pill after harvesting so many miraculous drugs?" seeing that Ling Yunfan''s happy expression gradually turned into a regretful appearance, Shanxi, who stood quietly waiting beside him, couldn''t help asking.


    "The harvest is really good. There is also a magic medicine used to refine Lingyin xumai pill, but there is still a lack of the most important xumai Ningyuan grass." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also gave a slightly helpless answer, followed by a self murmur with regret: "I didn''t expect that this small demon tribe didn''t collect a continuous pulse Ningyuan grass. It seems that I have to find another way."


    After that, Ling Yunfan is ready to say goodbye to each other and leave.


    "In fact, if you really want to refine Lingyin xumai pill from xumai Ningyuan grass, we can give you an extra gift, but it''s not on me. You have to go back to my territory with me to get it." Just when he felt that there was no way to refine pills for the time being to completely recover his injury, Shanxi suddenly came forward and said that his face became younger as his cultivation completely recovered to the third level of Yuefan.


    "How can this be done?" hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan seemed to be frightened for the first time, then shook his head and said: "it''s too much just to take all the things in the storage room here. If you want the elder''s elixir again, the younger generation really doesn''t want to go."


    "Ha ha..... Don''t rush to refuse." seeing Ling Yunfan refuse to accept himself, Shanxi quickly explained: "I have conditions, as long as you promise to help me refine specific pills three times in the future, and the quantity depends entirely on your ability. As long as there is more than one pill in each furnace is enough."


    Wen Yan, although he felt that the other party seemed to want to help himself, he could know that the so-called three specific pills were still very troublesome. If people asked him to refine some highly difficult pills at that time, it would be really not an easy task.


    However, according to the current situation, there is no reason to refuse. After all, he is not familiar with the demon domain. Even if he wants to find xumai Ningyuan grass, he needs to travel through mountains and rivers. But if he meets a monster at that time, he will be finished. You know, he can''t even use the power stored in tianbihualing bracelet.


    "Well, since the elder is so enthusiastic, it''s really hard for me, as a younger generation, to refuse your kindness." after thinking for a while, Ling Yunfan finally decided to agree to the other party''s requirements, followed by a very polite boxing way: "please lead the way."


    "Buzz!"


    "Whew."


    Seeing that he agreed to his own conditions, Shanxi''s dark cheeks showed a little excited look, he stretched out his hand to release a wisp of demon yuan, wrapped it, and flew directly with him to the sky.


    Under other circumstances, Lingyun would never allow himself to be wrapped by the spiritual power released by people he doesn''t know. However, now he knows that Shanxi''s purpose is to make him travel safer, so he doesn''t resist and lets him fly to the sky with himself.

 Chapter 365

    Tianyi mountain in demon domain is a mountain with beautiful mountains and rivers and abundant aura of heaven and earth. Where it rises to the top of the mountain in the clouds, a palace is dotted on the top of the mountain like stars. All kinds of rare and exotic animals looming in the mountain are leisurely, forming a harmonious and peaceful scene.


    This is the palace where Shanxi, one of the few twelve demon generals in the whole demon family, lives.


    After less than half an hour''s flight, Ling Yunfan came with Shanxi.


    "Although it is said that the demon general is only the second largest existence in the demon domain, I can''t imagine that the palace is so good." seeing that it occupies an extremely excellent land vein, I use the ability of the special array to gather a large number of heaven and earth auras around the palace, so as to raise the richness to a higher level again. Even Ling Yunfan is amazed at it.


    After a while, when the two fell from the air, a full eight well-dressed beautiful women came out to meet them in the dress of handmaids. They came to the left and right sides outside the gate, among them stood four. Each of them was filled with a lot of evil spirit, but judging from the fluctuation of demon yuan around them, Probably not deliberately hidden.


    However, it is because of this that it is exposed that almost everyone is the existence of Wushen nine level realm, and only one of them is Wushen seven level realm.


    In the face of such existence, if Ling Yunfan doesn''t master the unfinished second-order hell fighting state, he may not be an opponent at all. However, when such existence comes to Shanxi, he can only become a maid, which is really incredible.


    In particular, Ling Yunfan, who has not seen much of the world, doesn''t understand why he can only become a maid with such strength. In his cognition, he has almost the cultivation of Yuefan, so he can do other things. Why do he have to be the maid with the worst status? He is very curious about this, but he doesn''t ask much because of his situation, After all, it''s someone else''s business. As an outsider, you''d better mind your own business less.


    "See... See your excellency...!"


    Seeing Shanxi, who had been missing for several years, came back today, several maidservants were stunned, then their faces were full of joy, and then they bowed with excitement.


    In this regard, Shanxi waved a hand to them to show them to get up, and immediately said to Ling Yunfan: "after all, we have left the palace for several years, and there are many things that need to be solved. For the time being, let''s go in with me and find a room to live in."


    "Well, do as you please." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded with indifference.


    Seeing this, Shanxi pointed to him again and said to the handmaids, "this little brother is a distinguished guest of this house. He has to stay in the palace for some physical reasons. You will tell other servants later. If you see him in the future, you must not offend him."


    "So exaggerated!"


    Hearing Shanxi''s instructions to the servants, Ling Yunfan, who was observing the surrounding environment, immediately turned around, looked at him with surprised eyes, and exclaimed in his heart.


    Not only him, but also those maidservants. They were soon hidden, but they also secretly looked at Ling Yunfan.


    However, they are not weak. In addition, Ling Yunfan is not in good condition at this time. Just a little observation can find that he is a human warrior. Then they are more curious about the origin of this man. They can actually get the demon general''s adult willing to bend down and be called brother.


    You know, seeing him is like seeing an adult. Although these words are simple, they have great significance.


    "Let''s go in."


    Just when they were going to say something, Shanxi didn''t want to waste time here. She said it directly, and didn''t say much. She dragged Ling Yunfan to the inside.


    So he followed Shanxi into the palace.


    Although the construction of the palace is huge and magnificent, there is a sense of simplicity inside. It can be seen that although Shanxi is expensive as a demon general, he doesn''t like too complex decoration. He should feel that he can live as long as he is suitable for living.


    But even so, the palace was very big, and Ling Yunfan was always taken to the deep room on the second floor, looking to the right. The two people sat slowly aside.


    "Are you curious why those demon people who have seen you all the way won''t be hostile to you?" when Ling Yunfan just drank a mouthful of sweet tea, Shanxi suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, it is said that the people of the demon clan are very hostile to human warriors like me, but when I came to your territory, I found that this was not the case. Although they revealed strange looks, it was definitely not hostility, just pure curiosity." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded.


    "That''s right." hearing his words, Shanxi looked at him with great satisfaction, and then said, "it''s better to witness a lot of things by himself than to listen to others."


    After talking, he seemed to think of something and said again: "I''ll go out later. It may take a few days to come back. Before that, I still want to know what to call my little brother, so that I can let my servants take care of your daily life."


    "Elder is serious. How can you say that you are also a demon general? How can you call me Yunfan? When you hear that the other party actually calls himself a little brother, Ling Yunfan naturally feels frightened and spoiled. He immediately spoke out in the hope that he can stop the other party.


    "OK, it''s up to you. You don''t mind calling me brother Shanxi in the future. Anyway, I''m not as old as you think."


    However, just before his words fell and a breath passed, Shanxi had disappeared and finally left a speech.


    "What a strange man." Ling Yunfan shook his head helplessly and ignored Shanxi, who behaved strangely. However, when he thought that he had come here before, he found that under Shanxi''s rule, the demons living here basically lived a very happy life. Even seeing him as a human warrior, he had no hostility at all, For this, he smiled and said, "but he''s also a great guy."


    The other side came to the gate of the palace again. Shanxi directly came to the eight maidservants and said to them, "let little brother Yunfan have a rest today, and then go to get three pieces of continuous pulse Ningyuan grass for him tomorrow, and then give him what he needs as long as he can take it out."


    "This is a very young Saint level alchemist. Although he is gentle and approachable, he doesn''t know what the real situation is. Try not to annoy him." when he was about to leave, Shanxi seemed to think of something and told them again.

 Chapter 366

    In a secret room full of light fire, two men in black and white robes were talking about something.


    Although there was a trace of strangeness in the look they looked at each other, their looks were very similar, especially the breath they exuded, whether it was their unique feminine feeling or momentum.


    And this can prove that the two should be a father-son relationship, but somehow they want to talk like a man and his master.


    If someone had witnessed it here, he would have recognized that the two people who were talking about something in this secret room were the shadow attic master Ying Yaxi and his son Ying Xuanyi.


    "Oh! So you''ve solved the Wuji Pavilion kid, and haven''t left any hidden dangers?"


    At this time, yingyaxi learned from his son that Ling Yunfan had died in his hand. The whole person was surprised, and then asked as if he didn''t believe it.


    "There is absolutely no hidden danger. Some time ago, the secret place was destroyed for some reason. Since that happened, the boy surnamed Ling suddenly disappeared. I think he must have died in it." hearing the speech, Ying Xuanyi immediately showed a very serious look and responded.


    "Very good, very good, worthy of being my son. As long as the potential is good, all those who may threaten me to dominate the ancestral land in the future will be strangled in the cradle. I''m most optimistic about this practice!" seeing that Ying Yaxi didn''t believe his son''s words, he immediately smiled and praised Ying Xuanyi, as if he thought of something again, Then he opened his mouth again and said, "in this way, it can be regarded as revenge for your cowardly brother."


    Although Ying Yuanji is also his son, however, all his glory has been covered by his eldest brother Ying Xuanyi, which has led to the continuous decline of his status. Until now, he is not even regarded as his own flesh and blood.


    It is precisely for this reason that yingyaxi has never looked at his second son in the eye, and only yingxuanyi has eyes.


    Not only did he not sympathize with the abolition of Ying Yuanji''s cultivation, but also Ying Xuanyi.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who came to his palace with Shanxi, also spent a day in his room.


    After the last time''s forced exertion of two secret skills, the already broken meridians in the body are like adding salt to the injury. If we can''t refine the Lingyin continued meridians pill earlier to repair it, I''m afraid we can''t continue to use the spiritual power next time.


    For this reason, he has to be a little worried now.


    "Young master Ling, can you come in?"


    However, just as he was about to go out and ask someone, a pleasant voice came from the door.


    "Come in."


    Seeing someone coming to him, Ling Yunfan didn''t neglect him. Even if he was a servant girl with a lower status, this was the place of the demon family. He couldn''t seem too impolite. He immediately replied with a calmer voice.


    As his words fell, the closed door was soon pushed open. Suddenly, a demon girl in a pale white dress came in.


    Although the other party''s appearance is quite outstanding, Ling Yunfan, who has already owned several women as beautiful as immortals, is naturally not moved by it.


    "Is this?" when he saw the three strange grass in the handmaid''s hand, Ling Yunfan recognized that it was the continuous pulse Ningyuan grass he had always needed. However, he was not sure whether it was for himself, so he asked curiously.


    Seeing his question, the demon girl also put the elixir in front of the table, and then replied: "these elixirs were sent to you by the master Ling. He said that if they were not enough, you can tell him, and then I''ll go and get some more."


    "It seems that Shanxi is really a trustworthy person. I didn''t expect to treat me so well." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was a little surprised by the other party''s words. Then he put away the elixir and said to the woman in front of him: "In that case, thank elder Shanxi for me first. If there''s nothing to do, go out first. I have my own business to do."


    "Yes."


    After all, she was instructed by guoshanxi, so in the face of his departure order, the demon woman didn''t dare not listen. She immediately responded and turned away.


    Not long after the maidservant left, Ling Yunfan, who was anxious to refine Lingyin continued pulse pill, could not waste any time. He immediately took out his flaming rosefinch stove directly from the heaven and earth bag, and then tried to release the Ziyun fire in his body.


    Under his control, the purple cloud fire successfully appeared. In the blink of an eye, it had wrapped the burning rosefinch stove. Except for the position of the stove cover, it was basically wrapped by the purple flame.


    Immediately, seeing that the time was about the same, Ling Yunfan immediately took out several miraculous drugs already prepared in the heaven and earth bag, and began to extract the essence of the liquid medicine with the extra Ziyun fire, and then put it into the empty alchemy furnace again.


    "Poof!"


    After all the steps of refining the elixir into a pill were completed, the flaming rosefinch furnace completely absorbed all the spirit arrays. Soon, the furnace cover was blown away by the steam emitted from it. At the same time, the five pale yellow spirit hidden pulse pills flew out together, but they were soon recovered by the spirit released by Ling Yunfan.


    "Oh... Poof!"


    After looking at the pill in his hand, although one of them had a holy stripe, his look looked a little bitter. Then he licked his throat and immediately ejected a blood arrow.


    "It seems that the damage of meridians really has a great impact on the martial arts body. If it hadn''t been for the help of Ziyun fire, I''m afraid it would have blown up the furnace." after wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ling Yunfan looked at the fire attribute energy for a few eyes, and most of the flaming rosefinch furnace was still left. He was afraid of himself.


    Soon, he put the alchemy stove away and recovered a little. Then Ling Yunfan dared to swallow the Lingyin continued pulse pill with holy stripe.


    As the pill entered the abdomen, the power of the divine and demon blood immediately wrapped it. After less than a few breaths, the drug power was completely refined, and the meridians completely damaged by the explosion of the secret place in the body also began to heal together with the help of the pill power.


    The process is a little slow, and there will be severe pain like tearing flesh and blood. Even Ling Yunfan can''t help but grin and cry pain.

 Chapter 367

    After refining all the power of Lingyin xumai pill, Ling Yunfan also began to use the power of divine and demon blood to increase the repair effect in order to make the repair speed of meridians faster.


    But even so, the help is still not great.


    In this way, the day passed in the blink of an eye. With a full moon coming out of the dark clouds, it bloomed the light silver light, directly shining on Ling Yunfan''s face with closed eyes through the window in the room.


    "Although the efficacy of Lingyin xumai pill with holy stripe is several times stronger than that of ordinary pills, even so, there is no way to make me completely recover in one day with the help of my blood power. In this way, it will take at least tomorrow." when he opened his eyes again and stood up, he shook his head a little helplessly.


    Then, in order to ensure how well he recovered, Ling Yunfan first worked his spiritual power in his body and found that he was no longer hindered and felt pain as before. Although there was still a faint sense of discomfort, if he encountered a battle, he should also be able to play 90% of his combat power.


    If he meets Xu Yi again at this time, he will certainly be able to rely on the first-order increase of hell''s fierce fighting state to defeat the other party, and even kill.


    "Buzz!"


    In order to ensure whether he could really play the nine-tier combat effectiveness in his peak period, he clenched his hands into fists. With his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his spiritual power suddenly soared and leaked out.


    At the same time, countless red flames were burning all over the body, and the cultivation of the original Wushen six-layer realm was raised to the Wushen seven-layer realm again.


    Once again experience the pleasure of entering the hell fighting state. Ling Yunfan also feels comfortable in his heart. It would be even better if he could have a good competition with an opponent with similar strength now.


    "Young master Ling, what''s going on? Is there an enemy?" at this time, the demon maidservant who wanted to come and ask Ling Yun if she needed something to eat saw this scene, immediately turned the demon yuan in her body and asked with a wary face.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Ling Yunfan immediately returned to his normal appearance. He replied with a embarrassed face: "well, no, I just can''t wait to check the situation because my body has just recovered."


    "I see."


    Smelling the speech, the maid also spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then slowly took the demon yuan back to her body.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" although he was disturbed by the other party and enjoyed the feeling of complete recovery, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and still asked him calmly.


    "My Lord should be back here tomorrow. I want to come and see if you need anything." when he asked, the maid slowly replied.


    "I''ve been here for a few days. I''m afraid senior sister they must be very worried. But at present, I''m afraid they need the help of a map or something to go back to Wuji Pavilion. Not only that, I have to tell Shanxi who helped me a lot. It''s too rude to leave without saying a word. In this way, I''d better wait for a moment. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for a moment." Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan first thought for a while, then made a decision, and then opened his mouth again: "what do you call that girl? I can''t talk about anything at that time."


    "The maidservant''s name is Tianling." hearing the speech, the woman also replied with a little smile.


    "Tianling, listen to a good name." after knowing the other party''s real name, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help praising it, but before long he shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything now. Thank you for your concern. If there''s nothing, please get me some wine and vegetables."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing his words, Tianling nodded in response, and also turned and walked away from the room.


    In a desert full of blood red sand, there are countless demon carcasses lying lifeless on the ground.


    After a little estimation, there are at least more than 20 corpses. Judging from the fluctuation of demon yuan on them, almost every head has the existence of Wushen seven level realm, which is comparable to that of human warriors. Its strength can be said to be very strong. If they can fight together, maybe even the experts of Wushen eight level realm may not be able to win it quickly.


    From the rest of their vitality that has not completely dissipated, it is obvious that they have just died. When normal people see this scene, they will certainly think that it is the existence with strength above the eighth level of Wushen.


    But in fact, as like as two peas, there was a tattered black body and a dark purple complexion, which could hardly be seen clearly. It was almost like a human being. It was more like a monster after the appearance of a monster. But the wave of spirit and spirit that he was sending out was similar to that of a human warrior. It feels very strange.


    However, this is only secondary. The main thing is to see the blood on him and the spiritual power fluctuation that has just subsided. Obviously, he has just experienced a big war. Coupled with the situation here, these powerful monsters may have died in his hands.


    "You wait, Ling Yunfan, I will certainly not let you go!"


    After absorbing all the resentment contained in the dead monster into the body, the cultivation was immediately promoted to the seventh level of martial god. Then the whole person was excited and looked at the moon in the sky and shouted: "One day, I shadow Fantian. No, I shadow Lu can certainly avenge all the people, and then completely destroy this damn small world, ha ha ha..."


    The man who sat in the pile of monster corpses and laughed wildly at the sky, and vaguely mentioned that Ling Yunfan, who was recuperating in the demon domain, was the copy of shadow Fantian, who had fought many decisive battles with him in the secret territory. To be exact, it should be the alien resentment aggregate formed after the extinction of the alien group from outside the stars and once again experienced the Millennium seal ¡£


    Then, I don''t know how long he smiled. Yinglu suddenly said to himself, "I didn''t expect that absorbing that little bit of blood power would enable me to absorb the resentment of all creatures before they face death. However, it''s great to accelerate the improvement of cultivation."


    "It seems that there is a good place ahead. Maybe you can go there and get some good harvest." about half an hour later, yinglu seemed to feel something. After leaving a word, the whole person disappeared in place and went in the direction locked before with the floating of spiritual power.


    His speed is faster than when he fought with Ling Yunfan that day, and so is his momentum. With the breakthrough of cultivation, great changes have taken place, which is no longer comparable to the original shadow Fantian.

 Chapter 368

    After a while, Tianling, who had just gone out for a while, came back with delicious food full of the whole table.


    However, I don''t know why. Although there are many delicious foods, none of them is made of meat. Even if there are, they are just ordinary animals without monster meat. Moreover, there are many dishes made of miraculous medicine and fruit, and meat food is very few.


    There are twelve dishes of delicious food on the table, of which only four are meat. It is inevitable that Ling Yunfan will feel a little strange.


    "Although our demon clan is a little rude compared with human beings, it may be cruel in some things, but it will never encroach on the same clan. Generally, the food used to satisfy the appetite is basically made of miraculous medicine and fruit. Even if we eat meat, we will only kill some ordinary animals, so I hope you can forgive me!" Seeing Ling Yunfan''s slightly surprised look, Tianling seemed to think he was a little dissatisfied, so she immediately came forward and explained.


    After saying that, he showed an apologetic look.


    It can be seen that she has heard that humans generally like to eat meat, especially the meat with a little aura in the body, and only the meat of the demon family can meet such conditions. But Tianling will never kill the same kind to make food even if she receives the order from Shanxi to serve Ling Yunfan well.


    Therefore, after learning that he could not meet the needs of distinguished guests, he naturally felt a little guilty.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be like this." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and said, "I''m not the type who can''t eat without specific food. Besides, it''s not decent to eat people''s meat in other people''s territory. Moreover, with Tianling''s good workmanship, I think it''s very good even if all the meat is vegetarian."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sniffed the fragrance from the dishes in front of him.


    "Well, young master Ling, please use it slowly, and Tianling will go out first." seeing that he has such a broad mind, Tianling also replied happily, and turned away.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t retain anything, but chose to sit there and satisfy his appetite. After all, he hasn''t eaten normal food since he entered the secret place of the land of blood killing. Now that there are so many delicious foods, he won''t waste any more time and choose to start wolfing down delicious food.


    "This young master Ling doesn''t seem to be as hard to serve as adults say. On the contrary, he is quite gentle. He always feels reluctant to be too close to others." at this time, she secretly glanced at Ling Yunfan who was eating food happily outside the door. Tianling''s inner heart inevitably began to doubt what Shanxi said to him before.


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s a good Lord to serve, and it''s also a good thing for me." immediately, she whispered, and Tianling turned away without looking back.


    About half an hour later, Tianling came to take all the dishes away.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who no longer wants to eat, sat in front of the window and looked calmly at the full moon shining silver outside.


    Looking at the night outside, his mind began to slowly emerge the past life in Tianxiao mainland. Some of them just understood the truth and were praised as the beauty of heaven. Then, because the seal of blood had not been broken, their cultivation stagnated, and then gradually changed from genius to waste, And how to achieve this point.


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan, looking up at the bright moon, recalled everything he had experienced since he lived.


    I don''t know how long passed. With a gust of wind blowing, Ling Yunfan''s hand unconsciously picked up the long flute he had put in the heaven and earth bag, put it in front of his mouth, and began to slowly blow the only song he knew.


    Then the sad and beautiful sound of Xiao spread all over the whole palace in an instant. However, because there was a special array in it, there was no way to convey all the sounds in each room. Therefore, only those standing near his room could hear the sound that could make people feel sad.


    However, when he sank all his mind into the flute, there were eight women in similar clothes standing outside the closed door. If he could see them, he would recognize them as the handmaids he saw when he came here with Shanxi that day.


    Originally, they wanted to come and have a peek. As a result, they heard his whistling as they approached. Then, with a sad look, they didn''t want to leave one after another, so they stayed in place and continued to listen.


    "Yumo, are you okay? Have you been reincarnated, or are you still waiting for me in the underworld? I really miss you. I have been to ancestral land for so long. Although my strength has improved rapidly and I have met someone worthy of love, I still want you to be with me all the time."


    "Xueyi, I''ve been waiting for me. I should be very tired. One day I will find a way to go back, and then pick you up and everyone to give you a real place."


    When playing this song, Ling Yunfan''s inner thoughts for those who are very important to him become more intense. At this moment, his voice seems to be continuously transmitted to the outside with the sound of Xiao through the window.


    At the same time, Liang Yunxing and old Taoist Honglian gathered in the private retreat room dedicated to the cabinet leader of Wuji Pavilion on the other side.


    "The boy in the shadow Pavilion seems to have a lot of resentment against your good disciple. What are you going to do?" old Taoist Honglian said with a strange smile after drinking all the tea in the cup in front of him.


    "What else can I do? These things belong to the struggle between their younger generation. Even if yingxuanyi wants to kill Yunfan, I won''t do anything." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing just smiled and replied.


    Hearing his answer, old Taoist Honglian asked curiously, "why, he is your proud disciple. Won''t you be distressed to let him die like this?"


    "There are so many reasons why ah, I choose not to do it. Naturally, there are my reasons, and I don''t think a guy who fools around all day and looks arrogant can threaten Yunfan." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing suddenly said with confidence.


    His words didn''t sound very good, but they actually contained his full trust in disciple Ling Yunfan as a teacher. If he could trust him so much, the other party''s ability would be extraordinary. Otherwise, Liang Yunxing, who acted cautiously, wouldn''t say such words.


    "In fact, what you said is also right. The things between the younger generation should be solved by themselves. As for the outcome, it is also caused by their own choice. There is no reason for others to bear it. The elders only need to take care of each other''s elders." for Liang Yunxing''s words, the old Taoist Honglian, who is tasting tea, also agreed.

 Chapter 369

    With the departure of the full moon, in the blink of an eye, bursts of white light began to illuminate the earth gradually, and a new day came.


    At the same time, several maidservants who had been hiding outside the door to eavesdrop had left because the sound of Xiao was no longer coming out, so they all went back to do what they should do.


    "I''ve found the news about the yellow spring hell now. As long as I go back to Wuji Pavilion and tell them, I''ll continue to investigate immediately, and then I believe we can meet again soon. You must wait for me."


    Touching the woman lying on the ice coffin as if she were a sleeping beauty, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness that were completely different from the usual coldness. Compared with the past, he didn''t feel like the same person at all.


    If someone knows here, you can certainly recognize that the woman lying on the ice coffin is the Yumo who has been accompanying Ling Yunfan from Tianxiao continent to ancestral land in a sleeping state.


    It is also one of the most important people in his life.


    "Buzz!"


    But before long, he seemed to notice something. As his face changed slightly, he suddenly closed the ice coffin and put it into the heaven and earth bag.


    After a while, the evil spirit in the room suddenly increased. With a light white light flashing slowly, Shanxi, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared at the table and sat down.


    "It seems that the girl is very important to you. I didn''t expect that you could make such a big change in your cold face. I think brother Yunfan is also a man of great love." looking at Ling Yunfan who turned quickly in front of me, Shanxi suddenly said to him after drinking a cup of tea.


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t respond to his words. Instead, he immediately returned to his usual appearance and asked, "master Shanxi suddenly came to me. What''s the matter?"


    "I just came to talk to you after I had just finished dealing with important things. Shanxi didn''t care about his lukewarm attitude, but still responded to him with a smile.


    Listening to his answer, Lingyun Fanton didn''t know what to say. Then, when he thought that his senior brothers and sisters were waiting for him in Wuji Pavilion, he couldn''t help saying: "the previous miraculous medicine really thanks the elder for his help, otherwise my injury hasn''t fully recovered."


    Hearing his words, Shanxi didn''t say anything, but looked at him with a smile.


    "I have stayed in the demon realm for a long time. Before, I was mainly involved in my injuries, so I couldn''t leave. Now I have completely recovered, so I plan to go back to my power and report peace to those who worry about me." seeing that the other party didn''t interrupt, Ling Yunfan naturally continued to say, and then added: "But as long as the elder needs to find me to refine pills, he can directly come to Wuji pavilion to find me. At that time, I will tell the people over there not to be rude to you."


    "Well......" hearing the speech, Shanxi first fell into meditation, but soon opened his mouth again: "do you know how to leave the demon domain? You know, this is not smaller than the human territory on your side, and our palace is close to the central position of the demon domain. If you are not familiar with the terrain, you may encounter danger."


    When his words fell, Ling Yunfan really felt difficult and didn''t know what to say. Originally, he wanted to ask the other party to give a map, and then leave the demon domain and return to the Terran territory according to the route shown above. As a result, it seemed that he had been asking for benefits and didn''t even give anything in return.


    I''m sorry to say the following when I think about it.


    Seeing him like this, Shanxi didn''t know that he was embarrassed to ask for help. He immediately smiled knowingly and said, "well, when brother Yunfan plans to leave, I''ll draw you a map, and then I can go back there safely."


    "Thank you, master Shanxi first. If you need any help in the future, just say it and you will try your best." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan felt sorry, but he had the cheek to thank him for returning to the limitless Pavilion early.


    "Take it."


    As soon as the words fell, Shanxi took out a red and yellow drawing from the space ring and put it in front of him.


    Seeing the various simple lines depicted on the drawing, Ling Yunfan guessed that this thing should be the map of the whole demon domain, and where the most marginal circle should be the place to break away from it and enter the human domain.


    "With this map, it''s much easier for you to return to your power." looking at Ling Yunfan putting the map away, Shanxi smiled and said, "when is brother Yunfan going to leave?"


    "HMM..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first meditated for a while, and then slowly replied, "I''m going to taste Tianling''s craft again, and then set out to go back."


    "Well, then I''ll have a good drink with my brother." hearing his words, Shanxi seemed to be aroused by his appetite. He immediately said to the maidservants peeking behind him: "go and prepare the best wine and dishes immediately. I''ll see you off with brother Yunfan."


    "Yes!"


    As Shanxi''s words fell, eight handmaids answered and turned to walk downstairs.


    The speed of several people was very fast. Before long, they got a table of delicious food and sweet wine, and Ling Yunfan and Shanxi were having a drink in the room.


    About three hours later, the wine and dishes in the whole room had been solved by the two people, and Ling Yunfan came outside the Star Palace after everyone saw him off.


    "There are many kinds of pills in these two Heaven and earth bags, all of which are refined from the previous heaven and earth elixirs. If you can, give them to Tianling and her sisters." when preparing to turn around and leave, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something, so he took out two Heaven and earth bags and put them in Shanxi''s hands, and explained with a smile.


    "I will. If you have a chance in the future, you can come here to watch one or two. Then I will show you the scenery of the demon domain." Shanxi smiled and nodded in response to his heaven and earth bag.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also raised his voice and said goodbye to several people. He also turned around and flew to the sky in an instant.


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan leaving, several maidservants who came out to see him off also waved goodbye to his back.


    "What is this?"


    When the party was ready to return to the palace, Tianling saw a bag of heaven and earth flying in front of her, and after that, she looked at Shanxi who threw it curiously and asked.


    "This is what my brother gave to you and everyone. You can share it well." hearing the speech, Shanxi didn''t mind the trouble at all. He seemed a little calm and explained before leaving.

 Chapter 370

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    "Why, why can''t I be in charge of the shadow Pavilion if I also have excellent martial arts cultivation talent? Why do I have to be so unlucky? I''m not only forced down, but also abandoned by that damn little beast!!"


    At this time, in a room almost unknown and surrounded by countless solid walls and Dharma array barriers, a young man in white clothes was crying, kneeling on the ground with towering anger in his eyes, constantly attacking the sandbag in front of him one punch after another, and his mouth was constantly cursing.


    In his dark eyes, he was unwilling except full of hate.


    This man attacked melancholy, but Ling Yunfan and melancholy joined hands to turn him into a disabled shadow Yuanji.


    Since his cultivation was abandoned, he asked his eldest brother Ying Xuanyi to send someone to take him back to the sub cabinet of the shadow Pavilion. After that, his position in the sub cabinet became worse and worse. From the original two young masters, he became a miserable look that even a small disciple could despise and bully. Not only that, he was severely scolded by his own father Ying Yaxi.


    His present situation can be said to be very miserable.


    However, he never hated his own father, but put the spearhead on Ying Xuanyi and Ling Yunfan. However, now he has lost his strength and power, and there is no way to fight against any martial artist.


    Finally, I can only choose to lock myself here and bury my hair to vent my hatred.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Just after he broke the sandbag, a strange voice came behind him.


    "You... Who are you?"


    With the sound, Ying Yuanji was also surprised. You should know that the secret room he was in was closed through various array barriers, and it was impossible for ordinary people to enter. Now the sound made him feel strange. He had to feel that some experts with unfathomable strength had sneaked in, Therefore, the heart has become extremely vigilant.


    However, as like as two peas in the black robe, what he did was to find a strange man wearing a black hooded gown. Though he had not done anything for it, he could not feel the power of others to confirm what he was doing.


    Except for the strange dark purple lines on the skin, it is almost identical.


    "You are Ling Yunfan!!"


    Because he didn''t know what happened in the secret place on the other side of the land of blood killing, after seeing this person, Ying Yuanji naturally recognized the wrong person. In an instant, his inner anger was released in an instant, and then his hands clenched into fists and beat him hard.


    "Da..."


    Unfortunately, he had no cultivation at all. His fist attack was not even an itch for yinglu in the seventh level of Wushen, but he still stretched out his hand to catch it.


    "I''m not Ling Yunfan, but I look a little like him. I''m here to help you." he released his spiritual power and locked the other party''s body. Yinglu said with a light face.


    "What! Help me, why? After hearing his words, Ying Yuanji, who was originally broken by anger, became calm for some reason. More than half of the murderous intention on his body dissipated, and then asked with a puzzled face.


    Seeing him calm down, yinglu slowly loosened his hand holding his fist, and then opened his mouth again: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as you are willing to use your identity to help me do things, I can help you repair your meridians and abandoned stars, and let you return to the world of martial arts. What do you think?"


    "You... What you said is true?"


    After hearing that the other party said he could help him return to the martial arts world, Ying Yuanji immediately became very excited, but after all, this kind of thing could not be done by his father, so he still had some questions.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as you promise to cooperate with me, I promise to help you repair half of it first. When it''s done, you can become stronger than ever and become a qualified martial artist again with better martial arts cultivation qualifications!" Seeing his heart, yinglu began to add fuel and vinegar again, hoping to eliminate the alert in yingyuanji''s heart, so as to achieve the goal in his heart.


    "OK, I promise you."


    However, as he thought, Ying Yuanji, who had meditated for a while, directly agreed to his request.


    "Then enjoy the cooperation. Let''s talk about the plan first." seeing this, yinglu stretched out his right hand to hold it to show his sincerity, and then came to him.


    When the two men discussed some kind of plan with each other, Ling Yunfan, who went to the human field in the demon domain with the map presented by Shanxi, although he did avoid many dangers in the five days on his way, and even the monster was rarely encountered. Even if he encountered it, he was as powerful as a real force, which was far from threatening him.


    However, even if he has a map, it is really not easy for him to leave the demon domain and reach the human domain. Without Shanxi''s explanation above, he now doesn''t know that the demon domain is similar to that of ancestral land and blood killing land. Not to mention the location of the entrance and then the edge, he needs to step across the border to transmit the array.


    "This should be the transmission array in front of you." after walking a short distance, I came to a big tree with lush leaves. When I poked the leaves a little, I saw an array arranged by many stone pillars and various treasures not far ahead, in which a lot of light blue luster was still scattered, However, he soon saw that there were several seventh order peak monsters acting as guardians next to the array. He immediately said to himself with a embarrassed face: "it seems that there is some trouble."


    Originally, he can solve these powerful opponents, but he doesn''t want to make too much noise here. After all, it will be troublesome if he attracts any demons. Although he is stronger than before, he can''t say that he can compete with experts whose strength is comparable to the more ordinary level.


    In addition, judging from the fluctuation of demon elements on these monsters, it is obvious that their strength seems to be several times stronger than that of the same level. It is not comparable to the eight levels of martial god among human martial artists. At least they need to be slightly weaker than the one level of Yuefan, Now, even if he has the incomplete second-order hell fighting state, he can''t deal with so many strong opponents at the same time.


    To this end, it cut off Qiang Lai''s idea.

 Chapter 371

    In the face of six strong array guarding monsters, even Ling Yunfan can''t help feeling extremely heavy pressure. Because he can''t go over it openly, he can only hide in the tree here and think about how to tide over the current difficulties.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, with the light in his mind, Ling Yunfan thought of the corresponding method.


    Then he decided that his way was worth a try. He climbed down the tree gently, and then went away behind him without looking back.


    Looking at the direction he went, he seemed to be deliberately far away from here.


    Soon, he came to a flat place several miles away from the array. He took six Jinyang fortune sucking pills from the heaven and earth bag and put them on the ground, and then spread the medicine fragrance with his own spiritual power again.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that these pills were constantly emitting their own fragrance with their own help, Ling Yunfan nodded with great satisfaction. Then he took more Jinyang fortune sucking elixirs from the heaven and earth bag. He didn''t know what he wanted. He immediately returned to the original route and didn''t forget to put the pills on the ground one by one.


    Finally, I came to the tree where I was hiding, and I hid my body again.


    From what he did, it is estimated that he wanted to use these elixirs that can bring excellent cultivation effect to lead away these monsters who guard and transmit the array, and then take advantage of the gap they left, put Yuanjing into it again as quickly as possible to activate the array, and then use the power of the array to leave the demon domain.


    Generally speaking, such an obvious trap basically doesn''t have much effect if it is used on human warriors. However, these pills are a very precious treasure for the demon family. In addition, they are very likely to be fooled by their simple thoughts. Therefore, Ling Yunfan will decide to try this trick, If it doesn''t work then.


    Then he can only try Shanxi''s name to let the other party make way. If he can''t, he can only fight with all his strength.


    "What smells so good?"


    "It seems to be a pill."


    "Yes, it smells like a cultivation pill with high grade."


    "That''s incredible. This thing is extremely precious in our demon domain. Only those demon generals will have it."


    Probably after a cup of tea, all the medicine fragrance on the pill has penetrated, and several monsters waiting for the array also smell the medicine fragrance containing the rich spirit of heaven and earth, and exclaimed one after another.


    Soon, several demon people couldn''t help but release their demon yuan and probe away along the direction of the medicine fragrance. They immediately found that there were two Jinyang fortune sucking elixirs on the ground not far from the front.


    However, they did not stop exploring, but continued to move forward.


    In this way, it didn''t take long to find that there were basically one or two round golden sun fortune sucking elixirs lying on the ground for some reason along the way, which looked extremely incredible.


    "This is Jinyang fortune sucking elixir!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get it. It must have been lost by the sloppy guy."


    Probably after exploring clearly, the people of the demon clan did not act in a hurry. Although they were very excited on the surface, they still got together to discuss.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    However, although they all felt that this scene was a little strange, they didn''t think too much in front of absolute interests. Even if they were not bad in mind, they were fooled by Ling Yunfan, so they walked one by one along the direction of the fragrance of medicine.


    Along the way, they also picked up pills. It seems that they are about to forget their duty to guard the cross domain transmission array.


    "It seems that the demon clan is still good to cheat." Ling Yunfan, who jumped down from the tree after seeing that all the people of the demon clan were led away by his own golden sun creation elixir, could not help but sigh secretly in his heart.


    Then, he didn''t want to waste time, and soon came to the cross domain transmission array.


    "Here it is!"


    Although the arrangement of this array is very precise, it seems that it is deliberately hiding the groove used to activate the power. Unfortunately, it is a piece of cake for Ling Yunfan, who has extremely strong observation ability. After all, he is also a little accomplished in the way of array. Although he has come to the ancestral land and has not continued to study it, he can do so.


    "Buzz!"


    When he found the groove used to put Yuanjing, Ling Yunfan immediately took out dozens of pieces from his arms and put them into it. Then the light blue light was strengthened in an instant, becoming more shiny and rich than before. At this moment, he was even about to bury the space within a few miles.


    Seeing this, he also stepped into it immediately.


    "Wait, someone approaches the array and tries to enter human territory!"


    When the light blue light bloomed out, a group of monsters not far from the cross domain transmission array also stopped picking up pills. Then, they separated and immediately scattered the joy of picking up so many Jinyang nature absorbing elixirs in their minds.


    After all, after knowing that the array had an accident, they didn''t dare to continue to mess around, so they flew towards the cross domain transmission array one after another. Their actions were very neat and looked like they had a heart.


    Their speed is very fast, which can be said to be several times faster than the wind, and they have arrived at their destination in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow! This speed can be so fast." Ling Yunfan, who was just wrapped by the blue light, saw that with a gust of wind blowing in front of him, several demon clan people stood immediately. He was also surprised for a while, and then smiled slowly: "Thank you for your help. I''ll go back to the Terran territory first, and those pills will be regarded as gifts for you!"


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to wave to them to show goodbye.


    "Whew!"


    When several people of the demon clan found that they had been tricked, and not only that, but also let the array be used by a human warrior, before they could get angry, Ling Yunfan who was waving disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    In this regard, they can only stand in place and roar at the sky. In addition, they can''t do anything.


    "Forget it, everyone, we just let him go anyway. We also got a lot of cultivation pills. We can make a deal with the human boy. Moreover, with these pills, we may be able to improve our cultivation faster. In this way, we actually don''t suffer a loss, but make a profit." After a long time, the demon man dressed quite simply also stood up and said loudly.


    "It seems reasonable."


    "Indeed."


    "That''s right. Even if this array is used once, it doesn''t matter."


    "And we also got so many Jinyang fortune sucking elixirs that we didn''t suffer at all."


    As his words fell, the other demons soon calmed down, and then echoed with a smile on their faces.

 Chapter 372

    "Whew!"


    On a sunny afternoon, a dazzling light blue light appeared in a forest, but when it was fully revealed, the light disappeared with the flow of aura between heaven and earth.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, dressed in black, came out of it.


    "This is the environment I want!!"


    When he opened his eyes, he also took a hard breath of the fresh air here and roared with joy.


    At this time, if someone passes by, he will surely think that there is a fool yelling and yelling here, and then laugh wildly.


    Because this place is not as evil as the demon domain, he naturally confirmed that he must have transmitted the power of array across the domain, so as to return to the human territory he is familiar with. However, because there are no obvious characteristics here, he doesn''t know where he is.


    After all, Nuo Da''s human territory is also divided into five regions: East, West, South, North and middle. Among them, he has only been to the middle and South regions. Others have only heard of it but haven''t walked around in person. Therefore, it''s normal not to know where he is at this time.


    "Well, anyway, since you''re away from the demon domain, you don''t have to worry about the monster animals that start without saying a word. Although you may encounter some guys like robbery here, at least this probability is lower. It''s several times safer than in the demon domain."


    Soon, after a murmur, Ling Yunfan flew to the sky with the help of spiritual power.


    Because it has broken through the six levels of Wushen, it has also greatly improved its speed. It is almost ten times faster than before. It can be said that it has been compared with the previous monsters who act as the guardian of cross domain transmission array. Their speed is probably able to fly a mile away in a second, and Ling Yunfan is no worse at this time.


    If he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because he didn''t want to burst out too much spiritual power fluctuation, he estimated that he would enter the state of hell in order to quickly return to the limitless Pavilion, so as to speed up his flight speed.


    "Hey, can the friends over there come down and help!"


    Just as he released a lot of spiritual power to explore this place and see if he could find any towns, a cry came not far from the front.


    "Eh?"


    After hearing the sound, Ling Yunfan immediately stopped and looked curiously along the direction of the sound. He was surprised to find that there were several young people in all kinds of clothes in the woods less than 300 meters in front, sitting on the ground to rest, and a petite girl was waving to him with a smile.


    From the female voice and the girl''s behavior just now, it can be confirmed that the cry just now should come from her mouth.


    Seeing others shouting so enthusiastically, Ling Yunfan couldn''t ignore it directly, so he flew over there.


    Soon, when he completely fell to these people, he saw that they were all wearing a jade plate. The jade plate was engraved with two characters of refining utensils, which looked very domineering. Moreover, from the smell emitted from it, the brand that seemed to be only used to show his identity was actually a secret treasure of high-level heavenly utensils.


    From their unique mineral smell, we can be sure that they should all be the disciples of the weapon refining sect, one of the five forces of the human race. In addition, everyone exudes the cultivation fluctuation from the sixth level of Wushen to the seventh level of Wushen. It is estimated that they also have a higher status in the sect.


    In particular, the man who looks calm sitting next to the girl, although his performance is relatively plain, you can know from the eyes of others that he should be the leader among them.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that these people are not hostile to themselves, Ling Yunfan walked forward and asked.


    "My name is Xiyu. I''m a disciple of the weapon refining sect." seeing him coming up, the girl asked a question. The girl first introduced herself, and then slowly said, "several martial brothers and I came here to take some mingling Feng Yuanjing from the nest of fengcancracked spirit three Tailed Fox two miles north of here to refine tools, so I hope you can come and help."


    "Wind broken spirit three Tailed Fox?"


    Hearing the monster mentioned in the other party''s mouth, Ling Yunfan also immediately released his spiritual power and ran away in the direction Xiyu said. Unexpectedly, he soon found that there was a large cave full of light white vines two miles away in the north of this place, although he didn''t go deep into it, But it can also be sensed from the evil spirit. There is indeed a monster in it.


    But what he sensed was a seven level peak level. Judging from the strength of its breath, I''m afraid these disciples of the weapon refining sect are not opponents. If there is a fight at that time, they are likely to be destroyed by the regiment. If they don''t have special treasures, they will have no hope of survival.


    However, from their confident appearance, they probably have some hidden means. Maybe there is really any way to kill each other.


    Although it is not difficult for him to deal with the monsters at the top of the seventh level, who would be willing to do tiring things without any return, let alone those people in front of him have nothing to do with himself.


    "When you''re done, I can refine a weapon or armor for you, and the grade can also be set on a low-level holy instrument." seeing him lost in thought, the girl soon thought of what was missing, and immediately said what she could give, and then added: "that''s my ability."


    "My sister''s strength is relatively poor. At that time, I really want to catch up with the wind. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of her, and then there will be some accidents. So please do me a favor. I''m willing to refine an intermediate holy instrument for you at that time."


    As her words fell, the man who seemed to be the leader of these people also preached to him.


    Hearing the other party''s voice, he looked at the slightly anxious appearance of the girl called Xiyu. Ling Yunfan took a breath and nodded again: "OK, since Miss Xiyu is so kind to invite, I can''t refuse. Let''s act with you."


    For him who has Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, which is likely to be above the virtual weapon, the so-called intermediate holy weapon is nothing, but it doesn''t mean that his women don''t need it, so the reason why he agreed was to get a armor or weapon for mu Hanlan and others, In this way, when they encounter a strong enemy in the future, they can add a point of combat effectiveness to fight against it.

 Chapter 373

    After he showed that he wanted to go with him to fight against the three Tailed Fox of fengcancracked spirit, a seven level peak monster, he got to know each other with others.


    Although the introduction is very simple, at least you know everyone''s name. In this way, if you want to communicate later, you can at least call each other.


    Under the introduction of Xiyu, he also knew that the calm man who secretly released the reward content to him was called Tao Sheng.


    "Brother Ling, your spiritual power fluctuates very strongly. I think you should also be a famous disciple of great power?" seeing that almost everyone is resting, Ling Yunfan is alone by the fire in a daze. Tao Sheng, who has just retired from his cultivation state, also walked over and asked him.


    Following the direction of the voice, he found that it was Tao Sheng sitting next to him. After asking, Ling Yunfan also responded in a slightly plain tone: "you guessed right. I''m a disciple of Wuji Pavilion."


    "Oh! Amazing. No wonder I think brother Ling exudes an unusual temperament. He turned out to be the Wuji Pavilion disciple who is the leader of the five forces." after hearing his answer, Tao Sheng suddenly became a little surprised and praised.


    If ordinary people were so praised by powerful disciples like him, they would certainly feel a burst of excitement and satisfaction, but at the moment, it was Ling Yunfan, so he didn''t show any unexpected look and still looked at each other so indifferent.


    Then it seemed that he thought of something. Ling Yunfan asked, "are you sure you have a way to deal with the wind remnant split spirit three Tailed Fox whose strength is strong enough to rival the eighth floor of the martial god? The demon family has a very big temper. Once you can''t defeat him, I''m afraid you can''t stop without some blood."


    "Don''t worry, we''re ready this time. At that time, as long as the evil fox appears, my junior brothers and I will arrange an array to deal with him. Although the power of the array can''t kill him, at least we can bind him so that he can''t move. After all, the purpose of this trip is not to take his life, but to breed the evil fox in the nest all the time "It''s just something you''re wearing," Tao Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first."


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Ling Yunfan responded by closing his eyes and entering the state of cultivation.


    "Really cold." for this, Tao Sheng did not care, but shook his head helplessly, make complaints about it in his heart, and returned to his original position, closed his eyes and rest.


    While almost all of them were relaxing, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to be completely in a state of cultivation, had been glancing at the woods in the distance, intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was deliberately paying attention to something.


    With a ray of warm light, the night passed quickly, and the disciples of the device refining sect who were practicing and sleeping woke up, and then sat in their original position and ate the spiritual fruit taken from the heaven and earth bag.


    At this time, almost everyone was doing the same thing, except Ling Yunfan, who sat there blankly.


    Some people saw it and thought he had no appetite or no appetite.


    The reason why no one thinks he has nothing to eat may be because his cultivation has reached this point. No matter what, there will be some heaven and earth miraculous medicine. The spiritual fruit will not be too lacking. Maybe he didn''t mean to eat, so he didn''t take it out.


    Moreover, before, Xiyu and Tao Sheng also came to him to share some spiritual fruits, but he refused, so no one thought he had no spiritual fruits to eat.


    After about a cup of tea, the party came from the camp for rest to the nest of the three Tailed Fox with a faint fragrance everywhere.


    The nest is actually just a house built with countless boulders. It seems that the space is not small. It is about the same size as the room used for temporary accommodation for customers in hotels in general towns. Although it looks very simple on the surface, it can be seen that there are many flowers and all kinds of vines around, The owner of this nest still knows how to enjoy it.


    "Human beings, why did you come to my place?" just as they got a little closer, a woman''s voice came from the dark hole.


    The voice sounded cold, but nothing in it revealed a trace of hostility, as if it were really just asking.


    After hearing these words, all the disciples of the weapon refining sect became extremely cautious and looked at the nest with a serious face, as if they had encountered something important. Only Ling Yunfan still stood in place with a cool face, as if he didn''t know what danger is.


    Soon after the words fell, a burst of big and small footsteps came from the hole. Then a plump woman with long hair of nearly 30 years old appeared in their eyes.


    Seeing this man''s face, Ling Yunfan''s eyes showed some strange meaning.


    The reason for this was that he found that the woman in front of him looked like someone he had seen not long ago, but when he thought about it, he found that he couldn''t remember it, which made him feel very strange.


    "Miss, we are disciples of the Terran weapon refining sect." seeing that the other party was not hostile, Tao Sheng slowly stepped forward to introduce himself, and then said again: "We are not invincible. We just want to come and ask you for some mingling fengyuanjing to refine the weapon. If you like, we can refine a set of intermediate holy ware for you free, including armor, weapon and shield."


    Hearing Tao Sheng''s conditions, Ling Yunfan was also surprised. You should know that the materials consumed by a set of intermediate holy ware can be said to be very expensive, and most people don''t have one yet. Although these demon clans have strong bodies, if they want to wear intermediate holy ware level armor on them, I''m afraid it would be enough for the United States and China.


    "No, you go back. These mingling fengyuanjing are also useful to me. I don''t want to trade them." however, it''s a pity that although the conditions he offered were very attractive, the beautiful woman didn''t move at all and refused without hesitation.


    "Senior, please think again. We really need mingling fengyuanjing." however, Tao Sheng still kept asking about it.


    "Hum!"


    However, after hearing his words, the beautiful woman''s beautiful face showed a look of displeasure. She suddenly snorted coldly. With her hands shaking, in the blink of an eye, dozens of pure white blades attacked the people.


    Although her wind blade attack was fast, it was not powerful, but it was easily resisted. It was estimated that she didn''t mean to hurt them, so she used such a fragile attack.


    "Go ahead, surround her and use the original plan."


    After resisting the opponent''s attack, Tao Sheng also roared at all the disciples of the weapon refining sect, and immediately took out a dark purple crystal ball from the heaven and earth bag.


    At the same time, several other disciples of the instrument refining sect also took out a touch of the same crystal ball.


    "Xuanling beam spirit array."


    Seeing the crystal ball they took out, Ling Yunfan recognized the array they planned to arrange next.

 Chapter 374

    "Buzz!"


    After the eight people surrounded the beautiful woman who came out of the house, they released a large amount of spiritual power into the dark purple crystal ball in their hands, and then they bloomed a strong light together.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    As the light weakened a little, the rest turned into purple chains as strong as arms, and quickly went to the beautiful woman surrounded by them.


    It seems to see that these purple chains are not simple. The beautiful woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and three huge light cyan fox tails suddenly appeared behind her. Countless demon elements bloomed all over her body in an instant to form a barrier. It can be seen that she seems to want to use this to block back all these oncoming chains.


    In fact, her move is similar to the psychic barrier used by human fighters. It is simply to condense the demon yuan into a barrier form, consume more psychic power again to strengthen it, and then show it perfectly. It belongs to the most basic move in defense means.


    "Quack..."


    Although her strength is comparable to that of the eight level realm of the martial god, she seems a little difficult to parry against the Xuanling beam spirit array of Tao Sheng and others. Therefore, when the light cyan barrier and the dark purple iron chain want to touch, she is slightly deadlocked for a while, and then the whole person is severely bound by eight iron chains. The power of lightning released is also very good, It directly makes the beautiful woman unable to move for the time being, and continues to suffer the pain of paralyzing her whole body.


    At the moment, it seems that the wind remnant split spirit three Tailed Fox has been subdued, but in fact, there is nothing at all except that the operation and action of the demon yuan are bound. This is entirely because his array itself is not used to fight and kill the enemy, but an auxiliary array to limit the action of others. In addition, the strong strength of the wind remnant split spirit three Tailed Fox is placed here, It''s good that this array can produce the desired effect.


    However, even so, Tao Sheng and others who maintain this array can''t act, because once they leave their original position, the eight purple crystals will lose contact with each other and eventually lead to the self disintegration of the array. Therefore, only Ling Yunfan and Xiyu who are still able to move freely can stand aside and watch without participating in it.


    "Brother Ling, please take care of Xiyu."


    Seeing the three Tailed Fox trapped, Tao Sheng immediately shouted to Ling Yunfan.


    "No problem." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded, and immediately took Xiyu to the house.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing the two human warriors enter their own house in this way, the beautiful woman''s heart also gradually rises more and more anger, but now she is bound by Xuanling, but she has no way. Finally, she can only continue to find a way to get rid of the bondage.


    What love is basically as like as two peas in the house, and the female goblin is also fond of beautiful things like human females, so the walls are also lined with many bright minerals.


    From these characteristics, it can be seen that the living habits of the wind broken spirit three Tailed Fox are almost the same as human women, but from the few rooms here, it is estimated that she has always lived alone.


    "It seems that the wind broken spirit three Tailed Fox lives very well. Even the food is to eat some Linggu lingguo, maybe it''s a kind monster. I don''t know whether we''re doing this right or not." looking around a little, Ling Yunfan''s heart also began to ask himself some things curiously.


    After walking for a long time, he and Xiyu came to the secret room of fengcancracked spirit three Tailed Fox to store mingling fengyuanjing bred after the thunder robbery.


    Seeing a small pile of fist size in the front corner, Ling Yunfan seemed to be stained with a layer of cyan crystal. Ling Yunfan said to Xiyu: "these should be mingling Fengyuan crystals. Go and get them."


    "Good!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiyu nodded in response and immediately walked over.


    Came to these mingling Fengyuan crystals, Xiyu took half of them and returned to Ling Yunfan.


    "Let''s go." when she came to him, Xiyu smiled sweetly and walked out.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally followed up.


    At the same time, Tao Sheng and others who constantly consume a lot of spiritual power outside to maintain the array through purple crystal also become weak because of the gradual reduction of spiritual power on their body. The power shown by the Xuanling bundle spiritual array, which could make the beautiful woman unable to move, also becomes weaker and weaker with the passage of time, so the beautiful woman also began to struggle frantically.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet."


    "We can''t hold on."


    "What are you doing?"


    After seeing the power of the Xuanling bundle spirit array weakened, the disciples of the weapon refining sect began to complain one after another.


    "They''re back!"


    Before long, Tao Sheng standing in the center of the array also saw Ling Yunfan running out of the house with Xiyu, and immediately cheered excitedly.


    "Great." after learning this, the hanging hearts of the disciples of the weapon refining sect also relaxed one after another at that moment.


    "Boom!"


    Just when they were about to withdraw the array and leave, the wind broken spirit three Tailed Fox, which was still bound, suddenly broke out an unprecedented powerful demon yuan, and directly smashed the purple iron chain with only half of its power with its own strength.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Although the array was broken, eight people were badly shaken out at the same time.


    "Give me something back!"


    After breaking free from the shackles of the array, the beautiful woman immediately burst into a drink. The whole body went towards the Xi Yu who had just run out at a speed that was difficult to catch by the naked eye. Perhaps it was because she was anxious to get back what she had taken away. The slender jade hands condensed a lot of romantic and spiritual power, and the energy was enhanced in it. Obviously, the power of this move was very good.


    If this palm goes on, Xi Yu, whose cultivation is only the sixth level of Wushen, may be seriously injured and lose his combat ability.


    "Pa!"


    Just when everyone thought that Xiyu might be forced to take this palm, Ling Yunfan, who showed a lot of pure white spiritual power all over, suddenly came to him. After the same condensed spiritual power was strengthened in his palms, he directly collided with the beautiful woman''s palms.


    As their attacks collided, they fell into a stalemate.


    Seeing that her attack would be taken over by a teenager with only seven levels of martial god, the beautiful woman was also surprised. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Why isn''t there a trace of hostility in the attack? Is it true that there are so many gentle characters in the demon clan?" seeing that he took over the attack with normal strength, Ling Yunfan''s heart also set off a wave.

 Chapter 375

    "Bang!"


    As the spiritual power of both sides collided with the demon yuan, resulting in a strong impact, which directly shocked the two people out. Because the strength is not comparable to the relationship of the other party, Ling Yunfan''s impact is stronger, resulting in a longer distance to exit.


    It can be seen that he suffered a small loss in this fight.


    "Your strength is not bad, and I don''t want to have an unnecessary dispute with your Terrans. Return the things to me quickly. Everything can be regarded as never happened." seeing Ling Yunfan''s appearance in front of me, the anger in the beautiful woman''s eyes began to disappear gradually, then meditated a little, suddenly stopped the operation of the demon yuan in her hand, and said with a slight frown.


    Judging from her appearance, it seems that she really doesn''t want to continue fighting.


    Although she didn''t know why, she was definitely not afraid of seeing an existence that could fight with herself. On the contrary, she was still like that at the beginning. She didn''t show a look of fear from the beginning to the end.


    "Elder, we really need these mingling Fengyuan crystals to refine the secret treasures used to decorate the array, so I hope you can be flexible. As long as you like, we can exchange them with treasures of the same value."


    As his words fell, Tao Sheng, who was lack of spiritual power, came to Ling Yunfan and others, and took the lead to come forward and say to the beautiful woman.


    "Although you weapon refining sect does have many treasures, these mingling Feng Yuanjing are very important to my sister, so please forgive me for being difficult to agree." however, the beautiful woman still refused his request with a cold face.


    Seeing that they were rejected again, the Lianqi sect and their party inevitably showed a helpless look. Although they were very unwilling, their combat power was far lower than their peak state because of the spiritual power consumption of maintaining the array just now. Therefore, even if they wanted to use strong estimates, it was impossible, and now their only hope was shattered, Finally, I can only look at each other reluctantly.


    At this time, the little girl Xiyu tightly protected her heaven and earth bag with both hands, as if she was unwilling to return the contents to each other.


    "Sister? I remember!" when everyone was in a dilemma, Ling Yunfan suddenly came up with the body of a demon girl in his mind, and then came forward and asked, "this girl, is your sister called Tianling?"


    "How do you know? You''ve seen my sister?" when she heard his words, the beautiful woman seemed to hear some terrible news, and suddenly asked with surprise on her face.


    "Sure enough." seeing this, Ling Yunfan was secretly sure that the beautiful woman in front of her should be Tianling''s sister. But I don''t know why they were so far apart. One was in the demon domain and the other was in the Terran territory. With these curiosity, he also asked again: "I was taken care of by Tianling girl in Shanxi, so I barely knew her."


    "I see." after hearing his explanation, the beautiful woman nodded, but then looked at him very seriously for some reason and said, "even so, I don''t intend to send these mingling Fengyuan crystals out. They are used for my sister''s cultivation. They can''t be given to others."


    However, when her words just fell, Ling Yunfan showed a faint smile and looked at each other. Immediately, there were a lot of spiritual power fluctuations around him, but they soon disappeared.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman who was still determined not to trade mingling fengyuanjing with others suddenly said with a relieved smile: "those mingling fengyuanjing will be given to you. I don''t want them."


    "This..."


    Hearing her words, all the disciples of the weapon refining sect, including Tao Sheng, were surprised, and Xiyu looked at the beautiful woman with a faint smile.


    "Well, thank you, master." soon, Tao Sheng, who came back to his senses, immediately looked at the other party with a smile and hugged his fist to thank him.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful woman didn''t pay attention to his thanks. That pair of beautiful eyes really stared at Ling Yunfan tightly.


    "It''s really a good harvest. It seems that we can harvest a batch of precious mingling Fengyuan crystals."


    Just when they felt that everything was over and planned to leave, a voice full of excitement came from the sky.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    Soon, with these words, a group of young men who looked less than 25 years old rushed out of the surrounding trees and directly surrounded everyone, including Ling Yunfan.


    "These people belong to Wuji pavilion?" seeing the clothes they were wearing, Ling Yunfan recognized that these people were in the same power as himself. Although he had not met them, the whole body was full of silver, and the emblem engraved with the word pole in the center completely exposed their identity, which can be recognized by people living in their ancestral land.


    Seeing the short haired man standing opposite him, Tao Sheng looked a little gloomy and said in a deep voice: "Shen Xuan, why did you appear here? Did you follow us all the way?"


    "Hum, we just happen to have the same goal." for his question, the man called Shen Xuan just snorted coldly and said to the other people: "give me all the things you get from the demon family woman''s nest, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!!"


    After saying that, he completely released the spiritual power fluctuation belonging to the eighth level of Wu God, as if he wanted to give Ling Yunfan and others a downfall.


    "Well..."


    In the face of Shen Xuan''s powerful pressure, Tao Sheng and others, who were not in good condition, hummed one after another. Their faces quickly turned pale, and a trace of blood was gradually left in the corners of their mouths.


    In this way, it should be because they can''t bear it, resulting in all being suppressed. Even Xiyu, who is relatively small in successive years, has not escaped the same end.


    "All the demons have to die!"


    Seeing Tao Sheng and others being held down by the town, Shen Xuan, whose face was full of self-confidence, burst into a drink, and quickly played two palms full of ice flow against the beautiful woman who stood in place without much defense.


    His martial arts skill is very powerful. At least it should be the martial arts of Jun level intermediate. Moreover, the attack speed of this fist style is faster than the general Jun level intermediate martial arts skills. Even among the many Jun level intermediate martial arts skills, I''m afraid it is also a superior work.


    If the unprepared wind remnant split spirit three Tailed Fox is caught in these two boxing, it is very likely to be seriously damaged. After all, their cultivation is almost the same, and their strength will not be much different.


    Generally, if there is a fight like this, the victory or defeat depends on the man''s bottom card moves, which are more powerful and hit the opponent faster.


    In the face of Shen Xuan''s move, although fengcancracked lingsanwei fox reacted, it didn''t have time to make any defense measures. Therefore, it can only watch this boxing attack ten times its size.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just when she thought she was going to be badly hurt by this move, two magic swords full of lightning and fire came to her in a continuous rotating state, and directly bounced Shen Xuan''s boxing back with strong defense ability.

 Chapter 376

    "What!"


    Seeing that his proud attack was blocked back in this way, Shen Xuan was also startled. Then, in order not to be attacked by himself, he immediately rolled to the right several times in a row to avoid it.


    "Bang..."


    Fortunately, he moved quickly, so he barely escaped his martial arts attack, so a large forest behind him was destroyed.


    After playing back Shen Xuan''s martial arts attack, the two magic swords also returned to Ling Yunfan''s hands with the speed of the wind.


    "Brother Ling, your strength!!"


    Tao Sheng, who completely saw the scene in front of him, was amazed at it even if he was a calm type.


    Not only him, the protected fengcancracked spirit three Tailed Fox looked at him with surprised eyes, but also glanced at the two magic swords in his hand.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan who has entered the state of fierce fight in hell and the magic sword in his hand, whether it is fengcancracked spirit three Tailed Fox or Shen Xuan, they also show fear. They all feel the sense of oppression only when there is a big gap in strength from him.


    "Who is your excellency, who dares to compete with the disciples of Wuji pavilion?" seeing that it was Ling Yunfan''s hand, Shen Xuan was very angry, but he didn''t immediately fight it. Instead, he moved out of his background, hoping to scare him, and then there was no need to waste time fighting.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t move this girl." Ling Yunfan didn''t give any answer to his words, but said coldly, which completely released his own breath.


    Perhaps it is because of the air flame on the body. At the moment when the breath is released, the surrounding temperature increases a lot in an instant, making people feel like they are baking in the fire.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong. If you fight with him here, it may be bad for me. If he joins hands with the demon woman at that time, it will be very troublesome. It seems that his plan will fail this time." Shen Xuan murmured solemnly when he felt the spiritual power fluctuation no weaker than himself and the light sense of oppression contained in it from Ling Yunfan.


    Although he felt that the current situation was not very good and was likely to go back without harvest, he was not willing to let go of such a good opportunity. Even if it was worse, he had to take good revenge on the guy in front of him.


    "Boy, are you going to collude with the demon family to fight against our human warriors?" immediately, Shen Xuan yelled at Ling Yunfan with a guilty tone.


    As soon as these words fell, those Wuji Pavilion disciples who followed him showed a bad look and looked at Ling Yunfan.


    However, it''s just like them here. After all, they are a group. However, the disciples of the weapon refining sect standing here still stare at Shen Xuan with hostile eyes as if they hadn''t heard that.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I don''t care. You have to leave here now. Otherwise, I don''t mind showing my means." Ling Yunfan still replied in a very cold tone.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Seeing that he was about to start, Shen Xuan was also afraid. He immediately said to the limitless Pavilion disciples he brought, and the whole person immediately turned and flew away. He didn''t know whether he was worried about being surrounded and beaten by two opponents who were likely to be stronger than himself, so he ran away very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye, And those who followed were also scattered because they couldn''t find the target.


    "You''re really incredible. Generally speaking, even if people of our demon clan don''t pull out their swords, they won''t stand together. You''re a strange guy. You don''t mind at all. Instead, you have to help me repel my own kind." when Shen Xuan and all the people he brought left, the beautiful woman who had been standing in place suddenly asked.


    "Not everyone is like this. There are always a few exceptions among 10000 people. For example, many of you demons like a stable and quiet life. Although I''m not a good person, I won''t be so vulgar as to think that as long as I''m a demon, I''ll treat everyone as an enemy." after that, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something and said again: "We were originally creatures living together on this land. In fact, there is no special reason. We shouldn''t fight each other. Besides, you are the sister of someone I know. There''s nothing wrong with helping you."


    Hearing his words, almost all the people present were greatly touched. You know, they never thought that a young man who looked less than 25 could have such a heart and say such surprising words.


    "I still have some things to do with that girl, so go back to the camp and have a rest. I''ll find you later." immediately, Ling Yunfan came to Tao Sheng and immediately said.


    "Well, good."


    Perhaps it was because he saw that Ling Yunfan could scare away the people brought by Shen Xuan on his own. Tao Sheng looked at him with a touch of respect. It was like a younger martial brother facing his elder martial brother. He also responded by turning away with his younger martial brothers.


    When she left with the senior brothers, Xiyu occasionally looked back at Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were full of gratitude.


    After about a cup of tea, almost all the people present had left, but the two of them stood in place without saying a word, just looking at each other calmly.


    After looking at it for a while, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but be stared at by a beautiful woman full of mature charm. Even he couldn''t help it. He immediately took out a heaven and earth bag containing many Jinyang fortune absorbing elixirs and a turn of chalcedony elixir and threw it away.


    "So many!" when she took the heaven and earth bag and found the pill in it, the beautiful woman looked at him in surprise.


    "Tianlan girl, you''d better go back and see your sister Tianling quickly. You can''t stay here any longer. Shen Xuan is not a simple role. This time I can help you push him back. Next time he will be prepared. If you fall into their hands, I can''t guarantee whether you will be...", Ling Yunfan still didn''t explain other people''s problems as usual, but said it to himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to pretend to be a coyote to see each other.


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it."


    Being stared at by him, even the more mature sky blue couldn''t bear it. He immediately snorted coldly and turned back to the house.


    "These are for you. I''m going back."


    When she came out again, there was a heavy sack in her hand. Then she said, and immediately threw it to Ling Yunfan. The whole head didn''t return to the sky.


    "What a face saving girl." looking at her back, Ling Yunfan turned back to the conversation with her before, so as to avoid the fight. Then he shook his head reluctantly, didn''t see what the sack in his hand was, so he put it into the heaven and earth bag and turned away.

 Chapter 377

    Returning to the flat land originally used as a camp for rest, Tao Sheng and others became extremely excited because they got enough mingling Feng Yuanjing for almost nothing.


    So everyone is chatting and laughing here.


    Perhaps it was because this incident brought them so much joy that they seemed to have forgotten what Shen Xuan had almost done to them before.


    However, this is also normal. After all, although there is no big dispute on the surface, the competition in the ancestral land is still very big in fact. For example, after their disciples meet outside, if what they do has nothing to do with both sides, they may pass by like strangers, but if they encounter interest problems as before, You have to be prepared to compete with each other.


    So they don''t care too much at the moment.


    "It seems that you are still in a good mood. Did I miss anything?"


    While Tao Sheng and Xi Yu were discussing what to refine with the batch of Ming Ling Feng Yuanjing they got, a voice full of a faint smile came behind them.


    Suddenly, when they looked in the direction of the sound, it was Ling Yunfan who helped them obtain a large number of mingling Fengyuan crystals.


    "Brother Ling, you are finally back." seeing him coming, Tao Sheng greeted him with a smile and said hello.


    In this regard, Xiyu also echoed one after another: "yes, my eldest brother and I are worried about you."


    Seeing that they were so enthusiastic about themselves, he naturally couldn''t seem too impolite, so he smiled a little and responded in a slightly friendly tone: "thank you for your concern. I have an old acquaintance with Miss Tianlan''s sister, just a little gathering."


    "It''s all right." seeing that Ling Yunfan knew the beautiful woman of the demon family, Tao Sheng didn''t ask any more questions about the side, and then opened his mouth again: "where are brother Ling going next? If you don''t mind, you can go back to the Lianqi sect with us and watch it. At that time, you can let my sister and I entertain ourselves to express our gratitude."


    Although there is no other meaning hidden in their eyes, it is obvious that they really want to make friends with themselves, but now he wants to go back to Wuji pavilion to report peace to his senior and several senior brothers and sisters, and then get together. Of course, the most important thing is to get the materials that can enable him to master the third layer of the magic killing formula quickly.


    After all, after completely mastering the complete second-order hell fighting state, one''s own strength will certainly increase greatly.


    For him, strengthening his strength is one of the things that must be done at present.


    "If you go to visit Guizong, you''d better wait for the next time. I''m going to go back to zongmen and have a good rest. After all, I''ve just run out of the demon domain and I''m very tired now." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head slowly.


    "Well, it''s a pity." Tao Sheng also expressed his regret when he refused the invitation of himself and his sister Xiyu.


    When the words had just finished, Ling Yunfan thought that he didn''t seem to know that this place was in the ancestral place, so he couldn''t quickly return to the limitless Pavilion. He immediately asked, "can you tell me how to return to the ancestral place from here? I''m still a little strange about the regional distribution of the ancestral place."


    "Hehe......"


    Seeing this, the brother and sister couldn''t help laughing, and then they slowly began to explain to him.


    "Please, the refined armor will be in trouble." when he knew what he wanted, Ling Yunfan first said to his brother and sister, and then shouted to a group of disciples of the weapon refining sect: "Friends of the weapon refining sect, we''ll see you later!"


    "Bye, elder martial brother Ling!"


    In this regard, they also said goodbye loudly.


    In this way, after saying goodbye, they went in different directions.


    At the same time, on the other side, in a secret room, Ying Yuanji, whose cultivation was abandoned, sat on the ground for some reason. With his eyes closed, his whole body actually bloomed wisps of light black spiritual power, which was constantly winding his body.


    With the passing of a incense stick, Ying Yuanji, whose cultivation is only Juyuan territory, actually began to soar and soar upward, and didn''t stop until the first level of Wushen territory.


    However, as his accomplishments soared wildly, the breath of vitality on his body also decreased, which led to a few strands of white hair in his long black hair.


    It can be seen that his means of suddenly recovering cultivation is not perfect. Obviously, it takes a lot of life to make a useless man without cultivation become a martial artist again.


    "I... I succeeded. I became a martial artist again, ha ha..."


    As his eyes gradually opened, Ying Yuanji, who felt a sense of aging in his face, felt his abundant spiritual power and the fluctuation of his spiritual power, as if he had encountered some great joy.


    "Ha ha, what a stupid guy." at this time, yinglu, who had been watching quietly next to him, suddenly showed a strange smile, and then walked forward and said, "how about my ability to cooperate with you?"


    "No problem, it''s certainly no problem. You''re my great benefactor. Next, as long as your requirements are not too excessive, I''ll meet you. When you''re great, I won the power status of big brother, and there won''t be much problem to do at that time." hearing the speech, Ying Yuanji looked at him with gratitude.


    Seeing such a guy who seems to be completely dependent on himself, the joy in the eyes of yinglune is becoming stronger and stronger. However, in order not to expose flaws, he still opened his mouth with his original cold face: "as long as you act according to my plan, everything will be all right."


    "OK."


    Hearing his words, Ying Yuanji, who was completely used, nodded foolishly and sent a lot of millions of top-grade Yuanjing from the heaven and earth bag.


    In this way, taking his million yuan crystal, the dark purple spiritual power on yinglu suddenly wrapped it all, and then began to absorb the huge spiritual power contained therein, and then its own spiritual power fluctuation was also increasing.


    Perhaps it was because he was aware that the old enemy born by copying his ability was growing. Ling Yunfan, who was still flying several times faster than the wind speed, suddenly stopped his body and looked a little heavy at the front and whispered: "What''s going on? I always feel a little strange. Is this a sign that something big is about to happen?"


    "Forget it, let''s go first."


    Immediately, he couldn''t figure it out, so he flew forward again.

 Chapter 378

    One day, when the air was fresh, the spirit of heaven and earth was full of wine, the birds gathered here were suddenly dispersed by a strong mental force.


    Before long, a young man full of pure white spiritual power gradually showed his original handsome face. Due to the strong wind here, his long black hair became a little messy, but it didn''t affect anything, but added a sense of vicissitudes to his original cool air.


    "One year later, I finally came back here. Now I''m stronger than my original strength. Elder martial sister''s Jiuyuan peak is still full of wine, but I like this environment." looking at the Jiuyuan peak, the man whispered happily.


    Immediately, I closed my eyes and began to breathe deeply, as if I wanted to integrate into this quiet space.


    The young man who behaved strangely like a madman in jiuyuanfeng was Ling Yunfan who finally returned to Wuji pavilion from the eastern border after several days on his way.


    "Huh?"


    However, the next moment, he seemed to notice that something was wrong nearby. When he immediately opened his eyes and had not had time to gather his spiritual power to do some defensive measures, he was surprised to find that he was tightly bound by countless huge iron chains with double the size of his arms and full of black lines on the surface. Not only that, when he wanted to gather strength to break free, But I found that I still didn''t move. No matter how, I just couldn''t get rid of it.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. No matter how hard he tries or uses his spiritual power to strengthen his physical quality, he wants to use greater strength to break the iron chain. Just I don''t know why whenever he struggles once, the strength of the iron chain becomes stronger and stronger. In such a short time, the bones are almost unbearable.


    If it had not been for the spiritual protection, it might have all broken.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be bound to death."


    Just as Ling Yunfan felt headache for these iron chains tied to him, a voice full of blame came from the sky.


    Soon, as the voice came out, a plump, beautiful woman in a red cheongsam with a delicate face landed in front of her from the air, looked at him with a light smile and said, "Yo, where did the little ghost break into the girl''s Jiuyuan peak without knowing whether to die or not? This doesn''t take my Wuji Pavilion Dharma protector into account."


    This man is not the master of jiuyuanfeng. Who else can cangyu be.


    After seeing Cang Yu, he naturally felt very happy. Although he was very unhappy to be teased like this, he now generally knows that this is the other party''s special way to greet him. He feels nothing. At the same time, he also obeyed the other party''s words and stopped struggling. Therefore, the iron chain with increasing strength really stopped increasing and stood still.


    At this time, cangyu didn''t think so, but when she thought of the little junior brother who made her miss so much, she clearly agreed with herself to return to Wuji Pavilion when she wanted to come out of the secret territory, and then happily get together. As a result, several of them as senior brothers and sisters have gone back. Instead, he, the fifth junior brother, stayed outside for half a month, This made her want to punish her.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong. Younger martial brother shouldn''t stay out for so long and don''t come back. Please forgive me." seeing the other party''s awkward appearance, he didn''t know that his naughty elder martial sister was angry with himself. After understanding the situation, he tried to pretend to look pathetic and apologize.


    "Hum, you are sensible."


    Although he knew that he was pretending to please himself, cangyu''s heart still couldn''t bear his attack, so after humming, he stretched out his hand to release his spiritual power and injected it into the huge iron chain that bound Ling Yunfan.


    After absorbing the spiritual power of cangyu, those iron chains seemed to have been ordered, and suddenly disappeared, as if they didn''t exist here, which was very strange.


    "Elder martial sister, you are really cruel. It''s too much for you to greet me with such a powerful secret treasure as soon as I came back." Ling Yunfan, who is no longer bound by those iron chains, runs quickly and starts to repair the bones just cracked by that arrogant force. Then he doesn''t forget to look at the other party with dissatisfaction and complain, but he thinks of the strength of the iron chain just now, He asked curiously, "what''s that secret treasure? It seems good. Just now I wanted to break free with normal strength, but I found it useless."


    In fact, it''s normal for him to ask. After all, his normal strength has far exceeded that of the same level martial arts. He can even have a small competition with the existence of the general martial god nine level realm. Although he can''t defeat it anyway, he won''t have no resistance.


    But now such strength seems powerless to resist the seemingly ordinary iron chain. How can he not be curious.


    "Well, well, don''t worry so much. Go to the pavilion and say hello to your senior brothers. They also miss you." however, cangyu didn''t solve his doubts, but pulled the topic elsewhere.


    "Well, I''d like to meet some senior brothers, too. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he deliberately opened the topic, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to ask. With a slight response, he took the lead in the direction of the center of Jiuyuan peak.


    Seeing this, cangyu naturally followed up quickly.


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan, led by cangyu, soon came to the pavilion that had been built in the widest place in Jiuyuan peak.


    There are three middle-aged men who wear similar clothes and have the cultivation of Yuefan three-tier environment. They all sit inside and look at him with a smile.


    "You''re finally back."


    "Fifth younger martial brother, you can make us worry too much."


    "You''ve been back too long."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan coming, the three showed an excited look, and then walked towards him one after another.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s really my brother''s fault to let several senior brothers worry about me so much."


    Seeing several people so enthusiastic, Ling Yunfan also apologized one by one with a smile on his face.


    However, for Ling Yunfan''s apology, the three didn''t stop in their ears at all. Instead, they were looking at him with a strange look.


    "Ai Ai, what do you want?" just when Ling Yunfan felt something wrong, he was stunned to find that he was bound by a powerful spiritual force that didn''t know where to come from, so he couldn''t move one or two, but he soon learned that it was the work of cangyu behind him.


    "Hey, don''t mess around." soon, when he saw that his ChiYan and others were coming towards him with a malicious face, Ling Yunfan''s face changed constantly, and then he immediately walked behind him, hoping not to be approached by them.


    "Ha ha... Stop!" however, it''s a pity that ChiYan and others ignored his words directly, and then frantically grabbed him, causing Ling Yunfan to laugh frantically.

 Chapter 379

    After a long joke, they finally stopped playing and chatted while drinking the wine specially brewed by cangyu in the pavilion.


    Because I haven''t seen it for a long time, as soon as they sat down, they kept asking lingyunfan.


    "After you separated from us at that time, what did you do, little guy? Is it related to those replicates?" after talking for a long time, cangyu suddenly remembered what happened in the secret place at the place of blood killing, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, as like as two peas, you know, the strength of those replicas is exactly the same as yours."


    "How on earth did they appear?"


    As Cang Yu''s question came out, the red flame and flying shadow next to him also asked one after another.


    In the face of their questions, Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately answer anything. Instead, he looked at his senior brother Shenjiao with doubts, hoping that the other party could give himself an answer.


    "I told them. At that time, I felt that there was something wrong with the power of those replicas, so I told others after I came back, and the master already knew." facing his look, Shen Shao didn''t know that he was interrogating himself, and he immediately replied.


    "Tell us quickly. They are all our own people. There''s no need to hide anything." seeing this, cangyu asked again with an impatient face.


    Seeing that his senior brothers and sisters were so curious, he could not continue to hide anything, so he slightly revised his experience there, and then told what happened after he beat back the black air mass with a new transformation in the spiritual world.


    When telling the half true and half false story he made up, he had to admire his ability to make up stories. He was not only able to speak smoothly, but also had almost no characteristics of fraud.


    Therefore, cangyu and others unconditionally trust him because he is their younger martial brother.


    "Then you are really lucky. I didn''t expect to be able to fight so many copies of yourself with the strength of one person. It''s a miracle that you can live after fighting for so many days."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s story, cangyu suddenly looked at him with a very surprised look and said.


    "Where, if elder martial brother Shen Zhuo had not saved me at that time, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of those guys because my body reached the limit." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t accept the other party''s praise, but shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing his words, Shen Zhuo next to him also remembered the situation of that day and felt that it was indeed very dangerous. After all, he could conclude from the news he conveyed from his separate body at that time that Ling Yunfan was almost planted in the hands of those replicas at that time, so he also trusted his story.


    "Now that you have come back, come here first and let me have a good look." Liang Yunxing''s voice suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wore it directly just after the story was finished.


    However, because this is not a spiritual voice for a single person, they can hear it.


    After hearing Liang Yunxing''s words, several people stopped talking at the same time.


    "Go quickly, master. You can''t neglect him if you want to find him." seeing Ling Yunfan''s apologetic eyes, cangyu and others said with a look of indifference.


    "OK, let''s get together next time."


    Seeing this, he also said goodbye to the people, so he turned and flew to the sky.


    For Ling Yunfan''s departure, they didn''t lose their original fun. They were still chatting happily.


    On the other hand, according to the route given by the memory in his mind, Ling Yunfan, who left jiuyuanfeng, also spent a few minutes to come to the retreat chamber of the Lord of the limitless Pavilion.


    Just after walking in, he found that although there was the smell of his teacher Liang Yunxing, he didn''t know why, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find a figure, which made him feel something wrong.


    "Whew!"


    While he was searching for his master, a huge palm wind suddenly appeared in front of him and attacked him. The terrible momentum can be said to be stronger than the moves used by all the enemies who had fought with him, even the moves used by the strongest enemy shadow Fantian to break him into the dimensional crack space some time ago, Compared with it, it is also inferior.


    I''m afraid the power will be the same.


    "Buzz!"


    In the face of such an attack, Ling Yunfan naturally knows that he can''t resist it with a spiritual barrier, and he can''t avoid it at such a close distance. Therefore, in the face of the desperate situation, he only quickly entered the imperfect second-order hell fighting state, Then it transformed Tianbi Hualing Bracelet into Hailan Jingyuan sword.


    "Amelim cut."


    Seeing that the palm wind was coming, he didn''t dare to think more. He waved his long sword and cleaved a blue flame blade that could almost compete with it.


    "Bang!"


    Although the power of the two was not much different, Ling Yunfan was still shaken back for several steps by the impact force from the explosion. Finally, Hai Lan Jingyuan sword was inserted into the ground, so the strong friction barely made him hit the stone wall behind him, but even so, there were bursts of faint pain.


    After barely pausing, he returned to his normal appearance.


    "Ha ha... It seems that my apprentice is really a man of integrity. He has really become so strong."


    Just before he stood up, Liang Yunxing''s voice reached his ears again. With the falling of the voice, he also appeared in front of Ling Yunfan and looked at him with a smile.


    "You are really enough to treat your apprentice like this."


    With the appearance of Liang Yunxing, the old Taoist Honglian who had been here talking to him also came out from where there seemed to be no living space.


    "I''ve seen master and senior Honglian."


    Seeing the two people coming, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t lose his due etiquette. First, he suppressed the spiritual power in his body, and then changed the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword tightly held in his hand back to the original tianbihua spirit bracelet, and then he walked forward and bowed to the two people.


    "Well, come here and sit down, let me see how much you have changed." seeing this, Liang Yunxing nodded and responded.


    After that, he took the lead in walking towards the cattails that appeared behind him.


    The old Taoist Honglian followed him and sat down.

 Chapter 380

    Looking at the two whole plants taken out by Liang Yunxing from the space ring, they look purple. Their shape looks like the fusion of three small fire pillars. They look very strange flowers.


    Ling Yunfan recognized it at a glance. This is one of the materials he needs to cultivate the third layer of magic killing formula, purple fire and blue Linghua.


    Then, after taking out the two purple fire biling flowers, Liang Yunxing stuffed them into his hand and then explained: "Although you haven''t passed the promotion test of our Wuji Pavilion, the fight just now is enough to prove that you have far more strength than other disciples of the same generation, so the previous agreement has been completed. These two purple fire and green Linghua are yours."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect such a big change." as his words fell, the old Honglian Taoist beside him echoed with a smile.


    In the face of their praise, Lingyun Fanton was also a little uncomfortable. After all, they are all of their predecessors, but now they are like flattering here.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Ling Yunfan who was hard to respond, Liang Yunxing also smiled and said: "well, what should be said has been finished, and the things have been taken. If there is nothing, you can go back and practice well."


    "Yes." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan responded respectfully. However, judging from his look, he didn''t seem to want to leave. Immediately, he also said to the old Taoist Honglian under their eyes: "senior, I want you to help me with divination."


    "Do you want to ask me about the girl who died because of protection?" hearing his words, old Taoist Honglian didn''t think about it, but said what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "It''s still the master. I didn''t say you knew it first." because he knew the other party''s ability long ago, he wasn''t surprised. After all, he wanted to trouble others, so he tried to flatter them.


    "Some things can''t be forced. If you insist on doing it, it is very likely to cause some bad things. Although the yellow spring hell and the magic blue other shore flower do exist in the world, when you find it, you will find that the result is still a mystery."


    In the face of his flattery, the old Taoist Honglian didn''t accept it, but became dignified and said.


    "Anyway, thank you for telling me. I won''t bother you any more."


    However, hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan looked a little disappointed, bowed and said, and turned away.


    In fact, he didn''t understand what old Taoist Honglian said, but he probably knew that the other party should want to persuade him to give up the obsession that has been acting as his action, so he just seemed a little cold.


    This can''t blame him. After all, even Liang Yunxing, who is his teacher and the same generation as old Taoist Honglian, can''t fully understand what that remark means.


    After walking out of the secret room, Ling Yunfan went all the way to the pavilion on the other side of Jiuyuan peak. However, when she walked over, she found that there were not so many people here. Cangyu was left lying on the table and sleeping on the table, and those empty wine jars in disorder.


    From this scene, ChiYan and others should have been driven away because they drank all the good wine here. Otherwise, according to their character, they would certainly stay and wait for their return. Where would they run away without saying anything like now.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister......" looking at Cang Yu sleeping over there, he also went over and called him constantly to wake up the other party, but no matter how he called or slapped, he didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan knew that if he went on like this, he might not be able to wake her up, so he put it on his back and ran towards her stone chamber.


    He quickly entered cangyu''s room and threw it on the bed without hesitation.


    After looking at cangyu a little, he turned and left. He planned to go back and supplement his understanding of ancestral land and various books recording what happened in the past.


    "Nine fierce hell is at the head of the three restricted areas in the land of blood killing..."


    "What!" she uttered these words in a low voice, but it was enough for people not far away from him to fully listen to them. Because the news was so surprising, Ling Yunfan seemed to be severely beaten in his heart. With his body stopped, even the flow of air was affected by his move, so he was still.


    However, when he looked back along the direction cangyu was lying, he found that the other party was still in a drunken coma. Finally, he could only turn and leave after a sigh.


    "Jiulie hell? Is that the yellow spring hell I''ve been looking for? It seems necessary to go there." Ling Yunfan came out again to the wine smelling Pavilion and sat down, thinking about something solemnly.


    "Master Honglian said that the enchanting blue other shore flower exists. As long as jiulie hell is the place where the divine thing can be bred, there is hope for me to revive Yumo!" As he thought about things more and more deeply, Ling Yunfan showed two pure lights in his eyes. At the same time, the whole person seemed to have encountered something good. He became very excited and even disappeared from the past.


    If those who know him see it at this time, they will certainly feel that they will see this almost impossible scene when they live in a dream.


    Immediately, in order to be more sure of his thoughts, he decided to interrogate himself after cangyu woke up.


    At that time, when everything was confirmed, he immediately began to act and rushed to the place of blood killing as quickly as possible.


    I don''t know if it''s because the hope of reviving Yumo has increased greatly. Ling Yunfan actually began to imagine what it would be like to wait for his beloved woman to live again, and then see him, and then live together.


    He looks like a child ready to be born and looks forward to the new world outside.


    Just when Ling Yunfan''s whole person seemed to be thinking like a flower maniac, the old Taoist Honglian in the pavilion master''s retreat chamber seemed to know something, and suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    "Did he know?" Liang Yunxing asked as if he had expected.


    "Yes, the little guy didn''t understand our painstaking words, but he still insisted on doing such an almost absolutely impossible thing. I''m afraid it will eventually lead to the irreparable consequences of the law of heaven." hearing the speech, the old Taoist Honglian frowned and nodded with an unusually dignified face.

 Chapter 381

    At this time, according to yinglu''s plan, it is still a little difficult to find a way to control the whole sub cabinet. At least, you need to get the recognition of the disciples in the cabinet again, and then decide to take the next step.


    After hearing this plan, Ying Yuanji stopped his practice and quickly walked out.


    In fact, he didn''t want to waste any time to do other things before. After all, he always wanted to improve his strength quickly after recovering his cultivation. However, since he swallowed the pill given to him by yinglu and the cultivation skills, although the effect was really good, he was a loser who had never cultivated in a month, A warrior who regains a level of martial arts cultivation.


    But somehow, no matter how hard he tried since then, it basically had no effect, which made him feel very depressed and sometimes even start to lose his temper.


    Then, thinking of what yinglu said to him, he can only honestly start to implement the plan that has been agreed for a long time.


    "How brave! I dare not kneel down quickly when I see the young master being rude." Ying Yuanji, who just came out of the basement, saw that four disciples in the pavilion looked at him with disdain. At the same time, his hidden anger was completely released, and immediately shouted at them.


    "Uh... Wow..."


    As his words just fell, those sub cabinet disciples who also had the cultivation of martial god seemed to be under some terrible pressure. Suddenly, they all covered their heads, and the whole person lay on the ground and kept crying.


    From their appearance, they should have suffered unimaginable pain, so that''s why.


    "Puff..."


    However, in the face of these people''s cries, Ying Yuanji didn''t pay attention at all, so soon their vitality gradually disappeared, and finally died under his authority.


    "This... How!"


    At the moment, after seeing this scene, those who passed by looked like ghosts. How wonderful the expression was, and some even began to scream.


    "Hum!"


    After killing several people, Ying Yuanji didn''t even look at them. With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    Although some time ago he was no longer a martial artist, leading to a sharp decline in his status, and he was not even treated as a man, it was only possible without cultivation. Now that he has recovered his cultivation, it naturally means that almost all the things that should have been returned to him. Therefore, even if other disciples saw this scene, they dare not come forward and say anything, I''m not even going to report it to your excellency.


    Perhaps because of fear of retaliation, almost everyone left as if they didn''t see it.


    What happened in the shadow Pavilion is bound to be exposed because of the relationship between paper and fire. Then yingyuanji will go crazy to find Ling Yunfan and melancholy for revenge.


    For Ying Yuanji, who is trying to make plans with Ying Lu, Ling Yunfan, who knows nothing about it, is still sitting in the jiuyuanfeng Pavilion, smiling and staring at the empty glass in front of him.


    "Do you just want to go to jiulie hell?"


    While he was immersed in his beautiful imagination, the cautiously burning voice came into his ears.


    "Senior brother." seeing the other party sitting in front of him, Ling Yunfan first said hello to the rules, and then said, "I have something to do. For this reason, I must go to jiulie hell."


    "Let''s talk about this later. How about going out for a walk with senior brother?" however, he didn''t care about his explanation at all, and then he pulled the topic elsewhere.


    "Yes."


    Perhaps because he was in a good mood at this time, he directly agreed to Shen Zhuo''s invitation.


    In this way, they didn''t continue to say anything, and soon walked out of jiuyuanfeng.


    "See, that guy named Ling Yunfan joined forces with the demon clan to deal with senior brother Shen Xuan. If he wasn''t weak enough at that time, he might have killed his own powerful people."


    "Yes, how can such people stay in the limitless pavilion?"


    "The elders should come earlier and put this guy into the dungeon, so as not to plan to invade our Terran territory with other demon people one day."


    "Disgusting waste."


    However, when Ling Yunfan followed Shen Zhuo to the street in a city managed by Wuji Pavilion, he found that there were others looking at him with strange eyes, and he could hear the discussion from the crowd.


    After listening clearly, I found that all these conversations were abusive to him.


    "Did he do it?" was abused by these people for some reason. Ling Yunfan didn''t feel any anger. Instead, he guessed in his heart what was going on and why these human warriors who had never met with him would scold themselves like this. Through the abuse content, a person gradually appeared in his mind.


    This is Shen Xuan who followed Tao Sheng and other disciples of the weapon refining sect that day. At that time, if Ling Yunfan hadn''t been killed, I''m afraid Tianling''s sister Tianlan would be dead.


    Today, people in these places everywhere publicize their collusion with the demon clan. Maybe Shen Xuan was dissatisfied after being forced back by an outsider, so he deliberately fabricated some nonexistent intelligence to make a false accusation. Finally, he could not continue to live in the Terran territory.


    "Damn guy!"


    Compared with his calm treatment, Shen Zhuo around him didn''t have such a good temper. It was bad enough to hear these irrelevant people insult their younger martial brothers. As a result, some looked at them with disgust, and then retreated quickly like avoiding the evil star, which seemed to make him feel extremely angry.


    Therefore, Shen Huo, who could no longer suppress his inner anger, immediately shouted angrily: "who gave you the courage to spread rumors and slander my junior brother''s reputation? Get out of here!"


    As his angry cry came out, the strong and powerful pressure belonging to the three levels of Yuefan all over the whole street, and all those who had been abusing Ling Yunfan were buried by his pressure.


    However, because there is no intention to kill, although the pressure is extremely heavy, it only gives those people the feeling of countless times the gravity pressure on them, and will not endanger their lives or even get hurt.


    "Say, who let you spread rumors." soon, with his spiritual power released, all the men who had been spreading rumors were caught in front of him.


    However, although the words were said, those people didn''t mean to answer at all. They just stood in place with a frightened face and didn''t say a word.


    "Die!"


    "Er..."


    Seeing this, Shen Shao''s anger increased again, which directly strengthened the power of coercion when his mind moved, and immediately made them feel the pain of ten thousand swords wearing their bodies, resulting in all lying on the ground and constantly wailing.

 Chapter 382

    "Yes... Some disciples of Wuji Pavilion brought the news and let us pass it on."


    As the pressure became stronger and stronger, six of the seven people fainted because they couldn''t bear it. The last one felt that he was being targeted and was likely to be killed, so he directly told all he knew.


    "Well..."


    When his words fell, his eyes turned white, and his whole body fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that he was in a coma and couldn''t continue to answer his questions, Shen Shao didn''t have to be reconciled. After all, he couldn''t kill each other no matter what. Therefore, after a cold hum, he took Ling Yunfan to go on.


    Because their accomplishments are relatively strong, coupled with the relationship between Shen Shao''s identity jade card, although many people have seen what happened just now, few dare to say anything more.


    After all, the status and strength are not as good as people. Once you accidentally offend others, you may be killed. At that time, you will really lose. Therefore, you don''t have any background, so don''t mess around.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such bad disciples in Wuji Pavilion. They spread rumors outside to frame their fellow martial brothers." when walking on the street, he murmured with an unhappy face. When he saw Ling Yunfan around him who didn''t care, he asked in some confusion: "don''t you feel angry that someone spread rumors to slander his reputation for some reason?"


    After saying these words, his eyes at Ling Yunfan also became very strange. His expression seemed to say that this person can be so calm. Even if he is slandered by others, he can always maintain the appearance of being irrelevant and not worrying.


    "Anyway, there''s no evidence. It doesn''t matter how they spread rumors. The so-called clear ones are clear and the turbid ones are turbid. Although I have helped the demon family, I have never done the so-called joint bullying of human martial arts." he didn''t want to say at first, but since it was his senior brother who asked, Ling Yunfan also looked at him with a faint smile and replied.


    Hearing what he said, Shen Shao, who just looked unhappy, seemed to see something incredible. He looked at him in surprise and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he replied a little: "also, since you don''t mind, I don''t say much as a senior brother."


    ........


    In this way, they bought some materials for refining pills and brewing spirit wine on this street and returned to Wuji Pavilion.


    Maybe he still took care of Ling Yunfan''s relationship. Not long after he went back, he cautiously told Liang Yunxing what they met in the street over there.


    However, when he was surprised, his master and old Taoist Honglian were surprised, but they didn''t have much other emotions.


    In this regard, Shen Huo, who was helpless, withdrew after a ceremony.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side returned to Jiuyuan peak. However, due to the past three hours, cangyu, who was still sleeping, had long wondered when to leave the bed and came to the pavilion to drink wine.


    However, I don''t know why when she saw Ling Yunfan, she seemed to have something special to tell, but she thought of something and stopped talking. The appearance of wanting to talk and stop, coupled with a mature and charming face, seemed to add another flavor.


    "Is jiulie hell the yellow spring hell I''ve been looking for?" seeing the other party''s appearance, he didn''t know where cangyu obviously knew what he had said because he was drunk before. For this, he directly came forward and asked.


    "Hey." seeing him ask, Cang Yu quickly drank the spirit wine in the cup and replied with a depressed face: "anyway, your little guy''s brain is so smart that you already have the answer. Why do you have to ask me?"


    "Wait."


    Lingyunfan, who finally got the accurate answer, was shocked. The whole person quickly stood up and wanted to start towards the place of blood killing. However, at this time, cangyu''s jade hand caught him in an instant.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have anything to tell me?" Ling Yunfan, who was suddenly caught, didn''t feel unhappy. After all, the other party loved his elder martial sister very much. It was impossible to be angry with her, so he reluctantly suppressed his inner emotions and asked in a slightly calm tone.


    Seeing his question, Cang Yu took out a light blue mirror the size of a palm from his arms and put it on his hand. He looked very reluctant and said, "take this spiritual realm with you in the past. If you encounter any danger, you can contact your senior brothers and sisters directly. Let''s help you find a way. You must be careful when you go out."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back alive. I will definitely taste all kinds of good wine with elder martial sister at that time." seeing such cangyu, Ling Yunfan also felt a burst of warmth. Then he put the mirror away, said goodbye to it, and turned and flew away.


    "Cangxi died after saying these words at the beginning. I will never let you have any accident this time." seeing Ling Yunfan leave, cangyu murmured and went to the stone chamber behind him.


    His speed was very fast, perhaps because he saw the hope of reviving rain foam, so for a moment, his inner excitement also slightly outweighed his innate calm and calm character.


    Therefore, the flying speed several times faster than the wind also made him come to the limitless pavilion a few miles away in a blink of an eye.


    However, even so, Liang Yunxing and old Taoist Honglian in the secret room were released with the help of the four Xuan crystals, and the mirror condensed in the air completely saw all this.


    "This little guy is really troublesome. He has just come back and will leave in less than two days." seeing Ling Yunfan flying out of the limitless Pavilion in the picture, old Taoist Honglian shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes, although I really want to help the child, I don''t know where to start. If something happens, I don''t know how to tell the old guy who entrusted him to me..." Liang Yunxing nodded in agreement.


    As his words fell, old Taoist Honglian suddenly stood up and said to himself with a slight frown: "anyway, I''d better go to the place of blood killing for a period of time. If I find something bad at that time, I''ll turn the outcome right away."


    After that, the whole person also turned into a flash of fire and disappeared.


    "Please."


    For the departure of old Taoist Honglian, Liang Yunxing can only trust him with the safety of his apprentice in the land of blood killing.


    In fact, he also wanted to go to the place of blood killing to help Ling Yunfan. He could even go to jiulie hell instead of him to find the magic blue other shore flower. However, the prophecy results he saw with old Taoist Honglian a long time ago led to the complete crushing of these ideas. Not only that, he began to want to persuade Ling Yunfan to put down the idea of resurrecting Yumo.


    Of course, there are other relationships that prevent him from leaving here.

 Chapter 383

    With the passage of time, several days passed in the blink of an eye, and Jiuyuan peak was still as lukewarm as that day. For special reasons, cangyu did not let the disciples in Wuji Pavilion come to choose their own residence, but chose to live alone.


    So it seems a little quiet here, but at this time, through ChiYan, Feiying and cautiously burning, the Three Dharma protectors who have a good relationship with her make the quiet environment a little noisy.


    Although Ling Yunfan, the most popular of them, had left for some time a few days ago, it did not affect the four of them to gather here every day to drink and chat in the pavilion.


    "You said, younger martial brother, he has arrived at the place of blood killing through cross domain transmission array." just when the three were talking happily, cangyu with a slightly worried look suddenly whispered.


    Although her voice was deliberately suppressed, it had no effect on ChiYan and others in Yuefan''s three-tier environment, let alone so close.


    "Who knows, according to the flying speed of the little guy''s current cultivation, even if it is slower, he should return to the place of blood killing."


    "Yes, I may have inquired everywhere about the place with the entrance to jiulie hell."


    "Anyway, the little guy is very smart. He will think carefully before he acts. We don''t have to worry too much. We should trust him."


    Although they are also worried about Ling Yunfan''s situation, it seems that there is no need to consume too much energy, so they also began to comfort cangyu who is always in a daze.


    "Yes, so cunning little devil, how can something happen? I''m really worried." they are also effective. After hearing this, cangyu became cheerful.


    At this time, in a green field far away from the limitless Pavilion, dressed in black and with a long black hair, Ling Yunfan seemed to be an assassin who came and went without a trace on a moonlit night.


    After walking for about half an hour, he also sat down and began to check the situation around one side to see if he had gone the wrong way. After all, he had spent ten days since he came here at the limitless pavilion that day. As a result, there was no result so far. He still had no way to find the cross domain transmission array.


    "Well, you should have used your spiritual power to explore the way, so you don''t have to waste so much time."


    After a while, when he took back all the released spiritual power, a picture emerged in his mind, which was the place he was looking for to cross domain transmit array from the ancestral land to the land of blood killing. When he knew that it was not far behind him, he would not help patting his head, With a murmur, he immediately went over there.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, he once again came to the cross domain transmission array that he found that day by relying on Lianxi and Nangong Waner to lead the way.


    "It''s over." just as he put the top-grade Yuanjing on the grooves of the array, before he had time to go to the top and use its power to achieve the transmission effect, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out the invitation from the heaven and earth bag and saw the contents, Ling Yunfan remembered that he had promised Nangong Waner and Lianxi to go to their wedding ceremony.


    Since it is a big day for good friends, the person who receives the invitation can''t go empty handed. He must need to bring some gifts.


    Then the problem appears here. Now he can say that he has not specially prepared the gifts to be sent. In addition, he seems to have few precious treasures. Even some valuable ones are not suitable for gifts, which makes him feel very helpless.


    "Buzz!"


    Although he was worried, he still needed to go back there to find someone to inquire about jiulie hell. He couldn''t go because he wasn''t prepared to give gifts to Lianxi and Nangong Waner. Therefore, he still stepped into the array with very strong light, was wrapped by the light in an instant, and then completely disappeared from his ancestral land.


    "Poop!"


    When the light of the cross domain transmission array completely disappeared, Ling Yunfan, who was still mixed with many light spots all over, fell to the ground in a deep mountain in the place of blood killing.


    After he appeared in the blood killing place, his breath and spiritual power fluctuated completely. At the same time, the middle-aged man who had been closing his eyes and thinking about something in a palace suddenly opened his eyes. When he sensed again and confirmed that it was not an illusion, his seemingly cold face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter?" the beautiful woman who had just passed by saw his appearance and asked curiously.


    "The little guy who saved your life, madam, has returned to the land of bloodshed." seeing his question, the middle-aged man in a good mood immediately answered.


    Hearing his words, the beautiful woman also showed an excited smile. Obviously, she also knew the person mentioned in the other party''s mouth.


    If anyone else sees them here, they will recognize them. They are the famous Lord xuanyuanhao and his wife Hu Xinbi in the land of blood killing.


    At this time, they knew that Ling Yunfan was likely to have come to the place of blood killing. As if they had encountered some happy event, they became much happier than before.


    "Yan Qing, please invite your little friend to come and have a chat with us."


    Immediately, after making a decision in my heart, I was preaching to Yan Qing who had been waiting outside the palace.


    "Whew!"


    After receiving the order, Yan Qing naturally wouldn''t neglect anything, so she quickly went to the sky.


    In fact, he was in a good mood at this time. After all, he and xuanyuanhao looked up to Ling Yunfan very much. Now it''s natural for him to get together with him again.


    "Well..."


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who climbed out of the big pit on the ground, spent a long time patting the dust on his body. After that, he began to move his muscles and bones, and then check where he was.


    "Well, there are battle fluctuations."


    However, before he had time to prepare where to go, he noticed that there was a weak spiritual power collision wave from about ten miles away from him. It was only after the two people who knew how to control the spiritual power fought. Therefore, he could be sure that there should be a fierce struggle there.


    "I just came here and haven''t thought about where to go first. Since the play here can be seen, I don''t mind going to have a look." then I decided to see who is fighting. Ling Yunfan secretly decided in situ, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and flew in the direction of the fluctuation of the battle.


    However, in order not to frighten the snake, it is natural to suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power and its own breath.

 Chapter 384

    "Dada... Dada..."


    As the impact force leaked out everywhere, in the flat land in the woods, there were two young men, each holding a long sword, constantly fighting against the murderous white youcrack land tiger in front of them.


    The cultivation of this white youcrack land tiger is a seven level peak class. If it is graded according to the strength of human martial artists, it should be in the seven level realm of martial god.


    At this time, it is facing the enemy. It is a man wearing a light cyan robe, with short black hair and a slightly handsome face. Although the look in his eyes is very firm and there is no fear, he only has the cultivation of King Wu''s sixth level realm, The reason why we can rely on such poor cultivation and fight with the white youcrack land tiger of the seventh peak level is entirely dependent on Xuanyuan Li Hao who exudes the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the seventh level of the martial god.


    In fact, he is not fighting with Baiyou split land tiger. After all, he just plays a role to attract attention here. Xuanyuan Li Hao is the real main force.


    At first, Xuanyuan Li Hao planned to go alone. As a result, he found that the strength of the white youcrack land tiger seemed very difficult. He vaguely felt that he was very likely to be unable to defeat it, so he asked such a king of martial arts to help.


    "Woo!"


    In the face of their continuous attacks, even the powerful white youcracked ground tiger felt a stab pain, and then roared up to the sky. In an instant, a strong force broke out and directly hit the two people who were constantly attacking with sword Qi.


    "Wow..."


    "Poop."


    In the face of this sudden powerful attack, where can the two people who are still gathering moves react to resist, because there is no defense means, so when they are hit, they scream and fall to the ground from the air.


    Fortunately, I didn''t forget to use my spiritual power to slow down the descent when I fell. Otherwise, this flat land might be hit with two big pits.


    "Brother Lingfeng, are you all right?" Xuanyuan Lihao is an expert in Wushen''s seventh level realm after all. Although he was hit by the attack from monsters of the same level, it''s harmless except for a little pain due to his strong physical quality. However, the junior in wuwangjing who joined hands with him to resist the enemy is different, and he asked immediately after thinking of this.


    As his words fell, the short haired man around him who was turned into Lingfeng soon stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, forced his injured body, and still replied firmly: "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary attack combined with wind after the transformation of spiritual power. There''s no way to get me."


    "You''d better step down first. This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated." however, Xuanyuan Lihao couldn''t see his arrogance, so he immediately asked him to leave.


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    Just as his words had just fallen, the figure of the white youcracked ground tiger, which was still a distance from them, came here like a ghost and punched them quickly.


    Facing the powerful fist, the human warrior of the same level can''t carry it unprepared. If he is hit like this, he will be seriously hurt.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Boom!"


    When the white split land tiger attacked, the pale white sky burst into a slightly dazzling light. At the same time, two magic swords burning the power of lightning and fire suddenly turned into a light flow from the place where the light appeared, and came to them at the speed of the wind and collided with the huge fists.


    Then, the two sides deadlocked for a while, and the two magic swords shook the other side back a few steps with more powerful power.


    "Who is it?" seeing that he was about to succeed, he was damaged by the sudden strange long sword. The huge white youcrack land tiger roared with anger.


    Similarly, Ling Feng, like him, wondered who did it.


    "This is!"


    However, only Xuanyuan Li Hao recognized that the two swords in front of him were very similar to someone''s. although he was not sure, a voice in his heart told him that the extraordinary guy was coming.


    "Drink..."


    Just when everyone was curious about who the person who made the move was, the light spot that had been gradually dimmed due to the emergence of two magic swords suddenly burst into a stronger fire red flame. When the hot breath was completely emitted, the Thunderbird, which has been only the size of normal human, flew here with the power that can make the place vibrate.


    "Woo..."


    After the thunder fire bird completely hit the Baiyou split land tiger who has made good defense means, with its scream, the strong thunder fire force caused a huge explosion, and the powerful impact mercilessly beat Xuanyuan Li Hao and Ling Feng away.


    Although the thunder Firebird just appeared was very fast, it still vaguely saw a young man about their age in it.


    When the explosion completely stopped, the original huge white youcracked land tiger only had a bloody arm on the ground, and there was nothing left. At this time, Ling Yunfan had changed from the state of hell to the normal state, and stood beside him, wondering what he was thinking.


    "He has become so powerful!" looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, Ling Feng naturally recognized it. Although he was happy to see the strength of the other party, he was more shocked.


    "You saved your life again. It''s really troublesome for brother Ling." when he looked at it with a shocked face, Xuanyuan Li Hao walked over to say hello like an old acquaintance.


    Seeing the other party coming, Ling Yunfan also smiled and said, "where, I happened to come back to the place of blood killing, and then I happened to see you and senior brother Ling Feng in danger, so I couldn''t help it."


    "Senior brother!"


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan, who was much stronger than himself, actually called Ling Feng, who had just known him for a few days, as his senior brother, made him feel very shocked. Then when he saw that Ling Feng who came to him also looked at each other with a smile, he realized that the two people could really be martial brothers, but I don''t know why there was such a big gap in cultivation.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet elder martial brother Lingfeng here in zudi. It''s incredible." looking at Lingfeng in front of me, lingyunfan smiled in surprise.


    "Yes, I was surprised to meet you here, younger martial brother." Ling Feng nodded in agreement with his words.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan is really surprised why the other party appears here. You should know that the location of the array used to lead to the ancestral land on the other side of Tianxiao continent is very secret. It may only be known by him and the missing evil Iraq. Therefore, it should be unlikely that someone will come to here through the array there, and the array there has been destroyed.


    If not, he doesn''t have to wonder how to go back and pick up his relatives.


    Now, after seeing Ling Feng, he feels the hope of going back in the future.

 Chapter 385

    At this time, after solving the white you split land tiger, the three sat down to rest.


    Although it''s not safe to stay in the place where the battle has just been completed, it''s not good for Ling Feng to continue to delay time to go to other places because he has been badly hurt. In order to avoid aggravating the injury at that time, it is very likely to affect the relationship between the foundation of martial arts cultivation talent. At that time, even if the injury recovery effect is not great, he can only stay at risk.


    Because the medicine power of Yizhuan jade chalcedony pill is too violent, there is no way to refine it only by the cultivation of King Wu''s realm, so he deliberately divided the pill into two and took it to Ling Feng, and then injected his own spiritual power into his body again to refine the violent medicine power together with it, so as to reduce the danger to the lowest level.


    With his help, Ling Feng soon recovered to his heyday.


    After that, he also told Ling Yunfan in great detail why he came to the ancestral land.


    "Oh, I see. You picked up the button I accidentally lost at the beginning, and then activated the power in it by accident and forcibly brought it to the ancestral land?" when you heard that Ling Feng took out the button that had lost its luster and became ordinary, Ling Yunfan seemed to have guessed something and said with a slightly surprised look.


    "The button is yours. I said how could there be such a thing in Tianxiao mainland." when I knew that the button I accidentally saw was actually Ling Yunfan''s thing, I was relieved.


    "Then which secret world of Tianxiao continent did you two really break through the world barrier and come to ancestral land?" Xuanyuan Li Hao, who was next to them, also inserted his speech with doubts.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the two brothers nodded and replied.


    After answering Xuanyuan Li Hao''s question, Ling Yunfan asked Ling Feng, "do you have any plans now, senior brother?"


    "I''ve just come here. I don''t know anything except a little common sense. I really don''t have any good plans." when I picked up the question, Ling Feng shook his head reluctantly.


    Hearing what he said, Ling Yunfan first thought for a while, then got the idea, took out the token used to symbolize the Wuji Pavilion disciple from the heaven and earth bag, and then stuffed the identity token into the other party''s hand before slowly opening his mouth: "Take this token to Wuji Pavilion on the other side of the middle domain of ancestral land. Rely on this token to go in and find a woman named cangyu, and then tell them that I let you go. Then you can take a place where you can take shelter as a disciple."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Ling Feng naturally has no reason to refuse his brother''s help. After all, if he doesn''t accept it, it is very likely to cause the other party''s unhappiness. Instead, he might as well take it with ease.


    "In that case, I''ll follow brother Lingfeng to the ancestral land. Anyway, I''m also in the process of experience, and I happen to be on my way." seeing this, Xuanyuan Li Hao thought of something and immediately came forward to echo the way.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan looked at him with a little gratitude and said, "please."


    "We are all friends, you''re welcome." seeing this, Xuanyuan Li Hao first showed a reassuring look, nodded to respond, and then looked at Ling Feng and said, "let''s go."


    "Then I''ll see you later. I hope I can help you next time!"


    In this way, Ling Feng left some words, which was to follow Xuanyuan Li Hao to the sky quickly.


    As they left for less than three minutes, there was a very strong wave of spiritual power in the sky behind them, flying rapidly towards his position.


    At first, Ling Yunfan thought it was a strong man who wanted to trouble him. As a result, when the other party completely fell here, he found that it was Yan Qing, the proud hand of Lord xuanyuanhao of the land of blood killing.


    Although Yan Qing was not very good in his impression, at least it was much better than those who wanted to target themselves at all times, so he didn''t feel any panic when he saw the other party staring at him.


    "Yunfan little friend, where is the son of Xuanyuan Lihao?" when she came to him, Yanqing found that the breath of Xuanyuan Lihao she had sensed had left here for dozens of miles, she moved slightly and asked.


    "Li Hao said he wanted to experience. He went to the ancestral Wuji pavilion with my senior brother. Master Yanqing didn''t have to worry too much." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan naturally knew that the other party was worried about the safety of Xuanyuan Li Hao, and in order not to let the other party worry too much, he answered honestly.


    "That''s right." sure enough, hearing his explanation, the worried color in Yan Qing''s eyes soon disappeared, but he didn''t stop. He said again: "Lord, you want to invite Yunfan to go back to the palace to get together with him. Would you like to go back with me?"


    "No problem. Anyway, I don''t have a place to stay here for the time being. It''s rare that the Lord invited me so much. I have the reason to refuse." when xuanyuanhao learned that he wanted to see him again, he would immediately agree.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, they looked at each other and nodded to each other to show that everything was OK. Then they flew to Bitian city together.


    In fact, the reason why he promised to go to xuanyuanhao was not that he wanted the other party''s return. After all, he didn''t think about this kind of thing from the beginning. But now, although he knows that jiulie hell exists in the original side of Lei Hai mieling mountain, the first of the three restricted areas in the land of blood killing, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know how to go there at all, And the entrance of the nine fierce hell is in that position.


    These questions and so on are not what he can know at will. The only thing that can help him is the older generation of people who live in the place of blood killing. Among them, xuanyuanhao, the Lord of the place of blood killing, is naturally the best candidate. Therefore, if you want to know the answers to these questions, of course, the best choice is to ask xuanyuanhao, the Lord.


    If ordinary people go to interrogation, they may not get the answer, but he believes that he saved Hu Xinbi''s life by himself, and the relationship of kindness to Hu Xinbi should get different results.


    However, we still have to go and ask about it.


    Because they are not in a hurry, their flight speed is not too fast. On the one hand, Ling Yunfan doesn''t think it''s too far away from Bitian City, so he doesn''t move at full speed, while Yan Qing thinks that although he has achieved the sixth level of martial god, the speed should be as fast as it is now, So I didn''t have to fly at full speed, so I chose to follow him closely.


    If you let him know that Ling Yunfan hasn''t done his best to fly now, his expression must be full of incredible and different colors.

 Chapter 386

    At this time, in a room full of faint medicine fragrance, a girl was staring at the low-level holy vessel alchemy furnace which was wildly burned by bursts of fire in front of her.


    After a while, when the alchemy furnace began to bloom a faint red glow, the girl began to carve the spirit array into it as much as she could, so as to improve the quality of the pill after it was formed.


    However, it took a long time to depict the two, which has been unable to follow up. Finally, we can only pay attention to the situation of the alchemy furnace and control the fire at any time, so as to avoid an negligence leading to furnace explosion.


    This girl is Xuanyuan Lixi who has devoted almost all her energy to the way of alchemy since she was taught by Ling Yunfan, a middle-class alchemist of the holy order.


    On the other hand, with the help of Yan Qing, Ling Yunfan finally came to the palace where xuanyuanhao was located.


    At first, when he saw him, as usual, he always had a light indifference. Xuanyuanhao didn''t know what was going on, as if something big had been solved, showing an expression that he could finally relax after a long hard time.


    "This must be the benefactor who helped the concubine who was about to die, Yunfan little brother?" Hu Xinbi, who just brought a lot of delicious food and top-grade spirit wine from the outside, smiled and said his guess after seeing Ling Yunfan.


    Hearing the other party''s words, he first observed with a slight frown, and then remembered the dying Hu Xinbi he saw that day. Then he suddenly realized: "it''s Mrs. Hu. It seems that the prescription has played its due role."


    "It''s not just that it works. Since it was restored, all my accomplishments have been improved, and even the lost vitality and life have almost been restored." hearing the speech, Hu Xinbi stood in place and turned around, smiling happily.


    "By the way, I won''t bother you anymore." soon, Hu Xinbi said again. After a very polite salute, she walked outside the palace.


    They didn''t say anything about Hu Xinbi''s departure. They just took a look and continued to taste delicious food, spirit wine and communicate.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed, and the big table of wine and food was finally solved by them. Among them, with the help of xuanyuanhao, almost all the problems that Ling Yunfan wanted to solve in his heart got the desired answers.


    When he said goodbye to xuanyuanhao and returned to the room prepared by his servants here, he didn''t sleep and rest, or improve his cultivation, but sat at the table and thought about other things.


    "What gift should we prepare? It seems that the wedding ceremony of the two of them will be held in less than two months. It''s really troublesome." at this time, Ling Yunfan is crazy drinking tea in the cup with a worried face, thinking about what is more suitable for Lianxi and Nangong Waner.


    "Little master."


    Just when he was still distressed, a pleasant voice belonging to a woman came out of the door.


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that his closed door had been opened, and it was Xuanyuan Lixi, Xuanyuan Hao''s daughter, who was the only one who was taught his alchemy.


    "You little girl, how many times have I said, don''t call me little master, I never said I would take you as an apprentice." he was also very happy to see each other. Just at the thought of what Xuanyuan Lixi called him just now, Ling Yunfan also had a slight headache, pinched each other''s small face and deliberately pretended to be vicious.


    If his target is a girl under the age of 14, I''m afraid he will be frightened, but it''s Xuanyuan Lixi, so it''s doomed that this move has no effect.


    "It hurts." when someone pinched his tender and smooth face like this, Xuanyuan Lixi quickly broke away from his magic grasp with a painful face, and then his eyes turned slightly red and complained: "how can you bully people like this? I know people don''t use spiritual power to protect their bodies now, and I deliberately use so much strength. If my face is pinched, I will kill you."


    "Well, little girl, hurry up and tell me what''s the matter with me." seeing her lovely appearance, Ling Yunfan''s troubles were half clear, and immediately smiled.


    "I... hmm? What''s this?" seeing his question, Xuanyuan Li Xi saw the red invitation on the table when he was just about to answer. He immediately took it in his hand and asked curiously.


    As soon as the words fell, they didn''t seem to want to wait for a reply. They opened them directly, and then saw the contents in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who originally planned to answer, also held back what he was about to say.


    "It turned out to be the wedding invitation of the two Pro disciples of the bloodthirsty sect." after a little look at the contents, Xuanyuan Lixi knew what he was holding in his hand, and then smiled and said: "look at the distress on the little master''s face here, should it be difficult to give any gifts?"


    "Yes, I''ve been running around these days. I don''t have time to prepare. I don''t know much about this, so I don''t know what to give." the intelligent Xuanyuan Lixi guessed the problem he was facing. Ling Yunfan didn''t deny it and chose to admit it honestly.


    Seeing that her guess was right, the little girl couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy. Then she opened her mouth again and said, "I know that there is a kind of baby that is most suitable as a gift. As long as you accept me as an apprentice, I can not only tell you, but also give it to you as a teacher worship gift."


    Originally, he was very happy to hear that the other party wanted to help him solve his problems, but when he heard the later conditions, he felt a little uncomfortable. Although he knew that Xuanyuan Lixi, a little girl, wanted to learn alchemy from himself, and according to his current attainments, he did meet the conditions, but after all, he yearned for the road of martial arts and would give up alchemy one day.


    In this way, he will soon become a teacher of others, but he doesn''t have much to teach. He doesn''t want to mislead people''s children. In addition, now he really doesn''t have much time to guide Xuanyuan Lixi, so it''s difficult to accept each other as an apprentice.


    "Please, I really want to worship you as a teacher." seeing his hesitation, Xuanyuan Lixi suddenly knelt on his knees and looked at him with beautiful eyes full of prayer. It looked as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    "Hey, don''t kneel disorderly. I''m not dead yet." suddenly, Ling Yunfan couldn''t adapt to being treated like this by a girl. He hurried forward to help each other up.


    You should know that he is the daughter of the Lord of the land of bloodshed. It would be bad if others knew.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you. From today on, I''ll be your master on the road of alchemy." see how I can''t persuade her. Finally, Ling Yunfan can only reluctantly agree to each other''s requirements.

 Chapter 387

    When they promised to accept each other as disciples, they also had a simple ceremony.


    Because he was seen by Yan Qing before, there was no way for him to regret in the future.


    However, he was also surprised that the Lord''s men were willing to let their protected second lady worship a young man with only six levels of martial arts as a teacher.


    "So what exactly is the gift you said that is suitable for giving to my two friends?" looking at the happy Xuanyuan Lixi in front of him, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help maintaining the silence at the moment, and immediately asked him.


    "Yin Yang Xuanshen."


    For his problem, Xuanyuan Lixi didn''t say much, just said four words.


    "Yin Yang Xuanshen?" hearing these four words, Ling Yunfan also fell into meditation. He remembered that he had seen the name from an ancient book, but he didn''t remember the detailed information. But even so, he still remembered that it was a miraculous medicine belonging to the lower level of the virtual level, and the rarity was no worse than that of other miraculous medicines of the same level, And value is one of the highest types.


    However, it''s a pity that although this yin-yang Scrophularia is a magic medicine, it can''t be used to refine the pill. Instead of being unable to use it, it''s better to say that there is no special magic medicine to use it.


    The reason why we say this is because yin-yang Scrophularia is a kind of heaven and earth elixir with wisdom. Only when the owner is two loving lovers and the relationship reaches the Ding point, can yin-yang Scrophularia absorb the breath generated therein, and then bring great benefits to them. There may be a huge amount of heaven and earth Reiki to help you improve your accomplishments.


    It may also let you understand some powerful secrets.


    Therefore, it is also called the most special heaven and earth elixir.


    "It''s really good to give yin-yang Scrophularia as a gift to them." after recalling the related of Yin-Yang Scrophularia, he also said that it''s really good to give it as a gift, but he shook his head before long: "Even so, its value is extraordinary, and even if there are so many yuan crystals, they may not be able to buy it, because it''s so rare."


    "So I said there was a way to get it for you." hearing his words, Xuanyuan Lixi repeated what he had said before his apprenticeship.


    "Well, anyway, there are still two months to go to the wedding ceremony of Lianxi and Wan''er. I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll go back to practice first." seeing her confident answer, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to say anything. He said goodbye to her directly, so he picked it up and went outside.


    "Ah..... Wait!" suddenly he was driven out like this. Xuanyuan Lixi, who had just been put down, immediately turned around and planned to rush in and say something again. Without saying anything, the door was firmly locked, and a layer of imprisoned spiritual barrier appeared to protect the door, which obviously didn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    Then the originally closed door suddenly opened a gap for some reason, and several scrolls flew face-to-face. For this, Xuanyuan Lixi naturally grabbed it in his hand immediately.


    "Hum, annoying master." After checking one side, I found that the scrolls in my hand were all danfang that could be used for her current level of alchemy. Some of them even recorded Ling Yunfan''s feelings when she reached her level of alchemy. Although these things were the best help and gifts for her, Xuanyuan Lixi thought of being treated like that before A burst of unhappiness in my heart. I turned and left with a dark scold.


    Just after Xuanyuan Lixi left, Ling Yunfan, who blocked himself in the room, didn''t go to rest because it was late at night. Instead, he sat on the flat ground, and then took hundreds of millions of Shangpin Yuanjing out of the heaven and earth bag and put it aside.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, with more and more spiritual power emerging from him, he quickly wrapped the top-grade yuan crystals piled up around him and began to frantically absorb a large amount of aura contained in them.


    If you were an ordinary warrior at this time, I''m afraid you would have broken through the cultivation by absorbing so much Reiki, and even die because you can''t hold too much.


    In this way, two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the top-grade Yuanjing around him had completely disappeared. There was not even a trace left. There were as much as 600 million of them, which was a very large number for most people. If you were an ordinary warrior in the six levels of Wushen, I''m afraid you would have broken through to the Yuefan realm.


    But now Ling Yunfan not only still stays in the sixth level of Wushen, but also doesn''t even have half of the aura needed for the breakthrough in Xinghe. If he wants to compare the total amount of these auras with ten levels, he now estimates that there are less than three levels. It can be said that if he wants to break through cultivation, he still needs a lot of auras.


    "If you can have the best yuan crystal you''ve ever seen, you may be able to speed up your cultivation. It''s a pity." Ling Yunfan felt sorry when he saw his situation.


    Although he still has a lot of top-grade Yuanjing, according to the current situation, even if he is used up, he can only break through the seventh level of Wushen. However, if so, the road behind will be difficult. You know, it is a problem that no Yuanjing wants to have a meal, let alone buy other things, so instead of exhausting all Yuanjing to break through the cultivation of the first level , you might as well keep it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the little girl. I hope she won''t pester me." just after the psychic barrier around her room was removed, Xuanyuan Lixi appeared in his mind. He immediately began to pray. When he looked around and found no one, he whispered with a little peace of mind: "The little girl is not here. I can go out and see if there is anything that can help me enter jiulie hell."


    Immediately, after deciding the next plan in his heart, he didn''t delay anything and immediately walked out.


    Because this is the Lord''s palace, I dare not fly out directly. In addition, Bitian city also has regulations prohibiting martial artists from flying in it. Although I have a good relationship with the Lord xuanyuanhao, I ignore it.


    "Little master!"


    However, he had just stepped out of the palace gate, and behind him came a voice full of joy.


    Hearing the familiar voice and the address that made him very unaccustomed, he didn''t have to think about it. The visitor must be Xuanyuan Lixi he didn''t want to meet most.

 Chapter 388

    A busy street in Bitian city became quieter with the appearance of a man and a woman walking in it. Many people looked at them with surprise and respect.


    Some even deliberately avoided some distance with some fear, as if they were unwilling to get too close to it.


    Generally speaking, only the existence with high status can cause such a big noise. One of the two people is Ling Yunfan, who failed to break through after many days of cultivation, and the other is Xuanyuan Lixi, who followed him after he was tangled with him and all kinds of difficulties were agreed.


    Normally speaking, Lingyun, who is not famous, will not cause such a situation, but because she has increased her relationship, she has been looked at by countless people with strange eyes on the street.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have brought her out, but I didn''t expect it to cause such a phenomenon." a small part of the people who found that they were walking around were staring at themselves and Xuanyuan Lixi with all kinds of eyes. Ling Yunfan also whispered with some regret.


    Although his voice is very small, it can be said that it will almost be covered up by the sound of the breeze, but he still let Xuanyuan Lixi hear it. However, because of the vague relationship, she opened her mouth with a curious face full of doubts and asked, "little master, what are you whispering?"


    "No, nothing. The Juneng Qianbao chamber of commerce is not far ahead. Let''s go quickly." seeing that she almost heard what she had just said, Ling Yunfan responded casually with a guilty face, and immediately went to the front.


    His speed was very fast. Although it looked like walking, it was not at all. For this, Xuanyuan Li Xi was slightly dissatisfied, bit Xiang''s lips and quickly followed up.


    "Who is this guy? It''s not easy to let the famous young lady treat him so intimately."


    "Yes, I''ve been here for several years. I haven''t seen such a situation during this period. It''s incredible."


    "A guy who can make Miss Li Xi stick around like this should also be very noble. Even if there is no blood relationship, I''m afraid it''s only a disciple of a big force in the ancestral land outside or a young master of the big sect."


    "I hope guliano doesn''t see that guy, or it''s estimated that he will perform a wonderful fight for love."


    Not long after they walked forward, there was a discussion among the crowd behind them. Some speculated about Ling Yunfan''s identity and their relationship. A variety of topics continued.


    However, from their conversation, it can be concluded that Xuanyuan Lixi should have something to do with the guy of Gu lianao, but he doesn''t know who the other party is.


    After a while, Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lixi finally arrived at their destination.


    "I don''t know what good things will be in it this time. The yin-yang Scrophularia mentioned by Xi''er''s girl doesn''t know how many yuan it takes to buy. It''s really exciting and worrying." looking at the door of the energy gathering Qianbao chamber of Commerce, Ling Yunfan first whispered helplessly and followed Xuanyuan Lixi in.


    After walking inside, she found that it was still the same here. In that way, there had not been much change, just a lot of babies placed next to her. When she saw Xuanyuan Zhengzhi sitting behind the counter, the little girl quickly ran over, smiled and said, "Uncle Zhengzhi, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Oh, it''s Xi''er. It''s really a rare guest." Xuanyuan Zhengzhi smiled when he saw her running excitedly.


    Soon, when he saw Ling Yunfan behind him, he felt a little strange, but he soon remembered that he had bought the burning rosefinch stove from himself.


    "Uncle Zhengzhi, what about the yin-yang Scrophularia that I asked you to keep two days ago?" seeing the other party looking at himself kindly, Xuanyuan Lixi said the purpose of this trip directly.


    "This... Xi''er, I''m sorry." hearing her words, Xuanyuan Zhengzhi''s kind face appeared a little embarrassed. With an apology in his eyes, he shook his head slowly and said, "the yin-yang Scrophularia has been bought by others. At that time, because I wasn''t looking, I couldn''t leave it for you."


    After hearing his words, whether it was Ling Yunfan or Xuanyuan Lixi who stood behind him and didn''t say a word, their expression seemed to be petrified and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Ah!!"


    After about a cup of tea, Li Xi, as if petrified Xuanyuan had heard some very bad news, and his expression was wonderful.


    Perhaps it was because the promise to his teacher could not be fulfilled, so the cry was also unusually loud. Almost all the people in the chamber of commerce were deafening. If there were important things to buy, they might have been scared away.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a yin-yang Scrophularia, which doesn''t have much effect on you. Don''t exaggerate?" seeing such Xuanyuan Lixi, Xuanyuan Zhengzhi asked with a puzzled face. He didn''t wait for her to answer, and added again: "Although yin-yang Scrophularia is very precious, there are still some in Wanyao mountain. If it is really important to you, you can go back and ask someone to go there to find it."


    "But..."


    "Xi''er, don''t continue to investigate. Anyway, the wedding day of my two friends hasn''t come yet. Now that I know the location of Yin-Yang Scrophularia, it''s a big deal. I''ll go there and look for it myself. If I still don''t get it at that time, I can have another way."


    When she was ready to say something again, Ling Yunfan''s voice came to her ears.


    It was also because he heard the sound of the spiritual power that Xuanyuan Lixi swallowed what he was about to say.


    "If not, let''s go back." soon, Ling Yunfan went up and said to him, and turned away.


    "Uncle Zhengzhi, I''ll see you next time."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Lixi also said goodbye to Xuanyuan Zhengzhi and immediately followed up.


    "These two little guys are actually quite like a pair of brothers and sisters." seeing off the two people, Xuanyuan Zhengzhi murmured and ignored them.


    "I''m sorry, little master, I don''t know why this happened." Xuanyuan Li Xi, who was not far away, held the corners of his clothes tightly with his small hands, apologized and apologized.


    "Silly girl, I didn''t blame you at all. How can I be angry because I''m also your master." seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s face showed a full smile in order not to let the other party feel too guilty. She rubbed the back of her smooth black hair and comforted her.

 Chapter 389

    In the blink of an eye, with the appearance of the morning light, the night passed.


    At this time, the sky was not completely bright, and the door of a room in the Lord''s palace was pushed open. Then a black haired man came out and flew all the way outside the palace.


    "See you in two months." just stepping out, the man still couldn''t help looking back at the huge brilliant palace behind him. He said calmly. A lot of spiritual power suddenly appeared all over his body, quickly turned into a cyclone like form and wound it up. Just after this change, a residual shadow was left in place, and I flew to the sky.


    He flew so fast that he became a black spot in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    This is Ling Yunfan, who spent a full day with Xuanyuan Lixi on bitiancheng street yesterday. At that time, because he originally decided to give yin-yang Scrophularia to Lianxi and Waner as marriage gifts two months later, he was bought by others first because of a moment''s negligence. However, as the saying goes, when God closes a door for you, he will also open a window for you.


    Therefore, although I didn''t get yin-yang Xuanshen, I also knew that there would be such a strange thing in that place.


    Therefore, as soon as he came this morning, he had set out for Wanyao mountain.


    Wanyao mountain, it is said that there are many kinds of monsters in this place, and the number is countless. In addition, there are not many people who go deep into it, and not many people are willing to go deep into this problem, so naturally no one knows how many they have, and finally they were given this name. Of course, there is another name, little demon domain.


    "It''s annoying to sneak away without saying a word."


    Not long after he left, Xuanyuan Lixi, a little girl eager to improve Alchemy to a higher level, went to ask the master Ling Yunfan for advice. As a result, she just came to her room and found that people had disappeared. She could only complain bitterly about it.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who left according to the way Xuanyuan Lixi gave him about Wanyao mountain, seemed to notice something wrong, suddenly stopped his body shape and looked around with a slight frown.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." just as he was ready to rush to Wanyao mountain again, several pure white light blades suddenly attacked him in all directions.


    Judging from the power emanating from it, it should be exercised by the martial artists of Wushen six-tier realm and Wushen seven-tier realm. The power should also be very good. If ordinary martial artists of the same level are hit, they will not be killed, but it is estimated that they will not feel good.


    But unfortunately, this level of attack is nothing to Ling Yunfan. At most, it''s just tickling.


    Immediately, with the helpless color in his eyes, his hands were instantly covered by pure white spiritual power. After strengthening, he easily smashed the sharp light blades coming from the front.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet someone to kill me when I went out so early."


    After these sudden light blades were knocked off, Ling Yunfan, who was not affected, immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, I already knew that someone had followed me and wanted to assassinate in this almost uninhabited place. Therefore, I also knew that blindly running away would have little effect. After all, from the exploratory attack just now, it can be guessed that the strength of the person who took the shot is not strong. Instead of continuing to be followed, it would be better to give the other party a surprise and kill.


    Therefore, shortly after he quickly landed on the ground, Ling Yunfan said loudly, "since I can''t help it, why hide it? Do you want me to pull you out myself?"


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect that a guy in the sixth level of martial god would have such cultivation. It''s not bad."


    "Dada... Dada..."


    As his words fell, a strange voice came from the sky, and then dozens of men in strange clothes fell from the sky and surrounded Ling Yunfan.


    Although these people look very ordinary, they don''t look very old. They are probably in their thirties. They also have the cultivation of Wushen six-level realm. From the fluctuation and strength of their spiritual power, they should have been at this stage for a long time, so their strength should be much stronger than those of the same level.


    However, what attracted Ling Yunfan''s attention most was the young man who stood not far in front of him and had the cultivation of the seven levels of martial god.


    This man''s dress looks more dignified than others. In addition, his temperament is higher than theirs. Obviously, he should be their leader.


    "I don''t seem to know you. Why do you want to do it to me." looking at the man in front of me, Ling Yunfan asked with a slight frown.


    "I just want a waste man not to have delusions, but to have unreasonable desires for Xi''er." hearing his words, the man looked at him with disgust on his face and replied in an unusually strange tone.


    "I see."


    Hearing each other''s words, Ling Yunfan immediately knew that the man in front of him should be the great power ancient family young master called Gu lianao who walked in the street with Xuanyuan Lixi that day.


    "Go."


    Seeing that he seemed to know himself, gulio immediately gave orders to the people he had brought.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    After hearing his order, those people rushed towards Ling Yunfan as if they were crazy and wanted to use their weapons to show their martial arts skills to kill him. However, they were just approaching. Before they had time to run their spiritual power and gather their martial arts skills, they were penetrated one by one by two lights that didn''t know where they came from, and blood flew in the blink of an eye, Everyone''s vitality quickly disappeared and fell to the ground.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing that so many of his subordinates were killed by a younger generation with the same cultivation as them, Gu lianao was also surprised, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It''s not over yet."


    While he was still in a state of surprise, a voice like death suddenly came into his ear.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this sound, he just saw that Ling Yunfan''s figure appeared in front of him. Before he could do anything, there was a terrible pain in his chest. When he looked down, he found that there was an extra fist full of thunder and fire in his chest. At the same time, the vitality and spiritual power of his whole body were constantly collapsing.


    "How could I... Die in... Your hand..."


    Knowing that his life had been taken away, Gu lianao looked at Ling Yun with an incredible face. Before he finished his words, his body, which had no vitality and spirit, fell to the ground.


    "What trouble."


    Seeing that all these people were dead, Ling Yunfan reluctantly patted the dust on the corner of his clothes and turned away.

 Chapter 390

    As the young master of the ancient family, one of the top forces in Bitian City, was found dead in the wilderness for some time, these news soon spread back.


    "Woo woo... That damn bastard is so vicious."


    At this time, in the ancient home, in front of the bed where Gu lianao''s body was placed, a middle-aged woman in white mourning clothes was kneeling there with tears on her face and constantly crying.


    "We will never let the murderer go!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man on the other side, who looked a little similar to old Gu Lian, also sat aside with a sad and angry face and drank angrily, as if he wanted to vent the anger accumulated in his body.


    From their appearance, we can be sure that they should be Gu lianche, the owner of the ancient family, and his wife Mu you. They are masters with the cultivation of Yuefan five-tier realm and Yuefan three-tier realm respectively.


    There are few powerful experts around here, but normally, most of the stronger ones should be sent by Gu lianche to search for the murderer who killed his son. However, Gu lianao is also dead and can''t leave it alone, so some people are left to hold the last funeral to send his son, This can at least make the heart a little more comfortable.


    Because this news is of great significance, it spread quickly. It has spread all over several cities in less than five hours, even in the Lord''s palace.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu lianche of the ancient family would be poisoned. I''m really curious about what kind of people moved their hands." when tasting the delicious food made by Hu Xinbi, Xuanyuan Li Hao looked a little surprised and said at his daughter in front of him.


    Hearing his words, Hu Xinbi, sitting next to him, was a little surprised, and then asked curiously, "maybe it was done by the enemies of the ancient family. After all, every big force can grow up to now and will surely establish many deadly enemies. Now it may be retaliated."


    "Well, he''s dead. That''s great. In this way, you don''t have to be bothered by that damn guy all the time."


    Knowing the content of their discussion, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was originally very unhappy about Ling Yunfan''s leaving without saying goodbye, suddenly smiled pleasantly.


    "You child..."


    Seeing his daughter still so happy after hearing that others died, the couple also smiled helplessly.


    In fact, they also know that Gu lianao has been pursuing his daughter in the past, but because the Gu family has also made great efforts to manage their blood killing place, they are embarrassed to refuse too openly. Therefore, Xuanyuan Lixi can only hide his tracks and rarely go out to avoid meeting him. Now, with Gu lianao''s death.


    Then she doesn''t need to be bothered. It''s hard for her to be unhappy.


    "Xi''er, do you like Yunfan little friend?" in front of Xuanyuan Li Xi, who suddenly became happy, Hu Xinbi suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" hearing her words, Xuanyuan Lixi was immediately startled. Even the meat she was chewing in her mouth was sprayed out. Then she immediately shook her head and denied: "it''s not. I just thought he was my master."


    After hearing this explanation, xuanyuanhao was interested. After all, Ling Yunfan was excellent, but after all, he was also a junior. He was of the same generation as his daughter. In addition, the gap in accomplishments was not very large. It was really not suitable to become a teacher and apprentice, so he slowly said: "Yunfan only has the cultivation of the six levels of martial god, which is not much different from you. No matter how good his understanding of martial arts should be, he can''t compare with being a father. It''s too hasty to make a decision like this."


    "Where do you want to go? I want to learn alchemy from him." seeing that they seem to have misunderstood their meaning, Xuanyuan Lixi explained a little, and then opened his mouth: "because of the teacher''s teaching, I have now reached the top grade of the earth level, and I can be promoted to the bottom grade of the heaven level in a short time."


    "That''s very good."


    "I''m sure I''ll continue to learn. If I can get a middle-class alchemist to teach alchemy, it''s a great thing."


    When they knew that it was the master-student relationship in alchemy, they agreed one after another, and encouraged Xuanyuan Lixi to study hard with a smile.


    At the same time, after solving his own Gu lianao who came to intercept, Ling Yunfan kept on going, and finally took several quarters of an hour to reach his destination.


    "No wonder there is the name of Wanyao mountain. I''m just a peripheral entrance. I can actually feel such a strong evil spirit around me. I''m afraid there will be many monsters gathered here!" Ling Yunfan whispered in surprise when looking at his place and the surging evil spirit from all directions.


    Immediately, I checked around a little and found that the monsters staying here basically had only four or five levels of cultivation, which was not a big threat to him, and they also found his existence, but they didn''t come to trouble. Such a situation would occur, either because the cultivation was not as good as him, so they didn''t want to die, or they didn''t have hostility to him at all.


    However, because he was not sure what was going on and he was not too arrogant, he decided to act as carefully as he had just come to the demon domain in the past, try to stay away from the place where the demon yuan fluctuated, so as not to fight inexplicably when he didn''t say anything. At that time, he will certainly attract other monsters.


    In this way, it must be very troublesome. He came here not to fight with people, but for the yin-yang Xuanshen, so he wanted to avoid contact with monsters as much as possible.


    In this way, after entering the periphery of Wanyao mountain, Ling Yunfan sent out spiritual power on one side, came to search for the unique smell of Yin-Yang Scrophularia, and observed with his eyes whether there were some specially hidden magic drugs around.


    Yin Yang Scrophularia, because it gathers the existence of the two poles of yin and Yang, will release the cold and hot breath and smell wherever it goes. At that time, it can find its location by relying on these characteristics.


    However, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find yin-yang Scrophularia in such a large place. In this peripheral area where there are withered yellow everywhere, Ling Yunfan hasn''t found what he wants for a long time. Fortunately, because few people here will step into it, there are many heaven and earth miraculous medicines growing here, The middle grade is not low, and the worst also has the middle grade of the holy grade.


    The most of them are the top-grade elixirs of the holy level. Although the harvest is very rich, it''s a pity that they didn''t find the lower grade of the virtual level. It''s estimated that they should be eaten by the monsters living here. Otherwise, according to such an environment with abundant spiritual power and full vitality, they can certainly grow. Of course, they may also be picked by other people who come to human martial arts, After all, this is a good treasure. Most people will let it go when they see it.

 Chapter 391

    After entering the periphery of Wanyao mountain and staying for several hours, the night soon came, and Ling Yunfan still wandered around as if aimlessly.


    However, due to the relationship that I have already prepared in my heart, I naturally don''t feel any discomfort.


    "Although Xi''er said that the ten thousand demon mountain was very big, I didn''t expect it to be so big. I really don''t know how long it will take before I can find the so-called yin-yang Xuanshen." maybe because I haven''t found any trace after walking for too long, Ling Yunfan sat down and picked up the dry firewood around to make a fire and chose to have a rest for a while, But it didn''t take long to start complaining.


    Because I forgot to bring food before going out, and there are too many monsters here, which is not suitable for making barbecue or other food, so I can only sit quietly and keep warm, wait for the arrival of the morning, and then look for yin-yang Xuanshen.


    After all, it''s only two days now. It''s still a long time before Nangong Waner and Lianxi''s big day. At present, although the progress is very poor, there''s no need to worry too much.


    "Huh?"


    Before long, Ling Yunfan, who was still staring at the fire in a daze, suddenly felt that it seemed strange here. Just when he raised the fire, there was a faint fragrance. I don''t know which direction it came from.


    Every time he absorbed these smells, he felt that his body and mind wanted to relax quickly. With more and more time, this feeling seemed to gather together and become stronger and stronger. When he was ready to run his spiritual power to force him to wake up, his eyes full of fatigue gradually closed out of his control.


    "Here is?"


    I don''t know how long later, when he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that he was no longer in the periphery of Wanyao mountain. Here was a strange black space, which looked very similar to the spiritual space world, but the feeling here was completely inconsistent with what he had been to, because it gave people a feeling of complete nothingness, even if he didn''t exist.


    This feeling is very wonderful. He clearly knows that he is still alive, but there is a voice telling him that all this does not exist, and so does himself.


    "Uh... Uh huh!!"


    Just when he wanted to release his spiritual power to check what was going on around him, this large space began to crack, showing white cracks everywhere. At the same time, it also began to shake constantly, and Ling Yunfan who was in it directly suffered the same force. In addition to feeling dizzy and dizzy, The original perception also disappeared completely.


    "What''s the matter?" after a cup of tea, the powerful power also left him. When Ling Yunfan opened his eyes again, he found that there had been great changes in his place. Now it is no longer the original empty space, but a place full of birds and flowers, full of green plants, A beautiful plain.


    In the face of such changes, Ling Yunfan can''t react.


    "Hello, brother, do you know where this is?" before long, he saw that there was an extra man with luxurious clothes and slightly strong figure on the grass not far from him. He immediately walked over and asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, son. Although you were ready for it, you didn''t expect to stimulate the power of blood to this place so soon. You are worthy of being the candidate who has the blood of gods and Demons and has practiced the magic extinction formula." hearing his words, the man still turned his back to him, with an extremely plain tone, as if talking to himself.


    "Son!" seeing the other party, he not only knew that he was a special blood owner, but also called him son. For this, Ling Yunfan had some waves in his heart. Because of some excitement, his spiritual power began to get a little disordered, but because he was not sure of his guess, he would reluctantly suppress his inner excitement, Still in that plain tone, he said, "elder, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "You should call me dad. It''s very impolite."


    Although he concealed it well, the man still knew his situation, and then said it again, and immediately turned around and faced it head-on.


    After thoroughly seeing each other''s face, Ling Yunfan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the dark eyes were full of incredible color. Not only that, the emotions originally suppressed by him were suddenly no longer under control, resulting in constant shaking all over his body.


    The reason why such a great change has taken place in a man who can basically deal with everything calmly and calmly in peacetime is that this eye-catching man actually has a face six or seven points similar to him. Although the fluctuation of his breath and spiritual power seems powerful and mysterious, it can be vaguely detected, There are some similarities between the two.


    Both the temperament and the deep eyes are very similar.


    There is only one possibility to have such a situation, that is, the two people are father son relationship.


    "It''s good to grow up, but if it''s only to this extent, try not to step out of this small world. Otherwise, even if you come to that place, it''s a burden. At that time, it will only let the curse of blood kill more people." in the face of Ling Yunfan, who was excited, the kind look on the man''s face suddenly disappeared and looked at him very coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to show his face of disappointment. He didn''t even want to see him, so he turned around again.


    "You..." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan''s inner joy and excitement disappeared without a trace, and then he took it from his face. His two black eyes trembled constantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. It seemed as if he had been petrified, so he stood in place and didn''t move. People who didn''t know even thought he was dead.


    "With your strength, maybe you can really be a beauty of heaven in that small place, but in my eyes, you are still like a waste without cultivation. It really spoils the people who died for you and the blood of the heroes." before long, the man who shouted Ling Yunfan as his son began to talk to him in a very cold tone.


    "You are not qualified to come here to see me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t let Ling Yunfan make any response. Suddenly, he turned and slapped him.


    This palm looks very common, and even the most basic means of spiritual strength enhancement is not available. Not only that, but even the speed is extremely slow. However, I don''t know why he can''t control his body to hide or fight back in the face of the attack that is slower than the ants. He can only watch himself being hit.

 Chapter 392

    "Buzz..."


    After being slapped by his own father, Ling Yunfan lost all consciousness at that moment. Even so, he obviously knew that his body was about to lose all vitality. Even if he wanted to move, he couldn''t do it, as if he had been killed and ready to leave the world. As for the fact that he was about to disappear, he had no way to stop it and could only watch it.


    As his body gradually disappeared, so did this space. It continued to crack, quickly turned into a light spot and completely disappeared. At the same time, the man didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    "Woo..."


    After watching his body completely disappear, Ling Yunfan''s body, who had been sitting on the fire and sleeping in the past, suddenly trembled, and his closed eyes opened in an instant. Then he was sweating, covering his chest in disorder, and gasping for the atmosphere while looking around.


    His face at this time could be said to be very poor, and his eyes were full of sadness and anger.


    "Damn!!"


    Before long, when he thought of what the man who claimed to be his own father had done to him, Ling Yunfan felt very sad. After all, he was so ruthlessly abandoned by his father, which was also normal, but somehow he was more angry, looked at by the cold and unfriendly eyes and his words, It made him feel very angry. Finally, he roared up to the sky and suddenly punched the ground.


    "Boom!"


    His fist is not an ordinary attack. It contains a lot of spiritual power gathered in it and greatly strengthened. Its power directly hits a big pit that can pile up several people and bury them alive. At the same time, the earth can feel a violent vibration within a few miles.


    After a while, when the sudden spiritual power fluctuation completely weakened, the dust that was shocked to the sky began to fall quickly.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan basically returned to his original appearance because he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "I will prove to you that I Ling Yunfan is definitely not a waste. For those who die for me and have expectations for me, I will never let them pay in vain and disappointed. Since I broke the blood seal that year, I have decided that no matter what the future will be, I will never be looked down upon." soon, Ling Yunfan whispered firmly to the sky.


    As soon as the words fell, he planned to go forward again.


    Although what he just experienced was in the dream space, it gave him a very real feeling. Then, through the unique echo of the blood in his body and the similarity of various characteristics, Ling Yunfan can be sure that the man should be his own father, but I don''t know why the other party would be so indifferent to himself and even despise his son at all.


    This may annoy him, but because of this matter, his knowledge is broader, including that his ancestral land is not the last stop of the road of martial arts, but the world of extraterritorial stars. Only there can he really become a martial artist qualified to win a higher level of enlightenment.


    Then, as he walked towards the ten thousand demon mountain, several masked people dressed in black came out of the dark place behind him that was not illuminated by the moonlight.


    There are nine of them, eight of them have the cultivation of the nine levels of the martial god. Although one of them has the same cultivation, his breath and almost imperceptible spiritual power fluctuation are much stronger than the others, but careful induction can find that it is actually much weaker than the existence of the more ordinary level, This feeling is like the gap between the martial spirit realm and the martial spirit realm.


    It can be seen that he should be the kind of Wushen jiuceng state that almost broke through the Yuefan state, which is almost invincible in the same state.


    "There''s a little blood on that boy."


    When everyone went out, the most powerful masked man stepped forward and stared at Ling Yunfan''s leaving direction with indifferent eyes, as if there was no emotion at all.


    "Is that going to go up and kill the boy and go back to take orders?" the first masked man standing on his right hand asked in the same tone.


    "No, I''m not sure whether this boy is the murderer or not. Any four of them go back with me to report to the master, and then use bleeding to hide the mystery. If it''s this boy, the remaining people who follow him will directly kill him and return to life with the body." hearing his words, the masked man with the highest cultivation thought for a while, Then he turned and said to the others.


    "Yes."


    None of these people dared to say no to his words, so they nodded one after another to show their approval.


    "Go!"


    Immediately, the masked man flew to the sky with the two closest to him on the left and right sides.


    After they left, the remaining few determined the direction of Ling Yunfan.


    In this way, about half an hour later, they followed Ling Yunfan''s footsteps, and all hid in the dark place behind them, combined with their own clothes, resulting in better concealment. However, if this is the case alone, they should be found, but now they have not exposed any action.


    The reason for this is that a lot of light black breath wrapped around them one after another, resulting in the spiritual fluctuation, breath, and even the slightest sound caused by breathing being completely separated from the world. This also leads to Lingyun, who has extremely strong perceptual ability, being unable to sense that he has been tracked by others.


    At the same time, somewhere in the depths of Wanyao mountain, a beautiful woman is constantly running away. She doesn''t know if she is avoiding anything. She will look around every time she runs a section of the road, as if she is worried about whether someone will catch up.


    However, I don''t know why. She is clearly a warrior in the six levels of martial god, but she just doesn''t want to use spiritual power to explore and strengthen her physical quality. Looking at her actions, she should be worried that she will be found by those who pursue her, so she will suppress the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power to the lowest.


    In addition to the wounds and disordered breath on the beautiful woman wearing a red skirt, she should have experienced a hard battle not long ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    After she ran for a long time and hid, there were many seven peak monsters dressed in shadow Pavilion clothes and full of light black smell all over her.


    Fortunately, at this time, the fluctuation of beautiful women''s breath and spiritual power was suppressed to the lowest level, so they didn''t find that the target they were chasing was hiding around, and then they continued to move forward without considering too much.

 Chapter 393

    Bitiancheng ancient home.


    Now, seven days after Gu lianao''s death, and after the funeral, no one has mentioned anything about it. Perhaps it is because the ancient family''s influence in Bitian city is second only to Lord xuanyuanhao. There are no more discussions about how Gu lianao died and who the murderer was in the city as before.


    However, there are exceptions, that is, similar to Xuanyuan Lixi, there is no need to avoid anything. If you want to say it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it.


    "Back." at this time, there were five figures flying in the sky outside the ancient house, and the ancient owner Gu lianche, who sensed the faint smell emitted from it, quickly ran out of the hall.


    "What do you find?" looking at the five masked people kneeling on the ground, Gu lianche looked at them indifferently and asked.


    Seeing his question, the masked man who knelt in front and felt the most powerful immediately hugged boxing: "Report back to the master. My subordinates found a young man with suspected blood gas of young master Gu lianao on the side of Wanyao mountain. However, because the smell is too weak, it may be due to accidental encounter, so they didn''t do it. I hope to come back and ask you what to do."


    Hearing his words, Gu lianche''s face finally changed a little. With the slight wriggling of his lips, the voice that sounded slightly excited immediately came out: "you mean that it is very likely that the person who killed my son is not just a person, but an organization, or a monster gathered together?"


    "Yes, at that time, although I could kill the young man, if I did it rashly, I would probably scare the snake and let his accomplice know that we were investigating. In this way, it would be even more difficult to avenge the young master." Seeing that he was a little excited, the masked man was afraid that something bad would happen and quickly said his ideas.


    "It makes sense..."


    Hearing his words, Gu lianche also calmed down slowly, and then felt that the other party''s words were not unreasonable.


    "Do you mean to let us use ao''er''s blood to confirm the murderer with the mysterious technique of bleeding and concealment?" immediately, Gu lianche, who had guessed almost, asked again.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the masked man nodded without hesitation and replied.


    "Come with me."


    Seeing this, after Gu lianche left a few words, he turned and left.


    In this way, about half an hour later, the ancient family suddenly became calm again, and in the vast flat land, it was probably in the middle, and there was an extra stone table from the original emptiness.


    On the stone table, there are many ores emitting strong blood gas. After a little counting, you can know that there are six different types of ores with different shapes and colors. The fist size is placed in a five-star shape.


    Then, after injecting most of the spiritual power into it, gulianche took a small cup full of his son guliano''s red blood from his arms and put it in the middle of the five stars.


    "Inject spiritual power together."


    After all this, Gu lianche immediately shouted to several masked men around him.


    Hearing his words, several people released their spiritual power and injected it into the five-star shaped ore placed on the stone table.


    "Buzz!"


    With the absorption of their spiritual power, all these ores full of a lot of blood burst into a blood red light, and soon a wisp of breath fused together until they flew into the air to form a ball about the size of an adult man''s head.


    "Succeeded!"


    Seeing this scene, the same voice appeared in their hearts.


    "Whew!"


    When all the blood in the quilt was absorbed, the red ball flew towards the rear of the ancient home at a very fast speed.


    This mysterious skill of blood hidden and lost is a unique secret skill of the ancient family. It can be fully formed only after accumulating many minerals containing rich blood gas as auxiliary items and the blood of the dead.


    Unfortunately, this secret technique has no attack power. It is only used to investigate who the murderer of the victim is.


    "Follow up immediately and kill the damn beast." seeing the blood cells flying out, Gu lianche immediately gave orders to the masked people around him.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving his order, the five masked men responded with fists and immediately went in the direction of the blood cells.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the periphery of Wanyao mountain finally stepped into the middle circle after several days of driving on the other side.


    "Why do you always think there seems to be a strange sound here..." before long, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped, frowned slightly, and his face felt the situation around here a little dignified.


    Sure enough, after he stopped, although the surroundings were still as calm as usual, only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, but it was not so when you listen carefully. As long as you listen carefully, you can find that there are other sounds mixed in it, that is, the wind will appear only when it slowly blows through the flesh and blood. The sound is very small. If you add special means, It''s hard to find out.


    Fortunately, when he stopped just now, those who followed him quickly changed their positions, causing a little noise, which led Ling Yunfan to find something strange.


    However, the sound was very subtle, and it could also be an illusion, and he straightened his body a little and continued to move forward.


    This time, he as like as two peas in the past, as if nothing had happened.


    "Did this guy find us?"


    "His performance was a little strange just now."


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep up."


    Seeing such Ling Yunfan, the masked people who followed behind him felt a little confused and had a little discussion, but they didn''t come to any conclusion in the end, so they still followed up.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan with suspicion didn''t go directly to the inner circumference of Wanyao mountain. Instead, he wandered around aimlessly. He didn''t know whether it was deliberately installed. He deliberately avoided the roads that could have walked safely. He encountered cliffs, cracks on the surface, and even roads all over monster nests several times in a row.


    It can be said that as long as he went to the place related to the danger, he would disappear for a short time every time, which made the masked people who followed him feel very uncomfortable. Every time when they were looking frantically, Ling Yunfan would suddenly appear and continue to move forward.


    It''s interesting to say that he looks like he wants to meet the monster and fight with it, but I don''t know why half of the people ran away several times, and those monsters don''t know why they stopped. It''s like they got some benefits. They don''t feel uncomfortable, but they launch attacks everywhere, Therefore, several times Duxian almost let them show up, but in order to avoid those attacks, their spiritual power fluctuations have been unknowingly exposed.

 Chapter 394

    At this time, looking for the flying blood cells in the sky, five men in black clothes symbolizing the assassin deliberately slowed down in order not to affect the blood cell search.


    "This direction is to Wanyao mountain. Is it true that the boy before was the murderer?" looking at the direction where the blood cells flew away, the masked man with the highest cultivation level frowned slightly, then immediately shook his head and said: "this is unlikely. He is only the cultivation level of Wushen Sixth level realm, and he is definitely not the opponent of Gurian aoshaozhu in Wushen seventh level realm."


    As the suspicion in my heart was dispelled, I continued to follow up with several of my men.


    At the same time, in the dark night, Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared without a trace, suddenly ran out of a huge cave, and there was a monster with seven levels of peak cultivation beside him.


    From its appearance and huge red body similar to that of the legendary members of the holy spirit dragon family, it should be a burning and fierce yuan lion. It is a monster with outstanding speed. Although its power is not very good in the demon family, its speed is definitely one of the best. It is a race with a trace of Holy Spirit blood.


    "I''ll trouble you. Let''s work together next time."


    Ling Yunfan, who came out, also showed a faint smile before leaving, said goodbye to him and walked towards the front.


    Not long after he left, the masked people who followed him also knew that the moonlight here was brighter. If they followed him directly, they would expose their body shape, so they chose to use the dense leaves as a shelter from the area where there were many big trees nearby.


    However, just when they didn''t notice it, the burning fierce yuan lion, who had come out to see Ling Yunfan off, suddenly looked at the direction they left and whispered in a calm tone: "Today''s human beings are really interesting. First, there is someone who wants to make a deal with us, and then there are several people who play cannibalism. I really want to go and see the end of these guys who follow others but don''t know how to be teased."


    "Forget it, it''s none of your business. Don''t worry about yourself!" however, just after saying this, he patted his head, shook his head, and turned into his cave.


    When he returned to the cave, he also began to swallow the golden sun creation and absorption elixir he had bought from Ling Yunfan with several virtual Xuandi hydrogen grass with psychedelic effect.


    In fact, when Ling Yunfan first came in, he also planned to launch an attack, but he was quickly subdued by the other party. At that time, he thought he was going to die. As a result, the Terran warrior not only didn''t kill him, but wanted to make a deal with a defeated man like him. Among the chips were five Jinyang fortune sucking elixirs.


    This is a precious treasure for the people of the demon family, and it is naturally interested. Then when they know that Ling Yunfan needs a magic medicine that can produce hallucinations for people with his own cultivation, the burning burning and fierce yuan lion exchanges the five virtual Xuandi hydrogen grass harvested from the outside.


    After that, Ling Yunfan also told him that he was followed by others. If he met those people at that time, he would never do it. Otherwise, even if he had these cultivation pills, he would have no life to use them.


    At first, he didn''t want to believe this. When he saw the masked people, he confirmed that Ling Yunfan didn''t cheat it.


    But anyway, it also feels that the fate between itself and the other party may be like this. Instead of continuing to tangle with something, it''s better to practice well.


    At the moment, after the information given by the burning burning fierce yuan lion, Ling Yunfan came to a swamp full of green vines. Both the smell and the surrounding environment here are very bad. There are many vigorous monsters running and yelling in all directions, resulting in abnormal noise. Coupled with the relationship of evil spirit, human warriors want to benefit here It can be said that it is more difficult to find people with spiritual power than to ascend to heaven.


    If they are not specially trained, they will basically be bored to death by the harsh environment here.


    This place can not only restrict the spiritual power to explore the way, but also deliberately hide it by using the complex terrain. It can be said to be a good place for Yin people. Generally speaking, if you are chased by a strong man and you can''t fight, if you hide here at night, you can not only survive, but also make it possible to fight against killing.


    "This place is really good." Ling Yunfan, who hid inside, secretly praised this place in his heart.


    After he hid, the four masked people who followed him entered one after another. They were thrown away because they didn''t keep up with the speed. In addition, no one was sure where the target was.


    "Let''s act separately. That guy hasn''t found us yet." seeing that there''s no way to find Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power fluctuation with spiritual power exploration, the tall masked man who walked in the front directly said his thoughts in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Now, after all, his strength is stronger. Naturally, the other three masked people will not be idle and run to argue with him. They just nod their heads and go in the direction they want to go.


    In this way, the masked man who just spoke went straight ahead.


    "Coming!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has been hiding in the haystack on the other side, with his excellent listening and sensing ability, soon knows that there are small fish hooked at this time, but he is not sure whether there is only one person. After all, although the environment and terrain here are conducive to Yin people, he wants to know the location of each other clearly, You can only get help from your eyes and ears.


    Although it''s dark here, you can barely see what''s in front of you after reaching a certain level of cultivation, and the same is true of your ears.


    "I always think it''s weird here. How could that boy be stupid enough to break into such a place? It''s really annoying. If I know that this guy is the murderer of young master Gu lianao, I must let him live rather than die!"


    After stepping into this swamp and dense forest, the masked man who temporarily acted as the leader was always sleepy because he inhaled the powder made of xuxuandi hydrogen grass deliberately left by Ling Yunfan. As a result, he stumbled several times when walking, and fell face straight every time. It was terrible. He even ate several mouthfuls of mud during the period, Because of this encounter, Ling Yunfan has been listed in his heart.


    However, when he took lingyunfan as prey, he didn''t expect that he had become the prey of others.


    Just when he was imagining how to torture Ling Yunfan, he didn''t expect that the object he hated was hidden in the grass not far in front of him. At this time, Ling Yunfan squatting over there showed an expression of successful conspiracy, which seemed to be looking at a doomed person.

 Chapter 395

    When he came to a flat land surrounded by boring animal sounds, the masked man with only a pair of painted black eyes suddenly stopped and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I was really killed by that boy." when he saw that the surrounding environment was conducive to hiding, he sat down with an unhappy murmur on his face.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    Looking at the relaxed masked man, Ling Yunfan knew that it was time for him to do it. If he let them all come together later, it would be the most difficult thing. At that time, his plan is likely to be destroyed.


    "Buzz!"


    After deciding to take the shot, with the spiritual power in his body running slightly, when the suppressed breath was released again, a pair of magic swords filled with the power of lightning and fire appeared in the air.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As the cluster thunder and fire twin swords were displayed, they turned into a light and went to the masked man sitting on the ground who hadn''t noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power nearby.


    Although the attack was fast, it was a pity that when the magic sword just approached the point, the masked man realized that the powerful and amazing attack was coming towards him. He immediately turned around and quickly took out his sword from the heaven and earth bag, then gathered his spiritual power and split two light blades to compete with it.


    "Well..."


    Soon, as the two collided, they produced a huge impact and directly shook the magic sword out, while the masked man on the other side stepped back for several steps. When he stopped his body, he felt his throat sweet and immediately opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. Then the whole man''s breath weakened a lot in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that the two magic swords disappeared, the masked man roared with a slight frown.


    At this time, he was first brought to this strange place by Ling Yunfan and encountered all kinds of unpleasant things. Now he was suddenly attacked by others. Now, naturally, he is also adding fuel to the fire and angry.


    "Hello."


    As his words fell, a gloomy voice came into his ears.


    "Wow!!"


    Hearing this sound, he just turned around and planned to gather his spiritual strength and strengthen his fists to attack, but Ling Yunfan was severely kicked in the chest, and his whole body flew backwards and went out a long way until he hit a big tree.


    He looked miserable. After all, although Ling Yunfan''s attack just now was not a martial arts attack, it also entered the first level of hell''s fierce fighting state and after the strengthening of spiritual power. The power brought by it should not be underestimated. Although it failed to hurt him, it also made the masked man feel a pain.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you always want to find me and kill me? I''m here now. Are you sure you want to lie there like a dead man?" when the masked man fell on the ground to eat pain, Ling Yunfan''s mouth tilted slightly and said in a tone like treating the dying man.


    "Damn smelly boy, unexpectedly sneak attack me." with his words falling, the masked man wearing an assassin''s exclusive clothes was immediately angered. He only heard his angry cry, and the whole man stood up again. Facing Ling Yunfan, he took off his mask directly and roared ferociously, "the man who killed you is called qingziyun!"


    After that, the man who claimed to be qingziyun directly turned into a gust of wind and attacked with a long sword.


    Although this speed is extremely fast in front of the existence below the sixth floor of the Wushen realm, Ling Yunfan''s own strength is far beyond it, so I don''t feel a bit flustered.


    "Xuanyan chop!"


    When he came to him, there were countless spiritual powers around qingziyun, which were integrated into the long sword. In the blink of an eye, a large number of stone streams turned out by the spiritual power were wound up, resulting in the long sword becoming larger and larger, and then he immediately chopped it against Ling Yunfan.


    This sword contains not only the power of the suspected earth, but also the power of a trace of law. Therefore, it makes the power of the martial arts that were originally only the lower level of the king''s rank more powerful. If it is half of the martial god''s seven level realm to deal with at this time, I''m afraid that even if there is no way to fight, I will be seriously injured, let alone after being hit.


    "Whew!"


    After a while, when qingziyun saw that Ling Yunfan was ready to fight at any time, he showed an incomprehensible smile. Then he was going to chop down with a sword. He came to the sky and cut out a huge brown light blade.


    "Bang!"


    For this sudden change, Ling Yunfan didn''t seem to expect such a thing to happen. He was directly hit by the front before he had time to respond. Therefore, countless dust swirled around and surrounded it. As a result, he didn''t know whether he was killed or badly hurt because he didn''t escape the attack just now.


    "What!"


    However, just as he fell to the ground and wanted to see whether the people in the dust pile in front of him were dead or alive, Ling Yunfan, who felt that he was badly hurt even if he was not dead, not only didn''t have anything, but also in a second-order state of complete hell fighting state, the whole person came to him like a ghost and struck a thunder and fire cut-off fist.


    "Well... GA!"


    Being hit unprepared, qingziyun could only feel that the meridians and Xinghe in his body were invaded by countless powerful thunder and fire forces that he could not resist, and then ruthlessly destroyed. In this way, he was killed without resistance with just one blow. Finally, he couldn''t even say a word, So he fell to the ground and died without knowing what was going on.


    "Tut Tut, I thought there was too much to get up. It seems that it will be like that." looking at the dead qingziyun in front of him, he wiped Lingyun at the corner of his mouth with his thumb. He said disdainfully, then went over and took the other party''s heaven and earth bag away. However, because the plan has not been implemented, he didn''t check what he had gained, Instead, he simply treated the man''s body and put it in the heaven and earth bag.


    Because he had known the terrain here for a long time, he was on his way very fast and rarely encountered obstacles. He soon came to a place where he could hear others acting nearby. This time, he could be sure that there was only one person, and he was very close to himself, probably less than 100 meters away.


    "As like as two peas," he looked up again, and looked out of the thick leaves of the tree, and saw a masked man wearing the same green child cloud as he had killed before. Then Ling Yunfan''s expressionless face gradually revealed a little chuckle, and immediately he threw the corpse in the bag of heaven into the front of the man.


    "Poop!"


    As the corpse fell to the ground, there was a little noise. The masked man coming here saw something falling down. He was stunned for a while, and then saw that the dead corpse was his companion qingziyun. He immediately went over and checked it and found that the other party was really dead, His face, hidden by his black mask, also became unusually bad.

 Chapter 396

    Seeing that qingziyun, whose strength is stronger than himself, not only died miserably, but his body was thrown here for no reason. He also whispered solemnly: "what guy can kill him? I''m afraid it''s dangerous if the person who took the shot is malicious to us."


    Although he didn''t know who did it, he was sure that since the other party''s strength could kill qingziyun, he could kill himself. At present, the other party put the body in front of him. I''m afraid the person was nearby. He also quickly transferred his spiritual power in his body and was ready to fight.


    "It''s pretty good that I can treat the current situation so calmly. It seems that it should be a killer specially trained by some people. I just don''t know who is idle and send them to follow me." seeing that the other party has adjusted his state so quickly and alerted immediately, Ling Yunfan, who has been hiding in the tree, can''t help giving praise.


    However, the enemy is always the enemy. Even if he appreciates it, he has no intention of letting go of the other party.


    "Who?"


    After about a cup of tea, the masked man who guarded the surrounding heard some movement from a tree behind him, immediately turned around and played several palm winds.


    The powerful palm wind destroyed the surrounding trees in an instant, but even so, he didn''t see anyone fleeing from it, as if the movement just now didn''t exist, or it was just caused by the wind. However, despite these possibilities, he still felt that someone should have moved there just now, roughly like changing position.


    That''s why he launched multiple attacks in a row.


    "Don''t follow people in your next life."


    Before long, when he was ready to gather his spiritual power to attack again, there was a sudden burst of severe pain in his chest. At that moment, what he could see in his eyes gradually faded, and the spiritual power and vitality in his body also disappeared at a very fast speed. What he knew was that he was about to die, I heard a word like death''s mouth coming into my ears.


    "Done, next."


    Seeing that the masked man was killed by himself, Ling Yunfan returned to normal as usual, scattered the cluster thunder and fire double swords, took away the other party''s heaven and earth bag, and then turned away regardless of anything.


    It''s better to go to another prey than to leave.


    "Uh... Wow..."


    In this way, after he left here for three hours, there were two short and powerful spiritual power fluctuations in this swamp and dense forest, and then the human cry came out.


    "Hua la... Hula la..."


    For a long time, after solving the four masked people who followed him, Ling Yunfan put their bodies together and quickly lit them. He wanted to burn them up quickly. In this way, he could erase any traces. After all, knowing that these people came to assassinate themselves, the people behind them would not stop, So if these people''s deaths are exposed.


    I''m afraid there will be more powerful guys coming soon. At that time, he can''t guarantee whether he can use the wonderful terrain here to break one of them like this time.


    When he destroyed the bodies of these masked people, he thought about baking them with some spiritual fruits and herbs, so that he could not only eat them, but also get benefits from them. However, the smell from the fire was so disgusting that he thought he could not eat the food baked with the flame of the body, So I chose to count my booty on one side.


    Because these little things are very simple, coupled with the relationship of being used to doing, I quickly came to the conclusion that I have harvested a total of 3 million top-grade yuan crystals, various lower-grade and middle-grade elixirs, as well as high-level heavenly weapon level armor and low-level holy weapon. Looking at it, it will be found that these are all types that can play the best effect only for assassination.


    "What a pity." seeing that none of the so many harvests could satisfy him, Ling Yunfan also sighed with some regret.


    If ordinary people get these gains, I''m afraid they would have been very happy. Only those who do not lack cultivation resources will be very dissatisfied.


    In fact, compared with these things, he wants to get the martial arts used by these masked people to hide his figure when tracking him. You know, people who can make him extremely sensitive can''t notice it. It''s definitely not possible to do it by normal means. At least he can do it by using some martial arts used to hide his body.


    Half of these martial arts are very rare. If he can get his hands, it will be much easier to do in the future. However, he is not lucky. There is no one skill or martial arts in these four heaven and earth bags, so he will break his mind.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    When the flame was completely extinguished, Ling Yunfan also stood up and patted the dust on his body. When he was preparing to go out from the swamp and dense forest, there were suddenly bursts of heavy footsteps around, and the earth trembled at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" he was also a little flustered when he met this sudden strange phenomenon. After all, he had just checked that there were no creatures here who were able to create such a vision. Although there were many monsters, most of them were from level 5 to level 6. The peak of level 6 or above did not exist at all, The breath and spiritual power fluctuation of the human warrior were not sensed. As a result, he was very surprised that such a thing had happened now.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    As the earth trembled, Ling Yunfan heard a huge animal song from somewhere. Because he had never been in contact with similar, he could not judge what kind of monster it was just by the sound.


    But the only certainty is that this monster is probably a demon general. Although it can''t be clearly sensed because of the environmental relationship here, it''s not difficult to recognize Lingyun who has seen the demon general''s power.


    "Buzz!"


    However, all this was just the beginning. When he felt that he could quickly escape before the other party found him, a red light ball the size of his head flew over the sky not far away. From the smell released from it, it seemed to be the product of the fusion of human blood and a special treasure containing the power of rich Qi and blood.


    Since the red light ball appeared, a blood red light appeared within 50 meters with Ling Yunfan as the center, illuminating the dark earth originally because the moonlight could not shine in.

 Chapter 397

    "Not good, this thing is coming for me." because of the appearance of the red light ball, Ling Yunfan was also very confused about what this thing wanted to do here, but before long he found that the light ball full of blood and Qi came straight to him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally wouldn''t stand in the same place and be hit like this. He saw two powerful magic swords appear in his hands with the release of spiritual power. Then, under the control of his mind, the two magic swords attacked the red light ball.


    "What!"


    "Buzz."


    However, just when the two touched each other, the cluster thunder and fire double swords went through it, as if they had not touched the real object at all, so the light ball melted into his body when he showed his surprised look.


    With the red light cell full of blood and Qi completely integrated into the body, his body first bloomed a burst of red light, and then he saw a mark the size of a red bean at the center of his forehead, but it was more like a blood mark than a mark, because the color was too close to the blood.


    "This... What''s the matter?" seeing that the red light on his body completely disappeared and finally condensed in the position of his forehead, he also quickly checked whether there was anything wrong with his body due to the fusion of red light balls, but he didn''t find any results. There was no problem in any aspect.


    "It''s better to go first."


    Immediately, when he sensed the five powerful spiritual power fluctuations that could rival the masked people he had killed before, flying from the distant sky, and the demon general at a certain position in the swamp forest also came here, he had an answer in his heart.


    In this way, taking advantage of the dark environment everywhere here, he soon disappeared into the darkness. Not only that, the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power was also suppressed to the lowest level by him. If there were no special means or light up at dawn, I''m afraid there would be few ways to find Ling Yunfan''s trace.


    Of course, as long as the monster living in this place is willing, they can find him. After all, they can adapt to and survive in such a wonderful environment. They will certainly have the ability to shuttle freely and find some items. It is too simple for them to find such a living person.


    When he left for less than five minutes, the five masked people who followed the red light ball came to the extinguished fire.


    "What''s going on?"


    After landing here and finding that there was no trace of the light ball around, they all had the same question in their hearts.


    "This is really interesting. Just before, the blood photocoagulation ball sensed a strong connection, and then broke out to come here faster than me. As a result, it disappeared in just a few minutes. It seems that the murderer should be found." he looked around a little, The most powerful masked man standing in the middle murmured in a very cold tone.


    "Brother Yunxing, do you think the murderer is very likely to be near us?"


    "If that''s true, we must find that guy early. If he runs away, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes, although the blood hidden mystery can find out the location of the murderer, it can''t always tell us where the other party is. If it''s a human warrior, he will deliberately hide it. If he wants to find it at that time, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Hearing what he said, others echoed.


    "That''s right, but there is only one demon general ready to come here except the low-level monster roaring and barking in all directions. If the guy who killed young master Gu Lian is really here, he should not run too far, and the other party should not know that we are searching for him. Normally, he will not deliberately lower the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power."


    "For this reason, there is only one demon general who is not far away from us." seeing that they were eager to act, the man immediately spoke out his meaning loudly and released his pressure to signal them not to act rashly.


    "But if the murderer is really a demon general, we can''t compete with him with our strength. What should we do?"


    As his words fell, someone soon asked questions again.


    For this man''s words, the masked man called Yunxing also slowly opened his mouth and explained: "from the current situation, although the most likely is the demon general, it will not suppress its own breath. It is not difficult to find him in the future, but if it is not it, we may let go of the real murderer, which is not worth it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for others to ask questions, so he said again: "just in case, AISI and Zuyan went with me to the nearby area and even the middle of Wanyao mountain to search for one side on a large scale. All the remaining people went back to the ancient house to bring other brothers over. By the way, they also had to report the situation here to the master."


    "Let''s go." after saying that, Yunxing, who has a strong cultivation of half stepping across the world, took the lead in running towards the front.


    Seeing this, the masked people who had called on his left and right sides immediately followed up, while the remaining two turned and flew to Bitian city.


    In this way, these masked talents had all run out in less than half an hour when they came to the swamp and dense forest, and the place where they landed for discussion no longer had the fluctuation of human psychic power. On the contrary, there was a demon yuan fluctuation figure that exuded the due power of the eighth order demon beast and was strong enough to make all the demon beasts here surrender.


    However, it is a pity that due to the darkness here, the monster features of this demon general level are only huge and incomparable body shape, as well as a pair of light gray and shiny eyes and a light smell.


    "Why are so many humans coming to Wanyao mountain suddenly today? Is it the baby who covets here and wants to investigate the facts and then prepare how to attack..." after sensing that all the human warriors he is staring at have disappeared, the mysterious demon will whisper in situ, and then completely disappear, and I don''t know where he has gone.


    At this time, after returning to the ancestral land from the road of blood killing on the other side, Ling Feng, holding Ling Yunfan, a disciple token handed down by the Wuji Pavilion, also followed Xuanyuan Li Hao into it unharmed.


    After that, after some explanation, they were taken to the Apocalypse peak.


    The Apocalypse peak is the residence of lingyunfan senior brother ChiYan. Although the name has been changed, there are still 60000 disciples living there.

 Chapter 398

    In Wuji Pavilion, in a room in the Apocalypse peak, Xuanyuan Li Hao and Ling Feng sat at the table with ChiYan, the master here, and talked for a long time.


    In order to confirm whether the two people are really old friends with their younger martial brothers, and even worked as younger martial brothers in the previous forces, ChiYan also questioned many things related to them, but no matter who he asked and what he asked, they will basically be answered and correct.


    Therefore, about two hours later, after some questions were normal, they finally stopped.


    "Since you were introduced by younger martial brother, even if the master didn''t give a word, I have to give you face. You can practice at my Apocalypse peak in the future. You can enjoy the same benefits as ordinary disciples. As for others, you have to improve your own strength." it''s almost certain that the person in front of you has a better relationship with Ling Yunfan, Therefore, he immediately opened his mouth and said to let him join the limitless Pavilion.


    "Thank you for taking in the Dharma protector." seeing that he could stay in such a big force to practice, Ling Feng was very happy and immediately hugged his fist with excitement.


    If it weren''t for knowing that there was gold under a man''s knee, maybe he would kneel.


    "HMM." seeing this, ChiYan''s expressionless face finally showed a little smile. Immediately, when he saw Xuanyuan Li Hao, who had the cultivation of martial god six levels, beside Ling Feng, he found that the other party''s martial arts talent was also very good, and immediately said: "Would you like to join me in Wuji pavilion with him? You two are good friends of my younger martial brother. You can come to the Apocalypse peak under my seat to practice if you like."


    Seeing that the other party actually wanted to attract himself, Xuanyuan Li Hao was curious about what the Wuji Pavilion, the head of the five forces of the ancestral Terran, was like, but after all, he just went out to experience, and he still had to return to the bloody land after a period of time. He couldn''t stay in the ancestral land for too long, so he shook his head and refused: "Thank you very much. The Dharma protector thinks highly of it. But I''m just going to experience it temporarily. I''ll go back after a while, so I won''t join your Pavilion."


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to force anything. If you like, you can also find a cave to live here and visit here." seeing that the other party didn''t mean to join, ChiYan didn''t deliberately force it, but he still responded with a slightly regretful tone.


    "Well, I''ll live with brother Lingfeng. I''ll leave in two days." Xuanyuan Li Hao replied with a smile.


    After that, Xuanyuan Li Hao and Ling Feng walked outside under the leadership of ChiYan.


    The passage of time is so fast that people mistakenly think that it has just passed for a moment, but in fact several days have passed.


    Somewhere in the middle of the ten thousand demon mountain, Ling Yunfan, with a red dot on his forehead, grabbed a fist sized fruit with light red luster on the surface, and rushed out of the dense grass.


    If someone passes by here and sees his image, he will certainly die of laughter on the spot.


    Because now, except that his pants are kept intact, other places are basically broken. Not to mention the wounds all over his body and the mud sticking to his skin everywhere, only his long black hair, which was originally tied behind his head, has become messy, and several branches are inserted on it, which makes him like a beggar among beggars ¡£


    Not to mention others, even if he saw it himself, he would probably laugh half to death.


    However, what attracts more attention than his current image is the fruit in his hand, which is not only strange in appearance, but also incredible in effect.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter the seven tricks and exquisite fruit of the virtual rank middle grade in such a place, and I don''t know what shit luck I had." Ling Yunfan didn''t care much about his miserable appearance, but stared at the fruit with joy.


    The seven tricks and exquisite fruit belongs to the heaven and earth elixir that is hard to see for thousands of years even in the incomparably vast world of Zu di. It is one of the rarest heaven and earth elixirs. In addition, it has the miraculous effect of reviving the creatures who have not completely died, but it is a pity that it has no way to have the same effect on the existence in the world The effect of.


    In other words, once the cultivation goes beyond the transcendental realm, the benefits that can be obtained from it will be weakened.


    However, even so, it can be said to be a life-saving treasure. If one day you accidentally encounter any danger and suffer a fatal injury, as long as you take this seven tips and exquisite fruit, Ling Yunfan can live again.


    "What''s the matter?" after a while, when he swallowed a healing pill and reorganized it, Ling Yunfan, who completely recovered his usual appearance, carefully packed the fruit and put it into the heaven and earth bag again. When he had just finished these things, he found that there were several more people about more than 100 meters behind him.


    However, because he didn''t contact these people, he didn''t have nothing to do to interfere with others, so he just released a little psychic induction and ignored it, and chose to continue to walk in the direction of the inner circle.


    Although I haven''t completely checked Zhongwei, I''ve been here for several days. Even if some places have been missed for so long, I believe it doesn''t matter. After all, yin-yang Xuanshen, the most precious medicine of heaven and earth, even if it exists in this Wanyao mountain, it should also be a place with more rich aura of heaven and earth.


    As he was walking towards the inner circle of Wanyao mountain, I didn''t know that almost all the people who had suddenly gathered here a few days ago were assassins sent by the ancient family of Bitian city and trained into powerful fighters who could be independent. They all received orders to come here to kill people or monsters with red dots on their foreheads, and this object was Ling Yunfan.


    Although qingziyun and others were killed by him and destroyed, their ancient family still has special means to sense the fact that those people have died. Therefore, the people of the ancient family are more sure that the murderer who killed Gu lianao is definitely in this Wanyao mountain, and the other party also knows the news that they and others came to search.


    However, it''s a pity that they guessed wrong, because Ling Yunfan never knew that they came for themselves, nor did he know that Gu lianao''s family would have such a powerful influence.


    Fortunately, the monsters living in the ten thousand demon mountain will not be hostile to human warriors for no reason, so there is no big obstacle. I''m afraid they would have been destroyed in the demon domain.

 Chapter 399

    Just seven days after the Gu family launched a large-scale search for the murderer of Gu lianao, a major event happened in the shadow Pavilion on the north edge of the blood youth war city.


    That is, Ying Yuanji, who had been abandoned, suddenly became a martial artist again for some reason. His accomplishments were raised to the level of the fourth level of the martial god in less than a month. Not only that, he was vigorously cultivated by his father Ying Yaxi, not to mention the unimaginable cultivation resources, It''s incredible to be promoted from the position of the second young master to the position of the Deputy master of the sub cabinet.


    Therefore, when the news spread, almost the whole place of blood killing became a sensation, and some elders in the shadow Pavilion and sub cabinet all advised shadow Yaxi to think twice, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    In this way, even with the help of Ying Lu, Ying Yuanji, who had not done much, although he could barely control the sub cabinet of the shadow Pavilion, he still encountered many difficulties, but he could still survive.


    On the other hand, Ying Xuanyi, who is in the main Pavilion, was surprised to learn that his brother had such an opportunity, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in his opinion, even if Ying Yuanji''s cultivation was restored, there was no way to pose any threat to him. You know that he was strong in both cultivation and martial arts talent, So where to worry about a jumping clown.


    In a cave in the bloodthirsty gate, Nangong Waner and Lianxi, who were wearing a light cyan skirt, were sitting in it, talking with a smile on their faces.


    "There are so many things happening in our bloody land this year." Nangong Waner suddenly said with emotion after drinking the tea in the cup and smiling all the time.


    "Yes, all kinds of things happened." when he heard the speech, Lianxi nodded in agreement.


    Because there is not much to talk about this topic, they began to talk about other topics


    At the same time, on the other side, after a round of fighting in a certain position in Wanyao mountain, Ling Yunfan was holding a man in plain clothes and asked him loudly, "why did you guys attack inexplicably after you met me?"


    "Because you are the enemy of my ancient family, die!" the man who claimed to be the man of the ancient family responded to his question. He took out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed Ling Yunfan''s forehead directly.


    Because the light here was brighter than usual, the reflection on the dagger flashed to him at once, but through the smooth blade, we saw the blood mark the size of a red bean in the center of his forehead.


    "Qiang!"


    While he was still in a daze, when he saw that the man''s dagger was about to pierce his forehead, he was blocked by the suddenly emerging spiritual barrier.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing that his raid had no effect, the man also planned to launch another attack. However, the idea had just come into being. Before he had time to do it, his body was pierced by the light flow from nowhere.


    And at this moment, his life was ended.


    After solving the last person from the ancient family, Ling Yunfan threw the body aside, immediately picked up a long sword from the ground and used the middle blade as a mirror. Sure enough, there was a blood mark on his forehead.


    Although it looks ordinary, it reveals a touch of resentment. It''s like the resentment left after people were killed gathered and formed. When he found this thing, he tried to erase it many times, but it''s a pity that no matter what he did, he couldn''t succeed.


    "It seems that this thing should be formed by the previous red light ball melting into my body. According to the fact that these people who claim to be the ancient family come to me for revenge, it should be related to the Gu lianao I killed. In this way, the people gathered in the ten thousand demon mountain are likely to be with the guys I killed." after covering their forehead with a cloth strip, Ling Yunfan guessed the reasons why he had been surrounded and beaten in recent days.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave here quickly to avoid encountering those who don''t want to die when you get it. Although you have a lot of spiritual power, you will be consumed if you go on like this." immediately, after murmuring, Ling Yunfan continued to walk towards the front.


    About three hours later, through a stream, Ling Yunfan finally came to a relatively open and Flat mountain road.


    When he first came here, he didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, he chose to release his spiritual power and began to sense whether there were spiritual power fluctuations emitted by others around him.


    After all, in the past, because he was too relieved to check, he accidentally stepped into the trap set by others, and then fell into a powerful killing array. Fortunately, he had mastered the incomplete second-order state of hell, otherwise he would break the array because he didn''t have enough combat power, To be killed.


    Moreover, from the people of the ancient family who have just been annihilated, he also knows that the martial artists trained by the ancient family have strong strength and basically have cultivation accomplishments above the eighth level of the martial god. Although these opponents do not pose much threat, if they come to the Ninth level of the martial god or more powerful, it will be over.


    "Well..."


    Before long, there was a slight dull hum nearby, which surprised Ling Yunfan, but when he checked again, he found that the sound had disappeared.


    Even so, he was still sure that the voice was real, but he didn''t feel any fluctuation and breath earlier.


    "Here." soon, Ling Yunfan found the source of the sound, immediately walked along the side, and soon saw a beautiful woman lying on the ground.


    From the other party''s clothes stained with a lot of blood and the wounds in various parts of her face, it should be after a big war, coupled with the extremely weak breath on her body, she is on the verge of death.


    "This... How could it be her!!" he helped the other party up and held him in his arms. Just turned his body over, he saw a face that made him feel very familiar and shocked.


    The moment he saw the beautiful woman''s face, he recognized that this person was Qiu Yimin, who had agreed to wait for his past visit in the desert in the mysterious secret land.


    "Don''t do anything." after recognizing the other party, Ling Yunfan immediately injected his spiritual power into the other party''s body, and then began to shout: "wake up quickly and never fall asleep like this."


    "I didn''t expect to see you at the last moment of my life. Although it was a dream, I was also satisfied." after absorbing his spiritual power, Qiu Yimin, who was in a coma, reluctantly opened his closed eyes and revealed a gap. When he saw that the man holding him was Ling Yunfan, he showed a satisfied smile and murmured.

 Chapter 400

    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Yimin soon closed his eyes again, although he absorbed external spiritual power and woke up briefly.


    "Don''t sleep." seeing that her eyes were about to close, Ling Yunfan was also worried. She immediately shouted wildly, hoping to stop her, because if she fell asleep like this, she would never wake up again and die completely.


    However, Qiu Yimin, whose vitality is gradually decreasing, has no way to pay attention to him.


    "You have helped me so much, and I haven''t given you any reward. You can''t die." seeing that Qiu Yimin is about to die, Ling Yunfan is very worried, but he still recalls that he has got a treasure that can bring people close to death back to life, that is, the seven tips and exquisite fruit of the virtual level Chinese magic medicine he got after fighting his old life.


    Immediately, the clever and delicate fruit was taken out, and immediately released the Ziyun fire that existed in the body to wrap the valuable fruit without price, and then it was refined into a drop of drop essence by the speed that the naked eye could see.


    When the fruit was completely turned into liquid medicine, Ling Yunfan also sent it to Qiu Yimin, who was on the verge of death. At the same time, he did not forget to inject his spiritual power into her body to help her refine the medicine.


    In order to better help Qiu Yimin refine the medicine and then live from the brink of death, he held each other tightly in his arms.


    Because this can make their own spiritual power soften better and speed up the transmission.


    In this way, several hours passed in the blink of an eye, and Ling Yunfan finally stopped the act of continuously delivering a large amount of spiritual power. Qiu Yimin, who was about to die, barely saved her life because of the powerful medicine effect of Qike Linglong fruit and all kinds of help. The disappeared vitality also quickly recovered, but even so, she was still in a coma.


    "That''s great. Although I used the most precious elixir on my body, at least I saved your life. If I can''t keep it, I''ll die." seeing that Qiu Yimin in his arms finally got out of danger, he whispered with a happy face.


    Immediately, when I looked at the surrounding environment, I felt that there were spiritual power fluctuations in the distance. In case, I immediately hugged it in front of me and went to the front.


    Although he has many questions to ask Qiu Yimin at this time, the other party is still weak after all, and his consciousness has not been recovered, so he still suppresses his curiosity.


    "If you let me know who gave you such a heavy hand, I will never let him go." holding the beautiful woman in his arms, he also secretly made a very cruel decision in his heart.


    Not long after he left here, there were several men who wore the exclusive clothes of ancient martial artists and had the cultivation of martial god jiuceng.


    However, because there was only a trace of spiritual power left here, they also concluded that someone should have rested here not long ago. Although they were not sure whether the other party was the target they were looking for, after all, there was a clue. Therefore, after some discussion, they continued to go straight ahead.


    If they follow their usual habits, they will certainly choose to act separately. In this way, the possibility of finding the target will be increased several times, but they know that Ling Yunfan''s strength is extremely strong. Some time ago, many people with strength no weaker than them were solved. Therefore, for the sake of safety, they chose to act together.


    In fact, their decision is quite wise. You should know that Ling Yunfan''s strength can completely solve the existence of Wushen jiuceng. Unless the opponent is the Wushen jiuceng who almost stepped into Yuefan, there is absolutely no way to pose a threat to him. Of course, if the former has a large number of people, Even he could not solve the battle quickly.


    In addition, there is another wounded man around now. He absolutely doesn''t want to fight a protracted war with others. After all, the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for him.


    However, not far away, a total of 12 ancient men on the ninth floor of the martial god were blocked by others.


    But rather than being blocked, it''s more appropriate to be stopped.


    The reason why they say so is that at this time, they are facing those shadow Pavilion disciples who are full of strange Lavender breath and resentment, empty eyes but full of killing intention, as well as several lifeless but lively seven level peak monsters.


    If Ling Yunfan as like as two peas here, he can recognize that these animals are exactly the same as the replica of the God cow, which is handed over to the mysterious place of the mysterious mystery.


    In his cognition, the only one with this ability is the shadow Fantian who was forced to explode at last.


    Seeing this scene, I will guess that the strong enemy must not be dead. Not only that, but also came to the land of blood killing.


    "People in the shadow pavilion?" seeing these people, the man walking in front recognized the general identity of the other party. But before long, he saw that all these strange guys in front of him actually raised their long swords and gathered their spiritual power into them. It was obvious that he wanted to attack. Coupled with his strong killing intention, he knew that there was a danger, Immediately shouted to the man behind him, "get away quickly. These guys want to kill us."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As his words fell, the disciples of the shadow Pavilion and the monster replicas split a lot of sword Qi and boxing style respectively.


    Although the power of these attacks is very strong, the ancient martial artists who have been reminded naturally respond in an instant. When the sword and fist wind come face to face, some use defensive means to forcibly resist, some choose to avoid, and others use the same attacks to compete with them.


    "Damn it, these guys are really deceiving people too much. Kill them together." after breaking the sword Qi and boxing style from attacking themselves, it seems to be affected by their resentment. With an angry roar on his face, he immediately took out a low-level sacred dagger from the heaven and earth bag, directly released a large amount of spiritual power to condense in it, and then attacked forward.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, those ancient martial artists behind them also roared one after another, also holding their own weapons to follow up.


    And those demon and beast replicas and the disciples of the shadow Pavilion still fought with them expressionless.


    In this way, in the inner circle of Wanyao mountain, the two sides didn''t know why they fought, and it was not an ordinary duel, but a fight with the ultimate goal of killing each other.


    As their battle fluctuated more and more, those monsters passing by also came here one after another, planning to see the fighting play.

 Chapter 401

    At this time, the two men and horses in a certain position in the inner circle were fighting fiercely. During this period, due to the small difference in strength between the two sides, the battle lasted until after dark. During this period, the disciples of the shadow Pavilion and the copies of demons and beasts fell one by one, and finally the fate of mass destruction could not be avoided.


    On the other side, the twelve warriors of the ancient family lost seven members in order to destroy their opponents. Only the remaining five were no better, all of them suffered heavy losses in the battle.


    Before long, when the leading man saw the copies of monsters and shadow Pavilion disciples that should have only left bodies in front of him, they turned into a touch of lavender and disappeared in an instant, as if they had never existed.


    "Leave here quickly. It''s strange here." after seeing this scene, he soon saw that these guys were wrong. In this way, he should never stay where he and others are. Immediately, he issued orders to the rest of the people.


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead to return to the original route, and the remaining four people quickly followed.


    After all, they are seriously injured. If there are enemies here, they will definitely die here.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    However, before he had gone far, he was stopped again, but this time it was not a group like last time, but a single person.


    This person is not as like as two peas in the shadow cabinet, but the faces of his disciples are just the same as those they are looking for. Apart from many strange dark purple veins, what is in body shape is almost identical with intelligence. Of course, his forehead is not eroded by blood condensing balls. Blood marks appear.


    This person is yinglu, who has been secretly helping Ying Yuanji control the sub Pavilion of the shadow Pavilion. This time, he came here to take his men to hunt down Qiu Yimin, who was badly hurt by himself. As a result, he came here because he lost him. Next, he saw their ancient martial artists who were deeply hurt, Therefore, the idea that you want to kill it and then absorb resentment and blood to improve your strength arises in your heart.


    "It turned out that you are the person who divided the shadow Pavilion, and our ancient family will not let you go." when the other party was mistaken for Ling Yunfan, the man knew he had no hope of living. Therefore, he immediately shouted angrily, hoping to scare yinglu.


    After all, he is well aware that the people on his side are basically in an extremely weak state, and his combat effectiveness has not even reached half of the usual. Even if he works together, it is estimated that he will not be able to fight a martial god six level realm. Where can he compete with the shadow Lu of the martial god seven level realm.


    If the other party is willing, he can solve them just before exposing his position, so he doesn''t think he can leave the other party alive if he has no intention to continue to resist.


    "Oh, if your people didn''t fight against me for some reason, I wouldn''t bother to make enemies with a big force." for his words, yinglu was not afraid at all. Instead, he shook his face and said again, "die."


    As soon as the words fell, a leaf had just fallen from the surrounding trees, and the shadow Lu had disappeared, leaving the gradually dispersed Lavender breath drifting in place.


    "So fast!"


    "Puff..."


    Seeing this scene, he barely saw his figure before he disappeared. The man was also full of surprise. He thought that even if he was in poor condition, he should be able to barely see the actions of yinglu whose cultivation was worse than himself. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t have this ability at all, so he just shouted in his heart, The chest has been pierced by a long sword.


    Not only that, several ancient martial artists behind him were just like him. All of them were sealed with a sword in that moment.


    "My name is yinglu. I''m the last ruler of your world. Please regret why you have to offend me in hell!!"


    In this way, after the body fell powerlessly, the last voice the man heard was yinglu''s extremely cold sentence.


    "Buzz!"


    After solving these ancient martial artists, yinglu immediately stretched out his hand and condensed a dark purple cyclone. He quickly absorbed a lot of resentment from their bodies and then injected it into his body again.


    In this way, his strength increased a little, although not much, at least.


    "Forget it, anyway, two of the three descendants of the autumn family should be dead, and the goal has been achieved. When the shadow Pavilion starts a war with them, we can absorb a lot of resentment, and then our strength can be improved a lot again." after a little recovery, yinglu whispered with a smile and flew to the sky.


    On the other hand, although Ling Yunfan sensed that there was a strong battle fluctuation there for a moment, he ignored the twelve ancient martial artists who had followed their traces and were annihilated on the way.


    After all, for him, Qiu Yimin, who is still sleeping in his arms, is more important.


    Although they are not lovers, they are closer than friends. They still don''t mind a hug. Anyway, he himself likes this feeling.


    "HMM..." after a while, as a breeze brushed their faces, Qiu Yimin, who was lying in his arms as if asleep, moved his closed eyes slightly. With a sound in his mouth, he quickly opened his eyes and revealed his light gray beautiful eyes. When he saw Ling Yunfan''s gentle eyes and familiar face, he was stunned at first, Then he complained slightly unhappily, "why did you die before me? I clearly don''t want to see you after death."


    When he said these words again, his eyes were slightly red, and his jade hand clenched into a fist, which condensed the spiritual power in it, as if he wanted to attack hard.


    "Hey, hey, don''t mess around. I''m not dead yet, and you''re still alive." Ling Yunfan was very moved to see that the other party cared about himself even when he died. However, when he saw that the mother-in-law wanted to attack him, he immediately stretched out his hand to break her spiritual cohesion, and then said again: "Look here carefully and touch my face. If I were a spirit, I would certainly have no temperature, but I don''t have any characteristics belonging to the soul state, and have you ever seen a spirit with such strong Yang like me?"


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas in the face, and a few of her forehead, had really reached out to touch the face and chin of her.


    "But... Why? I''ve been seriously injured and my life is on the line. It''s impossible to refine the power of the healing pill in that weak state?" Qiu Yimin asked after confirming that he and Ling Yunfan are still alive.

 Chapter 402

    When the light emitted by a full moon reached its peak, that is, the late night came, and Ling Yunfan sitting on the ground in front of the fire finally calmed Qiu Yimin, who nearly entered the yellow spring hell, after many explanations.


    "Well, since the body is OK, get up quickly and recover all the consumed spiritual power. Otherwise, you can''t deal with any situation at that time." seeing that the other party has changed his skirt and still lies in his arms, Ling Yunfan feels that there is a strange situation in his body, so he wants to push it out.


    "No, I''ve been avoiding the people who came after me these days. Now it''s not easy to have a comfortable place to rest. I won''t let go." however, Qiu Yimin didn''t promise to drive him away. Instead, he shook his head reluctantly. A pair of jade hands held his waist tightly and refused to leave it even if he died.


    Ling Yunfan couldn''t cope with such a spoiled her. In addition, the miserable appearance of the other party before was really distressing. Since she thought lying in her arms was a very comfortable place to rest, he had to bear the churning blood in his body and hold her in this way, but he still couldn''t adapt to being held by people with such force on his waist.


    So I couldn''t help but say, "I don''t mind you lying on me all the time, but can you loosen your hand? I''m not used to you."


    After that, he deliberately twisted his body in order to make the other party trust himself. However, due to the relationship of being held tightly, although he was not really unable to move, he was almost as stiff as a cucumber.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yimin obediently took back the jade hand, then swallowed a pill, closed her beautiful eyes, and enjoyed the tranquility of this moment and the warm embrace of her beloved man.


    "Dad''s words should mean that although the blood of gods and Demons has the ability to resist heaven, it also has a fatal defect, that is, they will be accompanied by evil spells, which will implicate the people around them." looking at the beauty in his arms, Ling Yunfan suddenly remembered what his father said in the previous dream and Qiu Yimin''s experience of almost dying, so he understood the meaning of those words.


    Then the dark eyes gradually showed the color of apology.


    Before long, when Qiu Yimin''s spiritual power was completely restored, she looked at Ling Yunfan staring at her. She also had a slightly red face and asked in a low voice, "why did you come to Wanyao mountain?"


    "I heard that there are yin-yang Scrophularia here, so I wanted to come and try my luck, and then I met you." seeing this, Ling Yunfan directly said his purpose of coming here.


    "Well, maybe God wants you to come here to save me. In this way, we really have fate." hearing his words, Qiu Yimin whispered happily.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, just shook his head and didn''t pay attention.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, those ancient martial artists who are searching for Ling Yunfan are gathering in a place where torches are burning everywhere.


    Among them, there were no less than 10 martial artists in the first floor of Yuefan and more than 20 martial artists in the eighth and ninth floor of martial god, sitting in tents and resting one after another.


    Although I don''t know why they didn''t participate in the search in the past, it is certain that their move should be related to the fluctuation of demon yuan emitted by several demon generals who have been wandering here.


    In the largest tent, Gu lianche, the owner of the ancient family, was sitting in it, staring at the map in his hand with a dignified face.


    Looking around, you can see that this is a map used to record the terrain of the whole Wanyao mountain.


    "Report to the master!" before long, with a cry coming in, an ancient martial artist quickly came in, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist: "according to the news brought by the spy who just came back, the target we are looking for is likely to have left the middle of Wanyao mountain, and several teams have been annihilated. From the wound, they were killed by one move."


    "What!" hearing the news that the target that had been tracking for a long time suddenly disappeared and the team that went to search also fell, Gu lianche''s face became more ugly. Then he looked at each other with a frown and asked, "what will those demons do?"


    "Several demon generals are impatient. They say that our rash actions have affected the survival of many monsters here, so let''s leave quickly after tomorrow night. Otherwise, they will personally drive our people out. They also say that if you want to stop, which adult will come forward, and everyone will not be better at that time." seeing him ask, The ancient warrior answered again.


    Hearing his words, Gu lianche immediately fell into meditation. After a while, he looked as if he had made a decision and said firmly: "send orders and let all the ancient martial artists stationed here to search for me. Before tomorrow night, you must find the damn boy for me. I will kill him!"


    "Yes."


    After receiving the instruction, the man responded and immediately turned to think about the outside.


    Then, when he went out for less than a cup of tea, almost everyone stopped to have a rest and went towards the inner circle of Wanyao mountain.


    In this way, the ancient family owner was left in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that I need to go and have a look."


    After thinking for a long time, Gu lianche still decided to find out the murderer who killed his son himself, and then burst out with the powerful spiritual power fluctuation around him. After destroying his tent, the whole person disappeared from his place.


    For the ancient family owner, Gu lianche wants to deal with himself. Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t know it, is still in the original place. In order to meet Qiu Yimin''s requirements, he holds it in his arms.


    "It''s almost a month before I know it. There''s still one month left for my two good friends'' big day. I can''t find yin-yang Scrophularia, and I don''t know what gift to give them......" looking at the shining full moon in the sky in front of me, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yin Yang Scrophularia? I seem to see you somewhere."


    When his words fell, Qiu Yimin''s voice came quickly.


    "Yi Min, is what you said true?" hearing his words, Ling Yunfan immediately lowered his head and asked him.


    "Well, I don''t remember very clearly, but I''m still impressed. If it''s not an illusion, it should be." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin, who didn''t know when to open his eyes, replied with some confusion.


    Although it was not confirmed, at least there was a clue. Naturally, he would not let go, so he hurriedly said, "then take me to see it. Finish the things here quickly, and I can leave this ghost place."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he had no intention to continue to embrace himself, Qiu Yimin responded with a slightly dissatisfied response, and took the lead to the left front.

 Chapter 403

    After a night''s killing, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin came to a dark forest.


    The heaven and earth aura of this place is much stronger than that of other places in Wanyao mountain. However, it is strange that such a place should have been occupied by powerful monsters for a long time, but now there is no demon yuan fluctuation of demon general level. It can be seen that this place is not occupied, It''s just a group of seven peak level demon yuan fluctuations.


    However, there are also many demon yuan fluctuations that are strong enough to match the existence of a more ordinary environment.


    "Yi Min, are you sure you saw yin-yang Scrophularia when you passed here?" Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking after wandering from night to dawn in this forest.


    Although he thinks this place is really good, if there is a place with abundant positive energy, it can give birth to the heaven and earth treasure of yin and Yang Xuanshen. After all, the heaven and earth aura here has reached the standard, or even exceeded it. If there is no way to breed in that way, it can only be said that it is too unlucky.


    Judging from the current situation, I and others haven''t encountered any danger, but if I don''t annoy those monsters who are as powerful as those in the more common world later, I don''t know what the end will be. Although his tianbihualing Bracelet contains the power of cangyu and other powerful people in the more common world, no one can guarantee that after the bracelet is weakened, Whether you can defeat the monsters in Yuefan level.


    For this reason, he will be a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, just go through the thorn forest in front of you." hearing him ask, Qiu Yimin also replied with a slight smile.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, and quietly followed him.


    In this way, after walking for about two hours, they were intercepted by a road full of thorns.


    This thorn forest is not an ordinary thing. It is the broken blood thorns that can easily destroy the Wuwang territory. They can absorb the blood of the injured people trapped in it, and then become stronger. If the cultivation of the people who flow out of the blood is higher, these thorns will grow more terrible, and finally they can even kill the stronger people in the Wuwang territory.


    However, from the various gaps exposed, it seems that someone has passed through it for a long time. Moreover, there are many residual blood and light spiritual power fluctuations on it. Obviously, these should be caused by Qiu Yimin''s mistake when he was chased and killed by others.


    "Let''s go." after looking at the thorn forest for a while, Qiu Yimin said to it, and took his hand to the gap she had made.


    The forest is very large, and the thorns on the thorns are unusually long, as if they were a dagger. Even if there is a gap made by Qiu Yimin long ago, they still have to be marked out several wounds when they go in, and the toxins contained in them are extraordinary. However, Ling Yunfan also feels dizzy. If it is not for the protection of divine and demon blood, He doesn''t know what the end will be.


    Qiu Yimin is different. The body she maintains now just consumes a lot of spiritual power and barely condenses. If too many injuries appear, the original spiritual body will be quickly revealed and hurt again.


    Although he didn''t know this, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to hurt her. After all, he asked others to lead the way. He couldn''t let others suffer with him, so he chose to help her block the thorns in front of her in the process of moving forward.


    Seeing him like this, Qiu Yimin''s heart was naturally moved.


    Because he blocked all the thorns, he not only ran out of the exit with ragged clothes, but also covered with blood. He looked very miserable. If his breath had not weakened much, others would think he was about to die.


    "Here is!!"


    He just ran out and had no time to sigh about his appearance, because now there is something more attractive, that is, the forest where he is at this time.


    Although this forest is similar to that in front of the thorn forest, they have completely opposite characteristics, that is, the forest behind is a cold environment formed by countless Yin Qi, and here has become a very hot environment full of positive energy.


    Such an opposite bipolar environment can be said to be very rare and rare in ancestral land.


    "Which one are you looking at?"


    When he was still watching around, Qiu Yimin''s surprised voice came over.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan also looked in the direction she pointed out. What came into her eyes was a ginseng that looked similar to the shape of a human baby, with half red and half white on the left and right sides.


    Although it is only the first time to see it, Ling Yunfan can see that the ginseng contains two different kinds of energy. The red half contains the pure and Yang heat, and the white half is completely cold. In this way, the attributes of complete mutual restraint between the two sides are perfectly integrated in the ginseng, forming the heaven and earth treasure yin-yang Xuanshen.


    At this time, it is standing aside and absorbing the positive energy here not far away.


    "This is the yin-yang Scrophularia. It''s really amazing." seeing this yin-yang Scrophularia, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing. Then he used his spiritual power to remove all the blood from his body and said to Qiu Yimin, "help catch it together."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin naturally nodded in response, and followed him to the yin-yang Xuanshen quietly.


    "Poop!"


    However, before long, when they got closer, they jumped up at the same time to catch the yin-yang Xuanshen who had just found someone approaching. As a result, the other party suddenly hid for some reason, resulting in the two people jumping into the air.


    "Chase!"


    The yin-yang Xuanshen turned into a gust of wind and went to the forest. Ling Yunfan also said this, and quickly chased it with Qiu Yimin.


    However, just as they were chasing after them, a huge fireball suddenly appeared over the thorny forest that seemed difficult to pass through.


    "Bang!"


    With the falling of the fireball, the whole thorn forest was destroyed in an instant, and even the passing monsters were involved.


    After a while, in the sea of fire, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came out, and this man was going to personally find the ancient family owner Gu lianche who killed his beloved son.


    When he went out, the sea of fire behind him was extinguished because of the influence of a trace of spiritual power around him.

 Chapter 404

    "Where to go!"


    In a forest full of Yang energy, a man and a woman are chasing a ginseng full of yin and yang energy at the speed of the wind.


    These two people are Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin. What they are frantically pursuing is the best yin-yang Scrophularia in the lower level elixir of the virtual level.


    "Oh!"


    "Poop."


    Seeing that he was about to catch the fast-moving yin-yang Scrophularia in front of him, Ling Yunfan was suddenly hit by the yin-yang energy released by it. As a result, he fell on the ground without time to defend, and almost didn''t eat a mouthful of soil.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing him like this, Qiu Yimin couldn''t help laughing secretly with her small mouth covered.


    "There is no tooth reason!"


    Ling Yunfan felt deeply humiliated by a yin-yang Xuanshen who had no fighting ability at all. Immediately, with his drink, he entered the first level of hell fighting state, and then the whole person''s breath increased to five times in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    After entering the state of fierce struggle in hell, he ran away in the direction of yin-yang Xuanshen.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin also kept up.


    "Puff..."


    Before long, with the sound of a loud heavy object falling to the ground, Ling Yunfan, who was still running, fell down again, but this time he was very excited, because his hands had grasped the moving yin-yang Scrophularia, and then laughed: "I see how you run, and dare to secretly Yin me. You will look good later."


    "Puff... You look like a child." when Qiu Yimin came to him and saw this childish Ling Yunfan, he couldn''t help joking.


    However, for her words, Ling Yunfan didn''t care at all. Instead, he immediately stood up and fiercely flicked a finger at the yin-yang Xuanshen in his hand, and then put it into the heaven and earth bag.


    "Well, your goal has been achieved. Where should we go next?" seeing his excited look, Qiu Yimin asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also thought that not only demons and beasts in the ten thousand demon mountain would threaten them, but also those ancient martial artists who came to hunt him down. Although they have annihilated the people and horses sent by the other party many times, they still haven''t found out the details. They don''t know whether the martial artists sent by the ancient family are only those from the eighth and ninth levels of the martial god. If there are those from Yuefan also coming, That would be terrible.


    In that way, for them, the longer they stay here, the easier it will be to have an accident. If they are only alone, it''s OK, but now there is another Qiu Yimin. Although she is also an expert in the cultivation of the seventh level martial god realm, it''s OK to meet the eighth and ninth level martial god realm. If they face the opponents of Yuefan realm, I''m afraid she can only play a role and can''t do anything about it.


    Of course, if there are other secrets, maybe you can help.


    "There are many guys in the ten thousand demon mountain who are staring at me. You''d better leave here and go back to Bitian city." after thinking a little, Ling Yunfan quickly made a decision.


    "Then go."


    After hearing his words, Qiu Yimin responded sweetly and planned to come forward and leave with his hand.


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan, who already knew what the other party wanted to do, suddenly walked quickly to the front and left a back.


    "Hum..."


    In this regard, Qiu Yimin, who followed him, snorted angrily.


    At the same time, Gu lianche came along the direction of the sensed spiritual power fluctuation because he suddenly lost his target. In addition, there was no relevant information recorded on the map, so he had to pick a place to search at will. Therefore, coincidentally, he almost passed by Ling Yunfan who returned the same way.


    Because the other party suppresses the spiritual power fluctuation and breath to the minimum, even in his more ordinary state, he can''t feel it. After all, the demon yuan fluctuation here occupies a vast area. It''s almost difficult for others to clearly detect the spiritual power fluctuation of human martial artists. In addition, Gu lianche has problems because of the loss of his beloved son, Naturally, it did not give full play to the horrors of Yuefan.


    However, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin are different. Although they will be very hidden, they can feel whether there are martial artists or monsters nearby who deliberately hide their existence.


    "Is that Yuefan strongman also coming to trouble you?" Qiu Yimin suddenly asked after noticing that Gu lianche''s spiritual power fluctuation was far away.


    "I don''t know, but if you really come to me, it''s too dangerous. The guy''s strength is more powerful than expected. Even if I have all the means, I don''t think I can win a chance of survival in his hands." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan''s face shook his head and replied.


    From his look, he was really afraid of Gu lianche.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, Gu lianche is an expert in Yuefan''s five-level realm. The strength and combat effectiveness of the other party are immeasurably strong. To be honest, he thinks he can''t deal with him even if he breaks through Yuefan''s realm and uses the various powers contained in the bracelet.


    "Whether he is from the ancient family or not, anyway, we haven''t been found yet. We''d better go back early. Even if he comes to the door, I''m sure I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you and me." seeing her worried look, Ling Yunfan quickly added.


    After hearing these words, Qiu Yimin became a little relieved.


    At this time, in a stone palace in Wanyao mountain, two people were sitting in front of the stone table, talking and laughing like old acquaintances.


    If someone can take a look here, he will surely recognize that the white haired old man sitting outside is the Honglian Taoist priest who has made himself famous in ancestral land with excellent divination and budgeting skills and superb refining skills.


    Although the other one looks like a middle-aged man, from his eyes full of pure white, completely unable to see the existence of eyes, and his whole body exudes many demon yuan fluctuations different from the fluctuation of spiritual power, this person should be a person of the demon family, just because he has cultivated to a certain extent and formed into a human form.


    Not only that, judging from the fluctuation degree of his spiritual power, he is no weaker than the old Taoist Honglian in front of him. It should be the demon king who is stronger than the demon general, more noble and almost never born.


    Today''s old Taoist cultivation of Honglian is much weaker than before. I think it should be because some things have been affected, resulting in only Yuefan six-level realm. However, since the demon yuan fluctuation emitted by the demon king is not weaker than it, it also has the strength of Yuefan six-level realm.


    "No problem. As long as you don''t lie to me, it''s not difficult to save a younger generation."


    After a long conversation, the demon king nodded and replied.


    "OK, I''ll work out a set of armor and weapons for you after solving the things that should be done at that time." smelling the speech, old Taoist Honglian smiled and replied.

 Chapter 405

    Since passing by Gu lianche, they have been rushing back as fast as possible because they are worried that they will be intercepted by each other. Of course, no matter how fast they can''t fly. In addition, they have to hide their tracks, so they naturally don''t have the speed when chasing the yin-yang Xuanshen.


    Before long, they came to the entrance of the thorn forest. They just saw that the originally lush thorn forest had disappeared at this time. Some were just a mess and land full of broken mud.


    "I didn''t expect this place to be destroyed. It seems that the person who took the shot is very angry..."


    When he stepped into it and walked for a while, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the changes around him.


    As soon as the words fell, he took Qiu Yimin to step forward, hoping to leave the land of right and wrong quickly enough.


    In this regard, Qiu Yimin naturally didn''t say a word more. After all, it''s the best ending for her to stay with this man, no matter what she wants to do.


    In this way, after a long run for several hours, they ran out of the woods with strange environment and finally reached the middle of Wanyao mountain.


    If you can keep going at this speed, it is estimated that you can leave Wanyao mountain when it is dark, and then you can fly at full speed and rush back to the Lord''s palace of Bitian city as soon as possible. At that time, all dangers will be solved.


    "I didn''t expect you to get acquainted with Lord Xuanyuan. It''s amazing." after hearing Ling Yunfan explain what he knew with Xuanyuan Hao and others, Qiu Yimin also said that he was surprised and praised.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Hearing the speech, he also shook his head and responded with a little humility.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As his words just fell, several almost transparent white sword Qi suddenly flew from all directions centered on the two people. Judging from the prestige, it should be displayed by the martial artists in the 89th floor of the martial god, because the faint smell filled with each sword Qi can be distinguished. It is by no means the same person.


    "Danger!"


    Aware of these sword attacks, Ling Yunfan also reacted at the first time and directly entered the state of fierce fight in hell. At the first level, he increased his combat effectiveness to five times, and then held Qiu Yimin tightly in his arms.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In this way, countless sword Qi hit him hard, and the strong impact also shook the dust on the ground. When all the sword Qi fell, the two hugging men and women were buried alive.


    In fact, although these sword Qi are very strong, he can still forcibly avoid part of his strength improved by the state of fierce fighting in hell. Only in that case, Qiu Yimin will be buried here. In addition, if he takes a person, his speed will be reduced a lot, which may be more troublesome. Therefore, he still chooses to hold it in his arms and carry all his sword Qi on him.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    In less than half a minute, several ancient martial artists emitting the eight or nine layers of martial god landed in the sky and surrounded the two people buried alive with dust.


    When you look carefully, you can find that there are 26 martial artists standing here. Among them, there are 12 in the ninth floor of the martial god, 13 in the eighth floor of the martial god, and the last one. Although it is also the breath of the ninth floor of the martial god, it has a strong strength close to the Yuefan level, that is, those who are strong in the half step Yuefan level. Judging from their costumes, They should all be killers specially trained by the ancient family.


    "Poof!"


    With their appearance, the dust mass that had not dissipated was completely dispersed by the internal Qi. At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of hell and hugged Qiu Yimin, appeared in the eyes of everyone present.


    However, this time, he also had some changes compared with just now, that is, his clothes were originally neat. Because he was hit by the previous sword Qi, there were several cracks. Through them, we can see that even though his combat effectiveness was increased by five times, he was still injured by some skin wounds in the just confrontation, but fortunately it was not in the way.


    "Sorry to drag you down." although Qiu Yimin knows that these skin injuries are nothing, Qiu Yimin also knows that this is what he will do in order to protect himself, so he looks at him apologetically and apologizes.


    "It''s all right." for her apology, Ling Yunfan also smiled and shook his head to show that he didn''t mind. Then he whispered to her: "the strength of these guys is not simple. I may not be able to take care of you all the time at that time, so you must protect yourself."


    "Well, I will." hearing his words, Qiu Yimin nodded solemnly in response.


    After that, she took the lead in running the spiritual power, as if she was about to fight with people.


    "Come if you want. Anyway, you''ve been chasing me for so many days, and I can finish it today." in the face of the oppression brought by so many strong people, Ling Yun Vasi shouted at the Cloud Star with the highest cultivation without fear.


    When the words fell, the red flame burning all over the body also turned into dazzling gold. The eyes that were originally golden also turned into a light sea blue. The long red hair like flame turned into a light blue that seemed to come from the sea. In which golden flame, you can vaguely see a lot of electric arcs flashing in it.


    Just after this change, although his cultivation is still in the seventh level of Wushen, the increase in combat effectiveness has exceeded the existence of the Ninth level of Wushen. Now only the cloud stars who can press him are left.


    "What is this?" seeing the change of Ling Yunfan, the nearest Cloud Star who has been standing in front of him is also surprised. What level of skill can he maintain such a magical transformation.


    "Go!"


    But I didn''t think much. After all, the man in front of me was the object that his master ordered to destroy, and his things had nothing to do with him. Immediately, with a loud drink, he led everyone to rush towards him.


    In the face of so many people rushing over, Ling Yunfan knew that there was no way to greet them for a while, so he immediately jumped into the sky with Qiu Yimin, hoping to avoid being beaten up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    However, seeing him like this, Yunxing, the eldest of the ancient martial arts, showed a successful smile, and then led everyone to use the wind here to condense into a blade, and directly attacked Ling Yunfan who stopped in the sky.


    "Hateful!" seeing this scene, he didn''t know that his move had been expected by them. With his face sinking, he quickly pushed Qiu Yimin in his arms aside, and then gathered a lot of spiritual power in his feet again. After greatly strengthening his quality, he fell towards the oncoming wind blade.

 Chapter 406

    "There is such a thing. Will the boy''s combat effectiveness not increase because of that strange transformation!"


    Seeing that the attack of himself and others was resisted in this way, the cloud star standing below with his hands around his chest was also a little surprised.


    However, he soon returned to normal. After all, he was also a half step into the world. He had seen a lot of big scenes. Naturally, he would not be shocked. For a moment, he quickly gathered his spiritual power in his hands. As the wind around him was gradually strengthened by his spiritual power, he entered it again, and gradually merged into two huge transparent palms in front of him.


    "The cold wind shakes the palm!"


    As he pushed hard, his two palms hit him hard.


    "Be careful!" Qiu Yimin, who was watching on the other side, immediately reminded her loudly.


    "Well..."


    However, it was a pity that Ling Yunfan, who had just cracked the wind blade at his feet, could not react so quickly to deal with the attack against Yunxing. After being hit, the psychic barrier wrapped around his body broke like a mirror falling to the ground, and he himself was unprepared and fell hard by the powerful impact.


    "Buzz!"


    Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, was soon surrounded by those ancient martial artists, but he was not flustered. As usual, he quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, and his hands held the cluster thunder and fire double swords tightly in his hands.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, holding the double swords, immediately determined the three ancient martial artists in the eighth floor of the martial god closest to him. After that, the whole person came to them like a ghost, waved his magic sword at the speed of the wind, and attacked them with two sword Qi full of the power of thunder and fire.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    In the face of such a fast attack, only a few ancient martial artists in the eighth floor of the martial god could compete with it. Therefore, when they saw the sword coming, they had lost consciousness all over. They didn''t even make a little move, so they completely said goodbye to the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that so many of his companions had been killed by him, the two nearest ancient martial artists with the same cultivation as the dead man also shouted angrily, raised their cohesive spirit and injected it into the weapons, trying to kill him by sneaking attack before he reacted.


    However, it''s a pity that when the two talents just raised their hands to attack, Ling Yunfan had already noticed their existence, avoided their attack in the blink of an eye, and then shook the magic sword in his hand again to solve the two ancient martial artists who wanted to sneak attack him in the same way.


    After solving the two ancient martial artists in the eighth level of martial god, he started to fight with others.


    "Wait, stop it all!" seeing that Ling Yunfan slaughtered his men with an overwhelming advantage, the cloud star who had not shot suddenly shouted.


    As his voice fell, the ancient martial artists who were still attacking stopped their actions one after another.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t take this opportunity to attack the ancient martial arts who were no longer ready to fight after breaking the wind blades. Instead, he frowned at the cloud star not far in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to experience my strength in person?"


    After all, he saw that the other party was full of war intention, which was stronger than others. If he didn''t know what others thought, he would have fooled around in vain.


    "Yes, I''m curious about what kind of ability you have, who can easily kill a younger generation whose cultivation is better than yourself." hearing the speech, Yunxing could not deny nodding.


    "Then take me!"


    After hearing his words as like as two peas, he Lingyun and he was exactly the same as before. Once again, he came to the other side like a ghost. He directly applied the mental power to strengthen the physical quality and then he fought again and again to punch out.


    "Da!"


    "What!"


    In maintaining the incomplete hell fighting state, even if he used an ordinary attack, he was far from being able to compete with the general martial god eight level realm, but the cloud star in front of him could not only easily follow, but from his lazy eyes, it seemed to be just a casual move, which naturally surprised Ling Yunfan.


    However, he was stunned for a moment. After all, he was still fighting. He could not be dazed and show his flaws because of such a small matter, and then launch an attack again when he took back his fist.


    This time it was no longer a simple fist and foot attack, but a real battle with the spirit power cohesion move.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    However, even with the cluster thunder and fire double swords and his excellent melee fighting ability, combined with the speed that is difficult for the naked eye to see clearly, although Ling Yunfan can force Yunxing to resist, he occasionally suffers a lot because of his melee ability. In addition, he has to deal with the thunder and fire sword Qi that can seriously damage the Ninth level of Wushen, Directly letting him cross the world half a step can''t take much advantage, but it seems that he has the upper hand, but in fact he hasn''t been hurt at all.


    In other words, although Ling Yunfan''s attack was fierce and powerful, it did not reach the level of wounding him.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist!"


    Ling Yunfan, who saw this, would not be stupid enough to continue like this. When he clapped his hands on the other party, he retreated his attack, and his hands showed the power of countless thunder and fire, condensed into it, forming a vortex, and finally attacked his Cloud Star under his control.


    In the face of his secret skills, Yunxing didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly shook his hands, fused the condensed wind and spiritual power, and once again formed the previous giant transparent palm.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow..."


    When the two collided and were not deadlocked for a while, Ling Yunfan was shocked and flew out by the impact of the explosion, while Yun Xing took two steps back with a slightly dignified face.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yimin, who had just fallen from the sky, exclaimed, and quickly ran to catch Ling Yunfan who flew upside down.


    Although he was caught without the pain of falling to the ground at high speed, the fight just now has hurt his internal organs and other places, resulting in a lot of decline in his state. If the other party''s strength is stronger, he probably doesn''t even have the ability to maintain the second-order fighting state in hell at this time.


    "The murderer of my son, take his life!"


    Just as he had just stood up and had not had time to do anything, a voice full of anger came from the sky again. At the same time, a transparent fist with towering power and strong killing intention attacked Ling Yunfan.


    After hearing this sound, the eyes of those ancient martial artists, including Yunxing, were full of respect.

 Chapter 407

    "Leave here quickly and go back to Bitian city. Please come to master Xuanyuan."


    Sensing that this brought him a sense of oppression like heaven, Ling Yunfan knew that things had developed towards the worst. If it went on like this, he was afraid that he and others would die here. For this, he also told Qiu Yimin and pushed it out.


    "No!"


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yimin felt that a big hand was pushing herself away, because it was bound by spiritual power, so she couldn''t resist. She had to cry and fly to one side without tears.


    "Electric fire ion holy sword!" however, although he knew that the strength of the person who shot was far from the existence he could resist, he did not give up resistance. With the fusion of the magic swords in his hands, a brand-new giant thunder fire magic sword was formed. Then, under the integration of countless spiritual forces, he directly flew to the boxing style with the thunder fire force that buried the sword body.


    "Bang!"


    When the attacks of the two sides collided, a huge noise broke out immediately. The leaked shock wave destroyed all the trees and boulders within a radius of dozens of miles, and the remaining residual power hit Ling Yunfan.


    The power of this boxing style was as powerful as expected. When it fell, those Gu Jiawu and Qiu Yimin who stood far away were shocked and flew far away.


    Even suffered some injuries.


    "Poop!"


    At the same time, in a dusty place, Lingyun flew out of it with blood spitting from his mouth. While the whole person fell to the ground, he never returned to the normal state in the second-order special state.


    Not only that, even the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power has become much weaker than before.


    After he was defeated and nearly lost his fighting power, Gu lianche, who shot, fell on the flat ground not far in front of him with an angry face.


    "I''ve seen the owner."


    Seeing this man, all the other ancient martial artists, including Yunxing, fell on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    "Yunfan, are you all right?" at this time, Qiu Yimin, who had been pushed out to avoid suffering from heavy trauma, didn''t leave for some reason. Instead, she came to him and helped him up. Her pretty face was full of worry and asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Perhaps it was because he was too worried that he would die like this. At this time, Qiu Yimin was also constantly crying.


    "Why did you come back again? Didn''t I ask you to leave here quickly?" seeing that the other party was so worried about himself, Ling Yunfan not only didn''t show very happy, but looked serious and blamed her in a accusatory tone.


    However, for his words, Qiu Yimin, whose eyes have seen a lot of tears, would care. He just shook his head firmly and said, "you were seriously injured by the attack just now for me. Wouldn''t it be too unreasonable if I left like this."


    "You''d better die together!"


    At this time, Gu lianche, who had been watching nearby, roared angrily, and showed the original fist style used to attack Ling Yunfan in their direction again.


    Seeing the terrible boxing coming from the front, Qiu Yimin still hugged Ling Yunfan, as if she was ready to go to the yellow spring with him, although she knew that she was far from being able to compete.


    "Bang!"


    However, just when everyone thought that Gu lianche''s meeting would kill them both, an extremely powerful demon yuan wave suddenly broke out from here. At that moment, it seemed that even the time of this world was affected and stopped, Then the powerful and incredible fist was smashed by a middle-aged man who didn''t know where he came from.


    He looks very ordinary, but the pair of sword eyebrows are extremely sharp. Coupled with his unique momentum, people can be sure that he is an extremely powerful existence of cultivation. From his eyes looking at Gu lianche, there is no fear at all. Instead, he is full of indifference. I think he is confident that his strength is not weaker than the other party, but more powerful.


    "Sikong Shengjie." seeing this man''s appearance, not only those ancient martial artists were surprised, but also Gu lianche, an expert in Yuefan, was very surprised, and recognized each other''s identity immediately.


    "Sikong Shengjie? Sikong Shengjie, the ruler of Wanyao mountain!" hearing Gu lianche''s address to the middle-aged man, Qiu Yimin, who held Ling Yunfan tightly, hesitated for a moment, then immediately thought of something, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    For these people''s surprise, the middle-aged man called Sikong Shengjie didn''t care. Instead, he still looked at Gu lianche indifferently and said, "you can''t take this little guy''s life away."


    His voice was very low and his tone was very flat, but these words alone were full of a sense of oppression that everyone present could not resist. If he hadn''t deliberately excluded Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to maintain a clear mind.


    "It''s impossible, that little beast is the murderer who killed my son, and I will kill him!" although I was extremely surprised that a demon king would come forward to save a young generation, I still showed my meaning firmly on my face.


    It seems to be to let others see how much he hates Ling Yunfan, and release a strong and extremely murderous intention.


    "I don''t care whether your son died in his hand or his wife died. I''ll put my words here today. If you still don''t spare him, first consider how you can defeat me in the Wushen five-level realm." however, for his words and hatred, Sikong Shengjie seemed to have never heard or seen it at all, and replied with a light face.


    "Damn......" looking at the appearance of Sikong Shengjie, Gu lianche, who felt unable to advance and retreat, was unhappy, and his hands were also clenched into fists unconsciously.


    "It seems that someone asked Lord Sikong Shengjie to save us." hearing their conversation, Qiu Yimin also stopped crying, as if he saw the hope of living, with a slightly happy smile on his face.


    "Maybe." however, Ling Yunfan frowned and stared at the Sikong Shengjie who suddenly appeared to save himself and Qiu Yimin. He responded a little and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, you''re great. Let the boy go this time. We''ll kill him next time!"


    At the same time, Gu lianche, who was forced to have no way back on the other side, could only leave some words in his helplessness, and then turned and flew to the sky.


    Those ancient martial artists saw their master leave and followed up one after another.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing that Gu lianche and his party would really retreat because of the appearance of Sikong Shengjie, everyone would feel very incredible. Of course, it also includes Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin who were seriously injured.


    "Well, what should be done has been done." sensing that the ancient family''s breath has been hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, Sikong Shengjie tidied up his clothes and whispered, turned to look at Ling Yunfan and said, "what about you, nothing?"


    "Thank you for saving me. I''m fine with both of us. I''ll repay you for saving my life in the future." seeing that the other party will save himself and his two younger generation, Ling Yunfan immediately stood up with his injured body and hugged his fist to thank him.


    "Thank you, master."


    And Qiu Yimin agrees with him with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just a loyal person entrusted by others. Since there''s nothing to do, I''ll help people to send you back to Bitian city. I''m sure xuanyuanhao will come to pick you up at the first time. In this way, I don''t have to worry about being caught by the old thief Gu lianche after I go back." Wen Yan, Sikong Shengjie still said in a very indifferent voice.


    "No..."


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan just planned to refuse. As a result, the other party didn''t even give him a chance to finish, so he stretched out his hand and played a demon yuan to him and Qiu Yimin, wrapped them directly, and then they disappeared after only one breath.


    In fact, it''s normal for him to want to refuse. After all, he was originally a character who didn''t like to accept the favor of others. In addition, the other party, a figure at the top of the land of blood killing and even the ancestral land, actually offended Gu lianche, the ancient family owner of almost the same level for him today, which made him feel very incredible. In order to avoid some bad accidents, So I want to put aside the relationship as much as possible.


    It would be bad for him to accept too many favors and have no way to repay them.


    "It''s really the same as what Honglian said. It''s a little guy with a slightly lonely personality. This kind of person is the most troublesome." after sending them away, Sikong Shengjie''s eyes, which seemed to have no feelings, appeared a little helpless color, and then whispered, it turned into a gust of wind and disappeared here. The speed is so fast that even the residual shadow didn''t stay, Even the breath disappeared at that moment.


    And such a terrible speed may be one of the more powerful.


    At the same time, after the other side was suddenly wrapped by Sikong Shengjie''s demon yuan, Qiu Yimin and Ling Yunfan felt a strong dizziness in their mind. They only felt that the wind around them became unusually fast, and their strength was as strong as their own spiritual barrier.


    "Buzz!"


    "Dada..."


    About half an hour later, two pale white light masses suddenly appeared over the Chengtou street of Bitian City, and then they came out and landed.


    "Who is this?"


    "No."


    "How on earth did he appear here?"


    Seeing the two people falling on the ground with a blank face, those who passed by began to talk about who they were one by one.


    "I haven''t seen a woman, but the man seems to have seen him somewhere. He looks familiar, but he can''t remember."


    "I remember, this man is the guy who made Miss Li Xi extremely docile."


    "Yes, the first time I remember was the first mock exam."


    "Isn''t this man''s cultivation strong enough to appear out of thin air?"


    After a while, someone soon recognized Ling Yunfan and began to talk loudly.


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to their comments. On the contrary, Qiu Yimin was extremely concerned. After all, she heard the words that made Miss Li Xi docile, which made it difficult for her woman to ignore. After all, from these words, it can be heard that the other party is likely to be another woman of her beloved man, or a woman who likes Ling Yunfan.


    "Welcome back to Bitian City, Yunfan."


    When Ling Yunfan just found that he had returned to Bitian city with Qiu Yimin, before he could do anything, Yan Qing had flown over like the wind.


    In this way, it should be as Sikong Shengjie guessed. As long as they appear in Bitian City, Lord xuanyuanhao will be the first to notice, and then send someone to pick them up.


    "What''s going on and why did you get hurt?" Yan Qing, who came to him, saw that Ling Yunfan''s state was wrong. First, his spiritual power fluctuated so weak that he was not even half as good as when he met before. Then, his slightly pale face was obviously caused by a serious injury. For this reason, he also came forward and asked with a slight frown.


    Although the other party has little to do with himself, Ling Yunfan is a benefactor of his own adult after all. Now that something has happened to others, he, as a servant, can''t ignore it.


    "Find a better place to talk first." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, but asked to go back to the Lord''s Palace first.


    "Go!"


    Hearing his words, Yan Qing didn''t say much. He immediately released his spiritual power belonging to Yuefan territory, wrapped them up, and then flew to the Lord''s palace as fast as possible.


    Although the Bitian city was very big, the speed of the strong in Yuefan was still very fast. In less than a cup of tea, the three returned to the main hall of the Lord''s palace.


    As usual, although many maidservants did some trivial things, no guests came here. Only xuanyuanhao sat on the throne furthest away and quietly looked at the scroll in his hand.


    "Back!"


    When he sensed the breath from outside the hall, he slowly put down the scroll in his hand and looked at it with a little happiness.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was still refining pills, also sensed the breath of her little teacher, so she naturally put down the act of refining pills in her hand and immediately rushed to the hall.


    "Unexpectedly, after a trip to Wanyao mountain, he was able to bring back the old ghost''s daughter. He was worthy of being Yunfan''s little friend!" seeing the three people coming, xuanyuanhao recognized that Qiu Yimin, who was closely following Ling Yunfan, was the daughter of the Qiu family in the dead desert. He couldn''t help but exclaim, but when he found that he was in a bad state, he immediately came forward and asked: "What happened to Yunfan''s injury?"


    Yan Qing didn''t answer his question, because he didn''t know, so he stood aside and watched quietly.


    Ling Yunfan swallowed a healing pill and began to repair the injury hit by Gu lianche. Therefore, only Qiu Yimin came to tell about their experience in Wanyao mountain and the injury of her beloved man.

 Chapter 409

    "I see."


    At this time, after listening to Qiu Yimin''s words in the hall, xuanyuanhao also knew that Ling Yunfan had become enemies with the people of the ancient family, and what was the matter with his injuries.


    However, when he saw the red bean sized blood mark in the center of Ling Yunfan''s forehead, he also felt a little headache. After all, it was a feature caused by the famous blood hidden mystery technique of the ancient family. It generally wouldn''t disappear before the recruit died. Of course, if there were other means or permission to forcibly eliminate it, but he wasn''t sure it would work because he hadn''t tried.


    "Although the power of the ancient family threatens this side of the seat, it can''t be underestimated. If they stare at them outside, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a chance to live." when the scene was silent, xuanyuanhao said to Ling Yunfan with a little worry.


    Then, in order not to let him misunderstand himself, he added again: "however, if we are in Bitian City, we can keep our little friends from accidents, but if we are far away, I''m afraid it''s easy to have accidents."


    Qiu Yimin was a little surprised when he heard the other party''s words. After all, considering the other party''s position, it was not wise to make friends with a big force in order to protect a young generation, but he did so, that is to say, Ling Yunfan was really more important to him. Then he seemed to think of something and immediately said: "Can you help Yunfan untie the blood mark on his forehead, so that he won''t be recognized easily even if he leaves Bitian city in the future?"


    "I can try that."


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuanhao also responded.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir." at the same time, the other side just refined all the power of the pill. After almost all the injuries recovered, he opened his eyes and said in a slightly apologetic voice.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. You''re also Xinbi''s benefactor. No matter what you say, we can''t let you have an accident. After all, I''m not an ungrateful person." hearing his words, xuanyuanhao shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "Little master, you are finally back!"


    Just as his words fell, a voice full of excitement came from outside the hall.


    Hearing this sound, almost everyone here except Qiu Yimin knows that Xuanyuan Lixi, who will become a charming little princess once no one has jurisdiction, has come.


    However, Ling Yunfan was the biggest headache, especially the title of little master, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why did you come here without learning alchemy?" xuanyuanhao asked helplessly when he saw the little girl running excitedly.


    "The little master has been to Wanyao mountain for nearly a month. It''s rare to come back here now. Naturally, I want to come and see him." seeing his question, the little girl looked at the other party and replied.


    As soon as he finished, he looked at Qiu Yimin standing next to Ling Yunfan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Are you... The teacher''s mother?" after a while, the little girl suddenly came to them and looked at her with a strange smile.


    "Poof..."


    When her words fell, Xuanyuan Li Hao sitting on the top immediately sprayed out with tea that had not been swallowed in time, while Ling Yunfan turned his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    "Good, so you are Yunfan''s apprentice!" seeing that Ling Yunfan wanted to say no, Qiu Yimin, who was still happy with the teacher''s mother that Xuanyuan Lixi gave her just now, quickly opened his mouth and smiled.


    When he said this, he didn''t forget to cover his mouth, as if he didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing that Qiu Yimin admitted her guess, Ling Yunfan, as a master, didn''t deny anything. She smiled and said, "I''m the alchemist''s disciple who the little master has just accepted. My mother is really beautiful."


    "You are such a funny girl. I''ll give you a gift after the teacher''s mother arranges it." Qiu Yimin, who is called the teacher''s mother again, is even happier, and immediately smiles and responds.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan also knew that it was no use even if he continued to explain. After all, from the look of these people, he thought he had been completely deceived by Qiu Yimin''s lies, so he didn''t bother to waste his tongue. Anyway, he didn''t suffer any loss.


    Then after chatting with them a little, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin returned to the room where he used to live, while Xuanyuan Lixi, a little girl, followed closely. I don''t know whether she wants to get more alchemy teaching or get along with Qiu Yimin who is recognized as his teacher''s mother.


    "Here is a gift for you." after some sorting, Qiu Yimin took out a heaven and earth bag and put it on the table.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Lixi naturally wouldn''t be polite. She took it directly in her hand, regardless of what it was, and put it into the space ring in her hand. However, she also saw that she took out another space ring from her arms and handed it to Ling Yunfan.


    "Is this?" he took the little girl''s space ring and looked at it curiously, hoping to get an answer.


    You know, he has never asked for any gifts from each other. As a result, now people have given him a very precious space ring. Naturally, he is very curious about the reason.


    "I promised to give it to you in the secret place before. I forgot to give it to you last month. Now I must return it to its original owner." seeing his question, Xuanyuan Lixi looked at him strangely and explained, and then added: "the space ring is very precious. Although it is not as rare as Yin and Yang Xuanshen, it is more difficult to get one than to buy a magic medicine of virtual rank."


    "Oh! I remember that time."


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan''s mind came up with what happened after he met the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters in the secret place from the entrance outside the blood green war City, so he whispered with a sudden understanding on his face.


    Now that he knew this, he didn''t have to be polite. He directly dropped a little blood into the bright gem of the space ring to recognize it. After opening the array inside, the LORD put the heaven and earth bag around his waist into it, and then put it on his left hand.


    At first, when checking the interior of the space ring, even if he had heard about it for a long time, he could not help but be surprised. You should know that the storage space in the space ring he was wearing was several times larger than that in the heaven and earth bag. It can be said that the heaven and earth bag can hold almost everything. Of course, it can''t hold anything with the breath of life.

 Chapter 410

    With the second day after being forced back from Wanyao mountain, many people gathered in the ancient family mansion.


    Generally speaking, a place where dozens of people gather should be more lively. No matter how bad it is, we can always hear the voice of conversation, but at this time, no one dares to speak.


    The reason for this is that Gu lianche, sitting in the seat with the highest status, closed his eyes and meditated. In addition, his spiritual power belonging to the five levels of martial god fluctuated, so that all the elders who can''t compare their accomplishments dare not say a word.


    "You all go down. Today''s meeting is over, and others can do whatever they should." I don''t know how long the silence passed, Gu lianche''s voice that seemed to have no feelings came out.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing his words, the others saluted with fists and turned away.


    Although there are still some things that have not been discussed well, it is obviously not suitable according to the current situation. If you continue to make trouble, Gu lianche will be unhappy. No one can know what will happen at that time. Therefore, it is better to avoid accidents and do according to the other party''s words.


    "Damn it!!"


    When they left less than a cup of tea, Gu lianche, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened his eyes and roared angrily.


    His voice was unusually loud, coupled with his strong cultivation, when the sound comparable to the sound of sound wave attack came out, the barrier generated by the defense array guarding the ancient house was cracked in an instant. Although it was not completely transmitted, people outside could also hear his roar.


    "Since the owner came back from Wanyao mountain, he has been in such an unstable mood. He will be angry every once in a while. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the guard array will be forcibly broken."


    "Yes, if someone is around him, he will be injured by the earthquake."


    "After all, my own son was killed outside, and then when I found the murderer, I found that I had no ability to kill him to avenge my son. This feeling is really hard. No wonder the owner will be like this."


    "I don''t know if those guys who have always coveted our ancient family will take the opportunity to do something."


    Soon after his voice leaked out, several elders sitting in a pavilion in the ancient family territory couldn''t help discussing related matters.


    "Forget it, it''s better not to talk about these things in the future. If you let the owner know, the consequences will be unimaginable." before long, one of them was a fat old man with three levels of cultivation in Yuefan. His face looked at them a little dignified and said.


    Although he didn''t show any other expression, he could still hear it from his words, and he didn''t want to see his family commented like this.


    Perhaps because of his high status in the Gu family, the other elders all obediently stopped talking about Gu lianche.


    At the same time, in a room of the Lord''s palace, Ling Yunfan managed to open Xuanyuan Lixi, who had been quarreling to ask for advice on alchemy. Before long, Qiu Yimin, who wanted to be his woman all day, slipped in at the moment when the door was closed.


    "Why did you waste time coming to me if you didn''t stay in the room and use the fire attribute elixir I gave you to cultivate?" Ling Yunfan asked helplessly looking at the beautiful woman staring at her with a smile.


    "There''s a lot of time for cultivation. Anyway, it''s boring now. I''ll come to you." she replied with a smile.


    Qiu Yimin didn''t tell him that it was because the skill had reached the bottleneck, resulting in no progress. If she wanted to continue to improve her strength through the skill, she had to break through the bottleneck, but the conditions required for the breakthrough were not available at this time, so she had no choice but to come over and want to kill time by chatting.


    Her skill requires a man who can bring himself inductive contact and a sincere tear of love. Otherwise, she will never break through the bottleneck of the skill, and her accomplishments will not be improved.


    From the current situation, it''s still too difficult to get this tear, but she also knows that everything can''t be too anxious. After all, the current situation is that she loves Ling Yunfan, but the other party never wants to accept her love, so even tears are useless. For this reason, it''s better to cultivate the feelings of both sides. Maybe it will be twice as successful at that time.


    "Come on, I said I would practice in seclusion today. As a result, one or two of you came here for me, and I didn''t say you." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan gave each other a white look and responded a little, which meant that he didn''t continue to pay attention, He immediately closed his eyes and took out many top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring while running the skill, constantly absorbing the spiritual power.


    If someone passes here at this time, he will scold him for not understanding amorous feelings. In front of him, there is a great beauty who deeply loves herself. She looks like Ren Jun picking here. Instead of being moved by it, she begins to cultivate herself.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who ignored that she was still practicing, didn''t care at all. She just sat aside and said to herself: "I heard your disciple Xi''er say that you are going to attend the wedding ceremony of the two Pro disciples of bloodthirsty sect in a month."


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan suddenly withdrew from the state of cultivation, but he ignored the other party and was still in the state of closing his eyes and refreshing.


    "So I wanted to come and ask you if you could take me with you. Anyway, they are all your friends and even treat you as a big brother. If you go alone, it will look a little ugly. If I''m around you, there will be nothing." seeing that he didn''t have a socket, he deliberately asked himself to go on, Qiu Yimin naturally continues to speak according to his intention.


    After hearing these words, he also knew that the beautiful woman came here for no reason, just to ask herself to let her go to the wedding ceremony of Lianxi and Nangong Waner.


    Although she didn''t know why she was interested in it, she still opened her eyes and looked at each other with a faint smile: "well, since you have spoken, I don''t want to go. I''ll go together at that time, as long as you don''t talk nonsense like yesterday."


    "No, I was just too excited yesterday." seeing him, he still had some mind. Yesterday, he forcibly admitted that he was his daughter in front of xuanyuanhao and others. Qiu Yimin shook his head wildly to show that he wouldn''t do the same thing, but then he also secretly glanced and said, "what a fussy guy."


    "Ha ha, who knows if what you said is true." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t completely believe it. He just smiled and ignored anything.

 Chapter 411

    When a little birdsong came out with a ray of morning light from the sky, a night passed.


    When the sky was completely bright, Ling Yunfan''s room gathered a lot of people, including Qiu Yimin, Yan Qing, Xuanyuan Lixi, Xuanyuan Hao and Hu Xinbi.


    The reason why so many people are here today is that xuanyuanhao has been taking advantage of his spare time to find a solution since he knew that Ling Yunfan was hit by the mysterious art of blood hidden trace. Now, after more than ten days of killing, he finally knows some ways, so he immediately brought others here.


    "Is this pill?" xuanyuanhao handed himself a pill the size of a red bean, with light blue luster and a few holy lines. He didn''t know him at all. He asked curiously.


    In fact, since he came to zudi to broaden his knowledge, he has improved his Dan refining attainments to the middle-class level of the holy level. Basically, there are few pills he can''t recognize. As a result, xuanyuanhao suddenly came up with such a strange thing, which naturally brought him a lot of interest and curiosity.


    Not only did he not recognize what pill it was, but also the others sitting here did not know it.


    "I heard from friends I met outside today that the blood hidden mystery is a small array formed by gathering resentment and the anger of the caster, and the blood photocoagulation ball is the aggregation of these two negative energies." seeing his question, xuanyuanhao first carefully explained the origin of the blood mark on Ling Yunfan''s forehead, Then he pointed to the pill that seemed to purify the mind and clear away distractions and said, "this is the lower level heart clearing elixir I asked my second brother to come. I don''t need to say more about its efficacy. With the help of half of the holy stripe, it should be able to dissolve the blood mark."


    "It''s a virtual level pill. No wonder I can''t recognize it, but the price should be very expensive." although I''m happy to hear that my blood hidden mystery is likely to be solved by the efficacy brought by this heart clearing and soul clearing pill, I''m more curious about how expensive this pill is.


    "It''s just 60 million yuan crystal of the top grade. Although the pill is high-grade, it has little effect, so it''s not too expensive." hearing the speech, xuanyuanhao didn''t know what he was thinking, so he immediately shook his head and replied.


    This 60 million top-grade yuan crystal is a sky high price for some small and medium-sized forces, but none of the people present can afford this price. After all, they are all in the presence of big forces, and hundreds of millions are nothing if they are willing.


    Although Ling Yunfan didn''t come here long ago, the number of top-grade Yuanjing earned from the lion and tiger arena has been so large that ordinary big forces will covet it. For him, tens of millions of top-grade Yuanjing is really not much.


    "Take it quickly." seeing what he seemed to want to say, xuanyuanhao immediately urged him to eat the pill, and then added: "When taking this pill, don''t refine the medicine power bit by bit as usual, but store the medicine power in the body. After complete refining, use the spiritual power to combine with it again, and then use this energy to resist the resentment in the blood seal."


    Hearing what he said, he didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    As the pill entered the abdomen, Ling Yunfan controlled the spiritual power in his body, wrapped it, and then let it stay near the Xinghe river. Using the environment there, he began to refine the medicine quickly and lock it again.


    "Buzz!"


    Due to the help of the blood of the gods and demons, this pill was completely refined when it was just a cup of tea. Then, according to the method given by xuanyuanhao, he began to draw energy into his forehead to fight against the strong resentment. Then, his whole body released a light blue luster, which was very magical.


    "You guys go outside and give it to me next." seeing this, xuanyuanhao immediately turned to Qiu Yimin and others.


    "All right."


    Hearing the speech, Hu Xinbi responded and took the lead in pulling Xuanyuan Lixi out of the room.


    "You have to refuel."


    Qiu Yimin is a little worried. He glances at Ling Yunfan, leaves a few words and goes out.


    "Buzz!"


    When the door was closed, xuanyuanhao also condensed his spiritual power in his hands and injected it into his body bit by bit.


    In this way, with the rapid passage of time, Ling Yunfan''s eyebrows with his eyes closed slightly wrinkled, and he felt some pain in his body. However, at the same time, there was a blood mark the size of red beans on his forehead, which was becoming smaller and smaller, and now it was not even half the original size.


    Just as he gradually eliminated the resentment of the blood photocoagulation ball with the help of xuanyuanhao, Gu lianche also felt something in a room of the ancient house, and immediately looked at his slightly wrinkled palm.


    Looking as like as two peas, I found out that when I saw a palm of my hand, I knew that when I had a blood mark which was exactly the same as that in Ling Yunfan''s forehead, what I should say is that it should be used for something related to the blood hidden mystery practitioners.


    But at this time, because the practitioners are gradually breaking the relationship between the array power, the mark has begun to become smaller and smaller. Not only that, the resentment above has weakened together and is developing towards the end of disappearance.


    "That little beast has a way to crack my blood hidden mystery, and he''s in this city!!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu lianche guessed what was going on.


    "Yun Xing, gather twenty-five powerful warriors from all the assassination halls outside the territory." he decided to take advantage of the remaining traction in his hand to lock Ling Yunfan''s position, and then kill him, which melted his heart.


    In this way, with the sound of spiritual power, it turned into a gust of wind and came to the flat land not far from the gate of the ancient family territory.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    After a while, dozens of shadows flashed in the sky and fell directly in front of him.


    At first glance, as like as two peas, they found that these people were dressed alike. Almost all of them had nine levels of martial arts. There were several more natural layers of existence. Among them, Yun Xing probably had a relatively high status status. So he walked ahead and played a leading role in the first place. "Report to the owner. My subordinates have brought enough people. I don''t know what to do next?"


    "Follow me to kill that damn boy immediately!"


    For his question, Gu lianche just left a word and ran away along the traction direction from the blood mark in his palm.

 Chapter 412

    At this time, outside Ling Yunfan''s room stood three beautiful women with different looks.


    They are Qiu Yimin, Xuanyuan Lixi and Hu Xinbi.


    Because xuanyuanhao needs a quiet environment to help Ling Yunfan eliminate the blood marks brought by the blood photocoagulation ball, he can''t let others disturb him. Therefore, the three of them have to run out.


    "Your relationship with Yunfan''s little brother is not a couple, is it?" looking at Qiu Yimin, who occasionally glances at Ling Yunfan sitting on the ground in the room with a worried look, Hu Xinbi suddenly asks.


    As her words fell, Xuanyuan Lixi, who had been idle and bored looking around, also looked at it curiously.


    "It''s true." seeing that they were so curious, she still wanted to panic, but in the face of Hu Xinbi, she seemed to eat her own look, so she could only nod and respond honestly.


    Although her relationship with Ling Yunfan is very good, it can be said that she has surpassed the feelings of brothers and sisters. She is only one step away from becoming a lover.


    And in this regard, she is very willing, but somehow Ling Yunfan has been avoiding this feeling. Although so, she also believes that the other party must also love herself.


    But even so, people haven''t admitted it, so it''s no use even if she talks nonsense here.


    "That''s right." Hu Xinbi wasn''t surprised when she admitted her words, but looked at each other and said, "I don''t say much about you young people, but I can see that the little guy is also interested in you. As long as you can solve the problems confused in his heart, everything will be solved."


    "Yes, I think the teacher''s mother is so beautiful. Little teacher, he will hold your hand." with Hu Xinbi''s words falling down, Xuanyuan Lixi on one side didn''t know if he thought it was fun, so he quickly followed up and agreed.


    Seeing that both of them had a friendly face to explain themselves, Qiu Yimin nodded gratefully and said, "well, thank you for your encouragement."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hearing the speech, they also waved one after another to show that they didn''t care.


    At this time, the originally closed room was opened because of a push from inside.


    With the sudden increase in the fluctuation of spiritual power inside, the three people paid attention to the past one after another, and directly saw xuanyuanhao and Ling Yunfan sitting at the table and quietly drinking the tea in the cup.


    "Just so soon!"


    Qiu Yimin, who was the first to run in, showed surprise when they saw that the blood mark on Ling Yunfan''s forehead had disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of master xuanyuanhao, otherwise, it''s still a little reluctantly to break the blood mark just by relying on the energy after the integration of the medicine power and spirit power of Qingxin jinglingdan." seeing Qiu Yimin and others casting confused eyes at him, Ling Yunfan also smiled and began to explain.


    .........


    On the other hand, after Ling Yunfan broke the blood seal, Gu lianche, who came to the Lord''s palace, also found that his connection with Ling Yunfan''s blood seal had completely disappeared, and even the mark of his palm had disappeared. This series of development made his face extremely ugly.


    The heart is in a dilemma.


    The reason for this is that although he sensed that the blood seal connection with the other party had disappeared, he vaguely felt that he was in the palace in front of him. However, this was the Lord''s palace, which was much stronger than his ancient family in status and identity. If someone really took Ling Yunfan in, Then I''m afraid that if I want to be nice in the past, I will eventually leave without harvest as last time.


    "Master, is it possible that the murderer who killed Gu lianao was in the Lord''s palace?" seeing Gu lianche with a strange look, the nearby Cloud Star couldn''t help coming forward and asked.


    In fact, not only him, but also other ancient martial artists guessed the same thing in their hearts. They all felt that Ling Yunfan should be in the Lord''s palace, and their own master should be hesitant to conflict with the Lord xuanyuanhao for revenge.


    "No matter which little beast has anything to do with Lord Xuanyuan, we will never miss a chance to kill him." Gu lianche didn''t answer his question, but left a word and walked towards the Lord''s palace without looking back.


    Although he did not give an accurate answer, as long as he was a smart man, he could hear that Gu lianche really wanted to have a dispute with xuanyuanhao, who was much stronger than him in strength and power, in order to avenge his son.


    As he approached, xuanyuanhao, who was still talking and laughing with Lingyun, immediately noticed the situation outside the palace, and his face became a little helpless.


    Similarly, Ling Yunfan also felt a little fur, so he also looked at the other party and said, "senior, although you helped me untie the blood mark, some things are doomed to be unavoidable, so I think it''s better for me to face the ancient family owner, and I don''t want to be a shrinking turtle."


    "I didn''t expect how fast it would move."


    Hearing his words, the others naturally knew what was going on, so their faces became a little ugly.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you to see what the old ghost wants to do." seeing this, xuanyuanhao gave up the idea of Ling Yunfan hiding in the room instead of confronting Gu lianche. For this reason, he nodded and responded, so he stood up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and others naturally followed quickly.


    Their speed was very fast. In a moment, they had come to the flat ground outside the palace gate and directly confronted gulianche and his party.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan appear in front of him again, Gu lianche''s heart was filled with anger. The pair of dark eyes revealed a huge killing intention, as if he wanted to kill him right away.


    The ancient warrior who followed Gu lianche saw the unhappy color on xuanyuanhao''s face, and felt that this time the ancient family might really follow the footsteps of the shadow Pavilion. No matter what in the end, it must be more and more difficult to get mixed up in the land of blood killing because of making enemies with the Lord.


    If under normal circumstances, in the face of all the murderous intentions released by Yuefan''s five-tier environment, I''m afraid Ling Yunfan has fallen to the ground because he can''t compete with it. Now he can stand here unaffected because xuanyuanhao nearby releases a spiritual barrier to protect him.


    Seeing that both sides looked bad, Yan Qing took the lead in coming forward to Gu lianche and asked, "I don''t know what the ancient family leader wants to do with so many elites of the assassination hall today. If you just come to visit, please don''t send out such a frightening intention."

 Chapter 413

    In a sunny afternoon, a big event happened in Bitian city.


    That is, as one of the few leading the family to the top force in the land of blood killing, Gu lianche suddenly took more than 20 powerful warriors of the assassination hall to the outside of the Lord''s palace, looking like a conflict, and so did the same Lord xuanyuanhao.


    Therefore, in less than half an hour, countless martial artists of Bitian city gathered here, showing a look of watching the play and standing on the sidelines.


    "How did you solve the mystery of my ancient family''s blood hidden trace?" facing Yan Qing''s question, Gu lianche didn''t pay attention at all, even didn''t hear it. He stared at Ling Yunfan''s forehead and asked with a puzzled face.


    Originally, when he saw the other party, he really didn''t find any change in Ling Yunfan. As a result, he was surprised to find that the blood mark on his forehead disappeared together with the mark in his hand. This is obviously caused by the breaking of the power of the array, but it should be very difficult for this kind of array to unlock its power, A guy who can''t cross the world can''t do it at all.


    However, the fact that it was almost impossible to appear now was in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity about it.


    "I helped Yunfan untie it. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" as his words fell, Ling Yunfan still had time to answer. Xuanyuan Hao, whose face was as cold as ice, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Sure enough..."


    Hearing his words, Gu lianche also affirmed his thoughts. He saw his hands gradually clench into fists in the dark, and the anger in his eyes became more and more strong at this time.


    However, he was still a little calm. After all, no matter what happened, he had to consider for the family behind him, so he didn''t cover his reason because of the sudden increase of anger. Instead, he reluctantly held back all his anger and looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Presumably, Lord, you should know what I''m doing here. I won''t talk secretly. I''ll kill this boy."


    "Well, now that you have explained your words, we can also express our ideas." seeing the other party coming up, xuanyuanhao said the purpose of his trip. Xuanyuanhao didn''t intend to hide anything and directly said: "The strength of the martial arts world is respected. Although it is normal for you to come to avenge your son who died in the hands of Yunfan, he is my friend. Although we can''t protect him all his life, as long as he is still within the scope of our Bitian City, if you dare to do something, I xuanyuanhao will never let go of your ancient family."


    Hearing xuanyuanhao''s words, Ling Yunfan is also very grateful that the other party will do this for his younger generation. After all, the ancient family behind Gu lianche is a big force. Go to make enemies with him for his sake. If someone else would never do so.


    Not only him, but also Qiu Yimin. His beautiful eyes looked at xuanyuanhao with some thanks.


    "You..."


    However, Gu lianche''s anger is even more when he hears that the other party has directly threatened him, but even so, he can only dare to be angry. After all, there is a big difference in strength. If he really wants to fight, it is estimated that all the people on his side will die here. At that time, the Gu family is likely to be involved.


    "Boy, you are very good. There are so many people behind you." Gu lianche, who is still not confident to start here, first grinned and praised Ling Yunfan in a strange tone, and then said with a murderous face: "the Lord will help you this time. I will take your life next time."


    "Let''s go!"


    Having understood that xuanyuanhao decided to protect lingyunfan, Gu lianche left some cruel words, that is, he turned and left with those Gu Jiawu who came with him.


    Watching Gu lianche leave with towering anger, those who are watching are also surprised. Of course, what shocked them more is that xuanyuanhao, a figure standing at the Ding point in the land of blood killing, would release the words that he wants to protect a younger generation in Bitian city all the time, and say that the other party is his own friend.


    Perhaps with the occurrence of this incident, Ling Yunfan''s fame in the future will probably be heard all over this bloody place.


    Because they were worried that they would annoy these two terrible giants, those people only dared to discuss relevant things with themselves in their hearts. When they saw that there was no play to see, they dispersed one after another.


    "Well, Gu lianche has been driven away. I have other things to do. I won''t stay here much. You can do whatever you should do." after a while, xuanyuanhao looked at Ling Yunfan and others with a smile, and disappeared into a gust of wind.


    "Well, I''m going back to do things too." with xuanyuanhao''s departure, Hu Xinbi also went back to the palace.


    Looking at their departure, Qiu Yimin still cared about what Gu lianche had said before, so he was also a little worried. He came forward and said, "that guy is also an expert in Yuefan''s five-level environment. He can''t hide in Bitian city all his life in the future. If he meets him outside, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, the guy in Yuefan''s five-level realm is really strong, but I''m not the kind of meat on the chopping board. I''m not his opponent yet, but I''ll improve my cultivation as soon as possible, but I understand these grievances." seeing that the other party is worried about himself, Ling Yunfan replied slightly blandly.


    Don''t forget to give the other party a reassuring look.


    "But..."


    "Well, I''ll make good preparations. The wedding ceremony of Lianxi and Wan''er will be held in a while. Don''t lose my people at that time." seeing what else she wanted to say, Ling Yunfan immediately interrupted her.


    "All right."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to continue to talk about this topic, Qiu Yimin nodded skillfully and quickly followed him and Xuanyuan Lixi to the palace.


    At the same time, Gu Jiawu and others who are returning the same way on the other side dare not look at Gu lianche, because they all know that he is in a very bad mood. If he is unhappy, I''m afraid his life will come to an end in an instant. Therefore, no one dares to say a word.


    "After going back, let everyone speed up their cultivation. Soon we will find the boy when he is alone. At that time, we will make him live better than die." when walking quickly, Gu lianche''s cold voice came into their ears.


    Seeing that he si didn''t mind that the Lord xuanyuanhao of the place of blood killing wanted to protect Ling Yunfan, he was still determined to kill his son''s murderer. Both Yunxing and other assassins were surprised and helpless.


    "Hey, it''s true that family affection will make people crazy enough to no longer look like normal people."


    For such ancient lotus Chul, they all have the same evaluation in their hearts.

 Chapter 414

    With gulianche and his people making a little fuss from the Lord''s palace, and finally returning in vain, Bitian city can be said to have returned to the peace of the past.


    Therefore, time passed very fast, and dozens of days passed in a blink.


    One thing that makes many people happy happened in today''s bloody killing place, that is, there are two loving Pro disciples in the bloodthirsty sect, one of the top forces, who are going to get married today.


    To this end, many people have prepared gifts, rushed to visit there, and then participated in the grand ceremony.


    At the same time, a mountain peak in the bloodthirsty gate is full of purple gas and purple bamboos. The bamboos are covered with bright red curtains. Whether in front of the porch or under the eaves, red lanterns are lined up one after another, and the ground is also covered with red carpets. In which mountain peak, many people are walking back and forth, looking very busy.


    This mountain is called Lingyuan mountain, which belongs to xuanyizi.


    Among them, as the protagonists of the ceremony, Lianxi and Nangong Waner dressed up in the stone chamber furthest from the opposite side to prepare for the appearance.


    .......


    On the other side, in the Lord''s palace, a girl wearing a pink dress and two bundles of horsetails appeared in the hall with a beautiful woman wearing a crimson silk dress and revealing her white shoulders.


    And they are Xuanyuan Lixi and Qiu Yimin who have been carefully dressed.


    "Both of them are very good."


    Seeing their pure and flirtatious dress, Hu Xinbi, who was wearing a snow-white dress, couldn''t help but come forward and appreciate it.


    "Yes, both our daughter and Qiu Yimin have the best beauty in the world." at the same time, xuanyuanhao, who came out of the next room, also walked over and joked.


    At this time, he was wearing almost the same as before, pure white clothes and black-and-white robes.


    "Thank you for your praise." Qiu Yimin was praised by the Lord of the place of blood killing. Naturally, she felt very happy. Then when she couldn''t see the figure she wanted to see most, she asked, "what about Yunfan? Why is it so long?"


    As her words fell, Xuanyuan Lixi, the little girl, was also curious to look around.


    "I''m here."


    For Qiu Yimin''s question, xuanyuanhao didn''t immediately answer anything, because at present, the man has appeared, and only now has he exposed his breath and completely appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "This..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan wearing the opposite white dress in front of him, except xuanyuanhao and his wife, all the others seemed very surprised.


    Especially Qiu Yimin, Xuanyuan, Li Xi and Yan Qing. Since they met Ling Yunfan, they haven''t seen him wear other types of clothes. Although they occasionally change different clothes, each set of clothes has the same characteristics, that is, black. Now they see that the clothes he wears at this time are actually white.


    This directly changed his original temperament. If he used to be dull and cold, now he feels sunny and cheerful.


    "Elder, do you think it''s really appropriate for me to dress like this? In the face of their strange eyes, lingyunfan''s mouth twitched slightly and looked strangely at xuanyuanhao.


    "No, you''re dressed very well now. Compared with the past, you''re more suitable to participate in that joyful ceremony." xuanyuanhao replied with a smile.


    "Yes, you are really well dressed now."


    "I didn''t expect that the little master is quite suitable to wear other clothes."


    "You can try more in the future."


    As his words fell, others came forward to praise them.


    For their praise, Ling Yunfan rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe them very much.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hao walked forward with a smile and said, then released his spiritual power, wrapped up several people, and immediately flew out of the hall, while Yan Qing and Hu Xinbi naturally followed closely.


    However, when they flew towards the bloodthirsty gate, Gu lianche, who stayed at Gu''s house, showed an abnormal and strange smile, as if some plot had succeeded.


    The party was very fast. After all, it was driven by xuanyuanhao, a master in the more worldly realm. It just crossed hundreds of thousands of miles to the gate of bloodthirsty gate in an hour.


    When they came here, the elders who were guarding here wanted to stop them, and then asked to show an invitation before they could be released. As a result, when they saw the Lord of xuanyuanhao''s bloody land, they didn''t dare to mention it at all. They first said hello and then released directly.


    At that time, when seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan felt that the invitation in his hand seemed to have no meaning at all. However, even so, he handed it to the other party. Anyway, it didn''t do much to hold it, and it took up space.


    In fact, although the bloodthirsty sect is a big force, its internal distribution is similar to that of ordinary sects. As it is a force in the land of blood killing, it naturally has a strange smell due to all kinds of fighting. Although it has been covered up by special means because today is a happy day, Ling Yunfan can''t hide anything from this means.


    "Leave here for the time being. Xinbi and I will visit xuanyizi and them. You three can have a good stroll in the bloodthirsty gate." when you came to Ling Yuanfeng, xuanyuanhao took Hu Xinbi''s hand and said to Ling Yunfan and others, flying towards the distance ahead.


    The bloodthirsty sect will never allow any bad fighting events on the day of great joy, so he doesn''t have to worry about people sent by Gu lianche to fight Ling Yunfan when he is away.


    Then, with his speed, he can come to Ling Yunfan before the ancient martial artist starts.


    "Where shall we go?" Xuanyuan Lixi, who was left beside Ling Yunfan, also looked at him curiously and asked.


    Seeing that he asked, Qiu Yimin, who was holding Ling Yunfan''s arm next to him, swallowed what he was about to say, so he looked at him and waited quietly for an answer.


    "Let''s meet Lianxi first. Anyway, it''s still some time before the ceremony." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan wanted to go to Nangong Waner first to see how people dressed up as brides. As a result, he soon denied the idea, because people''s Hall hasn''t worshipped yet. How can they see themselves first, so he said another idea.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Ling Yunfan took them to the direction of the fluctuation of Lianxi''s spiritual power.

 Chapter 415

    Although Ling Yuanfeng was very big, Ling Yunfan and others were still able to catch the target, so they came to the destination soon.


    "Who are you? This is the bridegroom''s cave. Ordinary people can''t enter it."


    When they just walked in, they were soon stopped by two men with three-level cultivation of martial god and wearing the exclusive clothes of bloodthirsty sect disciples. However, the other party didn''t seem to be unhappy about being intruded by strangers, but explained in a peaceful tone.


    Maybe it''s because they think today is their senior brother''s big day, so they don''t want to make trouble with others.


    "I..."


    "Let them in. These are my distinguished guests."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan was not so rude that he was always angry. Instead, he planned to come forward and explain to the other party the relationship between himself and the groom. As a result, Lianxi''s voice came out of the closed room furthest away.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Hearing the speech, the two people who blocked the road apologized one after another, and immediately stepped aside.


    "Speak first."


    Then came Lianxi''s words.


    "Good!"


    For his invitation, Ling Yunfan naturally nodded directly and went ahead with Xuanyuan Lixi and Qiu Yimin.


    When he pushed the gate in, he saw Lianxi sitting at the table, wearing a festive red shirt, a big red ball hanging from his chest, and smiling at the three people who came in.


    After all, he is also a great power in the place of blood killing. Naturally, his disciples have met Qiu Yimin and Xuanyuan Lixi. Although they have met a few times, they still remember, so they don''t show much surprise.


    "I knew you would come to the wedding ceremony between Wan''er and me." looking at Ling Yunfan sitting opposite, Lianxi, who was dressed in festive red clothes, said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m a man of good faith and promise. I''ll come if I say I''ll come." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan looked at him with great interest: "speaking, you''re really good in this dress."


    However, for his words, Lianxi shook his head with a smile and said, "where? I''m wearing blood red clothes. It''s like a change of temperament with you. I don''t see anything at all."


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as his words fell, they looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "You two should be the 2000 golden autumn Yi Min girl of the autumn family and the second daughter of the Lord, Xuanyuan Lixi. Thank you for coming to the wedding ceremony between me and Wan''er." probably after a cup of tea, Lianxi, who stopped laughing, looked at the two women holding fists and said.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re welcome. We''re lucky to be here."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin and Xuanyuan Lixi responded in unison.


    It was not only Lianxi''s surprise to hear the two people say the same words, but also Ling Yunfan, who was drinking.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the originally closed door was pushed open again. Then a young man with a slightly handsome face, wearing the clothes of bloodthirsty disciples and the cultivation of the seventh level martial god quickly ran in. Maybe he ignored Ling Yunfan and others because he was too busy, looked at Lianxi and said: "Younger martial brother, it''s almost time to welcome the bride. Haven''t you found someone who can be the best man and wife?"


    Seeing this man, the three didn''t say much. They chose to watch quietly. After all, it''s someone else''s private affair right now. It''s better for them not to intervene.


    For the man''s words, Lianxi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin closely together with a smile.


    "Find those two people quickly, or it will be very embarrassing when the time comes to the ceremony." seeing this, the man began to urge again.


    After hearing the speech, Lianxi slowly said, "it has been selected. Let my good brothers Yunfan and Miss Qiu Yimin be it!"


    Hearing his words, the two people who originally looked at Lianxi with a smile suddenly stared greatly, as if they had been petrified and dead, which seemed very funny.


    "Then come with us quickly!"


    At the same time, a woman in a long skirt ran in outside the door. I don''t know if she had already hidden there, listened to the conversation inside, directly took Qiu Yimin''s hand, and couldn''t resist her, so she ran out with her.


    The woman''s speed is very fast. Ling Yunfan even sees that the other party has a good appearance and emits the breath of the seven layers of martial god. Because the reaction is too slow, he can''t see anything.


    "Since this little brother will be the best man, please get ready quickly. We''ll leave in five minutes."


    Although he was surprised by the temporary decision to be the best man with his wife, the man was not stunned for too long. He said directly, took out some crimson cloth curtains from the space ring and put them on Ling Yunfan''s neck, and then stuffed the bunch of flowers with a faint fragrance that he held in his hand at some time.


    "Well... What are you doing? Why did I suddenly become your best man???"


    In the face of this comic change, Ling Yunfan, with a bunch of flowers in his hand, twisted his head in amazement and asked Lianxi.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who soon dressed up happily, and Xuanyuan Li Xi next to him, couldn''t help but stretch out his jade hand and cover his small mouth and keep laughing. Perhaps it was because it was too difficult to suppress the sound, and the laughter spread out uncontrollably.


    "Younger martial brother, when it''s time to follow the bridegroom to meet the bride, you can give him the flowers, and then hold hands with the girl with you to watch." after thoroughly dressing Ling Yunfan like a best man, the man looked at him seriously.


    "Well, good."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded in response.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Lixi laughed more seriously, as if she had seen something interesting that she had never seen before.


    Just as they were waiting for the time in the cave, in a flat land behind the bloodthirsty gate, four mysterious people in black robes were standing in it to discuss something.


    After a while, there was a gust of wind in the air that day, and the black cloth hiding their faces quickly fell off, revealing their original face.


    If someone passes here, you can recognize that these four people are the head and deputy heads of the ancient family, Gu lianche and the shadow Pavilion, the head of the shadow Yuanji and the shadow sky painting, and the shadow Lu whose face is very similar to Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 416

    Ling Yunfan, who suddenly became the best man at the moment, finally accepted this fact under the persuasion of Lianxi and Xuanyuan Lixi.


    It turned out that Lianxi had decided this matter long before this day came, and now the time has come, it just goes along with his ideas.


    However, he didn''t think of who would be the companion. Before, he was still thinking about who would be the companion. Then when he saw Qiu Yimin, he immediately had the answer, and then the current scene happened.


    "It''s very good. The relationship between little master and Shiniang was no worse than that of other couples. Now it''s no problem to be someone else''s best man and wife." after hearing Lianxi''s explanation, Xuanyuan Lixi suddenly looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Ah, I really didn''t read it wrong." hearing the speech, Lianxi patted his chest with a happy face. It looked as if he was afraid of doing something wrong.


    "We..."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was going to explain his relationship with Qiu Yimin to them, the young man who had run out and didn''t know what to do ran in again and said excitedly, "the time has come. It''s time to start to meet the bride."


    This man is Yue Hao, the elder martial brother of Lianxi. He has a strong cultivation in the seven levels of martial god. At the same time, he is also a pro disciple of the bloodthirsty sect, and his strength belongs to the top.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    After hearing his words, the little girl didn''t know what was going on. She was very happy and cheered with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, Lian Xi, the bridegroom beside him, looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Hey, I don''t know if there will be any bad accidents." in this regard, he can only murmur in his heart and quickly follow the three people to the outside.


    .........


    In this way, soon, in the square outside Ling Yuanfeng''s hall full of red curtains and lanterns, with the cheers of countless people, the groom and the bride appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking around, Nangong Waner, who was wearing a long red dress, could be said to be many times more beautiful than usual with all kinds of accessories on her head and her original good face. Because of this, the bridegroom Guan Lianxi was a little dull at the first sight, which made others laugh.


    "Although I knew this enchanting woman looked very enchanting, I didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful dressed up as a companion." however, only Ling Yunfan locked his eyes where to accompany Qiu Yimin who was holding her by Nangong Waner''s side.


    At this time, what Qiu Yimin wears has not changed, but there are more colorful curtains wrapped around her body, and some headdress on her smooth black long hair. However, only such a little dress degree also makes her charming. The beauty that originally attracted the country and the city can now be said to add enough to the beauty. Even Ling Yunfan is surprised by it.


    If it weren''t for the strong mind, I''m afraid I''d be deeply fascinated by each other.


    "Hum, the smelly man finally knows my girl''s charm." seeing such Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yimin, who accompanied Nangong Waner, naturally saw it in his eyes, and his heart was filled with proud laughter.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Yunfan naturally doesn''t know the inner changes of Qiu Yimin. He handed a bunch of flowers in his hand to Lianxi and told him, "hurry up and pick up your wife."


    "Yes."


    After receiving his flowers, Lianxi responded, and immediately rushed with full joy to Nangong Waner, who stayed in place in front of her. Because the happiness she felt in her heart was too strong, her eyes became red.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, as the best man, is not easy to fall too far, but also quickly follow up.


    "Wan''er, let''s go in." when she came to Nangong Wan''er, after Lianxi handed over her words to each other, she said happily, and stretched out her hand to go into the hall hand in hand for the final ceremony.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Waner responded with red eyes, immediately stretched out her jade hand and held it tightly, and then went to the palace on the left.


    "Come on." as the bridegroom and the bride began to walk away, Qiu Yimin came to Ling Yunfan with a smile and stretched out her jade hand to wait for the other party to hold her hand.


    In this regard, although Ling Yunfan was very upset, he couldn''t make trouble because it was his friend''s wedding ceremony, so after turning his eyes, he immediately followed Qiu Yimin''s jade hand.


    After a while, he came to the hall and saw that Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin were the best man and his wife. Xuanyuanhao and Hu Xinbi also looked surprised.


    Then, in this way, under the eyes of everyone, one worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, the husband and wife worship each other, the ceremony is completed, and they are sent to the bridal chamber! When this whole set of procedures came down, the whole Qingyang temple was boiling, the wedding banquet opened, and many guests pushed cups and changed lamps.


    "If only it were me and his home today."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan holding hands with himself, Qiu Yimin''s beautiful eyes reveal a little complex look, and his heart fantasizes that no one else can know except him.


    For her idea, Ling Yunfan must not know. In addition, many people come to toast now. It is extremely difficult to just put away the previous smelly face and barely smile to respond. How can he spare the effort to think about other things.


    In fact, some people from Yuanben Qiuyi min came to propose a toast. However, her identity is more noble than the younger generation here. In addition, there are not many people she knows, so those people put their spearhead on Ling Yunfan after the introduction of Xuanyuan Lixi.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" after answering the toasts one by one, he also found that Qiu Yimin around him seemed a little different, so he put down his glass and looked at her curiously.


    "No, I''m just surprised at the thought that you don''t mind holding hands with me today." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin looked at the hand he held with the other party, smiled and replied.


    Hearing her words, although the smile on Ling Yunfan''s face didn''t disappear, it seemed to freeze and didn''t move. In his heart, he was very curious and asked himself why he had less and less resistance to Qiu Yimin after seeing the marriage of Lianxi and Nangong Waner today. Although there had been similar situations in the past.


    But now he was able to hold hands with each other so naturally, as if they thought it was a very normal thing, which made him hesitate again.

 Chapter 417

    Happy times generally pass very fast. Just like today, the night comes in the blink of an eye. Although the new couple Lianxi and Nangong Waner have entered their bridal chamber, these people who came to the wedding banquet have not dispersed because of it. Instead, they are still talking and laughing with others while drinking.


    Qiu Yimin was forcibly taken away by Xuanyuan Lixi. She said she wanted to talk about women''s exclusive topics, so Ling Yunfan sat here alone.


    "I always feel uneasy. Is there something bad going to happen?"


    At the moment, after taking off the decoration belonging to the best man, I suddenly felt something wrong in my heart. I frowned at the spirit wine on the cup and whispered solemnly.


    Today is also the wedding day of Lianxi and Nangong Waner. As a result, I feel like this now. I don''t think it''s very good. Therefore, I don''t intend to discuss with others.


    "After so long, why didn''t the Witch and Xi''er come back?" about half an hour later, when he didn''t pay attention to the inner abnormality, he thought back to his side as if it was empty. Then he realized that the two women who had always liked and bothered him still didn''t come back. He also released his psychic power and felt it everywhere, Want to see what''s going on with them.


    As his spiritual power was increased and released, he soon felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power of Xuanyuan Lixi, a little girl. At this time, although she was not in Ling Yuanfeng, she was still in the bloodthirsty gate, but his breath was extremely weak. It should be in a coma. There was nothing to worry about.


    What makes Ling Yunfan worry is that the breath of Qiu Yimin who was originally with her is not in the bloodthirsty gate, but in a mountain forest far behind the bloodthirsty gate, which emits a little battle fluctuation.


    From this scene, someone should have led them away, and then Qiu Yimin fell into a trap.


    After confirming the location of Qiu Yimin, Lingyun Vasi didn''t dare to waste any time. In an instant, she entered the first level of hell and flew to the sky at the fastest speed.


    "Ah, where are you going, younger martial brother Ling? The Lord has something to find you!" when he just flew into the sky and left, Yue Hao, who had just run over, shouted anxiously.


    Unfortunately, though his voice was loud, Ling Yunfan ignored it at all.


    At the same time, in the dark forest behind the bloodthirsty gate, Qiu Yimin fought fiercely with yinglu, who was stronger than her, and yingyuanji, who was in the fourth level of Wushen.


    This place was originally used by the two of them to talk about some things with Gu lianche, the owner of the ancient family. As a result, yingtianhua and Gu lianche have disappeared. I think they should be lying in ambush nearby.


    Ying Lu, who has the cultivation of nine levels of martial god, has a stronger combat effectiveness than the martial arts of the same class. At least she will have the strength to kill Qiu Yimin at will. But now she can''t take it down with Ying Yuanji. It seems like she has fallen into a hard battle. I think she must be deliberately delaying time, but she doesn''t know what the real purpose is.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as the battle was going on fiercely, a burst of bright red and white light burst out in the sky. Two magic swords full of the power of lightning and fire hit yinglu and yingyuanji who were ready to attack Qiu Yimin at the speed of the wind. Their powerful power directly shook them out, The impact sent out is to make Qiu Yimin retreat for several steps.


    "Dada......"


    Before long, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the first level of the fierce fight in hell, quickly fell down from the air, and the whole person stood beside Qiu Yimin with a dignified look.


    When he fell on the ground and completely released his spiritual power, xuanyuanhao, who had been talking with xuanyizi in the hall, sensed it at the first time.


    "I have something to do today. I have to go out."


    Immediately, for fear that Ling Yunfan would have an accident, xuanyuanhao said, which turned into a touch of air flow and disappeared from the hall in an instant, leaving Hu Xinbi and Xuan Yizi in a daze.


    "Sure enough, they came." the two people who had been repulsed once again appeared not far in front of them. Seeing Ling Yunfan whose strength had become stronger than before, yinglu said in a strange tone: "it seems that that woman is really important to you, otherwise you wouldn''t come here so soon."


    As his words fell, the shadow Yuanji beside him also showed a strange smile and looked at him like a stranger.


    "Unexpectedly, you survived the big explosion and restored Ying Yuanji''s cultivation to the martial arts realm. You are really two immortal Xiaoqiang." seeing the intact two people appear in front of you, Ling Yunfan scowled.


    "Be careful, these two guys cooperate with each other very tacitly, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to deal with it alone." the two sides are about to start a war at present, Qiu Yimin said softly to them with a slight frown.


    Hearing her words, although Ling Yunfan just nodded and didn''t reply, it can be seen from his cautious look and his clenched hands that the strength of the two enemies in front of him is very strong, at least even his existence has to be taken seriously.


    To be honest, in the face of yinglu, whose strength is even better than that of Yunxing before, he really has no chance of winning. Even if he has an incomplete hell fighting state, the second-order card can''t play a big role. I''m afraid the same is true of Tianbi Hualing bracelet.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Although I want to kill you, I''m not the protagonist today."


    Lingyunfan is about to rush over with a cluster of thunder and fire double swords, but yinglu quickly opens his mouth to stop him, as if he doesn''t want to fight with him.


    "What?"


    Sure enough, with his words falling down, Ling Yunfan also immediately stopped trying to launch an attack, but released psychic sensors around to see if there was an ambush here.


    "You''re dead, smelly boy!"


    After a while, two black figures suddenly flew out of the two trees closest to them.


    "Gu lianche, Ying Tianhua." seeing all the faces of the two people, Ling Yunfan recognized their identity at a glance, and then said with a helpless wry smile: "it''s troublesome. I didn''t expect that these guys would set a trap here, and then use Yi Min as bait to make me jump in and die foolishly."

 Chapter 418

    With the emergence of Gu lianche and Yingtian painting with four levels of cultivation in Yuefan, Ling Yunfan fell into the dilemma of being unable to advance or retreat.


    "Damn, the resentment of these guys towards me is really deep to incredible. Even in such days, they dare to do it openly." in the face of the sense of oppression brought by four enemies who are stronger than themselves, Ling Yunfan with frown also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. This time, the pressure on him is far more incomparable than the crises he has encountered in the past.


    After all, the enemies we have to face this time are far beyond the existence of the martial god realm. Originally, a single shadow Lu is enough to put him into crisis, let alone two more powerful people in Yuefan realm.


    "Boy, what will you tell me? I''m also a kind man. Although I won''t finish it for you, I''ll at least give you a chance to tell." at the same time, looking down at Ling Yunfan in front of me, Gu lianche suddenly spoke in a cold and incomparable tone.


    For his words, no one answered anything. Ling Yunfan himself didn''t listen at all because he was thinking about how to escape from the siege of these people.


    "Sorry to trouble you again."


    Seeing everything that happened in front of her, Qiu Yimin didn''t know that it was because she was led here by others that Ling Yunfan fell into a crisis, so she looked at the apology with an apologetic face.


    "Nothing, it has nothing to do with you, we will all be fine." for his apology, Ling Yunfan still shook his head and comforted softly as usual.


    Seeing that no matter what happens, she will not blame her own Ling Yunfan. Qiu Yimin is more determined. This is a man worthy of her deep love.


    "Whew!"


    "I dare to fight against Yunfan under the eyes of this seat. It seems that your ancient family and the sub cabinet of shadow pavilion have been inflated because their strength has increased a little in recent years. They want to ignore me!"


    Just as the two sides were about to start a war, a thunderous roar came from the sky.


    Then Xuanyuan Hao, whose face was very ugly, came to Ling Yunfan at the moment when the voice fell.


    "Sure enough, I came."


    Seeing the appearance of Lord xuanyuanhao, Gu lianche and his party felt bad, but they didn''t decide to give up this action. From their unhurried face, they should have been prepared. Otherwise, they would never be as calm as they are now.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of xuanyuanhao, another person appeared around Yingtian painting.


    This man looks ordinary, but as long as his face moves a little, he will appear an unusually ferocious white haired old man. This man also has the cultivation of Yuefan six levels. From the point of view of his clothes, he is somewhat similar to Ying Yuanji''s, and should come from the same force.


    "You are... Tin sickle, the three elders of the shadow Pavilion." seeing the appearance of the old man, xuanyuanhao recognized each other''s identity, and then said in a slightly ironic tone: "it''s really funny that the two great forces should unite to deal with a young generation. If it comes out, it depends on how you can stand in the ancestral land and the land of blood killing."


    Although the other party''s cultivation is weaker than himself, xuanyuanhao knows that if the three people don''t want to contain themselves, I''m afraid he can''t solve them quickly. Although the remaining yinglu has only the cultivation of Wushen jiuceng state, its real strength is half a step beyond the ordinary state. It''s estimated that lingyunfan will have an accident without his help at that time.


    You should know that only he and Ling Yunfan can play some role. Although Qiu Yimin is an outstanding type among the younger generation, he is too young to help these old monsters in front of him.


    "Later, we will drag all of them, and then you find a way to get out of here. As long as you can get rid of the tracking of the younger generation of the shadow Pavilion, everything can be solved."


    Soon after thinking of the way to deal with it, xuanyuanhao immediately sent a message to Ling Yunfan.


    "I see. I''m really sorry. I''m going to trouble the elder to do it again." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan immediately responded to the past, and then seemed to feel a little sorry and said.


    "Whew!"


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM...!"


    As the two talents had just talked for less than two words, xuanyuanhao, Gu lianche, Rong sickle and others suddenly disappeared in place and directly came to the sky for fierce fighting. The fighting at their level was extremely powerful, whether it was the aftereffect released or other leaked Qi, Naturally, the speed is so fast that you can''t see clearly as long as you can''t compare with your accomplishments.


    Although Ling Yunfan doesn''t know how the battle between them is, he can be sure that xuanyuanhao must have an advantage, but even so, he doesn''t dare to fight with all his strength because he is worried about something, because according to the full attack of the martial artists who have cultivated in Yuefan''s seven level territory, I''m afraid the aftereffect alone will be enough to break them into pieces, and maybe even the bloodthirsty sect behind him will be implicated.


    Therefore, we must try our best to converge.


    At the same time, the battle between Ling Yunfan and Ying Lu, Ying Yuanji and others on the ground is about to break out.


    Qiu Yimin, who was deeply aware of the strength of both sides, immediately preached to Ling Yunfan: "we can''t beat them together. We can find a way to go back to the desert with me later. Maybe it will be safer."


    "You go that way first. I''ll try to keep up then."


    Because there was not much time to think now, and he believed that the other party would not harm himself, he immediately responded in a voice transmission way.


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin didn''t have any ambiguity. He said with concern and immediately flew to the sky ahead.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t think Qiu Yimin is an important person and it doesn''t matter much if I run away. Therefore, neither Ying Yuanji nor Ying Lu took care of it and still focused all their attention on Ling Yunfan.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, as he walked towards them step by step, significant changes took place again in Ling Yunfan. With a strong wind blowing, he entered the incomplete second-order hell fighting state in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the increase of combat effectiveness and other aspects was more improved than before, although he could not win half a step over the existence of the world.


    But at least he can have the ability to fight with him a little. Anyway, now he doesn''t want to win the shadow Lu in front of him. He just wants to delay time and find a way to escape here.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, as the corners of their mouths turned up slightly, they all flew towards each other at the speed of the wind. Then, within a breath, their fists full of spiritual strength collided with each other. The strong strength of Qi immediately shocked yingyuanji, who was weak nearby, and I don''t know if they were seriously injured.

 Chapter 419

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    In a mountain forest under the high light of a full moon, there are several warriors in the sky and on the ground, and they are fighting fiercely.


    Because the array that can hide the battle fluctuation is arranged here, there is no way for people outside the array range to perceive whether it is the battle between the strong in Yuefan territory in the sky or the battle between Wushen territory on the ground.


    If you look around, you will find that the seven layer martial arts of Yuefan, who occupies a lot of advantages in the air, is the Lord Xuanyuan Hao of the place of blood killing, and the one suppressed by yinglu everywhere below is Ling Yunfan.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Ling Yunfan, who had no way to occupy the slightest advantage in the hand to hand combat, resolutely chose to change the combat mode and immediately transformed the Tianbi Hualing Bracelet into Hai Lanjing yuan sword to fight with yinglu, who was much stronger than himself in the second round, but the result was the same as before. There was no way to take any advantage, but he was suppressed more ruthlessly.


    "This guy''s strength is really improving fast. I didn''t expect that I''m not his opponent now."


    Ling Yunfan, who was shocked by the sword Qi split by yinglu, looked at each other with great dignity and exclaimed in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a huge palm wind suddenly flew into the air and directly hit yinglu. The powerful power directly hurt him, and he was severely suppressed, resulting in being unable to move for the time being.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where this is xuanyuanhao''s hand, and maybe it''s the only one that can help him. He also knows that now is the best chance to escape. If he doesn''t run again, I''m afraid everything will be finished. You know, no one can spare time to help him now.


    Immediately, after locking Qiu Yimin''s position, Ling Yunfan recovered from the incomplete hell fighting state to the original first-order state and flew away at the fastest speed.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this, the shadow Yuanji, who had been watching the war with his hands around his chest, suddenly burst into a drink and quickly followed up.


    However, the strength gap between the two was too big. He couldn''t catch up at all. He could only follow the spiritual power fluctuation emitted by the other party.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? What is that smelly man dallying about?"


    At this time, Qiu Yimin walked around anxiously in the distance. Because she had not sensed the fluctuation of Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power, she was also extremely anxious for fear of any accident.


    Originally, she could run farther, but she was too worried about each other''s safety, so she chose to wait on the flat ground 20000 miles away from the mountains and forests over there.


    "Finally come." before long, she sensed the familiar spiritual power fluctuation, and immediately turned around and saw Ling Yunfan''s figure in the distant sky coming here at a very fast flying speed.


    "Hurry up, someone will catch up soon."


    Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, was very happy to see that the other party was safe, but when he thought that yinglu might soon catch up, he immediately took Qiu Yimin''s jade hand and ran straight ahead without leaving her the chance to speak.


    At the same time, in order not to expose their position, they suppressed their spiritual power fluctuations and breath to the lowest level. Although they would still be sensed, they could reduce the maximum probability.


    "We can''t escape in this state all the time. We must find some places that can hide people''s eyes and ears to distract the attention of those guys. Otherwise, we will be caught soon." sensing that Ying Yuanji behind us can still catch the spiritual power fluctuation of himself and others, Ling Yunfan''s brain ran quickly and soon thought of the way to deal with it.


    After hearing his method, Qiu Yimin immediately proposed: "there should be a town or something not far from here. At that time, we can go in, and then do some hidden means to continue to set out towards the desert. When I get there, I have many ways to kill Ying Yuanji, the man he brought and the martial artist of the ancient family."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan thought about it and thought that this proposal was good, so he nodded and responded that it was feasible.


    In this way, they changed their direction of escape.


    "Well..."


    At the same time, the shadow Lu, who was still suppressed by the huge palm wind and couldn''t move, slowly stood up from his knees after a lot of strange Lavender breath appeared on his body.


    "Drink!"


    After a cup of tea, yinglu, who stood up completely, clenched his hands into fists. With a roar, the lavender breath condensed around him broke through the palm wind xuanyuanhao used to suppress him.


    "Ling Yunfan, take your life!"


    Then, he completely broke the palm wind played by Xuanyuan Hao. Ying Lu roared again and flew in the direction of Ling Yunfan and others.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanhao, who was fighting with three Yuefan realm masters, wanted to intercept it in the past, but his current opponent was so crazy that he couldn''t find time to do anything. In the end, he had to stand idly by.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, he gathered a lot of spiritual power in his hands and gradually brewed it into a huge palm wind, which fiercely flew out towards the three oncoming people.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    In the face of xuanyuanhao''s attack, although the three released a spiritual barrier to resist, they still couldn''t compete with it. They were injured and flew out in the blink of an eye.


    From their weakened breath, they should be seriously injured, which affects the play of their original combat effectiveness. If this goes on, Gu lianche and others will lose their ability to entangle xuanyuanhao.


    Generally speaking, if it is a decisive battle of life and death, the three of them are estimated to be caught in this small gap and subjected to a more powerful attack, and then seriously injured or lost their lives. However, xuanyuanhao did not continue to attack, but chose to stop fighting.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to take their lives. He just wanted to drag them and let Ling Yunfan escape from here. Now his goal has been achieved and there is no significance to continue fighting.


    After all, he said before that only Ling Yunfan could be sheltered in the vicinity of Bitian city or around him, but now these two points are inconsistent, and naturally there is no reason to continue to intervene.


    "Yun fan has run away, and I have no reason to continue to fight with you." looking at the cautious Gu lianche and others, Xuanyuan Hao completely dispersed the running spiritual power and said he would not continue to fight, and then opened his mouth again: "however, if you dare to chase him, I will continue to interfere in this matter, so you''d better give me peace."

 Chapter 420

    At the moment, in the face of xuanyuanhao''s statement and threat, Gu lianche, Ying Tianhua and Xi sickle also had to stop the attack condensed in their hands. Although they were very unwilling, the strength of the other party was too strong. If they really want to start, they and others are likely to fall because of this. Therefore, they chose to compromise anyway. After all, no one wants to die like this.


    "I''ve heard that the Lord of the place of blood killing is powerful. If it is true today, I''m abrupt and will come to the door to apologize in the future." then, tin sickle, who doesn''t intend to continue to mix the grievances between the ancient family and Ling Yunfan, hugged xuanyuanhao and said his thoughts.


    After that, no matter how the other party responded, the whole person flew in the opposite direction of Ling Yunfan and others.


    Seeing this, the shadow sky painting naturally left with it.


    "How about you?" as they left, xuanyuanhao looked at Gu lianche.


    "I..." Gu lianche, who was threatened by him and was very tangled in his heart, finally had to respond helplessly: "it was a capital crime to offend the Lord. Since you have spoken like this, how can I refuse."


    After saying these words, Gu lianche looked at each other and left.


    Sensing that the three were far away from here, xuanyuanhao didn''t stay any more and quickly flew towards the bloodthirsty gate.


    When he had just returned to Ling Yuanfeng, Xuanyuan Lixi and Hu Xinbi, who had completely recovered, had come to him.


    "How are you and your mother now?" it seems that you already know what happened there. The little girl walked forward with a worried face and asked.


    "Yes, why did you come back alone?" Hu Xinbi asked one after another as her words fell.


    When they asked, xuanyuanhao told them what had happened before in a voice transmission way.


    "Since it''s safe, that''s good." knowing that Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin are safe, the worries in the hearts of mother and daughter are also reduced by more than half.


    Then, the three of the family said goodbye to xuanyizi and others, and went back to the Lord''s palace.


    In this way, with their departure, the wedding banquet here has come to a complete end. Therefore, the distinguished guests who came to support them say goodbye to them and return to the place where they should go back.


    When the banquet was over, after several hours of busy work, Yanqing entrusted by Ling Yunfan didn''t go back with xuanyuanhao and others, but came to the hall where xuanyizi was with a palm sized box.


    "What''s the matter with Yanqing messenger coming here?" xuanyizi asked curiously when he saw Yanqing coming in and sitting in the farthest place.


    His attitude is very good and his tone is unusually kind. After all, today is the wedding day between his granddaughter and his own disciple. In addition, the identity of the other party is not low, so his performance is also very normal.


    "I was entrusted by little friend Yunfan to give gifts to nephew Lianxi and Nangong Waner who were still in the bridal chamber." hearing the speech, Yan Qing didn''t say much, directly indicated his intention, then handed the box to each other, and then turned away without taking care of anything.


    "Gifts need to be replaced by others. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Hearing his words, xuanyizi looked at the wooden box in his hand. He had some doubts that what Ling Yunfan gave should not be a gift that can be put on the table. However, driven by curiosity, he gently opened it and wanted to see what was inside.


    "This... Is actually yin-yang Scrophularia!!"


    When a human baby is in the eye, and there are two strands of yin and yang energy on the left and right sides of the body, the ginseng in it can''t help feeling a little shocked, and the dull look becomes a little surprised.


    After seeing the yin-yang Scrophularia, he felt that Ling Yunfan was indeed a good junior. Not to mention that he had a background comparable to Lianxi and others, he was very generous. He could even give away these treasures, which greatly improved his favor with Ling Yunfan.


    Then, after confirming what the gift is, xuanyizi repackages it and puts it into the space ring. He plans to hand it over to Lianxi or Nangong Waner tomorrow.


    At the same time, he was following the tracks of Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin, and came to a medium-sized city called Xiyi city. Yinglu and yingyuanji landed in a corner.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the two guys'' breath disappear when they came here?" Ying Yuanji asked, looking at the pale shadow Lu on his face.


    Seeing his question, yinglu looked like an idiot, and replied in a heartless tone: "don''t worry. After my injury recovers, you can feel their position. Although there is no movement now, they should still be in the city. Even if they leave, they won''t be too far."


    "Yes, at your speed, as long as you know their position, you can catch up in half an hour." hearing the speech, Ying Yuanji immediately thought of the special means each other had in the past, and nodded with some relief.


    "You should first find a quiet place to rest, and then buy some miraculous medicine or minerals containing the power of Qi and blood, so as to speed up the progress." seeing that the other party has completely obeyed his appearance, yinglu secretly laughed, but on the surface, he still told him with a plain face.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Yuanji was as he thought. As long as it was his request, he agreed without hesitation, and then turned to the street.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings are so easy to control. It seems that we can recover to the cultivation of Yuefan in another year or two." not long after Ying Yuanji left, Ying Lu, who was still standing in the corner, showed a sinister smile and whispered to himself.


    When he was harboring a terrible trick, Ying Yuanji, who was almost completely controlled by the cultivation skill he gave, obviously didn''t realize that his will was no longer controlled by himself. Even fate was no longer controlled by himself since the moment when his cultivation was restored. He was destined to live humbly as a puppet.


    Although Yingtian painting, who has had more contact with him, sensed something wrong and has always rejected the existence of yinglu, there is still no way to change. After all, its own status has been reduced to vice cabinet leader, and there is no way to continue to do anything.


    Therefore, he can only turn a blind eye, and then do his duty as deputy cabinet leader.

 Chapter 421

    With the rapid passage of time, a night passed in the blink of an eye, and Lianxi and Nangong Waner who got up early also came out of the room with a smile.


    Because today is the first day they become a couple. It''s a memorable day. They plan to go out and do something meaningful by the way.


    At this time, Nangong Waner may have changed from a woman to a woman''s relationship. Her beautiful face has faded its original green astringency and replaced with a little mature breath, which makes her charm more flavor than before.


    "Dad."


    When they came to the hall where xuanyizi was, they greeted each other with a smile.


    I don''t know if the two people have a good connection, and the words are said at the same time, which makes xuanyizi sitting not far from the front very happy, so he smiled, and then took out a wooden box from the space ring and threw it away.


    "What is this?"


    After receiving this seemingly ordinary wooden box, Lianxi asked with a puzzled face.


    This is the wooden box used to store Yin and Yang Xuanshen that Yanqing messenger handed over to him yesterday instead of Ling Yunfan. It''s just because the couple who don''t know about it don''t know it.


    "This is the gift that your benefactor and friend Yunfan asked me to give you." hearing the speech, xuanyizi first briefly explained the origin of the box, and then said again: "open it quickly. The things inside can be said to be the most suitable gifts for you. Although the others are also precious, they are still a little worse than it."


    "True or false?" when he heard the other party''s words, Lianxi hesitated for a while, and then did as he said. He opened the box. Suddenly, there was an opposite and integrated energy of yin and Yang. When they saw clearly what was inside, they recognized that this was the magic medicine Yin and Yang Xuanshen of the virtual rank, After all, this is a treasure at the level of natural material and earth treasure. I''ve heard of it.


    "I didn''t expect the Yunfan Brotherhood to be so polite and give us such a big gift."


    "Yes, I thought he could spare time to come here to attend the ceremony. As a result, he gave such a precious gift."


    Knowing that Ling Yunfan sent out such a precious natural material and earth treasure as yin-yang Xuanshen, the new couple showed an excited look and smiled.


    Xuanyizi couldn''t help but feel that some of them couldn''t see it, and even wanted to have a good show with his dead wife.


    On the other side, in a grassland in the north of Xiyi City, which is more than 100000 miles away, a man and a woman are stepping on it and moving forward quickly.


    The man is dressed in white, with elegant black hair and handsome appearance. It can be said that he is very like a rich child, while the woman has a plump figure that can make women jealous. Coupled with the charming dress, she exudes the taste of mature women, and can be regarded as a beauty at the national and city level.


    These two people are Ling Yunfan, who has been pursued and killed, and Qiu Yimin, the second miss of Qiu family, the top force in the desert.


    "Yi min."


    I don''t know how long I walked, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing him shouting to himself, Qiu Yimin also asked curiously, "hmm? What''s the matter? Just say it directly. There''s nothing to hide about our relationship."


    "Yes." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded first and then said, "after solving the shadow Lu, I''m going to go to the thunder sea to destroy the original Lingshan mountain."


    "Lei Hai mieling mountain, the first of the three forbidden areas in the land of blood killing?" hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin seemed surprised. His question was that he was not sure. Ask again to see if he heard wrong.


    "Yes."


    Seeing her like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind anything and nodded directly to admit it.


    "I want to go with you, too, but not now." seeing this, Qiu Yimin said that he would go with him, and then said with a firm face: "If you want to go there for any reason, you can''t go there just by your current cultivation. The degree of danger there is far more than the hemolytic desert. The bad environment outside can threaten the lives of the strong in Yuefan''s first and second levels, let alone you in the martial god realm. You''d better go there when your cultivation breaks through to Yuefan''s third and fourth levels in the future. I''ll take it from the family at that time With something useful to help you, you can minimize the danger. "


    After that, Qiu Yimin looked at him with a begging look on his face, hoping that his persuasion would work.


    She knew how dangerous the thunder sea mieling mountain was. She had seen a scene in which the second floor of Yuefan was seriously injured by the lightning force over there. If that force hit the people with worse cultivation, she was afraid that it would be killed by the second time. The martial artists below Yuefan can''t go to that place at all.


    Although she didn''t know why he asked this question, she knew that Ling Yunfan must have a reason to go. Coupled with the longing color hidden in his eyes, it would be no different from being blind. Therefore, Qiu Yimin naturally wanted to stop him, at least requiring him to be more powerful and have the ability to protect his life.


    "Why?"


    Hearing her advice, Ling Yunfan really asked questions as he imagined.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin didn''t bother to explain the reason to him.


    While they were walking and talking, on the other side, on a flat ground in the south of Xiyi City, yinglu and yingyuanji looked angrily at the pair of men and women who had been knocked out by them.


    If someone saw this as like as two peas and gentlemen, they would be surprised at this time, because their appearance is exactly the same as Ling Yunfan, who is a long way from here, and even the breath is similar to that of Qiu Yi Min.


    "Buzz!"


    But before long, when the human skin masks on their faces gradually fell off, they showed their original appearance. From the point of view, they are most likely to be bought by Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin, and then use the human skin masks made by special means to make a substitute. This is the so-called trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Fooled."


    When the body sensed the small traction force from a place far behind, coupled with the changes of the two people in front of him, yinglu suddenly guessed that he and yingyuanji were in the trap.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with being played by others, his face didn''t change much. Maybe this is the mind of the old monster who has survived for thousands of years.


    "Go."


    Then, yinglu, who didn''t even bother to kill and vent his anger, said to the dull looking yingyuanji around him, stretched out his hand, grabbed it tightly, and flew directly to the rear with him.

 Chapter 422

    As night fell, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin sat down to rest in a wooded forest because they got rid of the pursuit of the enemy.


    Because a perceptual array is arranged here, they dare to rest in this place so swaggeringly. If they want to change to normal, they may have chosen various means to hide because they don''t want to expose their position.


    This array was arranged by Qiu Yimin and him. It''s called the wind sound startling spirit Xuan array. Although it doesn''t play a big role, it has the ability to spread the sound like a strong wind as long as someone steps within 500 meters.


    Although this type of array does not have much actual combat effect, it will play an unexpected role if used in other individual aspects, just like Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin who are now resting here. As long as they relax a little, they will be secretly approached by yinglu and others, and finally surrounded, so they can''t escape. But with this wind sound startling spirit mysterious array, There''s no need to worry at all.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Qiu Yimin was grateful to know what kind of place Lei Hai mieling mountain was.


    "You''re welcome. After all, I have conditions." Qiu Yimin didn''t accept his thanks. Instead, she shook her head and smiled.


    For her like this, Ling Yunfan just smiled quietly. After all, he also exchanged the news with the condition that he promised to help the other party do something. It can be said to be a small deal between friends.


    "How long will it take to reach the hemolytic desert according to the current speed?" before long, when he thought of how deep the resentment of yinglu and gulianche towards himself, he felt that the means he could use at present could not last long. He asked with some worry.


    He is not worried that he will fall into each other''s hands, but that he will drag down Qiu Yimin.


    "It will take about half a month. I can''t fly now. The speed is too slow." Wen Yan, Qiu Yimin thought for a while before slowly answering his question.


    As her words just fell, there were bursts of slight romantic sounds from all directions. Although the sound was not big, they were also martial artists in the martial god realm. Naturally, they could clearly detect it. Therefore, they also knew that someone had stepped into the effective distance of the array. Although they didn''t know who the other party was, they would come to the forest late at night, I''m afraid there are only yinglu and yingyuanji.


    Having guessed who the other party was, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin took a look at each other, immediately put out the fire in front of them, and then quickly ran to the secret road that had already been prepared.


    To be able to face the pursuit and killing of enemies whose cultivation is stronger than their own and others, it is natural that they will not be unprepared.


    Less than five minutes after they left here, Ying Lu and Ying Yuanji, who were chasing after them all the way, came here. Unfortunately, there was nothing left here.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that guy had already known our arrival." seeing the fire that had just been extinguished in front of him, Ying Lu said with a slightly unhappy look.


    "Master, what should we do? Do we want to continue chasing out?" as his words fell, the two eyes beside him seemed to be just a shadow Yuan Ji with life but no soul support, and asked with an expressionless face.


    If someone saw him like this now, he would feel very incredible. He wouldn''t even believe that the person in front of him would be Ying Yuanji, who is famous in the place of blood killing and is several times higher than the pro disciples of great forces.


    At this time, his breath and face are indeed himself. There is no doubt that there is more Lavender breath around his body, and there are more similar lines on his skin. It is almost no different from the original. Even the breath of vitality is nothing wrong, but even so, it just doesn''t look like a living person at all.


    And it''s really incredible that he can call others his master.


    "Oh, that guy said that he was once integrated with me. I''m familiar with the fluctuation of his breath and spiritual power. No matter how to hide and limit, we have a way to find him." hearing his words, yinglu replied with confidence on his face.


    Judging from his appearance, he seems to have eaten Ling Yunfan who is on the way to escape.


    "Go!"


    Immediately, he didn''t want to waste time here. He immediately picked up the shadow Yuanji like a puppet around him and ran straight ahead.


    If yingyaxi, who is in the shadow Pavilion of ancestral land, knows that his second son''s ability to reunite the Star River and achieve the martial god realm in one fell swoop is bought with his personal freedom, he is expected to be angry. Then he can''t help but abolish his cultivation and re cultivate it by his master of Yuefan realm. In that way, the speed of cultivation will be much slower than now.


    But at least he lives as a human being. It''s much better than this person who doesn''t look like a human or a ghost.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had long guessed that yinglu would follow at the fastest speed, didn''t go forward at all, but came to the deep left of the forest through the shortcut personally developed by him and Qiu Yimin.


    The completely unaware Ying Lu blindly went forward with his feeling, but he took a different path with the target.


    "How did you win that guy twice and why can''t you do it now?" Qiu Yimin suddenly looked at Ling Yunfan around her with some curiosity when she was on her way.


    "The first time was an accident and it was almost impossible to reproduce. The second time was because of the gap in strength. At that time, there were still many differences in combat effectiveness between him and me. But now that guy has grown up too fast and has surpassed me, so he is not his opponent."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also thought of the unexpected transformation in that secret place that day, but he knew it was just an accident. After all, he didn''t even know what conditions he needed to reproduce, so he could only answer with some regret.


    Although I don''t know what help the transformation that drove yinglu out could bring, I''m sure if I can use it now, I can definitely defeat the other party.


    "Don''t worry. When I get back to the desert, I can use my secret skills to ask the people in the family for help, and then I can solve the two guys who came after me." seeing him like this, Qiu Yimin couldn''t continue to say anything, just smiled and comforted.

 Chapter 423

    Time passed like water in a stream. Dozens of days passed before we had time to feel it.


    At this time, the morning has just arrived. In a cave in the Apocalypse peak in the limitless Pavilion, Ling Feng is meditating with his eyes closed, quietly absorbing the wandering aura of heaven and earth here.


    His cave belongs to the middle level, and there is still a lot of gap with the residence of other pro disciples, both in the degree of strong spirit of heaven and earth and in other aspects.


    However, even so, it is much better than in the past on Tianxiao mainland. In addition, with the relationship between Ling Yunfan and ChiYan, you can occasionally get the guidance of individual elders. Now it has broken through the Ninth level of King Wu.


    On the other hand, in the secret room of the Lord of the Apocalypse peak, ChiYan is discussing with several other cangyu and Feiying who are also Dharma protectors.


    Shen Zhen didn''t participate in the party because he had received the task to go to the demon kingdom.


    "So, Ling Feng''s martial arts cultivation talent is quite good. Do you want to take him as an apprentice?" when hearing ChiYan''s words, cangyu, who sat beside him and exuded a very strong aroma of wine, asked with a slightly surprised look.


    Smell speech, ChiYan didn''t open his mouth to say anything, just nodded and responded that it was true.


    "The younger generation''s martial arts talent is really OK. When he came in, he was only the cultivation of the sixth level realm of the king of Wu. Now he has improved his cultivation to the third level realm in less than two months. This is indeed an excellent type among all the disciples."


    Soon, flying shadows echoed one after another.


    After saying these words, he also showed an expression of approval.


    "So, you don''t have any opinion?" seeing that they didn''t object, ChiYan asked curiously.


    "You are the eldest martial brother. Even if we object, we have nothing to do. Besides, the disciple named Ling Feng is really qualified, and we must support it." hearing the speech, cangyu showed his eyes used to treat idiots, looked at each other and said.


    The flying shadow beside him didn''t say anything, but from his eyes, what he thought should be the same.


    "Well, let''s talk to him later." seeing this, ChiYan nodded with a smile.


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know what happened in Wuji Pavilion, came to a desert place at the entrance of the dead desert with Qiu Yimin.


    At this time, some changes have taken place between them and some time ago. The clothes originally used to participate in the wedding ceremony of Lianxi and Nangong Waner have been changed, and the skin on the body surface also shows many scars that have not been fully recovered, and the fluctuation of their breath and spiritual power have become a little weaker than before, Obviously, it should have been caused by hard work.


    In fact, it''s quite normal. After all, in the past ten days or so, about half of the time has been spent fighting with the enemy. Although it''s only a short fight, the target is yinglu, who is stronger than both of them, and some other monsters who come forward to intercept and kill. It''s difficult not to get hurt.


    It is precisely because they have experienced such hard battles many times that they have to give up the time for healing and choose to speed up their journey.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, when Qiu Yimin took out a black crystal from the inside of the space ring, he began to quickly irrigate the spiritual power into it.


    With more and more spiritual power irrigation, the crystal also began to bloom a light black luster, which looks very magical.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this strange crystal, Ling Yunfan found that he didn''t know it, so he asked with a puzzled face.


    "This is the black Lingjing that my Qiu family used to ask for help." because there is not much time to delay now, Qiu Yimin just answered simply, did not pay attention to anything, and chose to pay more attention to the black crystal in his hand.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t affect each other, so he chooses to watch quietly.


    "Whew."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the black Lingjing, originally half the size of a fist, was covered with light black luster, directly turned into a light flow and rushed to the sky, and finally disappeared completely.


    About a quarter of an hour later, in a huge palace made of countless minerals full of powerful Qi and blood in the desert, there was a middle-aged man dressed in luxury, with long black hair and exquisite facial features. His breath was slightly similar to that of Qiu Yimin, and exuded a more extraordinary seven-tier environment. Suddenly, he opened his closed eyes, Exposed the dark eyes.


    Next to him stood a young man who looked like him and had the cultivation of the eighth level martial god. Judging from his appearance and breath, he should be his own son.


    "Dad, it''s the second sister asking for help. It seems that someone is chasing her." after holding the black light in front of him tightly in his hand and merging with it, the man opened his mouth with a slightly excited face.


    "Come with me."


    For his words, the man who was called his father didn''t answer anything. He just responded by releasing the huge spiritual power to wrap it and disappear from the hall in an instant.


    If Qiu Yimin is here, you can recognize them as his father Qiu Jieren and his eldest brother Qiu Zheng.


    At this time, they immediately flew along the position given by Qiu Yimin because they received the distress message sent by Qiu Yimin using heilingshi, hoping to catch up.


    On the other side, it seemed that they sensed something. Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin both stopped running and stayed in place. In an instant, their faces became dignified.


    Soon, as two dark shadows flashed in the sky, yinglu and yingyuanji appeared in front of them.


    Although their current state is a little worse than before, they are much better than Ling Yunfan, so the strength gap between the two sides has not changed.


    "Be sure to hold on until my father comes."


    In the face of their interception, Qiu Yimin knows that she can''t use any means to escape this time. Therefore, she can only place her hope on Qiu Jieren who is coming. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to encourage Ling Yunfan to hold down the enemy in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, you and I will be fine."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally sends a voice back to comfort each other.


    "Come on, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Let me see what the demon blood owner is like." seeing him who has done his best, yinglu suddenly became very serious.

 Chapter 424

    Because he has decided to fight with the other party here with all his strength and delay as much time as possible, Ling Yunfan, who steps forward step by step, first enters the first-order state of hell from normal, and then enters the incomplete second-order state.


    Although he can only last less than three minutes in this state, he can''t use this card without coming up in front of the enemy.


    "Be sure to refuel."


    Seeing him like this, Qiu Yimin closed his hands tightly behind him and began to pray for him.


    Because she also saw such a serious Ling Yunfan for the first time, she naturally knew how strong the enemy was at present.


    On the other side, Ying Yuanji doesn''t know why. She stands in place like Qiu Yimin, like watching a play.


    "Oh, I remember last time you didn''t seem to be able to hold on for two minutes, and you completely mastered it so soon?" in the face of Ling Yunfan, who had greatly improved his strength, Ying Lu didn''t feel any pressure, but exclaimed in surprise.


    If he hadn''t sent out a very strong killing intention, ordinary people would really think he was friends with Lingyun.


    "Hum, to deal with a monster like you, if I come up, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die." for his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, but his face was strange and cold.


    After that, he didn''t intend to continue chatting with the other party, and quickly put on his unique fighting posture.


    Seeing this, yinglu, who was facing it, also took back his original smile and looked at him with an unusually cold face.


    "I''m going."


    Just when their breath was so calm that it was incredible, a leaf fell from the sky. Ling Yunfan, whose mouth was slightly upturned, left a word in place, and the whole person disappeared like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he came to yinglu and ruthlessly hit a thunder fire severing fist.


    "Wow..."


    Hit by the powerful secret skill, yinglu''s whole body flew out like a discouraged balloon. It didn''t fall to the ground until a long distance, which directly caused a lot of dust to bury it.


    He shot so fast that others couldn''t see it clearly. Even yinglu reacted only at the moment when he was attacked. Even Qiu Yimin, who had seen his strength for a long time, couldn''t help being amazed.


    "Not yet!"


    Although the power of Lei Huo Jue Quan is really great, he also knows that he can''t defeat his opponent in front of him alone, so he doesn''t hesitate to immediately convert tianbihua spirit Bracelet into Hailan Jingyuan sword, and then hold it in his hand to continuously consume the spiritual power in his body, so as to gather aimelim''s cutting skill, which is more powerful than Lei Huo Jue Quan.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Then, with the continuous waving of Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand, dozens of huge cyan flame blades were split continuously, and the powerful power and strength emitted by each blade directly blew the sand around.


    At the same time, when dozens of amelims fell, the dust that had buried the shadow Lu alive and couldn''t see a little became richer. But even in the face of so many powerful attacks, the people inside still didn''t put out a sound. Not only that, but also vaguely felt some spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Your attack is not bad, it really makes me feel pain." when he stopped his martial arts, the group was so strong that he couldn''t see what was in it. In the dust, there came yinglu''s slightly hoarse voice. Then he saw that he came out almost unscathed except for a scar on his left shoulder and said in a regretful tone: "It''s just a pity. You''re doomed not to beat me."


    "Hum, then try this."


    Although he was surprised to see that the other party didn''t suffer any injuries even from his own attacks, Ling Yunfan didn''t give up resistance. With a cold hum, the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand changed back to the shape of a bracelet, and his hands held the magic sword full of the power of lightning and fire.


    "Buzz!"


    After casting the cluster thunder and fire double swords, I didn''t dare to hesitate. I immediately fused them and turned them into a more powerful giant magic sword.


    "Electric fire ion holy sword!"


    Immediately, with a roar, Ling Yunfan was wrapped by the leaked power of thunder and fire, as if he had merged with it again, and directly attacked yinglu with towering power.


    "Tut tut..... Why don''t you listen to advice."


    Facing one of Ling Yunfan''s cards, the shadow Lu didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he shook his head helplessly and said, immediately condensing the power of thunder and fire stained with a layer of dark purple in his fists.


    "Bang!"


    "Quack..."


    Then, Ying Lu, who used the thunder fire cut-off fist, punched the oncoming electric fire ion holy sword directly. First, there was a slight stalemate for a while. Then, because of the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides, the victory or defeat appeared. That is, Ling Yun Fanzhang, who seems to be integrated with weapons, ejected a blood arrow from his mouth and was shot out.


    Lost the connection of psychic power, and the electric fire ion holy sword dissipated.


    "Yunfan!" seeing Ling Yunfan who was defeated and flew over, Qiu Yimin, standing not far behind, exclaimed, and immediately rushed forward to catch him directly.


    "You should have escaped just now. How can you stay here?" Ling Yunfan, who was caught by her and held in her arms, soon struggled out, and then said in a slightly reproachful tone. He picked up Hai Lanjing yuan sword again and planned to continue to fight with yinglu.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, two dark purple light streams suddenly appeared behind yinglu, who was coming step by step. They attacked them directly. From the power of thunder and fire leaked from above, it should be cluster thunder and fire double swords.


    "Bang!"


    "Woo..."


    In the face of such an attack, although they have fully released the spiritual barrier to compete with it, they can''t resist it in an instant because the strength gap has been widened. They have never been beaten away again.


    Immediately, after they fell to the ground, their spiritual power fluctuation and breath became weaker than before. It can be said that their current state has been unable to play half of their combat power in their heyday.


    "You''re finished."


    After a while, before they could stand up, yinglu''s voice came again.


    Looking around, he found that Ying Lu and Ying Yuanji came here with a magic sword in their hands.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    Just as yinglu and yingyuanji, holding the magic sword, were ready to end their lives, the desert suddenly shook violently, and countless cracks appeared everywhere, as if the earth was going to crack completely.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth here instantly increased by an integral factor of ten times, and in the middle of the two men and horses, there was a door with light green smell all over the body. The shape was like nothingness. It didn''t seem to exist, but it was revealed by reality.

 Chapter 425

    Facing the sudden strange gate, both yinglu who was about to launch an attack and Ling Yunfan who was defeated by him focused on it.


    From their looks, they obviously didn''t know anything about the thing, but they were very curious about its emergence and the visions of the world, and wanted to know what was behind the door.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as they were watching, the strange green gate seemed to be stimulated by something, directly releasing an unusually strong suction, which was so powerful that all the people present were absorbed.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    In this way, the four people were brought in by the suction emitted by the gate without resistance. Finally, they could only make a few exclamations, and they were completely swallowed in without leaving anything.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    At the same time, after absorbing several people, the gate was suddenly blocked by one small iron chain after another with black lines on the surface. The suction used to absorb Ling Yunfan and others disappeared with the appearance of the iron chain, and the vision caused by it gradually subsided, As if the purpose had been achieved and none of these needed to exist.


    While the vision here gradually dissipated, Qiu Jieren and Qiu Zheng had already fallen down and set their eyes on the green gate that seemed to be sealed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Zheng, who landed here, obviously didn''t know why the green gate that absorbed Ling Yunfan and others released the strong suction that even he and his father could influence. Therefore, he had to interrogate Qiu Jieren around him.


    "How can the transmission gate of the secret world appear here? Is it true that the records in the books are true? Which ancient great energy Xuya really can''t exist!" Qiu Jieren didn''t answer his question. Instead, he looked dignified and thought about another question in his heart. In the end, he soon came to an answer that shocked him.


    "This is the gateway to the secret world, a special entrance created by the person who created the secret world." then, seeing his son Qiu Zheng looking at himself with doubts on his face, Qiu Jieren also slowly opened his mouth to explain to him.


    After hearing his words, Qiu Zheng was stunned at first, and then thought of the shocking significance contained in his words. He looked at the other party with surprise and said, "it seems that Xuya, which exists in ancient legends, is the portal that he made!"


    "It''s very possible that the seal on it must be broken immediately. No one can know what''s inside. Min''er is very dangerous inside." then, Qiu Jieren said solemnly, heading towards the green gate blocked by the iron chain.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zheng naturally wouldn''t stay behind and watch. He chose to follow up quickly.


    At the same time, in a space with a little colorful light hanging in the sky and incomparably clear water on the ground, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin, who are weak in breath, are lying in it, breathing very calm, as if they were sleeping in the past.


    "Inheritor, wake up..."


    However, when he was in a coma, no one found that lingyunfan''s chest showed a dazzling red light. From the appearance, it looked like a small triangle, and at the same time, a voice of vicissitudes was introduced into his ears.


    This voice is very unique. No one knows where it came from, and only Ling Yunfan himself can hear it. Therefore, Qiu Yimin lying next to him is not affected at all.


    "Who!"


    Soon, Ling Yunfan, who was in a coma, immediately opened his closed eyes and quickly sat up.


    "Here is?" looking at this very strange space, he was also looking around with doubts on his face. Then he found Qiu Yimin lying next to him. He immediately patted his shoulder and shouted, "wake up, don''t sleep."


    "HMM..." after being made a few times by him, Qiu Yimin soon woke up. Although his consciousness has not fully recovered, he can still maintain a normal state.


    "Where is this?" Qiu Yimin, who is completely awake, doesn''t know where he is, so he looks at Ling Yunfan with a puzzled face and asks.


    However, for her question, Ling Yunfan can only shake his head and respond: "I don''t know. Since he was absorbed by that strange door, as soon as he woke up, he found that you and I had passed out here."


    "Well......" hearing his answer, Qiu Yimin nodded to show his understanding. Then when he was bored in all kinds, he found that there was a little light in the form of red triangle on him. It looked very strange. Even pointing to his chest, he said, "how can you shine here?"


    "Ah, shine?"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was still watching around, heard this. The whole person was a little puzzled. He looked at his chest and was surprised to find that there was a small light aggregate in the form of red triangle.


    When he saw the strange phenomenon on his chest, he was a little flustered, but it soon calmed down, because he remembered that he and ChiYan and cangyu had broken through an ancient powerful cave before they went back to Wuji Pavilion. At that time, he got a small stone in the shape of a red triangle similar to it, and then fused with it, And the unexpected meeting with Xuya, a divine warrior, in the desert.


    At the same time, he could sense that the mark on his chest seemed to be attracting each other towards what existed somewhere, which was similar to pulling him in the past.


    Then he thought this place was probably the place where long Jihao TianDun was stored. Ling Yunfan also explained it to Qiu Yimin.


    "Do you mean that this strange space is likely to be the storage place of the secret treasure held by Xuya in the legendary ancient period? And you are the relevant person holding the fragment of longjihao sky shield!!" after his explanation, Qiu Yimin can''t help asking two questions in a row with doubts on his face.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, she also knows that there are records about Xuya, but it is a legendary existence after all. No one can know whether it really exists in the world. Now Ling Yunfan says that it is real, and he is still a destined person, which is really hard to believe.

 Chapter 426

    After a cup of tea, Qiu Yimin and Ling Yunfan soon accepted that they had no way to go out at present.


    After a round of discussion, they also decided to try to find the legendary longjihao TianDun according to the clues they now have. After all, according to the records in ancient books, it is a secret treasure with a unique power in the world. It is said that it also has the effect of improving the combat effectiveness of the holder. Although they don''t know whether it is true or false, it is worth them to find it.


    In addition, they all know that Ying Lu and Ying Yuanji are also absorbed. If they meet again at that time, it may become very troublesome. You know, Ling Yunfan''s state is not suitable to use the powerful power contained in tianbihualing bracelet, so it is necessary to find this long Jihao TianDun.


    "This place is really magical. It is a land full of water. As a result, walking on it without feeling immersed by water. This false and true phenomenon is really incredible!"


    At this time, Qiu Yimin, who followed Ling Yunfan, saw that there would be a lot of waves on their way, and realized that their shoes had not become wet because they were invaded by water. On the contrary, they were still no different from their original appearance, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, don''t play. Now you have to hurry up and continue on your way. Although you can sense the general direction, no one can know how far it is." however, Ling Yunfan already knows these things, but when he sees the other party''s happy appearance, he can''t put any cold words, but shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin gave him a playful response, and immediately took his hand and walked forward.


    Just as they went forward, Ying Lu and Ying Yuanji, who also came to this space on the other side, soon woke up.


    Since Ying Yuanji has completely become a puppet, when he wakes up, he can''t think about anything at all. He just stands quietly and waits for yinglu, his master, to give instructions.


    Yinglu is also a special existence that has survived from ancient times to the present. He has seen countless scenes. Naturally, he will not feel flustered because he suddenly came to a secret world. After all, he also created a secret world, which is too clear to be clear.


    "The smell is familiar..." however, when Ying Lu looked at the strange space he was in, he sensed the unique smell emitted here. Soon, a figure waving a long red sword flashed in his mind, and then he said ferociously: "I see. Which damn Xuya created a secret place to store longjihao TianDun!"


    "They''re over there."


    Immediately, he sensed that the breath slightly emitted from Ling Yunfan was somewhere more than 100000 miles away from him, so he immediately took Ying Yuanji to set a direction and ran away directly.


    However, at this time, without their knowledge, there has always been a whole body full of silver luster in the sky of this space. The starlight like five stars is watching everyone''s movements like surveillance.


    Just as they were heading in the same direction one after another, in the desert outside the secret territory, Qiu Jieren and Qiu Zheng were turning over the ancient books brought from the palace with a worried face, while the other was thinking about how to break the seal of the secret territory transmission door in front of them, and then went in to save people.


    Although Qiu Jieren is the strong one in Yuefan territory and belongs to the existence of reaching the peak of strength in the ancestral land and the land of blood killing, he can''t crack the seal at all. It can be said that it is his weakness, and so is Qiu Zheng.


    If they have enough time, they can invite other array masters to find a way, but not now, because they all know that the gangsters chasing Qiu Yimin are also in the secret territory. Every time they delay a little time, the danger will increase by one point. Therefore, they can only find a way by themselves.


    "There''s a way." I don''t know how long later, Qiu Zheng, holding a scroll in his hand, immediately came to him and said excitedly, pointing to the contents recorded above: "Although I don''t know how it works, it clearly says that similar to this seal prohibition, if there is no way to arrange a special array to compete with it, you can try to break through it with a powerful attack."


    "Let me see."


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas, Jen Ren made the scroll from his hands. After a little look, he found that it was exactly the same as what Qiu Zheng had said.


    "Get out of the way and let dad have a better environment to gather his martial arts." immediately, he put the scroll in his hand into the space ring. Qiu Jieren said to his son, and he went to the front of the transmission gate with his hands clenched into fists. Then, countless hot spirits appeared all over his body, which could almost turn the space thousands of miles into a flame hell.


    Seeing that his father was going to do his best to break the seal, Qiu Zheng quickly collected the ancient books that were placed on the ground at will, so as not to be burned by this terrible heat.


    Dad is worthy of being an expert in Yuefan''s seventh level realm, but the breath emitted by gathering spiritual power is so powerful. If he really enters the combat state without scruples, I''m afraid all the creatures within a few thousand miles will be easily destroyed. Maybe only the experts in Yuefan''s fifth and sixth level realm can bear it and survive.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, while Qiu Zheng was still surprised, Qiu Jieren, who had finished brewing, quickly punched the sealed iron chain tightly around the transmission gate.


    When the punch went down, the impact force emitted instantly caused a violent earth vibration, and the surrounding boulders and dead trees were exposed to the impact force, which immediately turned into powder, and then completely disappeared. The low-level monsters and even other creatures passing through here were destroyed because they couldn''t bear it.


    Only qiuzheng, who was wrapped by his own spiritual power, was not affected at all.


    "How possible!"


    However, at this time, when he used his spiritual power to disperse the sand and dust wrapped around him, he was surprised to find that the iron chains full of sealing power in front of him just shook for a moment, almost intact.


    You should know that as a martial artist in the seven levels of Yuefan, the power of a full blow can at least destroy a large city and even its guard array. As a result, it can''t play much role in this small seal iron chain, which is not shocking.

 Chapter 427

    With the passage of time, the day passed in a blink, and the person in the special space was naturally unaware of the changes in the outside world.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin sensed yinglu and others who were pursuing in the distance behind them, so they wanted to hurry to the place where longjihao TianDun was stored, and then get it and use its power again to solve the current crisis. However, the road full of strange water is too long, After walking for a long time, I didn''t see any hope of reaching my destination.


    "This... Is going into the water!"


    "It seems so."


    After walking for about two quarters of an hour, they followed the guidance of long Jihao TianDun fragments and came to an underground cave that could accommodate the size of three adult men at the same time. They looked at it strangely, which was full of clear spring water that could illuminate everything.


    After a while, Qiu Yimin, who was originally holding his hand, suddenly released his hand and hugged him tightly, looked at him with a smile and said, "although I don''t know what it is below, I don''t want to have an accident to separate from you. Let''s go in like this."


    Although her voice sounds sweet, some begging can still be heard in her tone.


    "Well, I always think it''s safer to stay with me than to separate from you." for Qiu Yimin, Ling Yunfan didn''t think of any good way to refuse for a while. Finally, she had to reluctantly agree to the other party''s request, and then stretched out her hand to tightly hug her slender waist, And release their own spiritual power to form a barrier to wrap themselves and her.


    Immediately, when everything was ready, he jumped into the hole in front of him without hesitation.


    After jumping down, he found that the water here was similar to the phantom, which was not much different from the water flow above the hole, but even so, he did not disperse the spiritual barrier because of the current situation, because he was still worried about what accidents might happen later, so he wanted to maintain it all the time. Anyway, he could afford to consume this spiritual power.


    "If only I could be held by him like this all the time." looking at the slightly wrinkled eyebrows and observing Ling Yunfan around, Qiu Yimin, who was tightly held in his arms, looked at him with tenderness, and his heart couldn''t help but start longing for the arms under his eyes to last forever.


    For her like this, Ling Yunfan naturally doesn''t know. After all, at the moment, she has to carefully observe whether there is anything wrong around her.


    "Dada."


    The hole was so deep that even if they hugged each other and increased their weight, they fell down for a long time before they fell to the ground.


    "This place is not bad!"


    After standing firmly on the ground, Qiu Yimin looked around and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan also looked around, and then saw an underground channel full of pure white crystals. Although this place looks very simple, those crystals that constantly emit light white light do look very beautiful. It''s no wonder that Qiu Yimin would give such a comment. After all, she is also a woman, Naturally, people will be very happy with these bright things.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when he felt helpless about such Qiu Yimin, the fragment of longjihao TianDun in his chest radiated a wisp of small red light in the direction of the countercurrent stream, as if telling him that the goal of this trip was close and in front of him.


    "Move on."


    "Yes."


    Indeed, there was no danger in the narrow road in front of them. After they looked at each other, they walked forward with their hands together as before.


    As they walked towards the front, Ying Lu and Ying Yuanji, who were walking in the water above, also came to the flat land less than 30000 away from the cave. At this time, they were unable to fly the spirit because of a strong threat here, so they had to fly all the way.


    Even so, he still accelerated the close combat on his way with the extraordinary speed of half stepping across the world. In addition, he sensed the residual breath of Ling Yunfan. In less than half an hour, he came to the underground cave full of crystal clear spring water with the shadow Yuanji like an oil bottle.


    "Somewhere down here." after looking at the underground hole in front of him, Ying Lu whispered, and jumped into it with Ying Yuanji around him without hesitation. Perhaps it was because of overconfidence, and even the spiritual barrier was not released, so it went on.


    "This annoying smell is getting stronger and stronger. Is it possible that the little beast surnamed Ling is really a predestined friend of that guy, so he will be dragged here to activate long Jihao TianDun..."


    When he jumped into the cave, yinglu felt that the special smell of dissipating resentment around him constantly invaded his body, thus hindering his action. Although it had little impact, he still frowned and began to meditate in his heart. It looked like he thought of something that made him feel difficult.


    "Master, should we go that way?"


    When he landed on the ground, Ying Yuanji, who was put aside by him, immediately came forward and asked.


    Hearing his words, yinglu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and let his whole body release a little Lavender breath. He drifted everywhere until after a cup of tea, he said, "follow up."


    After saying that, brush first ran to the upstream channel of the stream in front.


    Seeing this, Ying Yuanji naturally kept up quickly.


    At the same time, the red lotus Taoist priest, who was wearing a light white robe and long gray hair in a cave in the blood green war City, was closing his eyes, using his wrinkled hands to release his spiritual power and injected it into the four Xuan crystals floating in the sky.


    With the absorption of more and more spiritual power, the four Xuan crystal, which was originally just emitting a light white luster, became more and more shiny, and soon changed from pure white to light blue. In the blink of an eye, the whole room was shrouded in a light blue light. Even the old Taoist Honglian couldn''t see anything from it, so he could only take back his hands to release spiritual power and wait quietly.


    "Buzz!"


    After a cup of tea, when the light blue light completely disappeared, the four Xuan crystal simultaneously released a continuous light flow towards the top of the head, which fused with each other, and soon showed a line of fist sized words.


    "Red aegis, extreme posture, reappearance of the world!" seeing these big words in front of her, old Taoist Honglian frowned and whispered in his heart full of doubt: "what does this mean, extreme posture? Does it mean a posture above everything, reappearance of the world, which has appeared before?"


    "Whew."


    After he fell into meditation, the big characters maintained on the four Xuan crystal soon disappeared.

 Chapter 428

    At this time, after a long journey, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin finally left the underground channel through the last hole.


    Then they came to a dilapidated hall with many stone pillars in all directions. Although there was nothing here that could release light to illuminate the darkness, it didn''t seem dark at all, but it felt like staying on the grassland in the daytime.


    All the items in the hall have a history, and their defense has been reduced to the lowest level. If a warrior attacks here, it may collapse completely and eventually collapse completely.


    Immediately, guided by the fragments of longjihao TianDun in their bodies, they soon came to the innermost room.


    "It is said that Xuya, the strongest martial artist in ancient times."


    Looking at the human statue with a few cracks in front of him, Qiu Yimin quickly recognized that the image of the stone statue was very similar to Xuya recorded in ancient books. He immediately covered his mouth with a jade hand and said in surprise.


    Hearing what she said, Ling Yunfan didn''t lose his temper like this. After all, he had met Xuya in spiritual state for a long time, so he wouldn''t be too shocked to see his stone statue at this time. Then when he saw the huge stone wing next to Xuya''s stone statue, which was also made of special red stone, he said with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow: "Then this should be long Jihao TianDun."


    The two sides of this huge stone wing are made more slender, which is smaller than the triangular shape in the center and presents a variety of mysterious and regular patterns.


    "Let me see if I can activate it."


    After a little observation of the stone wing, Ling Yunfan soon found out where the central position had a groove just similar to the fragments fused in his body, so he left a word and walked directly over.


    "Buzz!"


    Because he didn''t know how to get long Jihao TianDun, he just stretched out his hand and stroked it. The light in the form of triangular fragments flickering on his chest soon faded down, and finally flew out like being stripped. He couldn''t help Ling Yunfan to do anything, so he entered the groove in front of the two people''s eyes.


    After the fragments were installed, the whole stone wing gradually bloomed a faint luster and countless heaven and earth auras wrapped it. At the same time, a ray of red light was released from the center and integrated into Ling Yunfan''s mind.


    "If you want to take a shield, you must sacrifice your beloved."


    After completely unraveling the information brought by the red light, he got a message that made him extremely angry.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the stone wing restored to its original state? Can''t long Jihao TianDun recognize it by relying on the fragments alone?" Qiu Yimin asked puzzled as he looked at the stone wing restored to the original stone statue.


    "Let''s go, the Dragon Jihao TianDun is not suitable for me." just when she didn''t understand why the stone wing called this change, Ling Yunfan soon came to her, took her jade hand, said coldly, and took her forward.


    Suddenly he pulled him away. Although Qiu Yimin liked this feeling very much, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Do you know why shizhiyi lost any luster?"


    "This..."


    "Because he knows that only with the recognition of longjihao TianDun can he use it. Even if the fragments are finally activated, he needs to sacrifice the heart blood of his lover around him to completely reproduce the dusty artifact in the world."


    Just when Ling Yunfan couldn''t answer her question, a strange voice suddenly came from the dark hole not far away.


    "Blood of heart..."


    Hearing these words, Qiu Yimin also fell into meditation, because she also knew that this meant that if she wanted to get long Jihao TianDun, she had to sacrifice a loved one around her. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to fully activate the power. Therefore, Ling Yunfan suddenly changed her face.


    "It''s you damn guy again. What are you talking about?"


    Seeing the shadow Lu coming out gradually, Ling Yunfan looked at him with an ugly face.


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that you, who have the blood of gods and demons, could still be recognized by long Jihao TianDun. If the original Xuya old ghost had been you, we would have been wiped out." yinglu didn''t care about his words and anger. First, he talked to himself with fear on his face, and then looked at him with regret again and said: "If you can wear the ultimate Armor now, maybe I will die. Unfortunately, emotion is your biggest weakness. You are doomed not to get longjihao sky shield."


    "Shut up."


    Seeing that yinglu still had the intention to go on, Ling Yunfan immediately roared to stop him.


    Just now, the reason why he suddenly changed his face and didn''t want to stick to long Jihao TianDun, who had been looking for a long time, was that he didn''t want to continue to see the woman he loved die from his eyes again. No matter what it was for, he absolutely didn''t want to see the same picture as at the beginning. Therefore, he wanted to leave quickly with Qiu Yimin.


    You should know that Qiu Yimin knows this woman very well. If she knows that her sacrifice can activate long Jihao TianDun, the consequences will be very serious. No one can guarantee what will happen.


    "Ha ha..." seeing his anxious appearance, Ying Lu sneered, ignored his words directly, and said again: "you love that girl very much, so you don''t want her to sacrifice for you to activate long Jihao TianDun, so you want to leave quickly, but you have to die here today."


    "Whew, whew..."


    As soon as the words fell, a lot of spiritual power appeared in his hands. After gradually integrating with the transformed power of thunder and fire, two magic swords that seemed to have extremely strong cutting ability attacked directly ahead.


    "Danger!"


    Seeing the oncoming attack, Ling Yunfan first quickly came forward to push Qiu Yimin away, then quickly entered the incomplete hell fighting state, and then cast the electric fire ion holy sword, hoping to compete with it with the strongest secret skill for him.


    "Wow..."


    However, it''s a pity that after the two sides collided with each other, a slight stalemate broke out, which directly flew Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin, who was pushed aside by him.

 Chapter 429

    "Poof." Ling Yunfan, who fell to the stone wing, also suffered a heavy blow just now. The incomplete second-order hell fighting state maintained on his body immediately retreated and returned to his normal appearance, in which he opened his mouth and ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    Although Qiu Yimin around him avoided most of the attacks, his cultivation was too weak, and finally suffered similar injuries.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing the injured Qiu Yimin around him, he still had time to worry about his injury. He came to him directly with physical pain, helped him up and interrogated him with worry on his face.


    "It''s all right." Qiu Yimin, who was helped up by him, although he also felt the severe pain from his body, he didn''t care much. Instead, he looked at him sweetly and said, "I''d rather go on like this if you can care so much."


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll try to use the power contained in the bracelet later, and then you''ll take advantage of this gap to leave the palace." Ling Yunfan is also very happy to see Qiu Yimin who is infatuated with her. She also has a plan to start a vigorous love with her, but I''m afraid only one person can live at the moment, To this end, he made a decision. First, he patted the forehead of the beautiful woman in his arms with a smile, and then ordered with a dignified face.


    "No, I won''t abandon you to live. Since I chose you, no matter where you go, I will accompany you. Even if it is the yellow spring hell, I am willing to go with you." hearing his words, Qiu Yimin quickly changed his face and shook his head reluctantly.


    "What a moving picture. I can''t help but want to be moved. I''ll be merciful today and let you go to hell together and fall in love there!"


    At the same time, yinglu, who was coming step by step on the other side, said with a smile in a tone that sounded very uncomfortable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As his words fell, it was not long before he used his mind to drive the cluster thunder and fire double swords that had been beaten out to attack Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin who had no power to fight again.


    "I''m sorry for causing you to die here with me." in the face of the magic sword coming from the rapid attack, Ling Yunfan knew that he had no chance to forcibly activate the power of Tianbi Hualing bracelet. Finally, he could only apologize to Qiu Yimin with an apology on his face, and then gave up to resist.


    "I won''t blame you." for his apology, Qiu Yimin shook her head with a smile, and then with her crystal like eyes, her face became firm for a moment, as if she had made a decision, and said to him in an unusually small voice, "you can''t die. There are still many people waiting for you in the world."


    After all, Qiu Yimin released his last spiritual power, strengthened his physical quality, broke free from his embrace, quickly came to his body, opened his hands, as if he wanted to resist the powerful secret skill with his body.


    "No..."


    When hearing her words, Ling Yunfan soon thought of something, and immediately realized that the Keren in his arms had already disappeared. When he saw Qiu Yimin in front of him, he seemed to see something he didn''t want most, and shouted with sadness and anger.


    However, the body has reached its limit. Now there is no way to support the residual body against the power released by the cluster thunder and fire double swords. Finally, it can only shout in place.


    "Puff..."


    In this way, with the magic sword turned into optical flow passing through Qiu Yimin''s body, a touch of crimson blood arrow sputtered directly from her body and dyed directly on the stone wing.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing Qiu Yimin die in front of his eyes, Ling Yunfan, who barely supported his weak body and stood in place, was greatly hit in his heart. It was more anger. However, it was a pity that this time the demon blood didn''t give him any help, and finally he had to let the tears in his eyes fall.


    "Go to hell."


    Seeing him like this, yinglu gave him two thunder fire breaking fists and controlled the thunder fire magic sword attack in the sky again, hoping to kill Ling Yunfan here.


    "Qiang!"


    However, just as these two powerful secret skills were about to fall on him, the stone wing behind him suddenly came to him and burst out the dazzling and hot light. The powerful defense force directly disintegrated yinglu''s attack.


    After that, Ling Yunfan felt that countless warm lights were injected into his body. He didn''t know if it was the help of the red light. His injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This gesture is!!"


    When all the lights dispersed completely, Ling Yunfan, who had been standing in his original position unharmed, his face became abnormal, and his eyes showed a full color of fear.


    At the moment, through his eyes, it can be seen that Ling Yunfan, who was supposed to be dying, has not only recovered as before. Although his cultivation is still in the six levels of martial god, from the fluctuation of his spiritual power, I''m afraid the experts who half step across the world can''t help him. However, it''s not only this that makes yinglu lose his attitude, but mainly the armor he wears.


    It''s a pair of scarlet armor that appears to be specially made in the shoulders. At the back of the shoulders, there are two scarlet stone swords extending out and standing there. In front of the chest, there is a armor with a suspected triangular shape, which is very similar to the center of the stone wing, The red long sword with five-star wrist guard seems to grow on the back of the right hand.


    Although this sword is very similar to the long sword behind the shoulder armor, the cutting ability and prestige on the back of the hand are much stronger than the former, and even several times stronger than Hai Lan Jingyuan sword.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to let this guy put on the extreme armor." seeing Ling Yunfan like this, yinglu grinned in place with a ferocious face.


    "Buzz!"


    For his appearance, when Ling Yunfan''s indifferent eyes as if there were no feelings left a tear, he raised the long sword of his right hand, stretched out his left hand to condense his spiritual power in it, and wiped it on the sword body. After that, the red long sword was wrapped by countless blue lights, and its prestige seemed to be maximized.


    The powerful force in the hall also began to collapse continuously. Not far away, yinglu was trembling because he couldn''t resist.


    "Puff..."


    After a while, when Ling Yunfan waved the long sword in his right hand and picked it up at him, a huge blue light blade cut yinglu and yingyuanji in half together with the palace with absolute cutting power.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Hit by his star cutting sword, the whole palace, including yinglu and yingyuanji, had a strong flame explosion.

 Chapter 430

    Seeing that the palace was facing destruction, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing the ultimate armor called by yinglu, did not hesitate. He immediately came to Qiu Yimin, who was lying on the ground and was dying, held him in his arms with one hand, blocked it on the ground again with the help of the barrier formed by spiritual power, so as to fly quickly to the sky.


    His speed was so fast that he broke through the prohibition on the ground and returned to the original flat land in less than a few minutes.


    "Buzz!"


    When he sat on the ground and held Qiu Yimin tightly, the extreme armor he was wearing soon condensed on his right wrist as his mind changed. In a moment, it turned into a red Bracelet like a flame, with a sapphire in the center.


    This is the ultimate Bracelet after the integration of long Jihao TianDun and Tianbi Hualing bracelet. Not only that, it fully inherits the ability of the former, but Ling Yunfan can still use the sea lanjingyuan sword from it. Of course, it can also use the power contained in it.


    "You''re all right... That''s good, so I won''t go worthless." looking at the healed Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yimin, who was held in his arms, reluctantly opened a pair of beautiful eyes and said with a smile.


    "Why should I be so stupid? I said it doesn''t matter even if there is no longjihao TianDun. Why do you sacrifice for me for a secret treasure." looking at her like that, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were wet and her heart was even more painful. She said to her in a tone similar to sobbing.


    In the face of his blame, Qiu Yimin didn''t care. Instead, he still shook his head gently in a weak tone and said, "I''m dying. Can you meet my last requirements?"


    "No, no, you won''t die, I won''t let you die." hearing her words, Ling Yunfan, who was already flustered, immediately changed his face and answered each other excitedly, as if he was unwilling to accept the fact that Qiu Yimin was about to disappear.


    "Do you love me?" at the same time, Qiu Yimin, lying in his arms, doesn''t care. He continues to support his weak body and asks slowly.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan was stunned at first, and began to see bits and pieces of what he had experienced with the other party in the past. Finally, after confirming again and again, his eyes left two drops of blood and tears that were no different from the blood, holding the other party with grief on his face and saying: "Love, I always love you very much, especially when I played the best man and lady with you last time. I have confirmed this fact. You want to live, I don''t want to lose you."


    "Tick... Tick..."


    As his blood and tears fell on Qiu Yimin, a burst of bloody light was emitted. At the same time, the bottleneck faced by Qiu Yimin''s skill was finally broken through.


    "Great, you love me, and my efforts are not in vain." sensing the changes in her body, Qiu Yimin first murmured, and then slowly said, "promise me, don''t run away from your feelings..."


    Unfortunately, before the last sentence could be fully said, Qiu Yimin, who held Ling Yunfan''s body tightly with his hands, gradually loosened his hands as his eyes closed slowly.


    At the same time, her vitality is constantly disappearing here. Although it has not completely disappeared from the spiritual state, it will completely disappear in a short time.


    Ling Yunfan, who really couldn''t accept his relationship that was about to end before it started, knelt on the ground as if petrified, with two lines of tears in his eyes.


    "Second sister!!"


    "Daughter!!"


    On the other side, Qiu Zheng and Qiu Jieren, who had just broken the seal ban, saw this scene. They also shouted with a sad face and rushed over one after another.


    "What happened to her? Why did she die? You''re not her lover. Why didn''t you protect my second sister." maybe it was because she couldn''t accept her sister''s death. Qiu Zheng directly grabbed Ling Yunfan''s sleeve and roared loudly.


    However, at this time, Ling Yunfan didn''t respond to his questions at all. He just stared at Qiu Yimin with his eyes closed peacefully in his arms.


    "Do you really want to save her?"


    After about a cup of tea, there was a light flow on the research bracelet, which directly came to Ling Yunfan''s back, forming Xuya who met with him with the spirit body that day. After that, a voice so calm that it seemed that he couldn''t hear any feelings came into his ears.


    "You are... You are master Xuya." hearing this voice, Ling Yunfan quickly reacted as if he had caught some hope. He immediately put Qiu Yimin in his arms gently on the ground. When he saw yaxu, he grabbed each other''s sleeve with excitement and asked: "Elder, please tell me how to save Yi min. I really don''t want to lose her."


    Seeing him in such a hurry, both Qiu Jieren and Qiu Zheng guessed that the young man should really love Qiu Yimin.


    "Although the ultimate bracelet has not gathered two starting stones to fully open the original power, now that you are recognized as the main power, you can reasonably use its existing power." then, Xuya, in a spiritual state, first explained Ling Yunfan''s bracelet a little, and then went straight to the opening of the theme: "You can try to use the power of the ultimate bracelet to help you extract the source of your own life, and then inject it into the girl who died for you, so that you can save your life temporarily by cooperating with her skills."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan had no time to continue listening, so he immediately turned around and prepared to do as he said.


    "Although it''s to save her life, at best, it''s just to let her survive in the way of living dead. In the end, if she can''t wake up, it''s no different from death. Not only that, your original four thousand years of life will be reduced to less than four hundred years because of the use of this power. Even so, are you willing to try?" Seeing Ling Yunfan who is ready to act, Xuya is also helpless to say the rest.


    "What!!"


    "It can only save the end of Yi Min''s sacrifice. Even if it takes half of my cultivation, I''m willing."


    Hearing this anti phagocytosis effect, Ling Yunfan himself was still not moved by it. He responded firmly on his face. He insisted on extracting his own source of life and condensing it into the extreme bracelet, and planned to deliver it to Qiu Yimin quickly. Qiu Jieren and Qiu Zheng were different, although they also wanted to let their family live, But I didn''t expect that the young man would do this for a woman.


    You know, 400 years of life may be very long-term for ordinary people, but for those who are about to arrive in Yuefan territory, it is not much different from ordinary people''s ten years. If there is no way to break through cultivation at that time, they can only be buried under the Loess and wait for the emergence of the next life.


    This kind of consequence is the last thing a warrior wants to bear.

 Chapter 431

    In a space where the sky is dark but the ground emits light that can illuminate everything, three young men look at the beautiful woman lying on the ground with worried faces.


    Not far away from them was an old man with a completely spiritual body, floating expressionless in the air, looking at the young man with indifferent eyes.


    They are Ling Yunfan, Xuya, Qiu Jieren, Qiu Zheng and Qiu Yimin who is about to die when they are hit by yinglu''s cluster thunder and fire double swords.


    "Buzz!"


    As time went by, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to be as young as a teenager, showed signs of aging both in face and others. First, there were some faint wrinkles on his slightly handsome face, and then there were a little white hair in his elegant long black hair. Although there was no change in his temperament, But there is a sense of vicissitudes.


    "This man is so persistent."


    Ling Yunfan as like as two peas, who still want to consume their own resources, is surprised by others.


    "Almost, press the hand wearing the research bracelet on her chest." after a while, Xuya suddenly spoke loudly.


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate much. He immediately stopped extracting the source of his own life, and then pressed his right hand in the plump middle of Qiu Yimin according to what the other party said.


    "Buzz..."


    Then, when the research Bracelet bloomed a burst of light green light, the rich source of life contained in it was the vitality of life, and the energy for short was soon injected into Qiu Yimin''s body.


    After accepting Ling Yunfan''s large number of sources of life, the originally dissipating vitality also stopped at this moment. Not only that, it continued to recover, but it reached the peak in less than half an hour. Even so, it still didn''t see the slightest sign of awakening, and still lay on the ground like a sleeping beauty with her eyes closed.


    "Well..."


    After transferring all the sources of life in the bracelet to Qiu Yimin, Ling Yunfan, who stood up, planned to wait with him all the time. It seemed as if there was something to say. When Xuya said something, he didn''t remember to take a step. His body suddenly felt a strong sense of weakness. His feet were soft, and his face was very poor. He knelt on one knee and kept panting.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "It''s all right."


    Seeing this, Qiu Zheng walked forward with a slightly apologetic face and helped him up. He asked with some worry.


    "You have consumed a huge amount of living resources in a short time, and your body will be extremely weak in an instant. You''d better take some pills to recover, and then do other things."


    At the same time, Qiu Jieren, as the top power in Yuefan, also came forward to echo the Tao.


    Originally, they had a very bad impression of Qiu Yimin, who Ling Yunfan failed to protect, and even looked down on him. But now they see that he is willing to make such a great sacrifice to save his beloved, which naturally won their recognition, appreciation and even a little admiration.


    "No, I think senior Xuya still has some things to talk to me. This weakness is nothing." however, for their concern, Ling Yunfan smiled and shook his head, refused, then broke away qiuzheng''s hands and walked towards Xuya who exists in a spiritual state.


    In this regard, they don''t interfere much. Finally, they can only sit aside and take care of Qiu Yimin who is still in a coma.


    Then, after walking a distance with Xuya, they found two flat stones and sat down.


    "I can maintain this state now. There is not much time to appear here. You must listen carefully to what I want to say next." after looking at his dark and bright body, Xuya asked with a slightly dignified face.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also knew that what the other party wanted to say next should be very important, so he didn''t say anything. He nodded with the same serious face and made a look of listening.


    "A thousand years ago, long Jihao TianDun was originally our weapon. At that time, I was not fully recognized by it. Because of special circumstances, I had to fight against the alien people from the cosmic stars. Although I could only use the holy sword of extreme armor, I was still able to join hands with my companions to kill those alien people. Finally, I met their leader who used the secret method The strongest collective of resentment. "


    "His strength is extremely strong. Fortunately, he sealed it at the cost of sacrifice with his companions in the decisive battle."


    With these words, Xuya said other related things again and again.


    In this way, it took half an hour to tell all the things to be told.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan finally knows a lot of things he doesn''t know. For example, the ultimate armor is not complete yet. If he wants to release all its powers, he must look for the starting stone that doesn''t know where it is distributed and has only two pieces.


    In addition, there is another method that can briefly activate some of these powers, but Xuya himself doesn''t know what this method is. He just said that the gathering of heart light can barely replace the effect of a starting stone, so the details are unclear. Therefore, neither of them is persistent in it.


    "Remember, when you get longjihao TianDun and put on the ultimate armor, you are doomed to become an immortal enemy with yinglu. You are the only one who can completely destroy his existence, so even if you don''t want to cause trouble, he will come to you in person, and there is no way to completely destroy him."


    Finally, Ling Yunfan was surprised to see that his body had no way to continue and was about to disappear completely.


    "It was a good start to make complaints about the ultimate armour and keep it alive, but I didn''t expect that more trouble would come." the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility it must bear. "When Ling Yunfan was able to digest the information given by Xu ya, he was able to shake his head in a bitter voice.


    Although he felt a sudden increase in pressure at the moment, he was still happy that he had obtained the anti sky artifact longjihao TianDun. He thought he needed to spend some time to think about it, but now it would be much better with Xuya''s explanation. At least he knew that the research bracelet was completely connected with the holder''s own life. If the holder died in the future, It will dissipate completely in the world.


    In addition, the use of extreme armor is not without negative consequences. The length of time it can be used is probably determined according to the degree of consumption in each full energy state. If it is only worn on the body without using power, it is probably enough to last for several hours. If it is injured in a life-threatening condition, the extreme armor will forcibly dissolve its integration with him, Restore to the shape of bracelet, and it is difficult to continue to use in a short time.

 Chapter 432

    After having a general understanding of long Jihao and TianDun, Ling Yunfan also returned to qiuzheng and others.


    "Which elder?"


    Seeing that only one of him came back, Qiu Jieren asked with some confusion.


    Seeing that her daughter has been out of danger, she just planned to discuss martial arts related topics with the other party after Xuya came back. As a result, Ling Yunfan was the only one who would come back, so she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Master Xuya, he just appeared for a short time with his broken consciousness formed by the spiritual power residing in longjihao TianDun. He just told me something and disappeared." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything and directly said the answer he wanted.


    After all, at this time, he has shown his feelings for Qiu Yimin. Now his relationship with Qiu Jieren is almost half a father and son, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Well..."


    Hearing his words, Qiu Jieren felt a burst of regret.


    "What are you going to do, take Yi Min back to Wuji Pavilion, or go back to Qiu''s house with us?" then Qiu Zheng suddenly came forward and asked.


    "No, I have other things to do when I stay in the blood killing place. Yi Min would better let her go back to your place, which may be helpful for her recovery." seeing his question, Ling Yunfan first thought it over in his heart, then shook his head to show his choice to the opponent, and then added: "At that time, if Yi Min wakes up, please do me a favor and inform me with psychic power."


    "Buzz."


    "Zheng!!"


    After that, with Ling Yunfan''s thought moving, the research Bracelet burst out a burst of red light. The research armor with terrible power was worn on him again. Then he used his spiritual power to concentrate on his left hand and wipe the holy sword on the back of his right hand from bottom to top. A space gap filled with dark black breath and light green lightning appeared in the sky.


    "When I''m free, I''ll visit you two." when the space gap appeared, Ling Yunfan left a word, his body turned into a gust of wind, and flew into it from the original ground in a blink. At the same time, the space gap also healed quickly and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that the warrior in wushenjing disappeared like this, even Qiu Jieren was surprised and whispered, "is this the power of extreme armor recorded in ancient books, with a special power to shuttle through the secret territory and other spaces."


    Hearing his words, Qiu Zheng was immediately envious of having such a treasure with Ling Yunfan.


    Qiu Jieren is worthy of being a figure at the peak of the world. At a glance, he recognized that Ling Yunfan just used the ability to shuttle through space. Unfortunately, he guessed half wrong. Although the ultimate armor does have the power to shuttle through space and ignore the laws of the secret realm, it can only enter space at most because of the loss of the relationship between the two starting stones It''s just an instantaneous movement of less than 3000 meters in the crack.


    This is why just now, Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power fluctuation and breath appeared again from the secret realm space, and then disappeared. In fact, it was entirely because he blinked in front of the secret realm portal, then went in, went out of the secret realm, and returned to the desert again.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    After a while, Qiu Yimin carried Qiu Yimin in a coma. Qiu Jieren said to his son and turned back the same way.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zheng naturally followed up one after another.


    Then, when they returned to the outside desert through the secret realm portal, the portal turned into countless lights and disappeared completely, as if it had disappeared from the world together with the secret realm space inside.


    "Your brother died in the hands of the shadow Pavilion. This time Yi Min will become like this. I''m afraid he has something to do with them. Be careful when you meet those guys when you go out to experience in the future. If you''re sure, you''ll kill them all. We can''t be looked down upon by others." Qiu Jieren, who came out from the inside and walked all the way to Qiujia territory, suddenly said with a slightly angry face.


    Although he looked like he was talking to himself, Qiu Zheng still knew that he was telling himself, so he nodded immediately and said, "I will never let those damn guys go."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his son''s firm answer, Qiu Jieren took him to the sky with a satisfied face.


    On the other hand, when they completely disappeared into the sky, the transmission gate that had disappeared appeared again, but this time it did not appear as it did for the first time. It was directly wrapped by countless sealed chains.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, when the green smell became more and more strong, it soon produced a huge explosion because it could not be stored. The powerful force not only destroyed the transmission gate, but also completely buried the surrounding area with this as the center within dozens of miles by the power of intense flame. No living creature could resist this destructive force To survive.


    Even the sand has become finer powder.


    "Poof..."


    When the flame explosion completely stopped, there was an extra middle-aged man who was spitting blood at his mouth and was burned by the flame all over his body.


    "Damn Ling Yunfan, I will never die with you. One day I will let you die completely from this world!!"


    When the man looked at a huge scar on his body, he suddenly looked up and roared.


    The scar looks very penetrating, and there is still a lot of blood on it. It feels as if it was caused by a sharp tool with extremely strong cutting ability. In this way, even if he recovers completely, the scar is expected to stay forever.


    If Ling Yunfan didn''t use the space shuttle ability of the ultimate armor to leave here, he must be able to recognize this man. He is the shadow Lu who was split in half by him with the star cutting sword in the secret territory created by Xuya.


    Although his condition was very poor at this time, he was still alive, that is to say, there was hope of recovery, but the shadow Yuanji who had followed him did not know where to disappear. Perhaps in the previous star cutting sword, only he survived with his special ability. Shadow Yuanji should have been cut in half and died completely.


    Therefore, even he can''t save it. Of course, yinglu doesn''t mean to save yingyuanji. Anyway, for him, the value of this puppet has been used up and it''s useless to keep it.

 Chapter 433

    One day, on a scorching afternoon, there were eight middle-aged men in the eighth floor of Wushen, who ran frantically, looked panicked and looked a little messy.


    Judging from their light black dress and the jade plaque engraved with a shadow character on their chest, they should be the people of the shadow Pavilion, and they still exist at the level of ordinary elders.


    If someone saw them gathering together and running away at this time, I''m afraid they would be very surprised. After all, they have a pivotal status in the land of blood killing. Coupled with their strong strength, basically no one is willing to provoke them. Now they look like they have been chased and run away.


    "What should I do? Didn''t the boy catch up?"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Hurry up and have a rest. It''ll be bad when he comes."


    Found a shady place to sit down. Eight people sat down one after another, gasping and discussing the next thing.


    Then, a short haired man with a strong breath suddenly said, "when we return to the sub Pavilion, we must report to the adults at the top. We must not let the little beast go at that time."


    "Yes, this humiliation must be severely returned."


    "We should not only kill him, but also uproot the family or forces behind him."


    "Better let him live than die."


    As his words fell, others came forward and echoed, and their tone could tell that they hated the man in their mouth.


    "Zheng!"


    Just after they had a short rest, the sky not far away suddenly showed a lot of dark green smell, and then there was a space crack that could hold the whole Inn room like a crack.


    At the moment when the space crack appeared, a young man dressed in red and with strong spiritual power fluctuation flew out of it with a cold face.


    The man fell to the ground and wiped the long sword on his right hand with his spiritual power, and the space gap in the sky disappeared. Then when he looked at these poor shadow pavilions with his mouth slightly tilted, the elder of the sub pavilions said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he run very vigorously before? He was tired so soon."


    Looking around, this man is Ling Yunfan who has been recognized by long Jihao TianDun.


    And it was he who chased and killed the elders of the shadow Pavilion.


    "You damn guy, why do you have to chase us? Aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by the shadow Pavilion forever?" seeing Ling Yunfan in extreme armor releasing the powerful pressure that they can''t resist, the short haired man immediately rushed forward and shouted angrily.


    At this time, he was really angry. After all, he and others were well-known people in the place of blood killing. As a result, he was chased and killed by a young man under the age of 26 for several days, and finally stopped his way. If it was spread out, I''m afraid he would never be able to get along any more. Finally, even the shadow Pavilion will feel ashamed and drive them out.


    "Let''s go together and kill this guy."


    Then, I don''t know who suddenly released all his spiritual power, and shouted angrily. He took the lead in rushing towards Ling Yunfan, looking like he wanted to kill him here.


    With his move, others followed.


    "In vain."


    If he was an ordinary Wushen six level martial artist here at this time, I''m afraid he would be scared to pee his pants, but it''s a pity that this man is Ling Yunfan, and he wears the ultimate armor that can make him have the combat effectiveness of more than half a step more powerful in the world. There''s no need to worry at all.


    He shook his head helplessly and said that the whole person disappeared in an instant. Then within a few breaths, he came from his original position to behind a group of shadow Pavilion sub Pavilion elders, pinched the neck of the most arrogant short haired man with one hand and looked at each other indifferently.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    After a while, when a leaf fell from a nearby tree, except for the big man who was pinched by Ling Yunfan, a huge scar appeared on his chest and sprayed a lot of blood. All of them lost their vitality and fell to the ground, so they died completely.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s terrible strength, the struggling man suddenly stopped his move, his eyes were empty, his face was full of fear, and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, I can make cattle and horses for you, please."


    This is the so-called human nature. Although it has become a martial artist who can''t afford to understand, its nature will still be preserved. In general, it may be different from what it looked like when it was faced with as an ordinary person in the past, but now it is facing a life crisis, so it is inevitable to expose this ugly appearance.


    "Yes, as long as you tell me all the information about the shadow Pavilion and the sub Pavilion, as well as the strong ones that you think I can''t defeat." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped to stab his hand with the holy sword, looked at the opposite side with a strange smile and said.


    "Okay..."


    Seeing a glimmer of vitality, the big man nodded wildly, and then hurriedly told all the information he knew about the shadow Pavilion.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan learned from the other party that although some elders of the shadow pavilion have died here, those are only middle and lower level elders, including many high-level elders who are half step Yuefan and Yuefan, as well as Ying Tianhua who has four levels of Yuefan, and Xu Yimin who is only a little worse than him.


    That man also has more powerful strength than Ling Yunfan wearing extreme armor, and his cultivation is the three-tier realm of Yuefan.


    "All that should be said has been said. Can you let me go?" seeing that Ling Yunfan''s face gradually showed satisfaction, the big man began to beg for mercy again. In this way, it looked completely opposite to the arrogant appearance in the past, which seemed a little funny.


    "OK, let you go."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first thought for a while, then nodded with a smile.


    "Too... Woo!"


    Seeing this, I thought I could live and feel happy and thank you. The next second, I found a fist the size of a sandbag in front of my chest, in which I felt that both the stars and muscles in my body were destroyed in an instant. Finally, I only felt a pain. Chu''s eyes turned white quickly and died completely.


    "If it weren''t for your shadow pavilion''s shadow Yuanji, the shadow Lu guy wouldn''t grow so fast, and Yi Min and I wouldn''t end up almost separated from heaven and man forever. I''d kill your shadow Pavilion myself." after throwing down the dead shadow pavilion''s sub Pavilion elder''s body, Ling Yunfan, who was expressionless, left a few words and turned away.

 Chapter 434

    With the corpses of a group of shadow Pavilion sub Pavilion elders everywhere in beifengyuan, only three hours later, someone has found them and spread all the news. As a result, some middle and upper level forces in Xueqing war city or other cities basically know the news.


    When the Deputy cabinet leader Ying Tianhua and other senior executives knew about it, they were all angry. After all, it was obviously aimed at them, and the wounds on the bodies were completely the actions of human warriors. Finally, they also felt that they needed to report the news back to the main cabinet in their ancestral land, so that they could also help.


    However, even so, they also released the news that the mysterious killer was wanted and added a lot of top-grade Yuanjing as a reward. As long as someone can provide relevant information, they can get 100000 top-grade Yuanjing.


    This is a lot of tempting wealth for ordinary warriors and even small and medium-sized forces. Therefore, many people rushed to beifengyuan to look for traces.


    However, it is a pity that even after looking for it for several hours, there is no news.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan also changed the research armor into a research bracelet and wore it on his right hand, just like nobody else went into the blood green war city.


    Because the research Bracelet itself has the ability to hide power, it usually looks a little different from ordinary bracelets, which is not enough to make people interested in it.


    "Go in."


    Facing the two city guards who stopped their way with a long gun, he didn''t have nothing to do to provoke them. He immediately took out the passage token that had been prepared from the space ring.


    Seeing his pass token, they dared not continue to hinder him. They immediately took back their weapons and went aside to signal their release.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan nodded at him and went in.


    In this way, after he entered the city, those who lined up behind him also followed.


    Walking on the street, Ling Yunfan seems a little aimless. After all, he plans to come here to find someone to inquire about the natural materials and earth treasures that can help him quickly break through cultivation or related news, but he doesn''t know who to ask, so he can only wander around here.


    "Have you heard that the shadow Pavilion, one of the top forces in our bloody land, was found a few hours ago, and several elders died violently in beifengyuan."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan suddenly heard an ordinary looking man nearby say an interesting word to the human warrior in the first level of martial god, which made him stop to listen to their next discussion.


    "Ah! What''s going on?" after hearing the man''s words, the man was surprised. After all, this kind of thing is no different from declaring war on the other party. It must be a strong existence that has enough courage to declare war on such an existence. Therefore, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that Ying Yuanji, the leader of their pavilion, was missing before that, but now this thing happened again, which led to a little panic inside them. Many of the disciples were worried that they would be like those dead elders, so they withdrew from power in order to protect their lives." seeing this aroused his interest, the man began to say again.


    After a while, as his words fell, those who heard by accident also came forward and said, "just half a quarter of an hour ago, their Deputy cabinet leader Ying Tianhua had returned to the ancestral land to report these things to their main cabinet."


    "Even he is like this. No wonder those disciples will flee one after another. It seems that there will be a life and death battle between the two forces soon."


    "It''s really troublesome. When the war spreads, many people may be involved. The people in ancestral land are really troublesome. If I can''t kill one after another, I have to stay away."


    As the man broke in, more people soon came to discuss it. You and I didn''t seem to avoid anything at all.


    Originally, I felt very comfortable when I heard those people talking about the impact of their actions on the shadow Pavilion. However, after the words of disgust to the ancestral warriors came out, he didn''t continue to listen. After shaking his head, he continued to walk forward.


    "Isn''t that guy Ling Yunfan, the owner of the ancient family and wanted secretly?"


    However, just as he was not far away, one of the four city guards who had nothing to do to patrol here happened to see his face, and immediately said to the three martial artists who also had the cultivation of the eighth level martial god with him.


    "Yes, as like as two peas, the guy''s back is exactly the same as the wanted order, and catch up with it quickly." as his words fell, another city guard said, pointing to Ling Yunfan''s shadow.


    "Then go quickly."


    Immediately, as the city guards around him said, they followed up at a very fast speed.


    "Huh?"


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was walking in the street, soon noticed that four waves of spiritual power came from a position not too far away from him, as if he were locked.


    Not only that, but also a touch of hostility can be felt from it, as if it came deliberately with some purpose.


    "Oh, before I did anything, someone wanted to do something to me. I don''t know whether it was Gu lianche''s running dog or Ying Tian''s painting." in this way, after guessing that the enemy was chasing quickly behind me, Ling Yunfan sneered, stopped walking forward, and stood quietly waiting for the arrival of the four minions in the eighth floor of the martial god.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to make trouble, but if the other party is really the running dog of his two enemies, he doesn''t need to be polite. He directly serves with cluster thunder and fire double swords to see if the martial arts at this level can resist the power of secret skills.


    "Stop!"


    Soon, after a cup of tea, with a roar, four middle-aged men in similar clothes fell nearby and surrounded him.


    "You are Ling Yunfan."


    After intercepting his way, the man who first recognized Ling Yunfan came forward tentatively and asked questions.


    Although I have guessed the answer, I still want to confirm it just in case. After all, it''s bad to make a mistake.


    "Buzz!"


    However, in the face of their words, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to answer anything at all. With a strong wave of spiritual power, the research Bracelet quickly bloomed a burst of strong Qi force, which shocked everyone out.

 Chapter 435

    "What is this???"


    After stabilizing their body shape, the four city guards were immediately shocked by Ling Yunfan, who put great pressure on them, not only the pressure emitted from him, but also the armor made of no material, as if it could resist any attack.


    Therefore, they don''t dare to act rashly, and even have some plans to retreat. After all, just from the strength of the newly arrived Qi, it can be seen that the strength of the other party is completely unmatched by themselves and others. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid it will be resolved in an instant, but even so, they still feel that this is a bloody youth war city, Even if the other party is strong, they dare not mess around, so they choose to stay here.


    "Those who are not afraid of death come to trouble me just to get some reward. I really don''t know whether to praise you for being fat or stupid." in the face of these four city guards who seem to be blinded for interests, Ling Yunfan didn''t start immediately, but his words began to talk to himself sarcastically.


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    However, the four city guards were still unmoved by his words. When they looked at each other, they took out their weapons and attacked them one by one.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was going to wave the holy sword in his hand to solve these little minions who didn''t know how to live or die, a voice like thunder suddenly came from the sky, which released his own spiritual power fluctuation and Qi power rate belonging to the Yuefan realm, and shook the four people out first.


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    Hit by the sudden strength of Qi, the four fell to the ground as if they had been hit hard. I don''t know if they were really hit hard. They kept vomiting blood and looked very miserable.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was not curious, but looked at the white haired old man who fell in front of him from the sky with a light smile.


    The old man was dressed in a simple white dress. Although he had white hair and a slightly old face, his breath of vitality was unusually strong. Of course, this was the result of comparison with Ling Yunfan himself, because now he has only a life of less than 400 years, and the other party is also a Yuefan six-tier environment, which is naturally stronger than him.


    The person who dares to attack the city guards in the large cities in the land of blood killing naturally has a high status, and this person is the old Honglian Taoist priest who is very optimistic about Ling Yunfan''s martial arts cultivation potential.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ling boy. Your strength has made progress again." seeing that Ling Yunfan in front of him has made him feel much stronger than before, old Taoist Honglian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Where, it''s just a little stronger than at the beginning." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first responded modestly, and then saw that many people nearby gathered here to look at them. He added: "senior, why don''t you consider another place to get together with me?"


    "OK."


    Hearing his words, old Taoist Honglian didn''t know what he was worried about. Immediately, after responding, he waved his right hand a little, released a lot of spiritual power, wrapped it up, and disappeared from his place in the blink of an eye.


    "It hurts..."


    After their breath disappeared, the city guards who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead slowly stood up, and then all covered their still aching chest and came together. Their faces looked at each other slightly dignified, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Go back and report to the city master. Since there is a Yuefan expert protecting him, it''s not our turn to meddle in our business." after a while, one of the slightly injured men said his suggestion in a weak tone.


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    "Let''s go."


    Maybe they didn''t want to offend a powerful Yuefan realm expert. They said to each other and quickly ran to the city master''s house.


    Although he was wounded, there was no problem to escape as fast as possible.


    At the same time, the old Taoist Honglian who took Ling Yunfan to his cave didn''t say anything immediately, but quietly poured himself and the other party a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter with your armor? It seems that it can bring you a lot of increase in combat effectiveness." looking at Ling Yunfan wearing the ultimate armor, although he saw the mystery at a glance, he still asked with some confusion.


    "This is the ultimate armor. In addition to greatly improving my combat effectiveness, it also contains an artifact with powerful accompanying secret skills." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide much. After all, the other party was a trustworthy person, so he simply explained it again, and then turned the armor into the ultimate Bracelet in front of him.


    However, when the research armor disappeared, the thin breath of vitality and a little white hair on his body exposed the state of his body at the moment when he lost the research shelter.


    "Is this?" it seemed that something was wrong. Old Taoist Honglian didn''t say much. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed his left hand. His face was very dignified. He frowned and asked again, "what''s the matter with your body? Why is the source of life reduced so much? Even Shouyuan is less than 400 years left!"


    When talking about this problem, he seems to think that the reason why Ling Yunfan has such a situation should be his extreme Bracelet relationship, so looking at the bracelet also seems a little dangerous. If it is not because he can see that the bracelet has been fully integrated with people, he may destroy it for the sake of Ling Yunfan''s safety.


    "It has nothing to do with the bracelet that I will become like this." seeing this, Ling Yunfan quickly waved that it has nothing to do with the bracelet.


    Then he knew that even if he didn''t say it, the other party would choose to use four Xuan crystal to divine. Therefore, he didn''t bother to briefly say what happened in the secret territory made by Xuya that day.


    When he learned that Ling Yunfan was willing to give up so many Shouyuan for a woman, although he wanted to criticize, he swallowed his words when he thought that others seemed to have paid their lives for him, but he also said that paying too much attention to feelings was his biggest weakness and strength, just like Ying Lu at the beginning.


    "So what are you going to do?" immediately, after drinking the tea in the cup, old Taoist Honglian suddenly looked at him seriously.


    Seeing his question, he was silent for a while, and then replied firmly: "I want to declare war on the shadow Pavilion. If necessary, I don''t mind becoming an enemy with their main Pavilion."


    Hearing that he said a sentence that was enough to frighten countless people, even the old Taoist Honglian couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at him with an incredible face.

 Chapter 436

    At this time, in a spacious hall, four men with slightly weak breath were looking respectfully at the ordinary face in front of them, looking like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    If someone is here, you can certainly recognize that the four people are the city guards who were shocked by the strength of Qi released by the old Taoist Honglian not long ago, and the man sitting quietly drinking tea in the furthest distance is Su Chuang, the mayor of Xueqing war City, who is also a powerful martial artist with five levels of cultivation in Yuefan.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the four men in front of him didn''t say why they were doing this, Su Chuang couldn''t help but ask immediately.


    Although his tone sounds very calm and doesn''t even contain any feelings, it actually hides anger. That is to say, if these people dare to continue to hide, they may cause unbearable consequences.


    "Yes... We met Ling Yunfan, who was wanted by the ancient family, on the street, so we planned to catch him back for a reward. As a result, we were beaten by the old man who suddenly appeared."


    Seeing Su Chuang like this, the city guard standing in the front immediately told the story briefly.


    After hearing his words, Su Chuang looked at the others and found that the other three city guards nodded the same way. He learned that what this man said should not be a lie, but he was also curious about who the old man in Yuefan was. Therefore, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "tell me about the appearance characteristics of the old man who hurt you."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his request, the man who spoke on behalf of others first gave a little response, and then began to tell all the appearance of old Honglian road.


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for eldest brother to attach importance to the boy. Even such existence should help him." after listening to his words, Su Chuang quickly guessed that the old man who helped Ling Yunfan beat back the four city guards was Honglian, and then suddenly angrily scolded him with an unhappy face: "You guys blinded by interests really don''t know what to do. You''re not allowed to provoke that bullying boy in the future."


    Seeing that his adult was so abnormal, the city guard didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask anything. Finally, he had to resign reluctantly.


    "Just relying on the cultivation of wushenjing can make such a huge thing as the ancient family so embarrassed. I also appreciate the boy." after all the city guards left, Su Chuang sitting in front of the stone table suddenly smiled faintly.


    At the same time, the old Taoist Honglian, who was drinking in the cave, was stunned for a long time because he heard Ling Yunfan''s determination.


    After a while, he slowly recovered, but still looked at him incredulously and asked, "are you worried that if you keep the shadow Pavilion in the world, I''m afraid the people around you will be threatened one day in the future, so you made such a decision?"


    To tell the truth, although he is also an old monster level martial artist who has lived for almost thousands of years, it is really incredible to hear that a young generation who has failed to achieve the cultivation level of Yuefan is going to declare war on a behemoth that can be destroyed several times by almost any elder. If he doesn''t appreciate Ling Yunfan''s relationship, he might cry out insane immediately ¡£


    "Almost." smell speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything more, just nodded in response.


    Seeing him like this, old Taoist Honglian wanted to persuade him to think twice, but it was obviously useless. For this reason, he just said reluctantly, "be careful. Go back to your senior sisters and brothers when you are free. They miss you very much."


    "Well, thank you for telling me." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan said with some gratitude, put on his research armor and planned to use its power to move out of here in an instant.


    "By the way, there are many disciples in the sub Pavilion of the shadow Pavilion gathered at beifengyuan to look for the trace you left. If you really want to declare war on them, you can go there and start to break them one by one from the disciples, ordinary elders and elders with higher status. If the rest are so powerful that you can''t fight, you can fight later." Seeing him leaving, old Taoist Honglian seemed to think of something and forgot to say, so he quickly added.


    "I see."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan nodded at him with a little smile, and then walked into the space gap and disappeared completely.


    "Ling boy still has this ability. It seems that his armor is really great." sensing that his breath appeared thousands of miles away, old Taoist Honglian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After all, there is no one in the world who can enter the void crack at will and then achieve the effect of instantaneous movement. Even Xuya in ancient times can''t do it. Now he will see such an incredible scene with his own eyes. Fortunately, he is the one who sees the ultimate armor power at this time. If he were someone else, he might covet it My heart is broken.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who has left the bloody green war City, has not always used the power of extreme armor to move and drive, because the energy that can support the armor to wear on the body and use at will is limited, and each blink will consume a lot of energy. According to the current situation, the energy will be exhausted in eight or nine shuttle space times.


    At that time, we will have to wait for some time before we can continue to use armor.


    "Master Xuya is really forgetful. He didn''t tell me that the energy consumed by using armor power actually needs his own spiritual power to supplement, and the proportion between the two sides is very large. All the Reiki in hundreds of thousands of top-grade yuan crystals are converted into spiritual power, and the number can only be restored to less than three layers. I hope that energy won''t be consumed at one time that day." Ling Yunfan make complaints about the bracelet of the ultimate Bracelet in his hands.


    However, in fact, he didn''t find that these special energy recovery needs to be extracted from his Qi and blood and integrated with his spiritual power. However, because the amount required is relatively small, he didn''t expose it, so he didn''t notice it.


    Not only that, after putting on the armor, Ling Yunfan found that he would bear a strong load. It is estimated that when the armor energy is exhausted, he himself will faint because his body reaches the limit.


    This can be said to be the disadvantage of extreme armor.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t want to waste any more time, immediately flew to the sky. Then he soon found that there was a battle wave ahead. Although it could be sensed that it should be a battle between human fighters, he was not interested. Therefore, he didn''t pay more attention and planned to fly over the battlefield over there.


    However, when he didn''t pay much attention to the war situation there, not all the breath emitted was from human warriors. At least there were probably two beings there. Although the breath released was very similar to human beings, it had the opposite feeling, and the only one in the whole ancestral land, including the land of blood killing, was the demon clan.

 Chapter 437

    "Can the brother over there come down and help?"


    When he happened to fly over the battlefield over there, one of the men in the clothes of the disciples of the shadow Pavilion suddenly stopped his action of gathering martial arts attack and focused on Ling Yunfan who planned to watch the battle for a while.


    As his words fell, although others also looked at the past, they just looked at it. Finally, they focused on the two men in front of them, who were dark and looked almost the same as the human warrior, but exuded the smell of the demon family.


    Although the strength of both sides is the Wushen five-level realm, the combat effectiveness of the two demon men with somewhat similar faces is much stronger than that of the same level. Although they can''t fight beyond the level, they can also compete with the seven shadow Pavilion disciples.


    That''s why the man asked Ling Yunfan to help. Of course, they don''t know him. He is the Deputy cabinet leader and the number one enemy of the cabinet leader.


    "Brother Zhiyu, they still have reinforcements here. What should we do?" after seeing the expressionless Ling Yunfan falling down from the air, the two demon men who were surrounded and beaten by several shadow Pavilion disciples felt a threat. Among them, they were thin and their breath seemed a little disordered, The man dressed almost like a rich disciple asked his companions with a worried face.


    At this time, the body looks stronger and in a better state. The facial features are more beautiful and reveal a mature temperament. Although the demon man who is also called big brother by the man also feels that the situation is very dangerous, he comforted: "brother Zhiqi, take it easy. Big brother will take you back alive. Don''t be afraid."


    "Brother, let''s kill this pair of evil demon people together."


    Immediately, the man who sought help from lingyunfan immediately came to him and said with a smile.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the people of the demon family. No wonder they were beaten by these guys here." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan finally guessed the cause and effect of why the brothers ended up in front of him, and then nodded with a strange smile: "OK, let''s work together to kill them."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that he agreed so soon, the man was also very happy. He immediately took out his weapons and planned to continue the attack.


    "Be careful!"


    The demon brothers felt so threatened and their faces became more dignified than before.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    "Wow... Uh..."


    However, just when they were ready to gather their martial arts skills to attack again, Ling Yunfan, who was originally harmless to humans and animals, suddenly disappeared. Then, one after another, among the disciples of the shadow Pavilion were sealed with a sword.


    In this way, only a few breaths left the man who had previously shouted Ling Yunfan.


    "Why did you... Do this? Everyone is a human warrior. Do you want to betray our Terran to take refuge in the demon clan?" seeing Ling Yunfan who cleaned up the blood stained on the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand, the man pointed at him in horror and shouted.


    Not only him, but also the two demon brothers who originally planned to fight hard looked at it with curiosity, as if they couldn''t understand why things would eventually develop like this, and even wondered whether this powerful human warrior was really a traitor of the human race?


    In this way, my heart is full of doubts.


    "I don''t need to explain anything to you. I don''t want to let go of any of you in the shadow Pavilion." Ling Yunfan still ignored his doubts. He just said coldly and split a pure white sword.


    "Puff!"


    Although this is only a low-level martial skill cyclone chop, after all, he is also an existence whose strength exceeds the seven levels of the martial god. Even with such a random blow, he can easily kill an existence whose strength is much worse than himself. Therefore, in the face of cyclone chop, the man has no way to resist anything, and the spiritual barrier of his body is broken, Finally, he died because of the relationship of hard carrying.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had solved their strong enemy in less than a minute, they were shocked and stared like hell.


    "Why did you help us?"


    But before long, the demon man called Zhiyu suddenly came forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Help you?" hearing his words, Ling Yunfan, who was going to leave, turned back slowly and saw that the other party''s eyes implied gratitude. He first asked back in a strange tone, and then added: "Don''t get me wrong. I''m Lingyun. I''m not the kind of person who supports justice and chivalry. I just killed those guys because I had a grudge against their forces. I have neither good feelings nor malice towards your demon clan."


    "Whew!"


    After that, his figure gradually disappeared from the eyes of the demon brothers, and finally left the spiritual power fluctuation and a little breath that had been shot here.


    "What a cool person!"


    If ordinary people meet him with such an attitude, I''m afraid they will only have disgust and will not be grateful. However, the brothers don''t know why and show their respect for idols.


    "After going back to the devil Kingdom, ask your father for the information of the benefactor." after a while, Zhiqi, as his younger brother, walked forward and said that the worship on his face had not completely dispersed.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, his brother Zhiyu naturally knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he nodded in response and left in another direction with his brother.


    In Wuji Pavilion, in the secret room of ChiYan in the Apocalypse peak, Ling Feng was called into it because of his breakthrough in cultivation.


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector."


    When he saw ChiYan sitting at the stone table drinking tea, he immediately bowed to him with his fist, and then asked, "I don''t know why the Dharma protector called his disciples?"


    Although the person in front of him is also the elder martial brother of his younger martial brother, this is not Tianxiao mainland. Everyone''s identity, status and relationship have become different. He can''t rely on that relationship and behave too presumptuously. Therefore, he must be more polite, otherwise it''s not good to make a bad impression on the other party.


    "I want to take you as an apprentice, will you?"


    Seeing his question, ChiYan slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and soon said something that made Ling Feng stand in place like a petrified person and couldn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 438

    At this time, Ling Feng, standing in the secret room, learned that ChiYan, the head of the four Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion, wanted to take himself as an apprentice. The whole person was instantly filled with countless joy, so he couldn''t react in a short time.


    "Disciple Ling Feng, I''ve seen the master."


    Then, Ling Feng, who came back, immediately knelt on one knee and hugged boxing with joy on his face.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing this, ChiYan also said two good words happily, even if she stepped forward and helped him up.


    "In the future, you can find a cave to practice at the peak of the master, so that I can guide you." let him sit aside, and ChiYan immediately said his thoughts.


    "Yes." hearing the speech, Ling Feng first hugged his fist with gratitude and nodded in response. Then he looked at each other again. It seemed that he was waiting for the next thing to come.


    Seeing him like this, ChiYan smiled first, and then opened his mouth again: "you came here to practice so hard. You want to improve your accomplishments as quickly as possible. What''s the reason why you have to do this?"


    Seeing that the other party asked such a question as soon as he came up, Ling Feng naturally didn''t hide his meaning. First, he pressed down the excitement that had not receded, and then replied: "I hope I can do my best to help my younger martial Brother Yun fan here. He didn''t live well in Tianxiao mainland. At that time, I couldn''t help him because of my poor strength, but now I also have a better cultivation environment, so I want to improve my accomplishments quickly and make up for the responsibilities I failed to do as a senior brother."


    "I see. This idea is really good, which proves that I am not wrong about people." hearing his answer, ChiYan nodded to express his satisfaction. Then he seemed to think of something and immediately added: "But now your hierarchical relationship in Wuji pavilion has changed since today. He is my younger martial brother. You need to call him martial uncle in the pavilion. You don''t need to take care of this rule when you''re outside."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Although he felt very funny and wanted to laugh because his younger martial brother Ling Yunfan suddenly became a martial uncle, he finally nodded seriously to understand.


    In this way, ChiYan began to talk to Ling Feng about other things to let him know more about the basic common sense related to ancestral land.


    On the other hand, in the bloody land, since the disciples and a few elders sent by the shadow Pavilion went to beifengyuan to explore the trace of the man who declared war on their whole force.


    As like as two peas in the past, the half day is not the same as the old dead. The result is that the shadow painting is the shadow of the high court.


    However, although Ling Yunfan, the maker of this incident, also got the news from the people he caught, he didn''t know where the other party was.


    "Where have you been? Can''t you really leave beifengyuan so quickly?" at the moment, Ling Yunfan, who walks in all kinds of boredom on the grass, can only complain helplessly because he can''t feel any breath of human warriors in all directions anyway.


    "If they all withdraw back, I might be able to kill them if I go back to the bloody green war city along the original road." I don''t know how long he walked, he thought of the location of the binding place of the shadow Pavilion, and immediately made a guess.


    "Zheng!"


    At this point, he also felt that there was no clue now, and it didn''t make much sense to continue to stay in this beifengyuan. He might as well try his guess to see whether it was right or wrong. After all, he couldn''t wait to destroy the giant shadow Pavilion. It took a long time to take his time. In this way, he wore it after a space gap appeared in the sky Ling Yunfan with red armor quickly flew into it and disappeared.


    Because I''m worried that my speed is not fast enough, I want to use the instantaneous movement ability of research armor several times to speed up the journey. After all, the middle energy has been restored long ago, so I don''t have to worry about anything.


    One day later, in the discussion Hall of the sub Pavilion of the shadow Pavilion, Ying Tianhua, as the deputy leader of the sub Pavilion, was frowning at the man who knelt on one knee, looked scared and had the cultivation of the five levels of martial god.


    This man is also a disciple of their forces. Although he also came back from beifengyuan, he is the only one who saw Ling Yunfan massacre his compatriots with his own eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of too much fear. Now even if it''s safe, it''s still so impolite.


    "You said you saw the murderer who slaughtered my sub cabinet disciples?" Ying Tianhua said slightly displeased at his ugly appearance.


    Hearing his words, the man trembled fiercely at first, and then slowly told him the scene that he saw Ling Yunfan killing the disciples of the shadow pavilion that day.


    "It''s that little beast. Why hasn''t he died yet!!"


    After hearing his description of Ling Yunfan, Ying Tianhua quickly recognized who the person in his mouth was. Although he was shocked, he was more curious about how the other party survived the original event, and where his nephews Ying Yuanji and Ying Lu are now?


    "Why, deputy cabinet leader, do you know who the guy who declared war on our cabinet?"


    Seeing his appearance, the middle-aged man sitting next to him asked in some confusion.


    "Probably."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Tianhua didn''t hide anything. He nodded a little heavily, and then said again, "that man should be Ling Yunfan who was chased and killed by the pavilion Lord and his friend Ying Lu that day."


    "I''ll go out and investigate to see if I can catch the boy and ask the whereabouts of the cabinet leader."


    Immediately, Ying Tianhua, whose face did not get any better, left a message, that is, he quickly walked out and ignored several elders who were also sitting here with him for interrogation.


    Because they only heard about what they said and didn''t know a lot, they couldn''t do anything even if they were curious. After all, the shadow sky painting that knows the most now left without instructions. Finally, they can only discuss it blindly here.


    "If the boy really reappears, has Yuanji, who hasn''t seen any trace for a long time, been killed by him..."


    At the moment, the shadow sky painting flying towards Bei Fengyuan seems a little flustered. This appearance should be because Ling Yunfan is troublesome. At the same time, he can''t help but start thinking about the worst situation.


    After all, he had seen with his own eyes how Ling Yunfan had escaped the interception of him and Ying Yuanji again and again from the cultivation of less than Wu Shenjing, and then grew at an unusually fast cultivation speed to the point that almost no opponent could be found in Wu Shenjing. Therefore, it is difficult not to think that the reason why Ying Yuanji chased him and disappeared is that he was killed.

 Chapter 439

    Just as Yingtian painting flew away from the bloody war City, Ling Yunfan, who was moving fast step by step, just sensed his breath, and immediately looked up and found the other party.


    However, the shadow sky painting at this time was too absorbed because he was thinking about other things. He didn''t find that the young man in a black coat was exactly what he wanted to look for.


    "Even he took action. It seems that he has attracted considerable attention." seeing the other party''s anxious face leaving, Ling Yun was slightly surprised. He immediately whispered in his heart and walked in towards the bloody war city without looking back.


    Since he has long had the relationship with the passage token, he has naturally passed the interception of the guard without any obstruction.


    "I''m back here again. I don''t know what to do."


    After entering the city, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what he should do. In this way, the whole person walked aimlessly on the crowded street.


    "Please... Please stop fighting, Wuwu..."


    However, before long, when walking towards the street where Yi Baixi and his granddaughter xiaoxuanxue lived, there was a burst of noise not far from the front, mixed with a little cry.


    Because the sound made him feel very familiar, he hurried to the other side.


    "Let you steal, let you steal."


    "Kill her, kill her."


    "It''s a waste to steal other people''s pills here without doing a good job."


    After a while, after Ling Yunfan just got close to the point, what caught his eyes was a little girl dressed in rags, with messy hair, slightly weak breath and exquisite facial features. It seemed that she was less than ten years old. She was constantly attacked by several middle-aged men who cultivated in the first and second levels of martial god.


    Although the breath from the little girl doesn''t seem to have any cultivation, the degree of physical strength is incredible. In the face of these people''s attacks, not only did she not suffer fatal injuries, but she has always been only slightly injured.


    "She is!!" looking at the little girl''s face, Ling Yunfan recognized that the other party was the filial girl Xiao Xuanxue he helped that day. Then he saw her experience at the moment. His mind began to show that he had watched Yumo die to protect himself that day. Suddenly, the whole person''s heart was filled with anger.


    "Bang!"


    "Uh... Wow..."


    Ling Yunfan, who could no longer bear it, released his spiritual power. After fluctuating, the whole person appeared in front of Xiao Xuanxue and flew out at a lightning speed to those martial artists who still wanted to attack her.


    Not only that, even those who watched here were shocked back several steps because they couldn''t bear the sudden release of his strength, and some even fell to the ground.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." at the moment, she suddenly felt that there was no heavy fist attack coming from her body. Xiao Xuanxue, holding her head in her hands, couldn''t help but poke her head out curiously to see what was going on. Then what came into her eyes was Ling Yunfan squatting in front of her. At first, she didn''t recognize who it was, but before long, she cheered with surprise: "You are big brother Yunfan!!"


    "Yes, I came to see you." seeing that he still recognized himself, Ling Yunfan was also very happy. He nodded in response, then hugged him in front of him and stood up. He immediately shouted at the human warriors hurt by him: "you damn guys should unite to deal with a little girl. Don''t you have a sense of shame."


    After that, he seemed to have done nothing, but he released a lot of spiritual power all over his body, hovered in the air, and finally condensed into cluster thunder and fire double swords with the converted thunder and fire power, and ran through the bodies of human warriors who were ready to say something at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    The powerful force destroyed all the internal organs, muscles, veins and even stars in their bodies, and died completely in such a moment.


    "If it weren''t for xiaoxuanxue, all of you would have to die."


    Immediately, after killing these people, Ling Yunfan looked at the others who were still watching with fierce eyes, and angrily scolded them. Without looking back, he took xiaoxuanxue away from the crowd.


    Lingyunfan, who can''t see clearly when he sees the killing and can''t be caught quickly, is shocked and frightened by the rest of the people here, because they all feel the fatal threat from each other. If the other party really did it at that time, it''s uncertain that they and others would have been solved.


    In this way, because of the sudden occurrence of this matter, these people are driven by the instinct of being greedy for life and fear of death. However, even so, it is doomed that today''s events will be continuously publicized after today.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who left with xiaoxuanxue in her arms, soon found an inn, asked for a room and ordered all kinds of precious delicacies, including dishes to help heal, cultivate and improve physical quality.


    Although these are precious, they are nothing to him at all.


    At this time, Xiao Xuanxue, who had already washed once, was eating the food on the table like a wolf who had not eaten for decades. Maybe it was because she was hungry. She didn''t mind sitting next to Ling Yunfan.


    "Slow down, don''t worry, no one will rob you." if ordinary people see her like this, they may feel very funny, and finally they can''t help laughing. However, Ling Yunfan only feels full of heartache. Not to mention that Xiao Xuanxue''s appearance is very similar to his beloved Yumo. Just thinking that the other party is just a child, they will be treated like this, He was blaming himself for not receiving her earlier, and when he saw the little girl wolfing down, he gently patted each other''s jade back and said softly.


    In fact, the main reason is that Ling Yunfan''s childhood experience is not good. When she sees that the situation is not as much as her original self, Xiao Xuanxue naturally feels pity for each other.


    "The child mentioned his grandfather whenever and wherever before, but this time he didn''t. could it be that old Mr. Yi had an accident?" then Ling Yunfan, who quietly watched xiaoxuanxue wolfing down delicious food, suddenly thought of something he didn''t want to see happen.


    "Well, don''t continue to order?" seeing that there are less and less delicious food on the table, Ling Yunfan looked at Xiao Xuanxue tentatively and asked.


    "No... No."


    However, xiaoxuanxue was too addicted to the food here. She just looked at him and shook her head in response, and then continued to eat the food on the table.

 Chapter 440

    Seeing that all the dishes on a big table were solved by a little girl under the age of 10, Xiao Xuanxue, took no more than half an hour, which startled Ling Yunfan who was worried about watching.


    You should know that xiaoxuanxue is a martial artist in Juyuan territory. Normally, even if she doesn''t eat for a month, she won''t have any problem, but now the little girl looks like she hasn''t met food for several months. Not only that, she has no spiritual fluctuation and cultivation at the moment, as if she is an ordinary person without cultivation.


    "Cultivation has been sealed?" when Ling Yunfan went over and grabbed xiaoxuanxue''s snow-white jade arm, he soon found that the other party''s cultivation has not disappeared, but has been suppressed by a sealing force in his body together with his spiritual power, which leads to why there is no spiritual power fluctuation on the surface, but his physical body is far more than ordinary people, and so is his defense power.


    "Xiaoxuanxue, you will feel a little tingling when your elder brother unties the seal in your body later. You must bear it." Ling Yunfan asked with a faint smile when she had decided to help the little girl.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, xiaoxuanxue, who is good-natured, nodded in response to understand without thinking.


    Seeing this, he didn''t waste any more time. He immediately transported his powerful spiritual power to the other party''s body and began to crack the power that imprisoned her spiritual power flow in the little girl''s body.


    "Well..."


    In this way, as the seal in the body was broken bit by bit, xiaoxuanxue began to feel bursts of pain as he said. Although the little girl didn''t cry, it could be seen from the little hand clenched into a fist and the tense face that the taste of pain was really bad.


    Seeing this little Xuanxue, Ling Yunfan didn''t stop his current move because he couldn''t bear to, but strengthened the transmission of spiritual power.


    "Buzz!"


    After a cup of tea, all the spiritual power in the little girl''s body appeared again under the traction of Ling Yunfan. After that, the pain spread all over the body gradually disappeared, and the cultivation not only recovered, but also directly broke through the sixth level of Juyuan.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Although she became a normal warrior again, Xiao Xuanxue was still a child after all and couldn''t adapt to the sudden change. Therefore, she covered her chest and breathed continuously, and a lot of sweat fell on her forehead.


    "Thank you, big brother." when she calmed down, the little girl didn''t forget to thank Ling Yunfan who was sitting in front of her.


    Well, tell me quickly why you are not with Grandpa, and why you are bullied outside? " Seeing this, Ling Yunfan smiled first, then said the questions in his heart, hoping that the other party could give him a satisfactory answer.


    "I... Grandpa, he was killed... Sobbing..."


    Hearing his words, xiaoxuanxue was stunned at first, and then the traceless tears that had already disappeared could not help flowing out of her eyes again. The whole body rushed directly into his arms and kept burying her head and crying.


    "Dead... Dead? I remember I had given Mr. Yi another life at that time, which is not supposed to be." after hearing the little girl say that her grandfather died, Ling Yunfan also made some mistakes, and then felt that Yi Baixi''s death probably didn''t come from Shouyuan''s end, but for another reason. So she asked again, "what happened?"


    After that, he also knew that it must be painful for such a young girl to lose her last relatives, so he decided to give her a warm hug, at least to comfort her, so he stretched out his hands and held it tightly in his arms like a father to his daughter.


    "It''s Ying Yuanji from the sub cabinet of the shadow Pavilion, and the one with the big brother. You look like someone who claimed to be Ying Lu. Two months ago... They suddenly came to my house and killed Grandpa, then wounded me and left me in the street..."


    Seeing that he continued to ask, Xiao Xuanxue, who was still in his arms, didn''t completely cry, but sobbed and told him what he wanted to know.


    "Damn it, it''s these two animals. If you want to do it to me, you can do it to me. You''re still secretly cruel to those innocent people who have something to do with me."


    After learning that the cause of everything was actually the actions of his two old enemies, Ling Yunfan''s heart was full of anger again. Then, at the thought that the little girl and Yi Baixi were completely implicated by him to come to such a miserable end, the eyes looking at Xiao Xuanxue were also full of apology.


    After a long time, Xiao Xuanxue, who had been crying bitterly, finally stopped her tears.


    "Big brother, take me as an apprentice."


    Just when Ling Yunfan was thinking about how to settle such a poor girl, Xiao Xuanxue''s voice without crying came into his ears.


    Seeing that he looked puzzled, xiaoxuanxue said again, "I want to avenge Grandpa. I hate those hateful people."


    "I can''t accept you as an apprentice." hearing her request, Ling Yun refused without thinking. However, before she reacted, she quickly added: "I can teach you to cultivate and become stronger, but xiaoxuanxue has to promise her big brother never to become stronger just for revenge."


    "Well, as long as she can become stronger, xiaoxuanxue is willing to do anything." the little girl was very upset when she saw him refuse, but when she heard the words behind, the whole person nodded and responded with joy.


    "It''s entirely my fault that this little girl will come to this end today. I''ll teach her myself to avoid going the wrong way in the future." looking at the smiling little Xuanxue, Ling Yunfan secretly decided not to hand him over to others, but to take care of him himself. Then she decided to take the opponent back to ancestral land and find a safe place to settle down, and immediately said: "My big brother is going to see someone tomorrow, and then he will take you to find a new home."


    "Good."


    Hearing his words, xiaoxuanxue nodded innocently without thinking.


    "Then you''ll have a good rest here and I''ll go out and make some preparations."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan stood up and charged the little girl.


    "Yes."


    At this time, xiaoxuanxue, who has regarded him as his biggest dependence, would not listen to him. After nodding, the little girl immediately rushed to the bed, closed her eyes and began to rest.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan took a satisfied look and turned away.

 Chapter 441

    "Yes, that''s right. Use the spiritual power in your body to continue refining the elixir, so as to get the heaven and earth aura, so that you can successfully break through to the level of xuanzhe."


    One day, Ling Yunfan, who was staying in the inn, saw that more and more heaven and earth auras began to gather around her, so she immediately shouted.


    Hearing his words, xiaoxuanxue naturally didn''t want to do what he said.


    "Buzz!"


    In this way, about half an hour later, more and more heaven and earth auras gathered around her, and finally absorbed into her body. Not long after, the little girl''s cultivation also broke through from the Ninth level of Juyuan to the first level of xuanzhe.


    At the moment of cultivation breakthrough, everything seemed to have evolved, and both strength and what became more powerful.


    Of course, this strength is nothing for Ling Yunfan, even if it is placed in the ancestral land.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect our xiaoxuanxue to be a martial arts genius." after seeing the little girl''s breakthrough, Ling Yunfan applauded her and walked forward with a smile.


    Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing when he said these words. You know, the little girl was just a cultivation achievement in Juyuan realm three days ago. Now, with the help of his cultivation resources and a little guidance, she broke through the current mysterious realm in just a few days. You know, no one can do this in his cognition.


    If he really wants to compare with his martial arts talent, even he laments that he is inferior.


    "Everywhere, it''s the teacher''s guidance." for his praise, xiaoxuanxue didn''t feel any pride, but humbly shook her head to push back the credit, and then asked again, "when shall we start?"


    Seeing that the little girl was not proud of her fast improvement of cultivation, he was also very satisfied, and what she said about starting naturally knew that she meant going to the desert.


    "Let''s start now." immediately, after a little consideration, Ling Yunfan said the answer in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, xiaoxuanxue said sweetly whether she wanted to or not, and waited quietly for the other party to leave with herself.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately went over and took the little girl''s warm hand, released her spiritual power, formed a barrier to wrap it, and then with the window blown open by a strong force of Qi, the freshman urine flew out of it to the sky.


    At the moment, the direction he flies to is not the place where the cross domain transmission array is located, but the desert. He plans to take the little girl back to the Wuji Pavilion in the ancestral land, find a better cave in cangyu''s Jiuyuan peak, settle down with it, and then stay more time until xiaoxuanxue''s cultivation breaks through the realm of King Wu and forgets the sadness of the past, Get your own happy life again.


    Then give it to cangyu or his other senior brothers to continue teaching. After that, he himself will continue to carry out the plan of annihilating the shadow Pavilion and chasing the missing shadow Lu.


    Before that, he planned to meet Qiu Yimin, who fell into a coma in order to help him get long Jihao TianDun.


    At the same time, in a cave with a dark smell in all directions, there is a ragged man with strange dark purple lines on his skin. He looks very ugly and has a faint Lavender Smell floating all over his body, The middle-aged man with nine levels of martial arts cultivation is sitting in it, holding the minerals full of Qi and blood with both hands, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, when the lavender breath completely wrapped the minerals, the power of Qi and blood was soon absorbed into his body together with the heaven and earth aura and Yin Qi here.


    In this way, the scars revealed by the ragged clothes began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, when the power of Qi and blood in the ore was completely absorbed, all the scars basically disappeared because of the recovery of the injury, but only the most penetrating scars on the chest remained and could not be eliminated.


    "Damn beast!!"


    Seeing the scar on his chest that had been emitting strong pain, the man''s ugly face soon became ferocious, and with the anger in his heart getting stronger and stronger, he soon couldn''t help roaring.


    Had it not been for his spiritual support in the cave, he might have collapsed because he could not bear the sound like a sound wave attack.


    "The power of the ultimate armor is as terrible as expected. It can be said that it is the best treasure to completely restrain us with the blood power of the boy. The boy''s martial arts cultivation talent is so terrible that it is estimated that he will grow up to stop my existence in the future." after wiping the blood off his body, the man first thought in his heart with a frown, Then he whispered with sinister eyes: "we must find a way to make the boy''s research armor sealed and unusable again. In this way, it''s much easier to deal with."


    After making the decision, the man''s eyes were not only full of hate, but also mixed with imperceptible fear when he thought of the strong posture of cutting star sword in red armor.


    If Ling Yunfan can see him here at this time, although he will be surprised by the change of the other party''s appearance, he can be recognized from his breath and unique characteristics. This man is yinglu, the old enemy who is destined to become the opposite after he has obtained long Jihao TianDun, Then they will be surprised that the other party can recover so quickly after being cut in half by the star sword.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan also flew more than 100000 miles away from the bloody green war city with Xiao Xuanxue.


    Although the ultimate armor has the ability to make the holder ignore the laws of heaven and earth, open the space crack, and then enter it to move instantaneously and even pass through the screen wall between the small worlds, and he can also use his spiritual power to protect xiaoxuanxue from the destructive power inside, the strength of the little girl is too low and her physical quality is relatively poor. Even with his spiritual power barrier protection, It may not be safe.


    No one can guarantee what will happen to her inside, and he dare not fly with the little girl while moving in an instant, so as to achieve the fastest effect.


    "Why did you suddenly call me sir? Didn''t you like to call me big brother before?" looking at Xiao Xuanxue, who was protected by himself and had a face similar to his beloved rain foam, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking curiously when he thought of what the little girl called him.


    "Because I don''t think your age is suitable to be called big brother, so I think Mr. will be better." smelling the speech, the innocent and pure xiaoxuanxue didn''t think too much, so she looked at him with strange eyes and replied.

 Chapter 442

    One afternoon.


    In a desert full of red sand, two figures like the wind suddenly flew over. Their speed was very fast. They probably appeared at every place and disappeared again in a few minutes.


    The spirits that happened to appear in them and the monsters that could not turn into adults were all surprised, and then they would think that they should be dazzled and wrong, but they all decided that it was not an illusion, because the two people who flew past were emitting spiritual fluctuations and breath, which was real.


    Naturally, these two people are Ling Yunfan and Xiao Xuanxue who fly all the way from Xueqing war city to the desert.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You''ve been driving with me for almost 20 days. During this period, you haven''t taken the elixir to restore spiritual power. Do you want to go down and have a good rest now?"


    At this time, Xiao Xuanxue, who was taken flying in the air, looked at Ling Yunfan, who had a little old feeling in his face, and then thought that his appearance was very different from that at present, so she asked with some worry.


    If Ling Yunfan knew that the little girl thought he would suddenly age because of excessive spiritual power consumption, she would laugh. She has a rich imagination.


    "Don''t worry, I have a lot of spiritual power. Flying alone can''t be used up, even if it''s OK to fly for another month or two." hearing the speech, he first smiled and comforted the other party, saying it doesn''t matter. Then he thought of something, and his heart was full of helplessness: "I still don''t seem to know where Qiu''s palace is, although it should be in this area from the smell."


    In this way, he took xiaoxuanxue to pause in the air and wantonly released his spiritual power. He hoped to feel the breath of Qiu Jieren, a stronger person in the world, and then go in the direction of the other party. In this way, he could see the person he wanted to see quickly.


    It''s just a pity that the desert is too big. Even if Qiu Yimin took him on a long journey, he just realized the tip of the iceberg. There are still many places he hasn''t walked well.


    "Yun fan!"


    After a while, when his released psychic power could not sense the breath belonging to the stronger in Yuefan environment, he fell into meditation. Before long, a cry came not far from the front.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, his brother-in-law Qiu Zheng came into the eye.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ling Yunfan asked curiously when he saw the other party approaching with a smile.


    "It''s my father. He sensed that your spiritual power fluctuation appeared near my Qiu family territory, so let me come and see if you have something." hearing the speech, Qiu Zheng didn''t mind the trouble, and the whole person seemed very idle and began to explain.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Xiao Xuanxue holding Ling Yunfan''s hand. Her face suddenly became a little strange and said, "that little girl should not be your daughter?"


    "What are you talking about? Although I can have a daughter at my age, this little girl is only adopted by me. She is half an apprentice." seeing that he would mistook xiaoxuanxue for his own daughter, Ling Yunfan gave him a hard look, and then slowly replied.


    Although he could explain in more detail, he didn''t think it was necessary, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, what do you want to do here?" seeing this, Qiu Zheng didn''t ask the end, but continued the previous topic and immediately spoke to interrogate his purpose of this trip.


    "I''m going to come here to meet Yi Min, and then take xiaoxuanxue back to zudi for a while."


    For this question, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything. He looked at the little girl holding him tightly, then looked again and answered to the other party.


    "Then come with me."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zheng didn''t degenerate. After nodding and saying that he understood, he took the lead in turning around and flying away.


    Seeing someone to help him lead the way, he would not be polite. He immediately followed up with xiaoxuanxue.


    In this way, with Qiu Zheng, the eldest son of the Qiu family, leading the way, Ling Yunfan, who originally didn''t know how to go, spent just two quarters of an hour to arrive at his destination.


    Although the Qiu family is a giant, and Qiu Jieren is the leader in it. Naturally, the place where he lives is also a magnificent palace, Ling Yunfan has seen too many similar things. Therefore, he was not too surprised when he came in, but he was surprised that the hall was filled with minerals containing a lot of Qi and blood and some other treasures Just surprised.


    But Xiao Xuanxue who followed him was different. After all, the little girl had never seen such a palace before. Naturally, she opened her eyes and looked around curiously.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the same time, Qiu Jieren, who was sitting in the furthest suspected throne position, saw Ling Yunfan coming in with Qiu Zheng. Although his serious face had some accidents, he still asked in a slightly plain tone.


    Although so, it contains a little sense of the intimacy. From this performance, it should recognize Ling Yunfan''s identity as a son-in-law.


    "Back to the elder, I came here this time to see Yi min." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan naturally had no reason to hide anything, so he moved out what he had said to Qiu Zheng before.


    "Well, the child is in the room over there."


    Hearing his words, Qiu Jieren immediately pointed to the middle room on the right side of the palace with the door closed.


    After knowing Qiu Yimin''s room, he originally planned to go there immediately, but when he sensed the strong Yang attribute energy emitted from the room over there, he thought that Xiao Xuanxue must have no way to bear it. Even with his own help, he might not be able to do it. He was so lost in thought.


    "Xiaoxuanxue, just leave it to me for the time being. Since she is adopted by you, I won''t treat her badly."


    Just when he felt embarrassed for this, Qiu Zheng, who had no sense of existence, immediately came up and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, xiaoxuanxue will ask you for a while." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan first saw the little girl nodding to show his willingness, and then was willing to give it to Qiu ZHENGZHAO for a while.


    "Let''s go, xiaoxuanxue. Brother will take you to play."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, qiuzheng talked to the little girl and ran quickly to the outside of the hall.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan shook his head with a wry smile and went to Qiu Yimin''s room.

 Chapter 443

    "Such a strong power of Qi and blood plus pure Yang energy is really suitable for Yi Min who has practiced the fire attribute skill to rest."


    And as like as two peas in the room, he found that the room was almost the same as the ordinary one. Besides the wide space and the surrounding ornaments, they were made of ores containing the power of Yang and energy and blood and blood. They were exactly the same as those of ordinary ladies'' boudoir.


    Seeing the environment here, Ling Yunfan saw the mystery.


    Although the Yang attribute energy here is unusually abundant, resulting in a very high temperature, it is controlled by a special array, which can not have any impact on others. That is to say, even if xiaoxuanxue, a martial artist in the xuanzhe realm, runs in, she will not end up falling because she can''t bear it.


    Soon, Ling Yunfan saw a soft bed covered with light pink mattresses and ornaments of similar colors not far away, and it was still releasing a fragrance. One of them was wearing a slightly bold red silk dress, with long silky black hair, exquisite face and plump figure, A beautiful woman full of mature charm is lying on it.


    This person is Qiu Yimin, who can break the defense in lingyunfan''s heart and occupy a very important position in it.


    At this time, Qiu Yimin didn''t know why. The spiritual power fluctuation on his body was no longer the martial god state as usual, but suddenly changed into the Yuefan level. Ling Yunfan, who had just noticed this, was also surprised. However, when he thought that the other party''s cultivation of skills seemed to break through the bottleneck, he accepted this fact and then ignored it.


    "Although I''m sorry to see that you haven''t awakened yet, the stone hanging in my heart has fallen when I see that you can keep your due life as usual." when I came to the bed, Ling Yunfan squatted in it, clenched Qiu Yimin''s jade hand with both hands and said with a smile.


    This smile is very different from the past, because he completely released the feelings in his heart, so it looks very sweet. It also contains a sense of innocence like a suspected child, which can be said to have never appeared before.


    Although he had a brilliant smile in the past, he still lacked something, but now he is perfecting what he lacks.


    "You must wake up. I really want to see you again. I also hope to travel around the world with you as soon as possible, and then reach the peak of martial arts."


    After his smile came out, he couldn''t help whispering again.


    Although he knew that the other party might not hear these words, he still continued to tell the words in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, the research Bracelet he was wearing in his right hand suddenly burst into a strong red light and wrapped it directly.


    Surrounded by the red light, Ling Yunfan had no way to resist. He could only let him enter his body, and then only felt that his body gradually lost consciousness, and finally even his consciousness disappeared.


    "Here is?"


    After a while, when his consciousness recovered again, he just opened his eyes and found that he was no longer in Qiu Yimin''s room, but came to a strange place with a hot atmosphere above and a vast sea below.


    Because he had never seen such a place before, he also looked at the ocean below with curiosity. The sea water here seemed to contain a great destructive power of Pengbai. Therefore, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but marvel: "what a strange ocean, like real and illusory..."


    "How did you get in?"


    At this time, a voice full of surprise suddenly came from a distance.


    "You are as like as two peas!" the voice is very familiar to him, because this is exactly the same as the woman in his mind. When he follows the direction of the sound, he finds that he is still standing in front of himself, and is still standing in front of himself.


    "What are you talking about? I''m me." hearing him ask, Qiu Yimin, who has not changed his clothes, glanced at him, and then asked, "you haven''t answered me yet. How did you get into the sea of my soul?"


    "Oh, I was invaded by the red light released by the extreme bracelet, and then the spirit body could not be controlled by itself. After confirming that the beautiful woman in front of me was Qiu Yimin, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a while, and then slowly explained to the other party.


    Hearing his explanation, Qiu Yimin didn''t say much. She saw a full sense of happiness on her face. After a pair of beautiful eyes were slightly wet, she couldn''t help feeling excited anymore. She came to Ling Yunfan at a speed like thunder and threw it into his arms.


    Facing the sudden slender body, he was also a little overwhelmed, but he soon hugged it tightly.


    "Did you say you loved me?" when I hugged him, there was no peace around. After a while, Qiu Yimin''s voice came out and broke the peace.


    As her words fell, Ling Yunfan pushed it back from her arms, stared at each other''s beautiful eyes tightly, and said affectionately: "as long as you don''t give up, for thousands of years, I Ling Yunfan will always love you. No matter what will happen in the future, you Qiu Yimin can only be my wife forever."


    In the face of his affectionate confession, even if Qiu Yimin is a relatively mature type, he feels dull. His beautiful eyes are full of joy, which is unprecedented excitement.


    "I will always be by your side, only your wife."


    Then, when his eyes shed a happy tear, he quickly kissed him in front of him.


    In the face of this sudden soft lip, Ling Yunfan was really startled, but after he reacted, he didn''t refuse anything, but hugged each other''s slender waist again and quickly returned.


    In this way, in this sea of spirits with only the sound of sea water flowing in all directions, they enjoyed this sweet and happy feeling selflessly.


    At the same time, qiuzheng, who is responsible for taking care of xiaoxuanxue temporarily, gave up his training time and took the little girl around.


    Because no one has ever entered the territory of big forces, the little girl is curious and excited to look around, and can almost raise a lot of interest in everything, and the same is true in the market.


    Qiu Zhenghao said that he was also a big childe of the Qiu family, and he had enough Yuanjing, so he would buy it without hesitation as long as it was the little girl''s favorite.

 Chapter 444

    "Well..."


    Perhaps because of the unexpected reunion and confirmation of the relationship between the two sides, they were willing to separate after such selfless hugging and kissing for a full hour, but even so, they still held each other tightly.


    It looks like I''m addicted to it and don''t want to let go.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s self-control ability is very excellent, he just doesn''t know why he feels unwilling to separate from the evil woman in front of him, which has been all over his body, making it difficult for him to resist.


    "So since then, your accomplishments have successfully achieved the transcendental realm with the breakthrough of the bottleneck of the skill, and condensed the sea of gods and souls, so that the spirit body can be transformed into gods and souls." when hearing Qiu Yimin''s experience since she fell asleep, Ling Yunfan was a little surprised.


    "Yes." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin first smiled, responded softly, and then said with some regret: "it is now that you want to completely integrate the skills after breaking through the bottleneck, you can wake up again, otherwise you can only sleep deeply, so you can''t be with you for a period of time."


    At this point, a little apology gradually appeared on the witch''s face.


    The reason for this is that when he absorbed the source of life forcibly irrigated by Ling Yunfan, he read it together with his memory. Therefore, she knows what her man needs most. She also loves his experience and wants to be with him more, But now she feels guilty because she can''t do it for other reasons.


    Although Ling Yunfan was not sure about this, he also guessed one or two. However, he didn''t mind, but showed a gentle smile, stroked the back of the other party''s head and said: "It''s all right. We have determined the feelings of both sides. Even if we can''t stay together now, it''s only a short time. We can fall in love and stay together more comfortably in the future. I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    "HMM." hearing his words, Qiu Yimin gently responded and buried his head into his chest.


    "I should go."


    Before long, when Ling Yunfan looked at the research bracelet that was still blooming with red light and felt that he didn''t want to leave here more and more, he immediately gently pushed the other party away to say goodbye.


    "HMM." although she was very reluctant to give up, Qiu Yimin was not the kind of person who was so willful that she didn''t care about everything. Naturally, she understood what to do now, but she still reluctantly left his arms. However, just after she separated, she seemed to think of a busy way: "wait, I have something for you."


    "Well, what?" hearing her words, Ling Yunfan, who was just about to use the power of research bracelet to withdraw from each other''s sea of spirits, also looked at each other curiously and asked.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin didn''t respond. She immediately closed her eyes slowly, converted the fire attribute spiritual power in her body into energy and continuously released it. Finally, under the control of her mind, there was a red fire mass in the vast ocean, which quickly integrated with the flame power, and finally formed a head size fireball and flew directly towards Ling Yunfan ¡£


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Ling Yunfan didn''t make any resistance, so he looked at it quietly.


    In this way, the fireball containing the powerful power of destruction was directly integrated into the research Bracelet under his gaze, and then disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    "Is this?" he asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later." however, Qiu Yimin didn''t answer his question this time. Instead, he said mysteriously, and immediately drove the power of heaven and earth to drive Ling Yunfan''s spirit out of it.


    In this way, after his spirit body left the sea of spirits of Qiu Yimin, Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the bed, was as fresh as cold water, and stood up and retreated several steps because he lost the support of the spirit body in the external room.


    "Come back." after looking around, he found that this is no longer the sea of spirits, but Qiu Yimin''s recuperation room. Ling Yunfan soon calmed down his inner mood, and then looked at the research Bracelet integrated with Qiu Yimin''s fireball with a puzzled face "What the hell is that? Why can''t I feel it at all?"


    "Forget it, it''s time to leave."


    After thinking for a long time, he found that there was still no answer, so he didn''t continue to pay attention to the problem. Instead, he shook his head and whispered, and walked towards the stone door.


    What he did was as like as two peas in the past, but there was no change in the number of servant girls walking around.


    "Where have you been, little girl? So happy."


    After a little search, she found that xiaoxuanxue nearby was standing in place with a smile, holding a gourd and constantly drinking the spirit liquid stored in it. Ling Yunfan came forward with a smile and pinched each other''s small face. She asked curiously.


    "Brother Qiu Zheng took me shopping and bought me a lot of delicious food and some clothes." seeing his question, the little girl first stopped sucking the gourd mouth, and then replied with a smile.


    Looking at her like this, Ling Yunfan was distracted for a long time, because just at that moment, he felt that the little girl in front of him was rain foam. Therefore, the spiritual power in the whole body became a little restless because of the sudden excitement, but it was soon suppressed.


    "Well, we should go back." soon, he pinched the little girl''s smiling face again. Ling Yunfan turned around and sent the long prepared heaven and earth bag to the stone table in front of Qiu Jieren, and then hugged his fist again: "I''ll leave. Come here again after solving other things."


    After taking over his heaven and earth bag, Qiu Jieren found that all the pills contained in it were of high quality and a few kinds of pills with spiritual patterns. The whole person''s face quickly became very excited. Then he waved to Ling Yunfan who flew out with Xiao Xuanxue: "be careful all the way. Remember to come here to see Yi Min more when you have time."


    Seeing that he had always kept a serious face, Qiu Zheng was so abnormal today. Qiu Zheng, who stood aside to say goodbye to Ling Yunfan, couldn''t help looking at him with doubts. His eyes were full of incredible colors, as if he saw something that shocked him.


    Not only him, but also those handmaids.

 Chapter 445

    After saying goodbye to Qiu Jieren and others, Ling Yunfan with Xiao Xuanxue chose to maintain the first-order state of hell in order to arrive at his destination faster. Therefore, the speed has increased five times, reducing the distance that would have taken more than ten days, which is more than half.


    Of course, the faster the martial artist flies, the stronger the wind flow around him will become, not to mention those who integrate with the spirit of heaven and earth and become stronger, so he doesn''t dare to travel like this all the time. In order not to let the little girl around him be greatly affected, he will occasionally slow down, or go down to have a rest, and then take the opportunity to guide xiaoxuanxue''s cultivation.


    Three days later.


    Sitting in the open space in the woods, Xiao Xuanxue, who had just stabilized the cultivation of xuanzhe''s three-tier environment, quickly opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    When she saw Ling Yunfan in front of her, smiling at the full moon hanging high in the sky, the little girl could not help asking, "is Mr. recalling the past?"


    "Yes, they are things that will always be engraved in my heart and will never be forgotten."


    For the little girl''s question, he didn''t turn around to look, but still looked at the full moon and replied in a slightly smiling voice.


    "It must be some happy things for Mr. to treat like this?" Xiaoxuan Xue guessed with her small head tilted and her two small eyes full of wonderful ideas.


    "No." for Xiao Xuanxue''s guess, Ling Yunfan shook his head first and then slowly turned his head. While rubbing each other''s white forehead, he said: there are indeed many things in the world that are worth remembering and engraved in his heart forever. There are happiness, happiness, sadness and grief. These things can''t be forgotten, All we have to do is accept its existence and grow from it. Only in this way can we be worthy of those who expect you. "


    Hearing his words, xiaoxuanxue didn''t understand it at all. Looking at him in a daze, the little girl looked very troubled and obviously didn''t understand the meaning.


    In fact, it''s normal. The little girl is only ten years old now. She still has a superficial understanding of the martial arts world. She hasn''t touched many things and naturally won''t understand it.


    "Well, you won''t understand now. You''ll know later." seeing the troubled appearance of the little girl, Ling Yunfan still comforted with such kindness.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxuanxue is also very clever. After hearing his comfort, she immediately didn''t continue to think about what she just said.


    "Well, it''s almost time to rest. It''s time to continue to set off." soon, he stood up and said to Xiao Xuanxue, and quickly destroyed the burning fire.


    Seeing this, xiaoxuanxue didn''t say much. She quietly walked over and held her dry hand, so she was taken to the front.


    Because the front is where the cross domain transmission array is located, there is no need to continue to waste spiritual power to travel by flying. Anyway, the distance is not far, it is probably less than one or two miles. Such a distance only takes a few minutes for Ling Yunfan, a warrior in the martial god realm.


    In this way, after arriving at the destination, when all the grooves are equipped with top-grade Yuanjing, the seemingly simple array instantly blooms a burst of strong white light. At the same time, the nearby heaven and earth aura also melts with those Yuanjing, and finally condenses in the pivot position of the array to wrap Ling Yunfan and Xiao Xuanxue standing above.


    "Buzz!"


    With all the array energy and spiritual power gathered in it, the two people, together with the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power, completely disappeared from the world in this instant.


    "Is this the ancestral land?"


    Through the cross domain transmission array, after returning to the ancestral land, Xiao Xuanxue, who first opened her eyes, not only didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the transmission just now, but looked around curiously.


    It looks like a person who has just entered the world of mortals. He is full of interest in everything in the world, as if he wants to know more things quickly.


    "Where are we going now?" immediately, when she saw Ling Yunfan around her also open her eyes, the little girl immediately asked.


    "Of course I''m going to......" hearing her words, Ling Yunfan originally wanted to answer and directly go back to the Wuji Pavilion. It suddenly occurred to him that he had asked Tao Sheng, a disciple of the weapon refining sect, to refine two armor for women for him some time ago. Now it''s almost the same time. He immediately swallowed what he just said and said again: "Let''s go to the refining sect first."


    "The weapon refining sect, one of the five forces in the ancestral land? Yes, yes!"


    After learning that the next destination was Lianqi sect, the little girl cheered as if she had eaten sugar.


    Seeing that xiaoxuanxue heard about the refining sect only yesterday, she was so happy to know that she was going to be in the past. Ling Yunfan shook her head with a wry smile, and then didn''t say much. She immediately took her small right hand and flew directly to the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Three hours after they left here, the cross domain transmission array, which had temporarily lost its power due to energy depletion, once again burst into a strong light and transmitted energy, and then a condensed light mass appeared at the array center.


    After the light group appeared, the array calmed down again. When all the light disappeared, a middle-aged man wearing a robe made of brown and black animal skin through fine workmanship, who looked ordinary but could bring a sense of ferocity. He exuded the smell of strong people in the four layers of Yuefan from top to bottom.


    This is the man that Ling Yunfan and Xiao Xuanxue transmitted with the help of cross domain transmission array, which is the shadow sky painting that accidentally sensed the spiritual power fluctuation and breath they spread and tracked all the way.


    At this time, he wanted to know the whereabouts of his nephew Ying Yuanji, and wanted to avenge each other, so now he tried every means to stop Ling Yunfan.


    "I found you."


    After a cup of tea, Ying Tianhua caught Ling Yunfan''s residual breath and ran away quickly without thinking about it.


    His speed is very fast. It can be said that he is more than two or three times faster than lingyunfan before. He just doesn''t know what he is afraid of. He not only doesn''t release the ability of the strong in Yuefan, but also has a feeling that he can be suppressed.


    It is estimated that he doesn''t want yingyaxi, who is on the other side of the shadow Pavilion, to find himself and come to interrogate him.

 Chapter 446

    One day, on a sunny morning.


    The weapon refining sect of the great power sect in Tianyuan City, a big city in the center of the northern region, welcomed three distinguished guests today.


    As long as there are some elite elders under them, they will basically go up and say hello, even those above them should give a good face.


    These three are the Three Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion, the head of the five forces in the ancestral land, ChiYan, cangyu and Feiying.


    Because they wanted to customize a batch of armor for themselves, Zong Yiyu, the elder of the weapon refining sect, took them to the secret room for discussion.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the secret room of his disciple Tao Sheng, Xiyu was invited by him to check which treasures were refined and had never had the opportunity to use them.


    "Senior brother Tao Sheng."


    Just when he put the high-level Heavenly Sword in his hand into the space ring and listed it as a type that can be sold without any problems, there was a cry outside the door.


    "Come in."


    In this regard, Tao Sheng didn''t mind being disturbed suddenly. He sorted out all kinds of secret treasures and responded directly in a peaceful voice.


    In this way, as the gate was pushed open, an ordinary looking weapon refining disciple came in respectfully and said to him, "there is a man who claims to be Ling Yunfan outside the Mountain Gate who says he knows his senior brother, but because there is no evidence, several guard disciples did not let him go, so let me tell you."


    "It''s brother Ling!"


    As the man''s words fell, there came Xiyu''s voice full of joy behind him.


    "Lead the way quickly. I''ll meet him myself." Tao Sheng said to the disciple with a smile as Xiyu came up.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing his words, the man responded and immediately took the two men out.


    At this time, the other side was intercepted by four gatekeepers with only four levels of martial god cultivation. Although Ling Yunfan outside the Mountain Gate felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t get angry.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. A person with a low status can''t mess around. Since he is also a good speaker, he doesn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    "Girl, you are very much like a woman I love deeply. Do you want to know who it is?" looking at Xiao Xuanxue, who looks very similar to Yumo, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know if he has a tendon in his head, and suddenly looks strange.


    "Ah, really!" although the little girl was very young, she had heard the meaning of the word deep love, so she asked curiously, "who?"


    "She..." just as he was about to say what he said, the figures of Tao Sheng and Xiyu rushed from behind the mountain gate. Seeing this, he didn''t have to change his mouth: "forget it, let''s talk about it next time."


    "Oh..." seeing that he didn''t go on, the little girl couldn''t help muttering with regret.


    That lovely appearance seems to be very dissatisfied.


    "All of you back away." when he came to the mountain gate, Tao Sheng immediately said to let the four gatekeepers stay away for a while.


    "Yes." Wen Yan said that although they were dissatisfied, there was a big gap between their identity and status. Therefore, they could only hide far away, as if they were afraid of provoking their unhappiness.


    In this way, after they were separated, Tao Sheng came up with a smile and said, "since we parted that day, my little sister and I even care about brother Ling."


    "Ha ha..... I miss you both very much," said Ling Yunfan with a smile.


    "Brother Ling, come and catch up with us quickly." meanwhile, Xiyu on the other side walked forward with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that both of them were so enthusiastic, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t Buddha their kind invitation. When he nodded in response, he followed them into the Lianqi sect.


    Along the way, after seeing the internal structure of Lianqi sect, Ling Yunfan was surprised, but his performance was not much different from the usual insipid, but different from Xiao Xuanxue around him.


    The little girl used to follow her grandfather without seeing much of the world. Now she is excited to see the inside of such a large sect for the first time.


    Tao Sheng and Xiyu also said they liked her, so they didn''t say much.


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan and xiaoxuanxue followed Tao Sheng to each other''s cave.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of the weapon refining clan. Elder martial brother Tao is really great." sitting at the table, Ling Yunfan took a cold breath and looked at Tao Sheng with admiration.


    "Where, it''s just a gadget refined in his spare time, and they are ready to sell at a low price." in the face of such praise from Ling Yunfan, who is evaluated as the ancestor of ability, Tao Sheng showed a slightly panicked look, shook his head and said modestly.


    "Hehe......"


    Seeing Tao Sheng like this, he just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something. Xiyu quickly took out two inner armor pieces from the space ring, which exuded the power of cold wind.


    These two inner armours are much smaller than ordinary clothes. Their whole body is dark blue. The golden silk closely matched with them at the peripheral edge is made of special treasures melted by mingling Fengyuan crystal. They look ten times exquisite and beautiful. They exude a cool feeling through them, It can be concluded that it should be very comfortable to wear on the body.


    "Is this the inner armor refined by you two?" seeing these two inner armor, Ling Yunfan asked although he could see the defense secret treasure belonging to the intermediate holy ware level.


    "These two pieces of inner armor are made by eldest brother from mingling Fengyuan crystal, xingmeteorite blue xuansha and other rare materials. They are called maple blue Xuanxin armor." seeing his question, Xiyu first introduced him to the inner armor on the table, and then added: "In addition to completely resisting the full attack of the martial arts under the three-tier environment of Yuefan, the two inner armor can also absorb the air flow between heaven and earth with the wearer''s mind to form a powerful Qi force to counterattack secretly. It can be said to be a secret treasure that can both defend against attack and counterattack."


    "As like as two peas in the middle of the world, it is a great thank you." thank you very much for the two. "The two pieces of the inside armor that were seen in the front were very magical. Lingyun had a heart of hearts. After all, such precious treasures were very valuable, and he was thankful and grateful.

 Chapter 447

    "There''s what the three want in it."


    In a secret room full of pure Yang energy needed for refining utensils, Zong Yiyu, the eldest elder of refining utensils, put a heaven and earth bag in front of the table, looked at three people in different clothes and said with a smile: "please check it and see if it fits."


    As his words fell, the middle-aged man standing in the middle with strong spiritual power fluctuation did not check the things in the heaven and earth bag as he said. Instead, he put it away with a smile, took out another heaven and earth bag full of top-grade yuan crystals and put it on the table. Then he smiled at Zong Yiyu and said: "The secret treasure that can be made by the elder Zong must be the best. Where do you need to check what?"


    "Yes, it''s made by elder Zong himself, but it''s much higher than that purchased from other places."


    "Elder Zong''s skill in refining utensils is recognized as superb, and even many of his peers admire it."


    As soon as the words fell, a man and a woman standing next to the middle-aged man came forward and echoed.


    "I''m flattered. The Three Dharma guardians are going to praise me to heaven." in the face of the flattering praise of the three people, Zong Yiyu is also a personal class after all. Naturally, he will be happy, but in order not to appear impolite, he quickly shook his head and said he didn''t dare.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    When he exchanged greetings with the other party again, the middle-aged man hugged him and left.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, elder Zong Yiyu also hugged his fist and responded a little, and made an inviting gesture to see several people off.


    However, when they just ran out of the secret room, before they had time to do anything, they were stunned in situ, a dull look, as if they had been petrified.


    "Over there!"


    After a while, the strongest man standing in the middle suddenly pointed to a certain direction and said, and the whole man turned into a gust of wind and went along the direction just pointed out.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Immediately, a man and a woman who had stood beside him also didn''t fall too far behind. They all ran away with joy.


    "That damn little beast is in the refining clan..."


    At the same time, in a hidden grass 100 meters away from the gate of Lianqi Zongshan, the shadow sky painting that has been following the spiritual power fluctuation left by Ling Yunfan found that the breath of the target stopped not far in front of him, and then came to an answer in his heart.


    "It''s a little troublesome." when he knew that Ling Yunfan was in the refining sect, he was not too excited, but a little worried.


    The reason for this is that the weapon refining sect has a rule that is not conducive to his trouble with Ling Yunfan, that is, no struggle can occur within ten miles of their sphere of influence. If someone tries to mess around, he will be overwhelmed.


    "Forget it, I believe the little beast will not be a noble person."


    Before long, as soon as his heart was cruel, yingtianhua broke his worry and went directly to the Mountain Gate of lianqizong.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was still talking with his two friends in the cave, had just put away the inner armor on the table. Before he could say anything, he sensed that there were three familiar smells in the distance behind and quickly came here.


    However, in order to confirm his guess, he asked Tao Sheng, "did you have three distinguished guests today?"


    "Yes, today, three powerful Dharma protectors from Wuji Pavilion came here to customize a batch of secret treasures for themselves." hearing the speech, Tao Sheng first answered with a plain face, then thought of something and quickly said, "younger martial brother Ling, you are also a disciple of Wuji Pavilion. Are you familiar with those Dharma protectors?"


    "It''s not just familiar. It can be said to be a family. Do you think so, younger martial brother?"


    At this time, before Ling Yunfan could answer anything, the door behind him was opened by a push, and a voice that made him feel very familiar came.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors."


    When Tao Sheng and Xiyu saw him coming, they stood up and bowed with fists to say hello.


    For their actions, the three people who suddenly appeared just nodded and ignored them. Instead, they focused on Ling Yunfan who was still sitting at the table drinking tea quietly.


    "Yes, my three senior brothers and sisters."


    After a while, when Ling Yunfan put down the tea cup, stood up and turned around, looked at them and replied with a little happiness.


    At this time, he saw ChiYan, cangyu and Feiying. He was really surprised, especially when he felt their breath. Now he is very happy to see that they still haven''t changed much.


    "Your appearance!!"


    When Cang Yu saw Ling Yunfan''s appearance after rapid aging, he trembled fiercely in his heart. Immediately, he immediately went forward and stretched out his hand, stroked his cheek, grabbed the pale hair mixed with long black hair, finally confirmed this fact, looked at him and asked, "why did you become like this?"


    It seems very distressed to see that Mingming is only under the age of 26. At this time, he looks like he is thousands of years old. Cangyu''s eyes are even wet.


    Not only her, but also ChiYan and Feiying next to him obviously found something wrong. They came forward and grabbed his hand and injected their spiritual power for inspection. However, no matter how many times, there was still only one result.


    That is the fact that the younger martial brother standing in front of himself and others with a smile now has a life of less than 400 years.


    "Er... It''s a little troublesome to explain, or we''d better wait until we go back to the limitless Pavilion." Ling Yun Fanton felt a little embarrassed when asked by the three people, and when he was perplexed and didn''t know how to answer, he whispered with a bad face: "why did he follow!"


    Seeing him like this, everyone, including Tao Sheng and Xiyu, looked at him curiously. It seemed that they didn''t understand why his face changed so much all of a sudden.


    In fact, the reason why he did this was that just now he sensed the spiritual power fluctuation of Yingtian painting and walked into the Lianqi sect. When he thought that the other party should follow him, he knew that things were very troublesome.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t hide everything from us." looking at Ling Yunfan whose face was ugly and silent, cangyu came forward impatiently.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to be wordy. He immediately told them what he had done to the shadow Pavilion in the place of blood killing some time ago.

 Chapter 448

    At the moment, after listening to Ling Yunfan''s story about his gratitude and resentment with the shadow Pavilion, cangyu and others were shocked, but they were also very helpless.


    He was also secretly frightened. His younger martial brother was really a restless master. Although he knew that he had great courage, he didn''t expect to go to the shadow pavilion to declare war with the cultivation of the martial god realm, which was only one point less than the top force in the place of blood killing. Not only that, but also wantonly slaughtered each other''s elders and disciples, Finally, we have to provoke the old monster of Yingtian painting, whose cultivation has been restored to the fourth level of Yuefan.


    "It''s really a miracle that you can live up to now, fifth martial brother."


    Finally, the flying shadow also looked at the monster''s mouth and said.


    In this regard, several other people agree with this sentence one after another.


    "What can we do? Although the three of us are in Yuefan territory, we can''t stop the shadow sky painting in Yuefan''s fourth floor territory." at the same time, ChiYan''s face on one side became ugly, and then he opened with a happy face: "fortunately, we are in the weapon refining sect now, otherwise, it would be really terrible."


    Hearing what he said, Cang Yu and Fei Ying soon thought that the refining clan had a rule that they didn''t have to worry about Yingtian painting coming to fight. However, Tao Sheng, whose face still didn''t get better at the moment, immediately came forward: "If it''s someone else, maybe you can rely on the help of Zong GUI, but Yingtian painting has a black silver order given to him by the vice cabinet leader that year. It''s a treasure that can let our weapon refining sect do something for him for free."


    "If he used the black silver order in exchange for the life of the fifth younger martial brother, wouldn''t he..."


    As his words fell, ChiYan soon guessed the final outcome, perhaps because he felt too difficult, and the later words were not completely said.


    But even so, the others still know that it''s really troublesome at the moment.


    "You little bastard, why are you not afraid at all? You have provoked such a strong enemy, and now you can look at us calmly?" Just when she was in trouble for the arrival of Yingtian painting, cangyu suddenly saw lingyunfan in front of her. Instead of any worry, she was calm. At the corner of her mouth, she could even see a deliberately hidden smile. It seemed that she was saying that he was not worried. She also complained about it.


    "No, Yingtian painting is really strong, and it''s hard to get rid of the trouble when he focuses on me." in the face of her blame, Ling Yunfan doesn''t feel any displeasure, but feels happy because the other party has always been so concerned about himself. For this reason, he nods with a smile and admits that it''s really a big disaster at the moment.


    "Then you..."


    "But I have this."


    Hearing what he said, cangyu was really angry. It was the first time she saw someone who didn''t care about her life and death. If it was someone else, she wouldn''t intervene to do anything. But now this is a younger martial brother regarded by her as a relative, so she can''t ignore it. However, when she wanted to say something again, Ling Yunfan smiled with her finger on the research bracelet on her right back.


    "What is this?"


    Hearing what he said, people put their curious eyes on his bracelet, perhaps because they had never seen such a secret treasure. They were very curious, especially Tao Sheng and Xiyu, who were full of curiosity about the extreme bracelet. At this time, they even wanted to borrow it to study one or two.


    "Buzz!"


    In this way, with his thought, the research Bracelet burst out a strong red light, covering the whole room.


    After a while, when the light disappeared, the appearance completely recovered to its original youth, the combat effectiveness became dozens of times stronger than the normal appearance, and Ling Yunfan in a red armor appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "What is this armor!!"


    Seeing the extreme armor on him, cangyu and others were shocked and stunned in situ, and a problem appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing them like this, Ling Yunfan also smiled. After leaving some words, the whole person ran out with Xiao Xuanxue like the wind.


    Seeing this, several people followed.


    Zheng!


    When the party including Cang Yu ran out, Ling Yunfan, wearing the ultimate armor, wiped the holy sword on the back of his right hand with his left hand full of spiritual power, and a huge gap suddenly opened in the sky.


    In this way, the void crack that broke the law of heaven and earth appeared in their eyes. This scene surprised them, because Tao Sheng and Xi Yu, both the three Wuji Pavilion Dharma protectors in Yuefan territory and the disciples of the weapon refining clan, had never seen such a means, and it was false not to be frightened. Of course, xiaoxuanxue, a little girl, didn''t know this, only knew what to do It was amazing, so I clapped my hands and praised Ling Yunfan''s power.


    "This... Did you do it, younger martial brother five?"


    At the moment, he came to Ling Yunfan. ChiYan looked at him with a shocked face and asked.


    "I''ll explain later. The three senior brothers can follow me and enter later." for his question, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to anything, but turned back and hugged Tao Sheng and Xiyu and said, "this hurried goodbye can''t have a good chat with you. It''s really boring. I''ll come back to you when I have a chance in the future."


    "Well, good."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Smell speech, because they are still immersed in the relationship between Ling Yunfan and the space gap in the sky, they just respond foolishly to his farewell.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing them like this, Ling Yunfan just smiled and flew away with xiaoxuanxue in one hand towards the space gap in the sky because of him.


    "Hey, wait..."


    Seeing this, Cang Yu and others who followed him shouted quickly, released their spiritual power to wrap themselves, and quickly followed up.


    In this way, after a group of people poured into the void crack, both breath and spiritual power fluctuations disappeared in such a moment, and the gap was healing quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Ling is indeed the dragon among people. Unexpectedly, he has done everything that even the people of our sect leader generation can''t do."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t find an opponent if I grow up like him in the future."


    Tao Sheng and Xi Yu smiled helplessly when Cang Yu and others disappeared thousands of kilometers away, and turned back to the cave to continue their unfinished work.


    Although they feel that the gap between themselves and Ling Yunfan is as high as the sky and the earth, they are not discouraged. After all, others are martial artists who specialize in martial arts, while they and others are weapon refiners who specialize in refining the secret treasures needed in combat. They don''t have to compare these, so they are hard hit here, It''s better to go back and improve the weapon refining skill.


    In this way, even if we can''t fight side by side in the future, we can at least have enough ability to help him.

 Chapter 449

    It didn''t take long for Ling Yunfan to leave with his senior brothers and sisters through the void crack.


    Because of its strong cultivation and noble status, the aggressive Yingtian painting directly and wantonly searched for the target characters of his trip.


    However, not long ago, the other party''s breath disappeared, resulting in his sudden loss of direction. Therefore, he guessed that the target must be hiding in the weapon refining sect.


    Finally came to Tao Sheng''s cave.


    "As I said, elder generation, my sister and I don''t know where the person you''re looking for is."


    At the moment, facing the pressing question of Yingtian painting, Tao Sheng and Xiyu responded helplessly.


    "Who knows if you''re protecting the boy? I want to go in and search." however, for his words, Yingtian painting didn''t mean to compromise at all, but became more arrogant.


    At the same time, he released his own authority belonging to the four levels of Yuefan, which seemed to threaten them.


    "Well..."


    Tao Sheng and Xi Yu are nothing more than accomplishments in the martial arts realm. In addition, they are not a special type of fighting. How can they resist the pressure of the strong in Yuefan realm? Even with the help of wearing body protection treasure, they are still sweating. Their faces become a little pale because of too hard work, although they are not injured, But it''s estimated that something will happen soon.


    "Stop."


    Just when they felt that the pressure they were under was becoming stronger and stronger, a voice like thunder with a fighting force was no worse than Yingtian painting, and even more powerful pressure came directly and countered with it.


    In this way, when two powerful forces collided, Yingtian painting was shocked back several steps due to insufficient strength.


    "Master."


    Soon, seeing Zong Yiyu, the elder of the weapon refining sect, fell in front of him from the sky. Tao Sheng and Xiyu came forward one after another with fists and bowed down.


    "Well, you step back."


    Seeing that they were all right, Zong Yiyu waved to them and said a word, and then focused on the Yingtian painting with an unusually ugly face in front of him.


    When they heard what their teacher said, they naturally didn''t say a word more. They immediately hid aside and watched quietly.


    "Zong Yiyu....."


    Seeing the old man who was stronger than himself, Ying Tianhua recognized each other''s identity at a glance, but even so, he was still so arrogant, as if he was not afraid of Zong Yiyu''s arrival.


    "Although you are the brother of the shadow Pavilion master, this place is also the territory of our weapon refining sect, so it''s not up to you to go wild." Zong Yiyu didn''t put the shadow sky painting in his eyes at all, but said expressionless.


    Then he didn''t even look at him.


    Facing Zong Yiyu, Yingtian painting was very unhappy, but the other party was right. It was really not suitable for him to make trouble here. Therefore, he immediately took out a black jade plate from the space ring and threw it away. Then he slowly said, "in this way, can I go in and find it?"


    "Please."


    After receiving the other party''s Black Silver order, Zong Yiyu said faintly and let him go aside to show that he could go into his disciple''s cave.


    Seeing this, Tao Sheng and Xiyu didn''t say much. After all, Ling Yunfan wasn''t there. It doesn''t matter if he went in and searched.


    In this way, I came to Tao Sheng''s cave. Although Yingtian painting has been looking for it carefully for a long time, it''s a pity that no matter in that corner or secret room, I can only see some high-level Tianqi and higher-grade secret treasures. In addition, there are some collections that have little effect. I haven''t found half a figure at all.


    "Strange, where the hell has that boy gone?" finally, yingtianhua, who had no harvest, came out of it with an ugly face and ignored other people''s eyes. He fell into meditation. Then he seemed to feel something. He looked at the sky behind him with excitement and said with a smile: "finally, let me find you, little beast, don''t want to run!"


    With these crazy words falling, Yingtian painting didn''t even feel flesh pain for losing a black silver order, and flew directly to the sky.


    That speed is so fast that it can''t even compare with the wind.


    "Well, you can do whatever you should do. That guy won''t come back to harass you." after Ying Tianhua left, Zong Yiyu said to his two disciples and turned away.


    "Yes."


    In response, they hugged their fists and nodded in response. They also went back to the cave.


    On the other hand, in a grassland tens of thousands of miles away from the Lianqi sect, a void crack full of destructive power suddenly appeared in the sky, and Ling Yunfan in red research armor flew out with cangyu.


    "Buzz!"


    "Hoo Hoo... Hoo Hoo."


    After landing on the ground, Ling Yunfan''s research armor flickered red for a while, dimmed for a while, and finally turned into countless lights, condensed on his right wrist again, and became the original research Bracelet again. However, at this time, the bracelet lost its luster and finally turned gray because of the depletion of energy.


    As the armor left the body, his original aging appearance appeared again. Although his body did not consume too much spiritual power, the whole person was like an ordinary person who was too tired after running a long way and kept panting.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? Don''t worry." looking at Ling Yunfan''s appearance for the first time, Xiaoxuan asked with pale snow.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." for the little girl''s worry, Ling Yunfan first showed a sweet smile and responded, then looked at cangyu and others and said: "The energy of the ultimate armor has been exhausted. It is impossible to open the void gap to shuttle through space in a short time. If there is no faster speed than shadow sky painting, I''m afraid it will be caught up in two hours."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I keep a little distance from that guy, I can throw him further." with his words falling, cangyu looked a little sad and said.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the words fell, cangyu''s space ring burst out and radiated to the nearby open space.


    Suddenly, a space can accommodate several adults, and a small boat made of lavender special materials appears in it.


    "This is the Zijin Tianxuan boat lent to us by the master. It is also one of the treasures he got from the cosmic stars in those years. It has the speed of flying beyond the seven layers of Yuefan." seeing that Ling Yunfan and Xiao Xuanxue are full of curiosity, they look at the boat. ChiYan beside them explains it with a smile and walks over.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was surprised that this seemingly ordinary boat had such power, but he also knew that this was not the time to be in a daze, so he grabbed the little girl''s hand and went to find a place to sit down.


    "Whew!"


    In this way, with cangyu holding a strange hand, the boat flew to the sky like thunder, and came thousands of miles away in a few breaths.

 Chapter 450

    After sitting on the Zijin Tianxuan boat, the speed of several people on their way can be said to be several times faster, so they are closer to the destination Wuji Pavilion.


    The boat looks ordinary, but the speed it shows can be said to refresh Ling Yunfan''s understanding of flight speed. He once thought that the speed of xuanyuanhao''s cultivation in Yuefan''s seven level environment has been very fast, which can almost be compared with few people.


    But now it can be said that it''s not enough to see in front of the purple gold Tianxuan boat. Although he hasn''t seen how fast a martial artist with a cultivation above xuanyuanhao can fly, it''s estimated that he can''t compare with this, Not only that, it can also release a special barrier to protect the people sitting in it from the impact of the wind cutting through the body because of its speed and power.


    It can be said to be an almost perfect flying treasure.


    "Wow, the boat flies so fast. It''s amazing!"


    At the moment, Xiao Xuanxue, sitting in front of Ling Yunfan and lying in his arms, couldn''t help cheering because she saw such a secret treasure for the first time.


    "After all, it''s a flying treasure that surpasses the top grade of the virtual level. The speed he has is above the more worldly realm. Even our master Liang Yunxing Pavilion sighs that he is inferior." seeing the little girl''s surprised appearance, cangyu next to him smiled and explained.


    "So powerful!"


    When hearing cangyu''s words, even Ling Yunfan, who has always maintained a calm face, was moved by this. After all, Liang Yunxing''s cultivation is the existence of Yuefan, and his strength and speed must be extraordinary, but now it''s not as good as a small boat, which will scare him.


    "I''ve always been curious. Is this little girl your daughter?" after a while, while he was still surprised by the flight speed of Zijin Tianxuan boat, cangyu looked at xiaoxuanxue and looked at him, and immediately asked with a puzzled face.


    Hearing Cang Yu coming up, lingyunfan guessed and asked. Lingyunfan felt speechless for a while. If it wasn''t his elder martial sister who asked these words in front of him, he would scold him severely.


    "No, I''m homeless and taken in by Sir." just as he was about to answer, Xiao Xuanxue, lying in his arms, quickly explained.


    "I see."


    After getting the little girl''s explanation, the three people sitting aside also put on a look of understanding.


    Immediately, after feeling xiaoxuanxue''s accomplishments and finding that she only had xuanzhe realm, ChiYan suddenly said, "this girl looks less than ten years old, and her accomplishments with xuanzhe realm are really not bad. Are you going to take her as an apprentice, fifth younger martial brother?"


    As his words fell, Xiao Xuanxue, who was lying in his arms, looked at it with an expectant look, as if she wished Ling Yunfan could answer that she wanted to take herself as an apprentice.


    "I don''t have this plan yet." however, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan first shook his head and responded, and then added again: "let''s have a look in a while. Because I have a deep relationship with her, I want to take it with me to teach, but I haven''t considered where to start."


    Hearing his answer, Cang Yu and other three Dharma protectors all chose to be silent for a while, and then went straight to the topic and asked why he went to the place of blood killing and looked like an old man.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to say it. After all, it''s not a memorable thing, but in the end, under the threat of cangyu, he chose to compromise and tell the facts one by one.


    Just as Ling Yunfan was telling why he had made such a miserable appearance, the shadow sky painting that followed after looking for the fluctuation of the breath and spiritual power left by them finally came to the flat where they stayed for half an hour, but was stunned to find that the target was not here, but flying at a faster speed, This made him even more angry.


    "Damn boy, they must have gone back to the Wuji Pavilion. In this way, even if I follow the past, I''m afraid it won''t help much. It seems that I can only do so." although I used the speed of Zijin Tianxuan boat to fly away from here, Yingtian painting is also a stronger person in the more common environment. Naturally, I caught the spirit power fluctuation of Ling Yunfan and his party soon, But this time he felt very difficult.


    Because the speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up.


    "Whew!"


    Therefore, when he stayed in situ and meditated a little, he saw that he took out a fist sized lingxun stone with strange patterns from the space ring, and injected his own spiritual power into it.


    Soon, the lingxun stone burst out a flash of light, flew to the top, and quickly formed a white fog. Then, it appeared that the shadow tooth Xi, who was in the shadow Pavilion, was looking at him calmly.


    "Yuan guitar was killed, and the murderer was Ling Yunfan, my nephew''s enemy." Ying Tianhua opened his mouth with an ugly face in the face of his brother who was stronger than himself.


    "What!"


    As soon as yingyaxi on the other side learned that his own flesh and blood had been killed by a silent and nameless younger generation, the whole person''s insipid temperament disappeared in an instant. His face became slightly ferocious, and the fluctuation of spiritual power all over his body became unusually violent.


    Therefore, the ornaments placed in the hall turned into powder because they could not bear the pressure of the world.


    "The boy is on the side of Wuji Pavilion, and I''m chasing him, but Wuji Pavilion is also the first of the five forces, so I hope you can come and help me."


    Seeing him like this, yingtianhua felt a burst of fear in his heart, but he still reluctantly pretended to be firm and said.


    "OK, you go first, and I''ll follow you right away." after hearing the location of the murderer who killed his son, Ying Yaxi left a word, he pinched the lingxun stone in his hand and disappeared from the palace at the same time.


    Because the lingxun stone at the other end was destroyed, the fog mass on the side of Yingtian painting disappeared quickly.


    "In this way, although you will be severely criticized by the eldest brother, at least it can be regarded as revenge for the people of the forces who died because of the little beast of sexual bullying." after learning that yingyaxi left for the limitless Pavilion, yingtianhua showed a treacherous smile and flew to the sky immediately with a murmur.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that Ling Yunfan was doomed this time. He didn''t speed up the flight speed as before, so he drove at a relatively normal speed.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who is about to face the great disaster, doesn''t know anything about these things.

 Chapter 451

    The speed of Zijin Tianxuan boat is worthy of being inferior to that of Liang Yunxing. Ling Yunfan and others who had to travel for days to reach the Wuji pavilion have arrived at the Wuji Pavilion in only half a day.


    However, they still did not fall from the Mountain Gate as usual, but chose to come to the Apocalypse peak where ChiYan is located as the landing place.


    Ling Yunfan naturally felt very happy to return to this familiar place again, and Xiao Xuanxue who followed him naturally began to jump on the Apocalypse peak while exclaiming.


    After all, for the little girl, it can be regarded as a beautiful scenery in the world. It''s quite normal for her who hasn''t seen too much since she was a child.


    "Sit here for a while, and I''ll return the Zijin Tianxuan boat to the master." after putting the boat into the heaven and earth bag, cangyu said to Ling Yunfan and others, and immediately flew to the sky.


    Seeing this, the party didn''t say much. They came down to the cave where he used to greet guests under the leadership of ChiYan.


    Just sitting down, ChiYan took out a jar of spirit wine with extremely strong aroma and put it in front of the table.


    "I remember this is the Tianyuan peach blossom wine collected by elder martial sister cangyu." seeing this jar of spirit wine that can attract everyone present, Ling Yunfan recognized what it was at a glance, then looked at ChiYan with a strange look and said, "elder martial brother, can''t you sneak into elder martial sister cangyu''s Jiuyuan peak and steal it?"


    Hearing his words, ChiYan, who was still smiling, immediately seemed petrified, as if he had exposed what he had done that could not be found.


    Seeing him like this, both Ling Yunfan and Feiying had an answer in their hearts. They just showed a cheap smile and looked at each other, so they didn''t say much.


    Immediately, after filling all four cups on the table with the clear and light pink Tianyuan peach blossom wine, ChiYan said with a guilty face: "you must not tell that woman, or she will make a mess of my Apocalypse peak."


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that the other party has already said this, where will they refuse, so they also nodded one after another to reassure the other party.


    "Can I drink it, too?"


    Looking at the spirit wine in front of her, Xiao Xuanxue pulled the corner of Ling Yunfan''s clothes around her. Her flawless white eyes looked at the news and asked.


    From the look of the little girl, it was obvious that she couldn''t resist the temptation of the aroma of wine and wanted to swallow it immediately, but she also knew that the aura contained in the spirit wine was very strong. If she drank it indiscriminately, there might be an accident. Therefore, just in case, she chose to ask the person she trusted most.


    "Of course, but you can''t drink too much." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first looked at Feiying and ChiYan, and found that they all nodded that it didn''t matter, then slowly replied.


    "You''re welcome!"


    When she learned that she could drink the spirit wine, the little girl said excitedly, immediately picked up the glass and drank it all.


    "Well..."


    Before long, when she felt a warm air stream coming from her body constantly passing through her internal organs and muscles, her round little face instantly turned red, a pair of small eyes closed slowly and involuntarily, so she fell asleep on the table.


    "Hehe......"


    Seeing Xiao Xuanxue who was drunk all of a sudden, the three burst into laughter.


    Then, after a while, Cang Yu, who went to return the Zijin Tianxuan boat, soon came here. When she saw ChiYan holding his most precious Tianyuan peach blossom wine in her hand, they thought he would be angry, so they were ready to say what they had wanted to explain for a long time. However, I don''t know why her look changed quickly, But he didn''t mean to be angry.


    Not only that, but also found an empty seat, sat down, picked up a glass of spirit wine and began to drink wildly. This looks like the performance of the greedy drunkard in the past.


    Time passed quickly. As they gathered in the Apocalypse peak to drink and chat, the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ling Yunfan, get out of this seat!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was going to return xiaoxuanxue and cangyu to Jiuyuan peak, an angry roar came from outside the Mountain Gate of Wuji Pavilion.


    Because it is mixed with the spiritual power that belongs to the Yuefan realm, the heaven and earth are amazed by it. The sky, which originally emits a faint Li light, has become extremely dark and looks very strange.


    "This is the spiritual power fluctuation of shadow Pavilion master Ying Yaxi!" when hearing this roar, ChiYan quickly recognized that the original hair should be the shadow Pavilion master with cultivation equal to his master. Immediately, he said to Ling Yunfan with a dignified face: "no matter what you send later, don''t go out and meet him, otherwise there may be some bad accidents."


    "No, let me go." however, for his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t listen. Instead, he slowly took down his hand, shook his head calmly and said, "I killed his son. One person does things and one person takes care of it. Anyway, it will meet sooner or later. I have no reason to escape."


    At this time, he knew that an existence in Yuefan territory wanted to kill himself by name, and no matter how to avoid it, it would not do any good, so it would be better to confront it.


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for the three to say anything, they immediately went in the direction of the mountain gate.


    "Ah, wait!"


    Seeing this, cangyu and others exclaimed, and they all worked in their bodies to get up quickly.


    At the same time, on the other side of the mountain gate, there were many elders of Yuefan cultivation standing among them. A middle-aged man who looked less than 50 years old said angrily: "Lord Yingya Xi, you are also a leader of the top forces. Now you are really arrogant enough to put us in your eyes outside Wuji Pavilion Mountain Gate?"


    This person is the great elder of Wuji Pavilion, Yin Kuang Zhan, who has a strong existence of cultivation in Yuefan''s six-tier realm.


    "Get out of my way and let Liang Yunxing come out to confront us." however, this existence is nothing in Ying Yaxi''s eyes. He still looked at him with a defiant look and said, and then ignored it.


    "You..."


    Being treated like this by the other party, Yin Kuang Zhan is also a person with a good head and a good face. Now he has suffered such a loss and is extremely angry. However, his cultivation is not as good as others, so he can only dare to be angry.

 Chapter 452

    "Brother, the little beast is coming."


    After entangled with the elder of Wuji Pavilion and others for a long time, Yingtian painting standing next to him soon found a group of people flying in the sky in the distance ahead, and then saw Ling Yunfan in the middle, so he immediately said to yingyaxi around him.


    Hearing his words, yingyaxi didn''t say anything more. He directly fixed his seemingly calm but murderous eyes on Ling Yunfan who fell to the ground.


    "This man is yingyaxi, the leader of the shadow Pavilion. He really has a strong strength. If it weren''t for the shelter of the invisible barrier generated by the mountain gate array, I''m afraid I''d be badly hurt now." when seeing the middle-aged man who keeps his eyes on him, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing because he felt the pressure from each other.


    "Are you the person the shadow Pavilion is looking for? What have you offended others? Don''t tell me quickly."


    However, at this time, when neither of them spoke, Yin kuangzhan, the great elder of Wuji Pavilion, came forward with a gloomy face.


    "I''ve seen the elder."


    Seeing this person, Ling Yunfan naturally recognized who the other party was. Therefore, he first greeted ChiYan and others with a fist, and then opened his mouth again: "in fact, it''s nothing. He just accidentally killed a clown who doesn''t know his life and death and wants to kill me all day."


    "What a clown, I think you are really tired of living!"


    As his words were introduced into yingyaxi''s ears, the whole person became extremely angry in an instant, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuation and pressure belonging to the Yuefan realm were completely released in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    Perhaps it is because the mountain gate array is well aware of the strength of the other party and directly blooms a seemingly weak but very strong transparent barrier to separate the two sides directly.


    Because of this, all talents, including Yin kuangzhan, were saved from being overwhelmed on the ground.


    "This disciple of Wuji Pavilion is arrogant and killed our flesh and blood. Now I want you to hand him over, otherwise we don''t mind making a big fuss." seeing that the mountain gate array keeps himself out, yingyaxi didn''t do so, but began to talk hard.


    "Impossible."


    However, when his words fell, including cangyu, ChiYan and Feiying, the three people drank and stood in a row in front of Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing that his senior brothers and sisters were able to stand in front of him and protect themselves even in the face of the unimaginable threat of yingyaxi''s strength, he was also grateful to them from the bottom of his heart.


    "In that case, you are welcome!"


    On the other side, seeing that his cruel words didn''t have any effect, yingyaxi didn''t intend to spend it like this. With his roar, his left hand hit the barrier with a palm wind that was difficult for everyone to resist.


    "Click..."


    Although the barrier formed by the mountain gate array is not vulgar, it is still a lot worse in the face of yingyaxi and other existence. Therefore, it is like a mirror being strongly collided and completely broken at the moment of contact with the palm wind.


    In this way, when the barrier was broken, yingyaxi''s body full of light black spiritual power suddenly appeared in front of cangyu and others, and directly stretched out the palm of the energy ball full of destructive power.


    In the face of such power, their accomplishments in the second and third levels of Yuefan territory are not enough. Even if they spare no effort to release defense means, they still choose to stand in place.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan knew very well that if it really went on, he was afraid that several of his senior brothers and sisters would really fall. Therefore, he quickly came forward to push them aside and let himself face yingyaxi''s terrible attack alone.


    "Get away..."


    Seeing this, cangyu and others, who were pushed out, exclaimed one after another.


    "Stop!"


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    However, just when everyone felt that Ling Yun was bound to die, a voice like thunder came from the sky. Even if he saw Liang Yunxing''s figure, he instantly appeared not far in front of Ying Yaxi, and directly hit a palm with the same power as it.


    After the first match, yingyaxi didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to launch more terrible attacks than just now. However, even so, Liang Yunxing was still able to use equivalent means. Finally, after many battles, he destroyed the Mountain Gate of Wuji Pavilion and even the mountain surface in all directions, The two men fell down again with a tie.


    "Liang Yunxing, what do you mean by this? Do you want to protect the boy?" seeing that the strength of the other party can be on a par with himself, yingyaxi was shocked, but still roared angrily.


    "Yunfan is my proud disciple. Now he is facing a crisis. If I, as a teacher, don''t do something, wouldn''t I want the world to tell jokes." Liang Yunxing replied expressionless to his words.


    Seeing his firm attitude, yingyaxi was very angry. Unconsciously, he even wanted to retreat back temporarily and find a way again, but even so, he chose to threaten: "even if I want to lead a large army to fight against your Wuji Pavilion, you should protect the little beast?"


    Hearing his words, except Liang Yunxing, almost everyone present was severely startled.


    At first, what''s the concept of the war between the two top forces? This has never happened since ancient times. At that time, if there is a real war between the two sides, no matter who wins or loses, there will be no absolute winner, because they will suffer heavy losses. Finally, the combat effectiveness of the Terran will weaken, and the demon clan or demon clan will attack wantonly.


    Then zudi can say it''s over.


    If ordinary people are threatened like this, I''m afraid they will want to hand them over like Yin kuangzhan. However, Liang Yunxing still replied firmly: "If you dare to do this, you won''t talk so much nonsense with us. No one can take my disciple''s life today, otherwise I don''t mind showing my fighting power completely!!!"


    "Master..."


    Seeing that Liang Yunxing actually released such words for himself, Ling Yunfan''s heart was not moved. If it wasn''t for being a man, maybe tears would flow down. Not only he, but also ChiYan, who is equal to his disciple, were greatly surprised.


    "Good, good, you are cruel." seeing that his cruel words have no effect, Ying Yaxi gnashed his teeth and made the voice of anger to the limit. Then he focused on Ling Yunfan and said in a murderous voice: "kill my son, I want you not to die well!"


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, after leaving some cruel words, yingyaxi said to the shadow sky painting around him, and the whole person flew to the rear first.

 Chapter 453

    As the two great powers reached the peak of ancestral land, after all the strong stopped, the visions of this heaven and earth disappeared, but the fact that they had been affected by the powerful afterwave power did not disappear.


    Whether it is the completely destroyed mountain gate array or the countless cracked surfaces here.


    "Well... Poof!"


    After about a cup of tea, yingyaxi, who had left soon, suddenly covered his chest with Liang Yunxing at the same time. His face was slightly ugly and opened his mouth and ejected a touch of blood.


    "Brother, are you all right?" because it was the first time to see Ying Yaxi injured, Ying Tianhua hurried forward and asked.


    However, for his concern and greeting, yingyaxi only responded faintly: "Liang Yunxing''s strength is still as strong as before. Even if his cultivation reaches the same level, I''m still a little inferior to him. In the future, I can only attack the little beast in the dark. His overall strength of Wuji Pavilion is still much stronger than our shadow Pavilion."


    "All right."


    Hearing that his brother, who is lonely and confident in his combat effectiveness, could say that he is inferior to others in almost all aspects, yingtianhua himself nodded in surprise.


    Similarly, he also recognized the strength of Liang Yunxing again.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Liang Yunxing standing in front of him left a trace of blood on his mouth, Ling Yunfan came forward with a worried face.


    Maybe it''s because I think the other party will be hurt because of his relationship. My heart is involuntarily full of remorse and shame.


    "Don''t worry, although I was hurt a little, the strength of yingyaxi''s old ghost is not enough to compare with me. Now he is hurt more than me." seeing such Ling Yunfan, Liang Yunxing suddenly showed a faint smile. He not only didn''t blame anything, but spoke in disguise to comfort me.


    "I''m sorry, master. Everything is the disciple''s fault. If I hadn''t killed Ying Yuanji in the place of blood killing, I wouldn''t let Wuji Pavilion suffer so many losses or even hurt you."


    However, Ling Yunfan still apologized with shame.


    Seeing him like this, cangyu and others didn''t know what to say. Finally, they just opened their mouth and closed it slowly without saying anything.


    "Yes, I think I should have handed over this disciple who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." however, at this time, a slightly unhappy voice came. When they looked along the direction, they were surprised to find that the eldest elder Yin Kuang Zhan was staring at Ling Yunfan fiercely and said: "Even if you don''t hand him over, at least for the sake of Wuji Pavilion, drive him out of the school, so as not to fight with the shadow Pavilion, which will lead to the embarrassment of the whole ancestral land."


    "Elder, you..."


    Hearing his words, Cang Yu, who was most concerned about Ling Yunfan, immediately planned to come forward and say something. However, he didn''t say anything. Liang Yunxing stretched out his hand to stop him. First he shook his head to show his retreat, and then looked at Yin Kuang Zhan again and said indifferently: "Maybe that''s the right way for you, but Yun fan is my disciple and entrusted to me by my benefactor. If I let him die in the hands of Ying Yaxi today, I''m still a qualified master. Am I still qualified to be the leader of limitless pavilion?"


    "The forces that even a disciple can''t protect are doomed to grow up."


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing that he said such words, Yin Kuang Zhan was unwilling, but he was only a big elder after all. Although he was under tens of thousands of people, the person in front of him was the existence above him. Therefore, he could only hate Ling Yunfan and turned away.


    "The old ghost Honglian has told me about you. Although it seems a little reckless, since I am your master, I will naturally support you. If I can''t do it in the future, I will go back here to avoid the limelight. Although I can''t help you destroy the shadow Pavilion, I can still protect my disciples." After the elder left, Liang Yunxing smiled at Ling Yunfan and said.


    The whole person also turned into a touch of wind and flew towards the sky.


    "Don''t worry, master said you don''t have to blame yourself. If you really feel sorry, you should improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, and then become the fifth Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion. In this way, the overall strength of the power will be completely improved and the prestige will get a lot of help."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan blaming himself, cangyu quickly came to him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, your elder martial sister is right."


    "In this way, it can also be regarded as a reward."


    As her words fell, the red fire and flying shadow came forward to comfort.


    "I see. I''ll get Xiaoxuan Xue back."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan knew that if he continued like this, it would have no effect. Therefore, he planned to follow cangyu''s suggestions and immediately left some words, so he took the lead in flying towards the Apocalypse peak.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s vitality restored, the three showed a satisfied smile, looked at each other, and immediately followed up.


    When they returned to the secret room where they had been drinking and chatting, they soon found Xiao Xuanxue who had been held aside and fainted under a soft quilt.


    Because of what happened just now, several people at this time lost their interest in drinking and having fun. Therefore, they didn''t talk much, so they went back to do their own things.


    Ling Yunfan returns to Jiuyuan peak with cangyu in her arms.


    "Although I have been very sad because of the curse of blood, I swear, you will never be the second me."


    Looking at Xiao Xuanxue, who was lying in bed and still kept the innocence and simplicity of the past even though he slept soundly, Ling Yunfan involuntarily made a decision in his heart that no one knew.


    At this time, he already knew that he had divine and demon blood and all kinds of powerful means to enhance combat effectiveness. That is, the owner himself would suffer from all kinds of heaven''s scourge and blood''s evil curse because he violated the laws of heaven. If there is no way to solve it, anyone who gets along with him deeply will be affected by the relationship.


    It will eventually end in all kinds of tragedies, and the ending of Qiu Yimin and his long dead relatives, as well as his mysterious father, is the best proof.


    Immediately, after finishing the quilt for the other party a little, he turned and walked out.

 Chapter 454

    Time passed quickly. A month has passed since yingyaxi came to Wuji pavilion with his brother.


    Although after that incident, many people felt very bad about Ling Yunfan''s impression, especially the elder Yin kuangzhan fought against the pavilion leader Liang Yunxing on that day, it still didn''t come to an end. After all, he was the identity of the pavilion leader''s personal disciple, and no one dared to mess around.


    It is naturally impossible to hide such a big thing, so since then, the whole ancestral land has almost spread the topic of the two cabinet leaders fighting each other.


    "Hoo..."


    At the same time, when the morning light just penetrated out of the night, an elderly looking middle-aged man in a secret room of Jiuyuan peak absorbed the heaven and earth aura gathered around him into his body, and his cultivation broke through the seventh level of Wushen to the eighth level of Wushen at this moment.


    However, because there is a relationship shrouded in an array barrier, there is no way to spread any sound, so there is no way to sense the slightest change inside.


    "I don''t know how xiaoxuanxue is practicing......"


    Immediately, when the man opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, he whispered and walked to the door of the secret room.


    This middle-aged man with long black hair but a little white hair is mixed with it. The handsome middle-aged man is Ling Yunfan who has received Liang Yunxing''s cultivation resources for closed door cultivation and improvement. At this time, his life has increased a lot because his cultivation has continuously broken through the relationship between two levels, But there is still no way to cover up the aging characteristics.


    It''s not so much that he can''t do it. In fact, he doesn''t have this plan. After all, as a middle-class alchemist of the holy order, how can he not refine a unique pill? It''s just that he is lazy and doesn''t care.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    When he came to the secret room used by Xiao Xuanxue for cultivation, he was surprised to find that this place was shrouded by countless lightning forces. The power may not be worth mentioning for him, but it is certain that if a warrior below the fifth level of Lingwu touches here, he will end up in ashes in an instant, even if his cultivation is higher, As long as they are still in the Lingwu realm, they will be affected. The heavy ones will be fatal, and the light ones will be seriously damaged.


    "This is!!!"


    Seeing the power of thunder and lightning, Ling Yunfan was surprised because he found that the original one was Xiao Xuanxue who was still in the state of cultivation not far away.


    Not only that, Xiao Xuanxue, who was originally just xuanzhe realm, has reached the sixth level realm of Lingwu.


    Such cultivation speed can be said to be unparalleled for thousands of years. Even he is ashamed of himself.


    "Sir?"


    Just when he was surprised by this, xiaoxuanxue with her eyes closed seemed to notice his approach, and soon withdrew from the cultivation state. She still showed an innocent smile and looked at him as usual.


    "Xiaoxuanxue, tell me honestly, what did you do during my absence, and why did you break through so quickly?" Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking when she looked at the little girl who had almost no change except for the change of temperament.


    "Hmm..." hearing his question, the little girl thought for a while, and then replied with a smile: "Since I saw a big sister who looks like me in my dream last time and gave me a skill called Dianlin xuanshenjue to practice, my cultivation has been improved very quickly. Then, with the cultivation resources given to me by sister cangyu, I have become what I am now."


    "Very much like Xiao Xuanxue''s big sister!!!"


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan thought for the first time that the so-called big sister might be Yumo. However, he denied it not long ago, because Yumo didn''t even reach the king of Wu before he left. It''s impossible for xuanzhe to break through the sixth level of Lingwu in a month.


    Then, in order to be safe, he also checked the little girl''s body many times and found that there was no abnormality.


    "Sir, were you saved by a sister named Yumo?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was making the final inspection for xiaoxuanxue, the little girl suddenly said something that made a huge wave in his heart, which made him dull for a while.


    "How did you know this?" he asked curiously after taking his hand back from the other party''s wrist.


    Although the voice was still as calm as usual, as if nothing could affect it, it was mixed with a little tremor, which was obviously a wave in the heart.


    "Sister cangyu told me." seeing him like this, the little girl found that she had determined something important. As her dark eyes quickly turned twice, she responded again.


    "Well, I still have some things to do today. You can get familiar with the feeling of being in the Lingwu realm here." immediately, it seemed as if you thought of something. Ling Yunfan said to him with a serious face.


    "Well, OK."


    For his words, the little girl was as obedient as usual. She nodded and promised without thinking about anything.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan smiled with satisfaction before turning away.


    When he went out of the cave, he came to the most suitable Pavilion for drinking and chatting.


    I don''t know if it''s a long agreed relationship. Cangyu, ChiYan and Feiying all sit here one after another, while drinking and having fun, while consciously or unconsciously paying attention to him sitting down.


    "Fifth younger martial brother, how can you get out of the pass so quickly."


    "Yes, don''t you need to spend more time to stabilize your accomplishments?"


    "Your cultivation rate is really fast. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan whose accomplishments have broken through the seventh level of the martial god, the three people were surprised that you and I cared about him one by one.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have already established my cultivation." seeing that several people are still as kind as usual, Ling Yunfan responded with a slight smile, and then said again: "now it is also the day when I have completed my commitments to several senior brothers and sisters. Take out your materials, and junior brothers can start refining the source Holy Spirit qiongdan for you later."


    "Your alchemy has reached the middle grade of the holy level?"


    Hearing his words, ChiYan, who first reacted, asked as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he asked such a question, Ling Yunfan nodded slightly strangely in response to him. However, seeing the dull appearance of the three people, he couldn''t help but add: "give me the materials. Younger martial brother, no matter what, it''s impossible to come and cheat you for no reason."


    "Well, all right."


    Hearing the speech, the three hesitated for a while before slowly taking it out of the space ring. The materials for refining the source Holy Spirit qiongdan had already been prepared and placed in front of the table.

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that there was no problem with the materials on the stone table used to refine the source Holy Spirit qiongdan, Ling Yunfan put one of them into the space ring.


    Because the success rate of the Holy Spirit qiongdan is very low, the refining difficulty can be said to be extremely high. Ordinary middle-class alchemists are really not sure that they can ensure that they will not blow up the furnace and destroy the materials. Even Ling Yunfan, who is regarded as a leader, thinks he can''t be able to refine it 100%.


    "Are you going to make alchemy here?"


    When Cang Yu saw that sitting nearby, he took out the flaming rosefinch stove from the space ring and put it on the ground, with a serious face as if he wanted to refine pills on site, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t it, fifth martial brother? Don''t you need to change a quiet place?"


    As her words fell, the flying shadow nearby quickly echoed.


    After all, these materials were collected by them with great difficulty. If they were destroyed in this way, even if they would not blame anything, they would still hurt.


    Only ChiYan didn''t say a word, because he could see that Ling Yunfan was not joking, and he also knew that the other party was not a reckless person. Now there must be a certain reason to do so, so he chose to look at it silently.


    "All the caves of jiuyuanfeng are built for martial arts practitioners. The environment there may not be the best for refining pills. Personally, I prefer to be in nature to refine pills. In this way, I can better grasp my feelings, and then adjust my mentality to the best level. In this way, the success rate of pills will be greatly improved."


    See two people ask, Ling Yunfan naturally is not too troublesome to say his ideas simply.


    However, it''s a pity that the three didn''t understand the alchemy. Even if there was his explanation, they were still confused. They just didn''t want to continue to disturb the relationship, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing several people had no problem, he didn''t waste time, and immediately began to release the purple cloud fire in his body, which condensed into the hands holding the elixir.


    Facing the burning of Ziyun fire, the elixir he held in his hand basically gradually turned into the essence, and the liquid medicine fell into the flaming rosefinch stove that had been opened at an unknown time.


    In this way, about a cup of tea, when all the miraculous drugs were turned into essence and the liquid fell into the flaming rosefinch stove with countless purple cloud fires burning outside, Ling Yunfan quickly sealed it, and then began to depict the spirit array again to assist the liquid. With the help of the absorbed heaven and earth aura and high temperature, it gradually condensed into the form of pill.


    "Tick tock... Tick tock..."


    I don''t know if I haven''t refined the pill for a long time. Now I have to refine the relationship between the Holy Spirit qiongdan, which is very difficult. I have just engraved the second spiritual array, and my body feels a sense of collapse, as if I''m tired. Not only that, I keep leaving drops of sweat on my forehead, and soon my back is soaked with countless sweat.


    Seeing this, cangyu couldn''t help but come forward and wipe the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief.


    After a while, when all the sixth, the last soul array and his own blood essence were put on it, the flaming rosefinch stove began to vibrate continuously, in which continuously released wisps of hot fog. Not only that, the energy condensed in the stove was uncontrollably trying to break through the shackles of the soul array and then erupt completely.


    And this is the precursor to the furnace explosion. Seeing this scene, the three people standing aside were worried.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing that the spirit array was about to be broken, Ling Yunfan immediately took out the left hand used to release the purple cloud fire, and then converted his spirit power into ice attribute and irrigated it again, hoping to help the spirit array control and condense the violent energy in the Dan furnace.


    At the same time, in an inn room, the little main shadow Xuanyi in a light gray dress is quietly tasting the delicious food with attractive fragrance.


    These are not ordinary dishes. All the materials are precious spiritual level middle-grade and spiritual level top-grade elixirs, as well as the meat of no less than level 7 monsters, as well as all kinds of items containing strong heaven and earth aura.


    In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, it is indeed a treasure of cultivation, but it is nothing similar in identity and status.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy would be so difficult to deal with. He went to the place of blood killing for a year and his cultivation has exceeded me. The guy''s background is no worse than me. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble in the future..." he solved all the meat in the bowl. Ying Xuanyi''s face that seemed to have no feelings suddenly became a little ferocious.


    At the moment, it can be concluded from his words that he should be very afraid of the person in his mouth, and the object is obviously Ling Yunfan.


    In fact, for the fact that his brother died, to be honest, he really didn''t care much. Instead, he was more worried about whether he would follow in his footsteps.


    "In fact, there is no need to be afraid of the boy who is sexually Ling."


    However, at this time, his closed door was suddenly opened, and a voice that sounded extremely feminine came into his ears.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a ugly face came in and sat directly in front of yingxuanyi like an outsider.


    "I know you, you are the mysterious person who made my second brother become a martial artist again from a disabled man." when she saw the other person, Ying Xuanyi recognized the other person''s identity at a glance. However, she was disgusted by his ugly face, so she was reluctant to look at him directly, but she couldn''t help asking because she was curious about what the other person had just said: "What did you mean by what you said just now?"


    If Ling Yunfan is here, he can definitely recognize this person as yinglu who can survive after being cut by his star sword by virtue of the characteristics of the other party.


    "That boy and I are also mortal enemies. I think as long as you cooperate with me, you can destroy that boy." seeing that the other party is really attracted by his words, yinglu continues to speak, hoping to maximize the other party''s interest.


    "This guy is very insidious. Although he doesn''t know why the second younger brother died, he should obviously trust this person''s relationship too much." in the face of this seemingly sincere yinglu, yingxuanyi has been on alert for a long time, although he behaved normally, but he still pretended to be a fool and said excitedly: "Tell me about your plan."

 Chapter 456

    "Zheng......"


    After the spirit array around the burning rosefinch stove was gradually stabilized, a light red cyclone appeared above the Dan stove.


    This cyclone seems to be very common, but in fact it is a hidden mystery. You can detect it when you feel it carefully. Since this thing appeared, the heaven and earth aura of Jiuyuan peak began to be gradually inhaled.


    "This seems to be the precursor of Dan Cheng!"


    Seeing such a scene, even the flying shadow who didn''t understand the way of alchemy saw something strange. He couldn''t help patting the cangyu around him with some excitement, ChiYan said.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    However, for his words, ChiYan shook his head solemnly.


    "The younger martial brother''s spiritual power is consumed quickly, and the load on his body should be quite large. If he can''t stabilize the energy and spiritual array in the alchemy furnace, he will eventually destroy all the materials due to the explosion of the furnace." at the same time, cangyu on the other side doesn''t pay too much attention to the cyclone in the air, but frowns at Ling Yunfan.


    Although his alchemy technique, which consumes blood essence and a large amount of spiritual power, has a good effect, it has extremely high requirements for the body, so there will be accidents at any time, and then all his efforts will be in vain.


    As her words fell, Feiying also let go of her vision and her own spiritual power for observation. Sure enough, lingyunfan''s spiritual power was indeed injected into the alchemy furnace quickly.


    "Whew!"


    About half an hour later, the flaming rosefinch stove, which had expanded due to excessive energy, suddenly calmed down, and all the heaven and earth aura gathered by the upper air cyclone was absorbed into it in an instant, and the spirit array also disappeared. Seeing this, Ling Yunfan would stop the transmission of his own spiritual power, In this way, I quietly looked at the alchemy furnace that gradually sprayed a faint medicine fragrance and white mist.


    Immediately, the flaming rosefinch stove suddenly burst out a strong light red column, which directly went straight into the sky like Optimus Prime.


    "This is a Dandao vision!"


    Seeing this scene, cangyu and others sitting in the pavilion seemed to see something incredible, and they quickly stood up. Their eyes stared very big because they were too surprised, and their mouths were so wide that they seemed to be able to bury a fist sized fruit.


    At the same time, Liang Yunxing, who was healing in the secret room on the other side, also sensed the situation on the other side of jiuyuanfeng. A pair of dark eyes opened immediately, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Similarly, the elders who were working in the limitless Pavilion rushed to Jiuyuan peak because they saw the sudden vision.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired. If I fail, it''s estimated that the energy inside will burst out uncontrollably in an instant, so that I won''t be hit hard. Seeing the burning rosefinch stove that released a bigger cyclone and began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth crazily than before, Ling Yunfan wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered with a bitter smile.


    "Are you okay?"


    After a while, Cang Yu, who first came to him, helped him up and asked with a slightly worried face.


    Although she is happy to see that the Holy Spirit qiongdan is about to become a pill at the moment, after all, with the help of the Dandao vision, the quality of the pill will become extremely high, so that the efficacy of the pill will be doubled in an instant, and if she is lucky, there may even be the legendary pill cloud, Then the efficacy can get a more terrible increase.


    This can be called the treasure of heaven and earth.


    But even so, cangyu still pays more attention to Ling Yunfan, who is regarded as her brother.


    "Fortunately, I''ve never tried alchemy for such a long time. It''s just a little uncomfortable." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and said that it doesn''t matter, and then said again: "when the light column completely disappears, the pill will complete the final stage of condensing the aura of heaven and earth. At that time, you can open the furnace to see the results."


    His words were not only for cangyu and others, but also for the elders gathered here and his most respected teacher Liang Yunxing.


    "How could it be that this kid could have such attainments in alchemy? Could it be that he was still a talented disciple in Tiandan pavilion?" at the moment, hearing his words, Yin Kuang Zhan''s face, who was hiding in the crowd, was full of surprise, although he was reluctant to believe that the scene in front of him was true, But my heart has to admit the facts in front of me.


    "So he is the new disciple of our pavilion leader. He is really great."


    "Yes, although his body is a little strange, he can improve his cultivation to this level and has such excellent attainments in alchemy. It can be said that he is a rare genius."


    "It''s more than a genius. It''s not too much to say it''s a demon."


    "With evil disciples waiting, we Wuji Pavilion is afraid of other big forces. In the future, we can even fight the whole demon domain or demon domain on our own."


    At the same time, the elders gathered here also began to whisper in secret. Although the voices were very small, almost all the people present could hear them clearly.


    Seeing such a scene, Liang Yunxing also smiled with satisfaction.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the burning rosefinch stove put the light column into the sky. After absorbing the heaven and earth aura gathered by the cyclone, it completely disappeared, and the stove cover was shocked and flew out by the strong thrust from inside. At the same time, five light spots flashing all over the body so that they could not see clearly flew out of it.


    Seeing this, although cangyu standing beside Ling Yunfan was surprised at the speed of the light spot, he was still able to grasp it in his hand by relying on his instinctive reaction.


    In this way, almost everyone put their eyes on her green and white jade hands.


    Very soon, as like as two peas were holding their hands, the five pieces of the body were all shiny and red. The surface was filled with the same spiritual lines that were similar to the human body''s body and veins. This is the source of the Holy Spirit, the spirit of the Dan, which is similar to the other drugs in the middle.


    However, the medicine fragrance and luster it emits are far more than the other four. Moreover, the comparison of its spiritual patterns on the surface is also very different. A closer look will find that the patterns are like a reduced cloud one by one.


    "Hiss... Not only are there holy stripes, but also there are legendary red clouds!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing the appearance of the five holy spirit qiongdan thoroughly, many people were surprised and screamed inconceivably.


    "I''m not my disciple."


    Liang Yunxing''s smile at this time is more brilliant, and he feels very proud in his heart.

 Chapter 457

    Wuji Pavilion, Jiuyuan peak suddenly gathered many elders with more than Yuefan territory at this time, resulting in an abnormal noise in the original quiet environment.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the limit I can do now. It can be regarded as a return to your close care for me." seeing cangyu and others who were excited to tremble all over because of the Holy Spirit qiongdan in their hands, Ling Yunfan smiled a little pale.


    From his appearance, it is obvious that he should have spent a lot of energy in refining these pills. Otherwise, a martial artist in the martial god realm who is almost intact could have been so much weaker all of a sudden.


    "Thank you..."


    After a small discussion, the three were full of gratitude and thanked him.


    Immediately, cangyu''s slightly moist beautiful eyes looked at him for a while, and then put the Holy Spirit qiongdan with Danyun in his hand. In a slightly excited tone, cangyu said, "we all know your mind. Let''s keep this one for ourselves."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile on his face, directly in front of the eager eyes of the people, brought the pill to Liang Yunxing, knelt on one knee and presented the pill with Danyun with both hands.


    Seeing this scene, even Liang Yunxing, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, couldn''t help feeling a burst of consternation, and then immediately asked, "disciple, are you????"


    "Since the disciples came to the ancestral land, they were all alone. I was not able to achieve today until the senior master accepted me as his own disciple. He has always asked the senior master to worry about me and give me all kinds of help. Some time ago, it was for the sake of the direct conflict between the disciples and the shadow Pavilion, so I often wondered how I should repay you. Now, although this pill seems very important There are some small details, but I hope you can accept them. "After hearing Liang Yunxing''s question, Ling Yunfan first looked at each other and explained in a slightly plain but cordial tone.


    With these words, apart from cangyu, Feiying and ChiYan, the people present were surprised for a while, and then looked at him with appreciation.


    What is a good disciple? This is a disciple who is really worthy of respect. Although the Holy Spirit qiongdan is only a panacea for the middle grade of the holy order, now there are Danyun. Its price has far exceeded the so-called magic medicine and even pill for the lower grade and even the middle grade of the virtual order. It is not a problem to surpass the virtual order after a long time of brewing.


    Such existence can be said to be the most precious of the treasures that have appeared now. It is almost a treasure that can not be obtained by relying on financial resources alone.


    This treasure is still a trivial return for Ling Yunfan. It can be imagined how important the master Liang Yunxing is in his heart. I''m afraid he has caught up with his own parents.


    "OK... Good. It''s the greatest honor of my life that Liang Yunxing can bring you and other good disciples into the door. I''ll take this pill." after being stunned for a while, Liang Yunxing''s eyes, which seemed to be full of vicissitudes, began to appear a little wet. Immediately, he said a proud word and took the pill away.


    Among them, they did not forget to help Ling Yunfan up.


    At the same time, there was a loud applause all around.


    "OK... Ok..."


    "Congratulations to your Excellency on receiving another good disciple."


    Among them, a group of elders began to cheer. Although their eyes were still full of envy, they were still different from those before. If they envied Liang Yunxing for having a treasure with Danyun before, now they envy him for having such a filial disciple.


    "OK..." seeing such a crowd, Liang Yunxing nodded with a smile and said again: "pass my order and open the treasure house within half a month from today. The cultivation resources of each elder and disciple will be tripled, and the martial arts comprehension fee of the Kung Fu Pavilion will be halved."


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    Hearing his words, all the elders bowed with their hands full of gratitude.


    "Well, let''s all step back and do what we should do." seeing this, Liang Yunxing waved to them and said to let them disperse.


    The elders who understood the meaning of their words naturally slipped away quickly. In order to cover up their embarrassment, Yin Kuang Zhan also sneaked away.


    However, when he didn''t find it, Ling Yunfan and others had already found it, but they didn''t want to show it.


    "You are good at practicing, try your best to improve your accomplishments to be close to Yuefan, and make some preparations for your promotion and Dharma protection ceremony in half a year." soon, Liang Yunxing came to Ling Yunfan with a smile and asked in a slightly serious tone.


    "Yes."


    Although he was surprised at the other party''s decision, he still responded with a serious fist.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to you after that."


    Then, after leaving some words, Liang Yunxing also flew to the sky with a happy mood.


    In this way, with the occurrence of such a thing today that shocked countless strong people in Vietnam, it is doomed to be impossible to hide, so none of them has calculated to press it down. I think they will publicize it everywhere in their ancestral land soon, In the Wuji Pavilion, an evil disciple gave away the Holy Spirit qiongdan, the source of Danyun, which was refined with great energy in order to repay his teacher.


    Therefore, there must be many forces who want to show their good in the future in order to climb up the relationship between the demon disciples. In this way, the position of Wuji Pavilion in the ancestral land will become more stable.


    "You are really willing to send out such precious pill," said Cang Yu with a smile when jiuyuanfeng calmed down again.


    At the moment, although chiying and ChiYan didn''t say anything, they obviously appreciated their younger martial brother from their look.


    "Where, I still have one."


    However, Ling Yunfan''s words directly changed their faces. When he said it, he took another holy spirit qiongdan from the flaming rosefinch stove that had been emitting Dan incense in the white fog.


    Be roughly the same as like as two peas before Liang Yunxing, the Dan medicine is also given to Dan Yun, which shows that the efficacy of the medicine is equally matched.


    "You little slick."


    Seeing him like this, the three looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Cangyu walked forward with a smile and hugged him in his arms.

 Chapter 458

    One day, after all the people in the cave went out, xiaoxuanxue was going to learn how to make some decent food here. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from her body.


    Therefore, the little girl tidied up the cave a little, sat on the soft bed and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    However, just as she closed her eyes and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in all directions, her body began to release the special lightning power with higher annihilation cultivation.


    After a cup of tea, although the aura here can''t be supplied because of the little girl''s bottomless body, after all, she has the power of a large array, so the impact is not too great. Because of the power of lightning, the birds that wanted to land outside to rest are far away because they feel the threat.


    "This... Where is this?" at the same time, Xiao Xuanxue, who was originally practicing, felt a dizziness. When she regained consciousness again, she found that she actually appeared in a dark sky, with countless thunder clusters fused by the power of lightning.


    Looking at it again, you can find that there is almost no living breath here, whether on the ground or in other places. Therefore, you can be sure that there has been no living creature here for a long time.


    "Sir, are you there? I''m so scared..."


    After all, the little girl is a child less than ten years old. She will inevitably be afraid of her sudden arrival at such a strange place. Therefore, she can''t help shouting, hoping that Ling Yunfan like an umbrella can appear in front of her again.


    However, it was a pity that no matter how she shouted, she didn''t get any response. Finally, the little girl stopped shouting and chose to observe this place to see if there was a way out.


    "You''re here at last."


    I don''t know how long I walked, there was a cold voice behind me, as if there had never been a so-called emotional voice.


    Hearing the sound, the little girl trembled violently both physically and mentally. When she slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, the one who came into her eyes was wearing a water blue wide sleeved chiffon skirt. The wide and narrow collar and cuffs are light white, including gold edging. Silver white fine patterns are embroidered on the long sleeves, and a few lotus patterns are embroidered on the chest with silver white fine threads of the same material.


    The woman has a delicate face that can amaze the world. In addition, her blue eyes that seem to see through everything in the world are just enough to add to the beauty. It can be said that she has almost reached perfection. Looking at her long sea blue hair, I can see that part of her hair is pulled up high and decorated into a light blue lotus flower with white velvet, As a result, it looks noble and elegant. It also covers the white forehead with beautiful bangs, coupled with the full hair on both sides in front of the body, which directly reveals the cold temperament on the ground.


    If lingyunfan could see this woman at this time, she would be surprised, because her facial features are seven points similar to xiaoxuanxue and Yumo. Although there are a few changes in her appearance, she seems to be more immortal and beautiful than the former, it is almost printed according to the same appearance.


    "I seem to know you, but I don''t know you." seeing the woman like a fairy in front of me, Xiao Xuanxue became very calm for some reason. First, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she whispered in her heart. Then she came forward and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am you, you are me, and we are one." in the face of the little girl''s problem, the woman''s lips, which are colder than ice in both expression and temperament, wriggled slightly, and directly came out the bland voice to the extreme.


    Hearing her words, xiaoxuanxue became more curious. She didn''t know much about the world. She couldn''t understand it. For this reason, she just looked at each other slightly dull.


    "When the three souls gather, you will recall your true identity." just when she was curious, the mysterious woman spoke again in the original tone.


    "What?"


    However, this time, hearing her words, before xiaoxuanxue had time to say anything, the whole person felt a strong dizziness again, and immediately disappeared from this strange dream space.


    The little Xuanxue, who was meditating and practicing in bed, lay down on it and fainted because of excessive physical and mental fatigue. Therefore, the power of lightning all around disappeared at this time.


    At the same time, on the other side, in a mountain forest, there are two young women with similar temperament and appearance. Both of them are wearing long white skirts. They are having a fierce battle with a middle-aged man who is wearing the clothes of shadow Pavilion disciples but has an ugly appearance.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a deep hatred. The man''s attack is extremely fierce and powerful. It seems that silk is merciless. Even in the face of the two beautiful women in front of us, there is no chance that he is not willing to start.


    It looks like you want to solve it quickly.


    However, what people can''t understand is that the man clearly has the cultivation of the Ninth level of the martial god, which is several times stronger than the two sisters who only have the seventh level of the martial god. As a result, it''s like releasing water now. No matter how powerful the attack looks and how fierce the attack is, it always only caused minor injuries to them, leading to the fight until now.


    Although the two women were seriously injured, they were absolutely harmless. In contrast, their spiritual power consumed faster.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    Soon, as the two women were beaten back for two steps and had not had time to stabilize their body, they were hit by the other party''s dark black energy ball that quickly condensed. They screamed and flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    If someone is here, they must be recognized as the two saints of the spiritual family who are famous in their ancestral land, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, and the one who has been attacking them is yinglu after changing her appearance.


    "Sister, get up quickly." after helping mu Bingyun up, mu Hanlan looked at the shadow with a dignified face. "Damn it, who is this guy? He intercepted us for no reason."


    "Zheng......"


    Just as her words fell, a loud voice came from the sky not far behind. At the same time, a huge space gap appeared in an instant. Soon, Ling Yunfan in red armor flew out of it.


    "I finally found you, yinglu."


    Immediately, when he landed steadily on the ground, he wiped the holy sword with his left hand full of spiritual power and closed the space gap in the rear. Ling Yunfan looked at yinglu, whose face was ugly and whose breath was weaker than before.

 Chapter 459

    When Ling Yunfan, dressed in extreme armor, flew out of the void crack and landed in the middle of the battlefield here, the battle between the two sides was suspended.


    "This back... Is it him!!"


    Hearing the familiar voice as like as two peas in the impression, the two sisters stood up together, looking at the Lingyun fan wearing the ultimate armor, and guessing in their hearts.


    Perhaps because I think my guess is right, I am also excited at the moment. At the thought of every danger, the man can appear in time, and the two women''s eyes are slightly moist.


    "Are you trying to attract me?"


    Looking at the shadow Lu in front of him, Ling Yunfan said with a slightly strange face.


    The reason why he asked this question was that he had guessed when he was attracted by his own replica on the city street. At that time, although the replica revealed full hostility to him, it did not contain the intention of killing. Therefore, he did not fight against it. He just ran away and finally disappeared into countless fog.


    In the end, he also caught the direction of the fog towards his position at this time. Therefore, when he followed the past, he sensed that there was a battle fluctuation here and directly fell down, and finally became the scene now.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll get together with you when I solve this guy." at this time, he has already found mu Hanlan and his sister mu Bingyun behind him. Although he really wants to hug them and lie on the ground with warmth, there is still an enemy who has to solve, For this reason, we can only use spiritual power to convey the sound. In the past, we can say hello to them first.


    "It''s really him..."


    After receiving his voice, the two women stood behind him with a smile and looked at him quietly.


    "I''ll tell you when you lie down!"


    At the same time, Ying Lu on the other side didn''t answer Ling Yunfan''s question. Instead, he roared ferociously and rushed towards him with a long knife condensed by dark purple spiritual power.


    "Well done."


    In the face of the fierce shadow Lu, Ling Yunfan didn''t have any fear. He also shouted loudly, opened his hands, and the extreme armor he wore immediately turned into countless streamers. Once again, he came to his right hand and became a bracelet. At this moment, he also entered the second-order incomplete hell fighting state, He also attacked with the cluster of thunder and fire double swords.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    In this way, when they saw that they were getting closer and closer to each other, they immediately split several sword Qi to interfere with each other. However, because both sides had the same practice, those sword Qi naturally had to offset each other. Then Ling Yunfan, who was holding cluster thunder and fire double swords, entangled with it. They saw that they kept waving swords at each other, although they behaved quite well.


    However, judging from the strength of the Qi force leaked out behind them, there is no doubt that Ying Lu''s strength behind him is relatively strong, which means that although they are temporarily flat in melee skills, Ling Yunfan has an absolute advantage in strength.


    "How can this guy''s strength become so strong!!" seeing that his attack was not only completely resisted by the other party, but some could not resist Ling Yunfan''s attack, the slightly gloomy shadow Lu couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart.


    At this time, although he just wanted to test the strength of his old enemy, he didn''t expect that he had unknowingly made every effort in the battle. However, the other party not only didn''t wear extreme armor to resist the enemy because he couldn''t resist, but still had such light wind and clouds, as if he didn''t feel any threat at all.


    Yinglu naturally feels very incredible about this.


    Immediately, it seemed that Ling Yunfan saw a gap when his double swords were cut into the air. He immediately gathered all the dark purple spiritual power on the long sword and cut it directly. He planned to kill it with the attack that could cut off the mountain.


    "Zheng..."


    However, Ling Yunfan, who had already understood the other party''s ideas, suddenly came and disappeared like a wind. He hid the seemingly necessary knife in front of him, and suddenly burst out with more powerful force to directly blow the other party''s long knife out of his hand.


    However, it was not over yet. When the other party was still stunned, he took his sword again as fast as thunder and cut several times on yinglu''s body. Although it seemed to be an ordinary attack, his weapon was made of secret skills, and its power could not be underestimated. Therefore, even yinglu, who had the strength to cross the world half a step, was seriously hurt.


    It can be seen that although there is a small gap in their strength, Ling Yunfan is better in combat skills.


    "Electric fire kills inflammation and kicks!"


    He chopped several times in succession to make Ying Lu beat him back several steps again after being hurt. Ling Yunfan seemed to see the opportunity and went straight forward with a somersault. At which moment, the whole person was wrapped by countless thunder and fire forces, and finally turned into a huge thunder and fire bird to attack the other party by flying and kicking.


    "Oh..."


    Facing Ling Yunfan''s pursuit at this time, yinglu''s mouth, which had become ugly because of his serious injury, suddenly showed a little strange smile in the dark.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan in the form of thunder Firebird directly and mercilessly attacked him with great power, which immediately caused a powerful explosion.


    Seeing this scene, the sisters who stood behind because the battle was too fierce and were surprised that they couldn''t say anything for a long time immediately operated the spiritual power in their bodies and condensed a layer of spiritual power barrier in the front, hoping to resist the afterwave power.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    After all, this is the explosive force caused by Ling yunfanshi''s Secret skills. Even the aftereffect is far from their martial arts realm. Therefore, when the barrier collides with the force of fire full of lightning, it begins to crack like a mirror hit by a heavy object, It seems that we will soon face the end of complete fragmentation.


    However, the strength of the sisters lies here. Although the spiritual barrier displayed is not poor in defense, there is no way to resist it, and they can only watch the defense means be broken.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was originally at the center of the explosion, suddenly came to the two men in his red research armor. Without saying a word, he stretched out his left hand to condense a more superior defense barrier, which directly offset the afterwave power.

 Chapter 460

    Just as the afterwave force released by the explosion due to the secret technology destroys the flowers, plants and trees everywhere, there is a continuous light black smell flying out of the unknown center.


    For this scene, neither Ling Yunfan who released his own spiritual barrier nor mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun behind him found it, because they all felt that the attack just now should have killed yinglu. Therefore, there was no need to observe anything.


    However, Ling Yunfan at this time forgot the most important thing, that is, Xuya once told him that the existence of yinglu is very special. Only the accompanying secret skills of extreme armor can be completely eliminated. Of course, there are other ways to do it, but it is almost difficult to do it by normal means.


    "Buzz."


    After about a cup of tea, the big explosion stopped completely, and the psychic barrier dissipated rapidly as countless light spots under the control of his mind.


    However, when he looked back with a smile, he found that the two women didn''t know whether it was because they were too happy. Although the dark eyes were beating slightly, the whole person was dull. For this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help joking: "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen them for a while, so I can''t recognize him as a husband?"


    As his words fell down, the two women''s bodies finally shook fiercely. Immediately, they saw the spiritual power fluctuation on them suddenly released and rushed into their arms like the wind.


    Suddenly being held so tightly by the sisters, Ling Yunfan felt that there were two pairs of plump and ruthless pressure on his chest. Suddenly, the blood in his body began to boil. If he didn''t know that he was still in the field where he had just experienced the battle, he would be tempted by the two women, directly put them on the ground and start doing something that men would be interested in.


    At this time, both sides did not say anything, which made the mountain forest with only a little noise made by the wind more quiet, resulting in a beautiful picture of the world.


    "Sorry, I''ve been running outside all the time and forgot to take care of you two." looking at the two beauties in my arms, I felt their inner excitement. Ling Yunfan said in a low voice with an apologetic face.


    After all, he never went to meet mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun since he separated at Tiandan Pavilion. It can be said that if he was not lucky enough to meet them, no one can guarantee when he will meet again. Therefore, he can understand why the two women are so excited and happy now, So he felt that he had gone too far.


    "It''s okay, you have more important things to do, which my sister and I understand." however, mu Bingyun, who first raised his head, didn''t mean any blame for his apology, but comforted with that gentle tone.


    At the same time, mu Hanlan quickly echoed: "my sister and I just miss you when we stay at the spirit family."


    In fact, they have a lot to say, but now they don''t know why they can''t say it.


    "Come back to Wuji pavilion with me. I''ll surprise you then."


    Hearing what they said, Ling Yunfan was really happy to get these two lovers who were thinking about themselves everywhere. It was really nothing to ask for such a wife. Then he sorted out his mood and suddenly spoke in a slightly mysterious tone.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing his words, both women looked at him with puzzled faces.


    "Zheng......"


    Just when the two women were curious, there was a space gap in the sky, and Ling Yunfan didn''t explain anything to them. He directly took back the holy sword on the back of his right hand, and then wrapped his hands around the two women''s small waist and flew over there.


    In this way, as the three were buried into the void crack, the gap healed as quickly as usual and soon disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, those human fighters who came here because they sensed the strong battle wave sent out here stood here one after another because they didn''t find anything.


    Wuji Pavilion, Jiuyuan peak.


    At this time, a space gap filled with light green breath suddenly appeared in the originally quiet sky, and Ling Yunfan, who hugged left and right, flew out with his two women mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan.


    Until the space gap completely disappeared, the three talents landed slowly.


    At the moment, jiuyuanfeng seems very quiet because cangyu has been asked to do other things and hasn''t come back. After all, there are not many people here who can walk back and forth. In addition, the only xiaoxuanxue is still resting in the cave. Therefore, no one comes to see anything because they are aware of their presence.


    "This... Husband, how did you do it?"


    Seeing that he came to Jiuyuan peak from the mountains thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye, mu Bingyun, who responded quickly, looked at him in surprise.


    Just as her words fell, mu Hanlan also came forward one after another and asked, "when did you master such means against the sky?"


    If they hadn''t experienced space jumping in person, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe in the existence of this means in their life. Therefore, they naturally appear very curious.


    "It''s not my own." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first shook his head modestly, and then pointed to the extreme armor he was wearing again and said, "it''s the ability given to me by this armor. If I don''t wear him, I can''t use that means."


    "I see."


    After Ling Yunfan''s explanation, the two women nodded with a sudden understanding on their face.


    Soon, as his mind moved, the research armor returned to the original bracelet shape, and the research shelter he got on his body disappeared with the armor. In this way, the slightly old appearance could no longer be concealed and directly exposed.


    "Let''s go in."


    However, at that critical moment, Ling Yunfan quickly turned around and walked towards the cave not far from her eyes. At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind the two women.


    "HMM..." hearing his words, mu Bingyun nodded and responded with a smile, and took his sister mu Hanlan to quickly keep up with him. However, he had just taken a few steps, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and whispered: "how do you always feel that there is something wrong with your husband''s body? Why does the breath of vitality become so weak? It was very abundant when we met last time."


    "Sister, have you found it?" at the same time, mu Hanlan, who was with him, heard her words, said a little unexpectedly, and then added: "my husband''s hair is a lot whiter. He always feels that his temperament is more than before, and a special feeling similar to that after washing for a long time, it looks a little bitter."

 Chapter 461

    Although I want to quickly take the two women to the cave, and then dress up my face as quickly as possible, so as to cover up the original sense of aging, so as not to worry after the two women see it.


    But he was caught by mu Bingyun as soon as he went in, and then revealed the hidden secret on the spot.


    At first, seeing him like this, the sisters even wanted to cry. If Ling Yunfan hadn''t explained and comforted wildly, I''m afraid their tears would stay uncontrollably. At that time, it would be really troublesome.


    "So is sister Qiu all right?"


    When he heard that his current situation was to save Qiu Yimin, mu Bingyun was still a little jealous, but it was better to think that if he or his sister faced this situation, the man in front of him would still do the same thing. Then he also asked about Qiu Yimin''s situation.


    "Sister?"


    However, hearing her words, Ling Yunfan looked at it curiously. Didn''t you call someone else''s sister before? Why are you a sister now???


    "Although sister Qiu is a latecomer, what she has seen is completely above us. Then she discussed with my sister and called her eldest sister." seeing such Ling Yunfan, mu Hanlan came forward and explained.


    Perhaps it is because she is relatively simple. Although she is envious of Ling Yunfan''s sacrifice for Qiu Yimin, she is not jealous.


    "Oh... I see."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded with a clear face.


    Immediately, he continued to explain to the two women, and finally spent half an hour to calm the two women''s farce.


    "Well... Sir, are you getting together with your friends?"


    However, when the three talked happily, a voice full of doubts suddenly came from the next room.


    Suddenly, after the door was pushed open, Xiao Xuanxue, who had just awakened from a coma, came out of the room.


    "It''s Xiao Xuanxue." seeing the little girl''s slightly confused appearance, Ling Yunfan said with a smile, then waved to her again and said, "come here quickly."


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, the little girl quickly came to her side and found a place to sit down. When she saw mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun looking at herself in amazement, she immediately introduced herself: "my name is Xuanxue. It''s the little handmaid he adopted."


    When she finished saying these words, the little girl looked like she had been bullied. She looked pathetic, as if she had been bullied by Ling Yunfan.


    And this move was really useful. When mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan saw it in their eyes, they immediately looked a little wrong, as if the peace before the storm was about to break out completely.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. When did I raise you as a maid?" seeing this scene, he didn''t know that the other party was trying to discredit himself. Immediately, in order not to let things really go wrong, he quickly denied it and immediately explained to the two women in front of him again: "This is not the case. The little girl is slandering me. In fact, I just take her in and teach her to practice."


    "Oh, the little girl less than ten years old was raised as a maid..." however, it''s a pity that the sisters couldn''t listen to his explanation as soon as they heard Xiao Xuanxue''s words. On the contrary, they still maintained their strange look and looked a little scary.


    Although Ling Yunfan thought it was very difficult, he was also very surprised that the innocent little Xuanxue had changed a lot. At first, he didn''t find that the little girl was mischievous. Now he has seen a lot. In fact, he also noticed that the smell of the little girl has changed a little , I just didn''t probe too carefully.


    "Younger martial brother, we are back."


    At the same time, cangyu''s voice came from the gate.


    Immediately, cangyu, Feiying and ChiYan came to Ling Yunfan and others.


    "What''s matter with the you?" seeing this strange scene, ChiYan, who first saw something wrong, came forward and asked tentatively.


    "I''ve seen three Dharma protectors."


    Seeing the three people appear here, the sisters stood up and said hello very politely. Then mu Bingyun, as his sister, said, "we''re just kidding."


    "Right, husband?" he asked, not long after his words fell, but he looked at Ling Yunfan with a smile on his face.


    In this way, the three people really put their eyes on the past, and in the face of the three people''s gaze, Ling Yunfan naturally smiled and said, "yes, just now we were longer than who could hold back and don''t speak. As a result, you suddenly came back and made it a little embarrassing."


    "I see."


    Although ChiYan and others saw something, they didn''t deliberately poke anything, just a little to show understanding, as if they had been covered in the past.


    "What you want us to do has been solved. You can go and have a look at it at any time." soon, cangyu came to him with a bad face and handed the jade card taken from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Thank you so much for your help." after receiving the jade card, Ling Yunfan also learned that the three of them had completed the task of buying a house in Yuanqing City, a large city nearby. The whole person was a little excited and thanked him.


    "Let''s go and see what our home is like." immediately, after thinking of having a stable home, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help feeling excited. He directly picked up Xiao Xuanxue around him and said with a smile to the sister flower sitting in front of him.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing his words, although the two women couldn''t react, they saw his inexplicably excited appearance, so they followed him out quickly without even asking.


    Seeing this, cangyu and others, his senior brothers and sisters, naturally followed up immediately.


    "This guy is really worried." seeing such Ling Yunfan, cangyu behind him shook his head helplessly.


    "In fact, it''s also normal. Although the fifth younger martial brother hasn''t told anyone, he always wants a safe haven that can settle down like home. Although our Wuji Pavilion is very good for him, there is still something missing. Now if he can have one that makes him feel satisfied, he will naturally show such a side." at the same time, The ChiYan beside came forward with a smile and said.


    Hearing these words, cangyu immediately looked at the curious look, as if asking why you know these things, I don''t know.

 Chapter 462

    Yuan Qingcheng.


    At this time, a space gap filled with an atmosphere that seemed to destroy everything suddenly appeared over the originally extremely peaceful city, in which several figures flew out quickly.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t want to cause too much sensation. At the moment when the group just flew out, the space gap healed and finally disappeared.


    Naturally, this group of people came to lingyunfan and others from Wuji Pavilion by jumping in space to move instantaneously.


    Soon, he fell on the ground and walked for a while, and stopped in front of a big house guarded by the array barrier.


    "Put your jade card on the groove over there and put a drop of blood in it." seeing Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t know how to solve this barrier, thinking in situ, the cangyu jade who followed him came forward with his red lips and pointed to a groove made of jade card model on the ground not far ahead.


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan nodded clearly, he immediately walked over as the other party said and put the jade card he had got before.


    "Whew!"


    When the jade plate is combined with it, it first releases dazzling white light, and then turns into countless light spots, which are integrated with the array power. Finally, after the offset effect is achieved, the array barrier that keeps them out completely disappears.


    "Come on, go in and have a look at our home."


    Seeing this scene, mu Bingyun, who was holding Xiaoxuan Xue''s hand, walked forward with a smile and took his arm.


    "I''m curious about what''s going on inside."


    Mu Hanlan went forward without showing weakness and took his other hand in the same way.


    "OK, you can have a new home." at the same time, xiaoxuanxue cheered excitedly when she knew she had a new home.


    "Let''s go." seeing the appearance of the three people, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help feeling that he was really a man who had married and had a daughter. However, he didn''t just stay in place, but responded, immediately used his spiritual power to push open the door in front of him, and then walked in with the three women.


    However, cangyu and others who have been completely forgotten at this time feel helpless, but there is no way. After all, they don''t have much sense of existence. Although they have a good relationship with them, they are still limited, so they don''t care too much.


    However, Cang Yu still complained with dissatisfaction on his face: "this little guy will forget his senior sister when he has a woman. I have to teach him a lesson next time."


    "Well, it''s not that you don''t know the situation of the fifth younger martial brother. Don''t eat this meaningless vinegar."


    "Yes."


    For such a woman, the two faces of the red faced and the flaming birds make complaints about the Tucao, and what they do not notice is that they walk towards it.


    At the same time, after walking in, Ling Yunfan and others found that the house was not special. Both the floor area and the decorations used inside were similar to the houses he had seen.


    Of course, if you insist on comparison, it should be a small palace. After all, both the living room and the secret room for cultivation are basically complete. In addition, there are the second and third floors.


    Not only that, the house also has an array that can absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, which can be gathered. Although it is not high-level, it is absolutely incomparable for ordinary martial artists'' residence.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It should be more like a warm home if it is renovated well later." Mu Bingyun, who sat at the table after visiting the whole house, said with a slightly happy face.


    "What are you thinking?" at this moment, mu Bingyun suddenly saw that the little girl sitting on her lap showed a deep look, so he couldn''t help asking, "are you dissatisfied with this family?"


    "Yes, if you are not satisfied, you can let your big brother change another one." Mu Hanlan agreed with her as her words fell.


    At the moment, they have already heard Ling Yunfan explain about the little girl''s life experience. Therefore, the hidden motherhood can''t help bursting out and used it on Xiao Xuanxue. Anyway, they don''t mind when the other party is their own daughter.


    For their ideas, Ling Yunfan, who looks more like a passer-by without a sense of existence, is naturally not clear at all. The only two women who only know themselves don''t mind Xiao Xuanxue following around.


    "No." hearing the speech, the little girl immediately shook her head to say no, and then slowly explained, "I just feel that my big brother can really bring me a new home like Grandpa."


    "In the future, your sister LAN and sister Yun will live here with you, so what xiaoxuanxue has to do is forget the sad things in the past, cherish the life in front of her, and don''t be troubled by the past." hearing the little girl''s explanation, Mu Hanlan, who held him in his arms, rubbed his white forehead and said to him in a gentle tone.


    Hearing her words, the little girl first looked at mu Hanlan and Ling Yunfan next to her and nodded with a smile. Her eyes were full of gratitude and said, "well, xiaoxuanxue, listen to you."


    "Don''t forget we''re still here."


    At the same time, cangyu''s voice appeared to them with ChiYan, Feiying and others.


    "We are also xiaoxuanxue''s relatives and friends."


    "We will all be a family."


    Immediately, ChiYan and Feiying looked at the little girl and smiled.


    "Well, thank you, uncle ChiYan, uncle Feiying and sister cangyu." hearing the words of the three people, Xiao Xuanxue couldn''t help the tears in her eyes anymore. She wiped the tears and thanked her with gratitude.


    "This..."


    Hearing their names, Feiying and ChiYan suddenly turned black, and their hearts were extremely helpless. It looked like they were telling us, God, why should we be called so old, and cangyu, a woman about our age, should be called sister. It''s too unfair. Will all the little girls be targeted now?


    "Good."


    Compared with the two who roared in their hearts, cangyu''s face on one side didn''t mention how beautiful it was. He grabbed the little girl from mu Hanlan''s jade leg with joy, rubbed the back of each other''s head with a smile and said.


    "Ah, xiaoxuanxue, this is wrong. Since you call us uncle, you should call him aunt."


    However, at this time, I felt some dissatisfied flying shadows and suddenly said something that stunned everyone present.


    "What did you say!!!"


    Hearing his words, cangyu''s face suddenly became a little ferocious. After she handed Xiaoxuan snow to Mu Bingyun, who was closest to her, she roared directly and rushed to the flying shadow at the speed of the wind.


    "I was wrong."


    Seeing this scene, Feiying didn''t know he was wrong. He immediately left a comment in place and quickly began to run away.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the two chasing each other, the others, including Ling Yunfan, laughed happily.


    "This is a decent home. If it can be maintained all the time, it will be really perfect." when everyone didn''t know, Ling Yunfan, who was very happy, also gave a very satisfactory evaluation in his heart.

 Chapter 463

    Magic land, magic Jue mountain.


    This is a special place with an area of 760000 square meters. In addition to emitting extremely strong Yin Qi and magic Qi, there is also a magical force that can make the sun and moonlight unable to shine into it. Not only that, there will be bursts of cold dark wind from time to time.


    In addition to coming and going without a trace, the wind can make it difficult for the martial arts to catch the direction of attack. It also has an extremely sharp cutting ability. The dark wind force on the periphery can easily break the spiritual protection below the fifth level of the martial god, while the one in the middle can cut half a step below the ordinary territory, and the inner circumference is even more terrible, Even a more ordinary person walks into it.


    If you don''t release the psychic barrier to protect yourself at any time, you are likely to be hit directly after being blown by the dark wind.


    "It''s strange. I remember that the Yin Qi here was not so strong in the past. Now it''s almost going to completely cover the magic Qi..." at the moment, somewhere outside the magic Jue mountain, there is a middle-aged man wearing a simple and black windbreaker standing in place and looking around curiously.


    From what he said, we can hear that this person should have been here before. Maybe he was surprised to see the changes here now.


    Of course, there was another discovery that surprised him, that is, there were not many demon families entrenched here. Although there were so many in some places closest to here, they were not many. From the perspective of breath, the cultivation accomplishments were less than the five levels of martial god. It is estimated that some noble children came here to practice with their own body protection treasures.


    "Master said that the changes here may be caused by some strange things in heaven and earth. If it''s a secret treasure, taking it away may add a lot of help to Wuji Pavilion."


    After observing the surroundings for a while, the man whispered in his heart, suppressed his spiritual power fluctuation and breath to the lowest state, and then continued to walk quickly towards the front.


    After all, he is an expert in the three-tier realm of Yuefan. If he rashly exposes his spiritual power fluctuations, he will certainly attract the attention of many powerful demons. It is estimated that it will be more difficult to do something here than to ascend to heaven. Therefore, this is needed.


    At the same time, the other side is in a big house in Yuanqing city.


    In a room on the first floor, Ling Yunfan, who is the owner of the house, is lying in one of them, sleeping comfortably.


    "HMM..." however, before long, when a strong aroma came into his nose outside the hall, he was still sleeping like a dead pig. He slowly opened his eyes. When he tidied up his clothes, he looked at the outside curiously and whispered, "it''s strange that I haven''t got up to prepare food. Why is there such a delicious smell outside now?"


    "My husband is awake. Come and have breakfast."


    As the closed door was pushed open, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters wore the exclusive dress of young women, each carrying the monster meat after some cooking on the stone table in the center of the hall.


    Mu Bingyun, as his sister, saw him coming out of the room for the first time, and immediately waved to him with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who couldn''t adapt to it, nodded and quickly came to the empty seat next to Xiao Xuanxue and sat down.


    "Sir, both sisters have great skills. Please try it."


    Seeing him sitting next to her, xiaoxuanxue happily put a piece of fragrant meat in front of her mouth.


    "OK."


    Facing the little girl''s warm greeting, Ling Yunfan naturally had no way to refuse anything. After all, at the moment, he was really attracted by the delicious food made by mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters. In addition, all of a sudden, he was looked forward to by everyone, so he opened his mouth and ate the meat.


    "Hmm!!" when he tasted the meat, his eyes, which were a little calm, suddenly burst into surprise, and then he praised the sisters: "the two ladies'' workmanship is great."


    After that, he picked up other dishes and tasted them. The result was still as if he had found a treasure as before. He kept praising the sisters with cangyu and others, which made them both shy and lead to the red of alchemy.


    Soon, after a long time, a line of people solved the delicious food on the table.


    After a short rest, the two women were responsible for cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, while the others sat aside and chatted.


    "If only they were there."


    Seeing this harmonious scene in front of him, Ling Yunfan was very happy, but he still felt a little regret in his heart.


    Naturally, they are qingxueyi in Tianxiao continent and Qiu Yimin and Yumo who are still sleeping. These people are very important to Ling Yunfan. Now that they are separated, they will naturally feel that this family is still missing something.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take xiaoxuanxue out shopping yesterday?" at this time, cangyu''s red lips asked him.


    "Well, I did."


    Hearing her reminder, Ling Yunfan slowly remembered that he had indeed promised it to the little girl. Therefore, he immediately stood up and walked towards Xiaoxuan snow outside and said, "Xiaoxuan snow."


    With these words, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan sisters who accompanied Xiao Xuanxue looked at him curiously.


    "We should go out."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, he immediately added.


    Although his words were brief, both xiaoxuanxue and the sisters who accompanied him showed a look of expectation, nodded at him one after another and followed him to the outside.


    "Just ask three senior brothers and sisters to look after it."


    When he was about to go out, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something and immediately spoke to ChiYan, cangyu and Feiying, who were sitting in the living room drinking spirit wine.


    "This smelly boy."


    The three of them were angry and wanted to laugh. What does this guy mean? At least we are your senior brothers and sisters. Instead of taking us out, we let us watch the house. It''s too much.


    However, they didn''t feel angry because of this. They just felt a little funny. Anyway, there was nothing to deal with recently. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth here was not bad. There was nothing wrong with staying to relax. It didn''t matter to help the younger martial brother who is the owner of the house to see his home.

 Chapter 464

    "Wow, this bracelet is so beautiful!"


    "Well, it looks good to eat."


    "Sir, I want this, and this, that..."


    At the moment, walking on the street of yuanqingcheng, the little girl looks very excited. It''s obviously not the first time to go on the street. The result is still this performance. It is estimated that she is accompanied by Ling Yunfan, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun.


    Therefore, as long as you see beautiful jewelry and strange snacks, you will basically pull Mu Hanlan over, and then get what you want through coquetry.


    In the face of the little girl''s coquetry, mu Hanlan was very fond of her. She bought it without even checking whether it was a fake. Similarly, mu Bingyun, as a sister, is the same.


    "The little girl is so clever."


    Seeing the little girl who was flirting with mu Hanlan to buy sugar, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, but shook her head with a bitter smile and silently commented on Xiao Xuanxue in her heart.


    Soon, the little Xuanxue who ate the sugar man with the sisters soon returned to him.


    "Sir, this is for you." immediately, after taking a little look at him, xiaoxuanxue handed the sugar man in the baby''s fat right hand.


    "OK, thank you, Xiaoxuan Xue."


    Although he didn''t like sweet food very much, it was a little girl''s intention after all, and he couldn''t refuse. Therefore, he accepted it gladly, and then ate a few mouthfuls to show his happiness, and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Seeing this, the little girl also became happier.


    However, at the moment, both sisters knew that he was just pretending. After all, being able to love and stay with him, naturally they could know some secrets of living habits. For example, he didn''t like sweet food, and the two women knew very well, but they didn''t break the little girl''s happiness.


    "Let''s go on!"


    Immediately, xiaoxuanxue, who was very happy, took the sisters to the front of the street.


    Ling Yunfan naturally follows up immediately to avoid being pulled too far when he gets it.


    Just as the four members of the family were happily shopping, an inn at the edge of the Western District of yuanqingcheng suddenly walked into a mysterious man wrapped in white cloth.


    Because his cultivation is the nine level realm of the martial god, and his spiritual strength is strong, he has reached the relationship between half a step and the world. Although other people who are eating delicious food feel a very uncomfortable smell from each other, no one dares to come forward and say anything.


    Although the waiter was a little reluctant to come forward to communicate with him, when he saw the look of the shopkeeper, he immediately came to him after gritting his teeth and asked, "do you need anything?"


    "This seat is looking for someone. It has nothing to do with you. Go away."


    However, the mysterious man responded strangely to the waiter''s words. He was still walking. He walked directly to the second floor like a gust of wind, leaving a remnant in place.


    Seeing this, other people who paid attention to him ate one after another. Although they were curious about who the other party was and even gave off such a strange smell, they were worried that they would find someone to kill because the voice of discussion was heard and caused the other party''s displeasure. You know, people with strong cultivation can''t see through their personality, Therefore, no one dares to say more about it.


    In fact, this is also very normal. After all, no one wants to offend a tiger who doesn''t know whether it is calm or irritable.


    At the same time, he came to the most remote room in the right hand direction on the second floor. After pushing the door open, he saw that Ying Xuanyi, who was wearing expensive clothes, was drinking tea with a cool face. The man opened his mouth in a slightly hoarse voice and said, "finally found you."


    "How''s it going? How should we deal with the boy?" when she saw each other, Ying Xuanyi still said in a very calm tone.


    "There was once a demon general in the evil crab desert of the devil kingdom. The strength was probably that the Yue fan four-tier monster among the human warriors was sealed in one of its positions." when hearing the other party''s question, the mysterious man said mysteriously first, then picked up the glass full of spirit wine in front of the table, drank it, and then said again: "It is said that the lion scorpion has a companion secret skill that can make the recruit almost die."


    Although his words were very brief, and there were even many meanings that didn''t come out specially, Ying Xuanyi, who was quite smart, guessed the meaning of his words at once, but asked tentatively in order to confirm: "so you mean you want me to help you release the demon beast and use it to deal with the boy?"


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the other party, he guessed his intention at once. The mysterious man nodded faintly and responded.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Xuanyi didn''t give an answer immediately, but fell into meditation. For him, the mysterious man didn''t care, so he drank spirit wine quietly.


    In yuanqingcheng, in juwu street, several people with xiaoxuanxue strolled around and soon stepped into it.


    "Hmm?" when passing a stall with many different forms of elixirs, Ling Yunfan suddenly caught a glimpse of a small grass emitting a strong ancient flavor in the corner of his eyes. He was immediately full of curiosity. Therefore, he immediately opened his mouth to Mu Hanlan and others around him: "go ahead and buy clothes for Xiao Xuanxue. I''ll buy something elsewhere and come back to you at that time."


    "Then hurry up, lest you get lost."


    Mu Hanlan naturally didn''t ask much about his requirements. After all, as his woman, she naturally knew that he must have a certain reason for doing so, so there was no need to ask more.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, Xiao Xuanxue, who was so happy that she couldn''t, immediately took the two women''s jade hands and quickly walked to the shop selling all kinds of clothes not far ahead.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately fixed the stall he cared about before and walked over.


    Soon he came to the stall set up by the middle-aged man wearing a slightly ragged suit with several gaps on the surface. He directly picked up the wonderful grass with ancient flavor, dark purple luster all over, and five leaves in the form of three small circles stuck together.


    "Interestingly, I don''t know this thing at all. It seems that there is no similar record on the books I''ve read before." looking at the grass in my hand, Ling Yunfan''s interest was quickly hooked up. Even if he immediately asked the stall owner, "what''s this elixir and what''s the price?"


    "This elixir was presented by a friend of mine. According to him, it was accidentally obtained from Wanyao mountain in the place of blood killing. I don''t know what it is." hearing his words, the stall owner shook his head reluctantly, indicating that he didn''t know what the elixir was, so he added: "if you want to buy it, 100000 top grade yuan crystal will be given to you."

 Chapter 465

    Although this strange grass doesn''t know what kind of existence it is, it is certainly not an ordinary product from the simple flavor and strong vitality contained in itself, and it seems that a strange smiling face can be seen when staring carefully.


    However, it is not clear what the function of this thing is, so 100000 top-grade yuan crystal is not too expensive, which can only be said to be reasonable.


    "From his eyes, it seems that he didn''t deliberately hide anything. I think he really doesn''t know what the grass is." after looking at the other party''s dull look, Ling Yunfan guessed secretly in his heart, took 100000 pieces of top-grade yuan crystal from the space ring, put it next to the stall owner, and then opened his mouth again: "the grass belongs to me."


    "OK, OK, thank you, young Xia."


    Seeing so many top-grade Yuanjing appear around him, the stall owner had no time to take care of him. He responded directly and casually, and immediately took out his heaven and earth bag that looked old and slightly old, and quickly took Yuanjing in.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan ignored anything and received the grass that could arouse his interest into the space ring.


    When he had finished what he had to do, he immediately turned and walked away.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a noble man here. I thought 30000 top-grade Yuanjing would lose his life, but now he made a lot of money!" seeing him leave quickly, the stall owner shouted with joy. Then, in order to better hide his situation, he began to shout to the passing warriors on the surface: "All kinds of high-quality panacea, the price is absolute conscience. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    At this time, no one can know what the stall owner thinks.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who followed the locked breath on the other side, soon found mu Hanlan, who stood and looked around in a place called textile Pavilion, which specializes in selling all kinds of clothes, as if he was still hesitant to choose that dress.


    Looking around, there are many kinds of clothes placed around. Among them, there are all kinds of skirts loved by young women and men''s robes. From the fabric, it seems that they are all made of some monster fur with high repair. Therefore, they look like ordinary clothes, but they will contain a little defense.


    "Husband."


    When seeing Ling Yunfan coming, mu Hanlan gave a surprise shout, and immediately walked over and took his arm.


    "Where are your sister and xiaoxuanxue?" he still liked the way xiaonizi liked to stick to her. However, after looking around, he found that there were two people missing, so he couldn''t help asking her.


    "Just as you were walking away, my sister and I chose a lot of clothes for xiaoxuanxue. Now she is changing clothes for the little girl in the dressing room in front of her." seeing him ask, mu Hanlan pointed to the closed room not far from their eyes, and then pointed to the white robe wrapped by spiritual power and hung in the sky and said: "Husband, would you like to buy that and have a try?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately answer anything, but looked in the direction pointed by the green white jade finger. He immediately found that it was a white robe that was not good on the surface. In addition to many romantic lines, it was no different from ordinary robes. Of course, it could sense some aura from it. Obviously, it should also be beneficial Made of monster fur.


    "Not so good. I don''t like this kind of clothes very much. I''d better forget it." although the material of the clothes is really not bad, he doesn''t like wearing white clothes very much. Therefore, he shook his head and said he didn''t intend to buy it.


    "Okay..."


    Although mu Hanlan felt a little pity about this, he still didn''t continue to say anything. Although he didn''t buy him suitable clothes, he didn''t gain anything in general. At least he knew that Ling Yunfan didn''t like to wear this type of clothes.


    "Big brother!!"


    At this time, as the door of the dressing room over there was pushed open, a cheering full of Joy came out.


    When Ling Yunfan looked around, he was surprised to find that he had changed into a light blue silk dress, with a silver white tie on his forehead and a small stone sized Turquoise gem in the middle. Xiao Xuanxue, who was more pure and lovely than before, ran here quickly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately reached out and picked it up. Then she saw mu Bingyun walking in small steps not far away. After she found that her dress was the same as that of Xiao Xuanxue, she knew the reason why the little girl who didn''t dress up suddenly became so beautiful.


    "Now that we''ve bought everything, let''s go back." seeing mu Bingyun come to him, Ling Yunfan said with a smile.


    For mu Bingyun''s dress at the moment, it''s false to say that he is indifferent, but there are too many people here. He deliberately suppressed some aspects of his performance, and planned to go back home and have a good taste of this attractive goblin.


    "Yes."


    However, no one could know what he thought, so the three women nodded in response and followed him away.


    "Oh, where''s the chick so beautiful."


    Just as the group of people had just walked out, a voice that made Ling Yunfan feel uncomfortable came from the crowd not far ahead.


    Soon, I saw a man who was dressed like a child of your family, whose skin was a little tender and white. He still looked passable and had the cultivation of the four levels of martial god.


    "Such a beautiful beauty, I don''t want any more." after entering the point, the man looked carefully at mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, who had the most beautiful appearance of the country and the city. As if his color center was wide open, he directly ignored Ling Yunfan standing in the middle, said with bright eyes, and stretched out his slightly smelly hand to grasp the sisters.


    If someone who knew the two saints of the spirit family passed by at this time, he would be surprised to drop his chin, because at present, there is a guy who is only the cultivation achievement of the fourth level of the martial god, who dares to fight a person whose status and cultivation are several times higher than it.


    In fact, the reason for this is also related to the three of them deliberately suppressing the fluctuation of spiritual power. If ordinary people''s cultivation is not similar to it, they can''t feel the exact degree of cultivation, and the man in front of him is like this, because his cultivation is poor and his identity as a personal disciple of Tiandan Pavilion is, So in his opinion, the people in front of him were just small minions in the first and second levels of the martial god.


    In addition, the sisters did not show any reaction to their actions, which increased his courage several times, so they dared to attack the pile of full white rabbits in front of them wantonly.

 Chapter 466

    "Hey, this guy named Xizong is really lawless. I saw him go back with three beautiful young women last time. Now he comes here to stare at other women. I think those in front should be ruthlessly abandoned."


    "Who knows, anyway, it seems that another woman will be destroyed by him."


    "What a pity, such a good woman."


    When they saw that mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun were about to be frivolous, those who were led to the theatre talked about them with a look of great regret.


    Maybe it''s because I''m worried about being heard by the man named Xizong mentioned in the mouth. The noise is also unusually small. If coupled with the noisy relationship in the street, basically not many people can hear it, including Xizong himself who is blinded by color center.


    "Quack!"


    However, just when he saw that he could touch the target, there was a sudden severe pain in his chest that could make him doubt his life. He immediately saw an extra fist in front of his chest. When he couldn''t say anything, he gave a cry and stepped back two steps with a ferocious face, because his body was a little out of control, Kneel directly on your knees and cover your sunken chest.


    "This...!"


    Seeing this incredible development, those who originally felt that they didn''t have the heart to see it, showed a ghost like look one after another, which looked extremely exaggerated.


    For this scene, the sister flower standing next to Ling Yunfan looked at it with a smile and didn''t say a word.


    "You damn guy, how dare you shoot Ben Shao? Don''t you know I''m a disciple of elder rongxitian of Tiandan pavilion? Don''t you kneel down and apologize to me!!" at the same time, Xi Zong, who finally slowed down a little, knew that it was Ling Yunfan''s hand. The whole person looked at him angrily and roared.


    From his smooth and incomparable performance, I think he has done many similar things before. Every time he meets someone who is stronger than himself, he uses his identity to suppress him.


    In fact, his practice is quite effective. After all, even ordinary disciples in Tiandan pavilion have a higher status than ordinary martial artists, not to mention the pro disciple favored by the elders. Ordinary elders of small and medium-sized forces dare not offend his existence. However, it is only a pity that he provoked the wrong person at this time.


    Not to mention that Ling Yunfan''s strength and status are countless times higher than it. Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun will not agree to let a man other than his favorite object touch his body. Therefore, even if Ling Yunfan chose to watch the play just now, they will teach the apprentice a lesson.


    Hearing his words, the sisters'' smiles became stronger, and their faces were full of pity.


    At the same time, after putting xiaoxuanxue down from her arms and giving it to them to take care of, Ling Yunfan came to the other party, directly pinched Xizong''s neck with one hand in front of the public''s attention, and said with that plain smile: "you have the courage to attack my woman."


    When he said these words, he showed a harmless smile, but it was no different from the devil''s smile in the eyes of others.


    "Wow..."


    Immediately, after Ling Yunfan put the other party down, his face changed slightly. He saw his right fist hit Xizong''s chest again, directly making him scream like killing a pig. Then, because he couldn''t stand such strong pain, the young man called Xizong rolled on the ground with his chest covered.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t directly end each other''s life as usual, but returned to the sister flower standing behind him.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, holding xiaoxuanxue, nodded in response, and quickly turned into a gust of wind and left here.


    "Puff..."


    However, just when those people thought that today''s affair might be over, a magic sword with flame burning all over the sky was inserted into the rolling Xizong lying on the ground.


    The powerful power directly destroyed all its internal organs, muscles, veins and stars. In just a few breaths, Xi Zong, a disciple of Tiandan Pavilion, died completely. Not only that, after his vital breath completely dissipated, the magic sword turned into a very hot fire and burned up. It can be said that there was no ash left.


    "Was... Killed!"


    After a while, as a cry of surprise came out from the crowd, all those who were too shocked by what was happening in front of them fell into panic. Some kept shouting, others quickly fled here and didn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    In this way, the originally noisy street became a little deserted because of the death of Xizong.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and others who are walking towards the mansion on the other side, although they want to go back, they are still wandering in the street, but their final destination is set at home.


    The devil''s land is surrounded by the magic Jue mountains.


    In the center of an area with extremely strong magic spirit, Shen Zhen, who received a task to come here for investigation, stepped into it and took out something similar to a compass from his arms, which is full of mysterious flavor that is difficult for people to understand, with strange lines carved on the surface, as if he used it as a tool to explore some treasure, Walking around while paying attention to the information displayed.


    "Here it is."


    After a cup of tea, Shen, holding a strange disc, came to a strange flat ground where there was no life. When he saw a slight bright orange light on the disc, his dignified face finally showed an excited look.


    "Hum..."


    Immediately, with the absorption of his spiritual power, the disc suddenly bloomed a wisp of orange light and injected it into the ground not far from the front, which directly caused countless heaven and earth auras to gather in it. Soon, as the sky gradually became darker and the surrounding wind roared, a dark secret realm transmission gate appeared in front of Shen Zhen.


    When the secret land transmission gate appeared, the disc in his hand completely turned into light spots and dissipated rapidly.


    "It seems that a new secret place has appeared. If you can collect enough information in it, you can ask the master and other elders to take it back to the pavilion for the disciples to use." at the moment, looking at the secret place transmission gate in front of you, Shen didn''t regret the self destruction of the disc, but smiled excitedly.

 Chapter 467

    After wandering back from yuanqingcheng street, Ling Yunfan and others spent a month peacefully in their newly purchased home. Although cangyu, Feiying, ChiYan and others occasionally need to go back to the sect, they also spend most of their time living with them. Of course, there is also the relationship invited by Ling Yunfan.


    Similarly, many Wuji Pavilion elders came to show their faces when they got the news. It seems that they all want to have something to do with him, a holy level middle-grade alchemist who can refine pills.


    Later, because she lived a happy and peaceful life every day, Xiao Xuanxue, who was initially occupied by hatred, gradually began to see it open. Not only that, but also with all kinds of help, she promoted her cultivation to the fourth level of King Wu.


    The speed of this cultivation is unparalleled, which makes others marvel. Feiying and cangyu even want to recommend it to Liang Yunxing, and then let the little girl become their younger martial sister. If they didn''t all know Ling Yunfan''s idea, they might really want to do so.


    This noon has just arrived. Because ChiYan and others have been called back to zongmen, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun teach xiaoxuanxue to practice today, Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who has nothing to do in his spare time, came to the secret room to see if he can make use of the powerful medicine contained in the Holy Spirit qiongdan, the source of Danyun, and his own top-grade Yuanjing to break through another level of cultivation.


    However, it''s a pity that when he refined the Holy Spirit qiongdan and the 400 million top-grade Yuanjing, there was still no sign of wanting to break through the cultivation. Although the aura contained in the galaxy was enough, this time it was like when he broke through the martial god state before. It was inexplicably stuck in place, so he still needed an opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    "In fact, if I can maintain this kind of life all the time, it''s very good. If it''s not the blood of gods and demons that leads me to break through the heaven and Earth Spirit I need for cultivation, I really have the idea that I don''t want to go out to experience anymore."


    When night came, because there was no hope of breaking through temporarily, Ling Yunfan ran to a big tree outside the yard and looked at the stars all over the sky. His face was a little helpless.


    "Whew..."


    After about a cup of tea, he just planned to go back to the house. As a result, there were three figures in the sky emitting the cultivation of Yuefan realm, which fell not far in front of him.


    These three people are ChiYan, who owns the third level of Yuefan, and cangyu and Feiying, who were originally called back to the zongmen and said they had something important to discuss. They may come here after a while. However, they not only left for less than a day, but also looked heavy. It looked like something big had happened.


    "Three elder martial brothers and sisters, what''s the matter? Is something happening at Wuji pavilion?"


    Seeing them like this, Ling Yunfan was also very clean. He saw something strange at a glance. Even if he immediately came forward and asked.


    "Let me talk about it." however, for his question, the three showed a embarrassed look, as if they were hard to say. Finally, Feiying chose to stand up and say: "your senior brother had an accident in the secret place beyond the magic Jue mountain in the demon domain. The important thing that the senior master asked us to discuss was to let us find the missing him."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan''s look changed.


    "Ah, several elder martial brothers and sisters have also come." at the same time, mu Hanlan, who has just opened the door from the house on the other side, saw this scene. He was surprised at first, and then thought that the living room was ready for dinner, so he asked, "we just got a lot of food here. Let''s have a meal together."


    "OK, sister-in-law, you go back and do it first, and we''ll go in later." seeing mu Hanlan who has always kept a happy smile, cangyu couldn''t bear to destroy the quiet life of the family. Therefore, he also squeezed out a smile and nodded in response.


    Hearing her words, mu Hanlan, who was pure in thought, would guess that they actually had bad things to discuss here, so he immediately turned and walked back.


    "So when does the master want us to start?" Ling Yunfan said with a slight frown after seeing him go back.


    At the moment, he has guessed what the other party will say next, so there is no need to listen. Although he likes the current life very much, he also knows that this is not the time. Moreover, he cautiously saved his life in the secret space on the other side of the land of blood. Now that others are killed, he must help.


    "The slowest is tonight."


    Hearing his words, cangyu replied with a slightly worse face.


    "OK." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first nodded clearly, and then said to the three: "anyway, there''s still some time. Let''s go and have a good dinner first. Xiaoxuanxue misses you too."


    "Yes."


    The three of them would not refuse his invitation. After all, they had accepted the master''s order and asked him to follow them to places with many crises. Now the other party''s request naturally has no reason to refuse.


    In this way, the three people walked into the living room with Ling Yunfan, found a place to sit down and began to taste the craft of Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun. Among them, the girl xiaoxuanxue was still as excited as usual. She gave this dish and that dish one after another, which seemed unusually cute. However, the four of them had a deep smile.


    "Is something bad happening?"


    Seeing them like this, mu Bingyun seems to have guessed something. He looks a little worried and looks at Ling Yunfan and asks.


    As her words fell, the whole audience became quiet. The original happy dinner suddenly became a little silent.


    "My elder martial brother Shen Huo had an accident in the devil kingdom. The senior let me go to investigate the matter with the other elder martial brothers and sisters." seeing that the other party had asked, Ling Yunfan couldn''t hide anything, so he told the truth directly.


    "It''s all right. You''d better start with sister cangyu quickly, otherwise it''s bad to delay." after hearing his explanation, mu Bingyun quickly came forward and hugged him, and then said in a very reluctant tone: "you''ve always come like this. My sister and xiaoxuanxue will be here waiting for you to come back. You must be careful when you get there."


    Soon, as his words fell, mu Hanlan and Xiao Xuanxue came forward and hugged him.


    Seeing that his two wives were so good, Ling Yunfan was really happy, and secretly vowed to finish all the things that should be done quickly, and then give them a magnificent wedding ceremony.


    Seeing this scene, cangyu and others had even greater waves in their hearts.

 Chapter 468

    For a long time, the three people slowly withdrew from their arms.


    "Elder martial sister, I want you to stay and take care of Bingyun and Laner."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who made a decision in his heart, looked at cangyu firmly and said.


    Although his tone sounded like a plea, it actually implied a strong demand.


    "But..." although it was hard to refuse his request, cangyu was still in trouble at the thought of the order he received.


    Seeing this, ChiYan, the eldest martial brother, came forward and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK for me to go with Feiying and the fifth martial brother. Just stay here."


    "Yes, don''t worry. We will finish the task given by the master soon."


    At the moment, seeing cangyu, she is still reluctant to stay, and Feiying also comes forward to persuade her.


    "All right."


    In this way, cangyu couldn''t resist their persuasion, and finally agreed.


    Seeing that the matter had been handled almost, Ling Yunfan followed his two senior brothers and quickly walked out.


    "Buzz!"


    After arriving outside, ChiYan first lent Liang Yunxing the Zijin Tianxuan boat they used to go to the demon Kingdom, and then injected his own spiritual power into it and began to fly.


    Then, as a roar came out, the three people sitting on it flew to the sky in a blink and disappeared in less than a few seconds. If they didn''t deliberately release their spiritual power to sense, there would be no way to find their trace.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Seeing that they had all left, cangyu said to Mu Bingyun and others around him, then turned and walked into the living room.


    After hearing these words, sister Hua also followed up with xiaoxuanxue.


    In fact, when they heard that Ling Yunfan was going to the devil Kingdom, the sisters wanted to say that they followed the past, but when they thought of the great difference between their cultivation and the other party, I''m afraid they couldn''t help at all. If they met an accident, they might become a burden. Therefore, they didn''t say what they thought, but chose to stay and take care of xiaoxuanxue.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, on the other side, flying to the place where the cross domain transmission array that can be transmitted to the demon domain is located, also questioned his two senior brothers about why Shen Shao went to the dangerous place in the demon domain.


    When asked, they naturally had no reason to hide and directly said everything related to it.


    "I see." when he learned that Shen Shao went to the devil''s Kingdom, it was Wuji Pavilion. An elder in the devil''s Kingdom accidentally saw a strange phenomenon in the magic Jue mountain when spies were investigating information, so he took the news back. Therefore, Shen Shao, who went to investigate now, had an accident and his whereabouts were unknown. He first said he knew, nodded, and then thought of something, He quickly asked, "so elder martial brother Shen Zhuo lost contact with the senior master only after he entered the unknown secret place, so the problem is there?"


    "Probably."


    For his speculation, ChiYan and Feiying both nodded and responded with dignified looks.


    Although they didn''t know whether it was the same thing or not, there was a voice in their heart telling them it was so.


    "I always feel a little flustered recently, because something bad can''t happen..." and just when everyone doesn''t know, Ling Yunfan suddenly feels a little strange feeling on his chest, and sees his eyebrows frowning and falling into silence.


    For his change at the moment, ChiYan and Feiying didn''t see it, so the whole scene fell into silence.


    In this way, they were silent all the way, and the time soon passed for two days, and they finally came to the land of cross domain transmission array.


    "Buzz."


    After landing, the purple golden Tianxuan boat, which was still emitting a faint luster, quickly became dim. It can be seen that it should have temporarily lost its power and need to wait for some time to continue to use it to get on the way.


    Seeing this scene, ChiYan released his spiritual power, wrapped it and put it in the space ring again.


    "The peak of the burning and melting tianlie peak a few miles away is where the cross domain transmission array is located. There are elite elders of the five forces of our Terran stationed in the nearby city, so there will be no danger for the time being." immediately, after a little rest, ChiYan pointed to the front and said.


    He said these words to Ling Yunfan. After all, he is the only one of the three who doesn''t know here, so a little introduction is still needed.


    "I see." hearing his introduction, Ling Yunfan quickly put on the red research armor and said again, "in order to save time, let me take you out."


    In fact, he doesn''t need to use the shuttle space power of research armor. After all, every time he uses this ability, it will consume its energy. Although he now has several times more spiritual power than those of the same level, it''s difficult to supply long Jihao sky shield with full energy at one time. According to his previous experiments, Every time you use up your energy, you must constantly swallow the elixir to restore spiritual power.


    Then wait almost seven days.


    But now I''m in the human field, I''m sure I won''t encounter any danger. Even if I don''t have research armor, I don''t need to worry about anything. Therefore, I use it as a driving tool.


    However, if his idea is known by the extinct Xuya, he will scold him. You are a black sheep. You don''t cherish such an anti heaven artifact. Instead, you use it as a traveling tool. Don''t you know what a treasure is and should be treated well?


    "Zheng!"


    Immediately, as the three entered the void crack at the same time, they came directly to their destination without a few breaths.


    Because the journey is still a distance, he used the power several times at a time, which led to the luster of the gem of the research Bracelet becoming a little dim. Although the light has not completely disappeared, it is almost the same. Maybe using the space shuttle ability again will consume almost all the energy.


    "Buzz!"


    Ling Yunfan didn''t care about the research bracelet with almost no energy, but followed ChiYan and Feiying into the cross domain transmission array of power because they absorbed the aura of several top-grade yuan crystals.


    In this way, as the spirit of heaven and earth gathered around them rapidly, countless white lights were formed with the power of the array, and after they were completely wrapped, the spirit fluctuation and breath of the group disappeared completely from the ancestral human field.

 Chapter 469

    Devil Kingdom, tianshiyuan.


    On a sunny morning, three milky white light masses suddenly appeared over the originally quiet plain, and then the wind flow around suddenly became extremely strong. Even the aura of that heaven and earth began to become rich and condensed here.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, when the white light of the light mass dissipated completely, three men in similar clothes quickly fell down from it.


    After they appeared, the special visions that had appeared before gradually began to disappear, whether it was the heaven and earth aura gathered here or the suddenly increased wind.


    These three people are Ling Yunfan, ChiYan and Feiying who came here through the power of cross domain transmission array.


    "This is the devil''s land?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was the first to recover his consciousness, opened his eyes and saw that he was in this beautiful plain. The whole person''s look was full of accidents. After all, the magic realm in his imagination should be a ghost place with a miasma and extremely bad environment for human warriors. As a result, what he sees now is such a picture. He can''t be surprised.


    "Yes, this is the devil''s land. Try to absorb the heaven and earth aura into your body a little." as his words fell, the nearby ChiYan came forward with a kind face.


    "Don''t absorb too much, otherwise it''s dangerous."


    Then, the flying shadow next to him was a slightly dignified reminder.


    Hearing what they said, Ling Yunfan tentatively absorbed the wandering spirit of heaven and earth into his body, and then found something strange. Although it is not much different from that of the Terran territory, when you feel it carefully, you will find that it also contains an extremely violent and uncomfortable atmosphere, And it can also affect the mind of the absorber.


    You don''t have to guess. It should be the so-called magic Qi.


    Combined with the flying shadow, it can be concluded that if this thing is absorbed into the body in large quantities, it is really dangerous. If the inhaler is the type with weak will, I''m afraid he will be completely possessed by the devil, and then he can''t even control his self-consciousness, and completely become a monster with only killing in his heart, That is to say, those who are determined or have practiced special skills can accommodate this aura.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much effect on me."


    While they were not paying attention, Ling Yunfan wantonly absorbed a lot of heaven and earth aura. When he felt that he had not been affected, he felt very strange.


    Then, I felt that it should be the relationship between the special ability of the blood of gods and demons, so I didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    "The passage of time here is different from that of the Terran territory." seeing that he was curious about the sky here, ChiYan came to him and explained why it was night when he entered the cross domain transmission array just now, but now he came to the demon domain in broad daylight, and then added again: "now it''s better to go to the magic Jue mountain quickly."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded, and immediately entered the first level of hell''s fierce fighting state, and then flew to the rear with the two men turning around.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    However, just before they left here, several men dressed strangely and emitting an uncomfortable black smell all over suddenly fell in the sky.


    From the slightly agitated spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies, the strange patterns on their skin, and the body shape similar to that of human warriors, these people should be the demon clan living in the demon domain. From the fact that each of them has more worldly cultivation, it is estimated that they accidentally found the spiritual power fluctuations and breath of human warriors when patrolling here.


    Then arrive here.


    "Strange, how could three human warriors with such strong strength appear in Tianshi?" looking at Ling Yunfan and others who left, standing in the front, emitting the most powerful middle-aged man among all the demons, he said strangely.


    "From the cross domain transmission array here, it seems that they came from the Terran territory. It''s estimated that they just came to do something."


    "Who knows, maybe I want to come and do something unfavorable to our demon clan."


    "Yes, the Terrans are famous for their cunning. If they are allowed to act recklessly, they will suffer a great loss."


    As his words fell, other demons began to discuss in private.


    After a while, the middle-aged man standing in the front reached out and waved twice to stop, and then slowly said, "no matter what the three human warriors want to do in our demon domain, their appearance is likely to be a bad omen, but the strength of those three guys is very strong, which we can''t fight."


    "Now go back to the Green King and ask for instructions. Now, only a few other demon generals and demon kings can have the ability to govern these powerful human warriors."


    "Well, big brother is right."


    As his words fell, the others agreed.


    In this way, with countless magic yuan condensed on the body, a group of magic people flew directly to the sky.


    Because their flight direction coincided with the opposite relationship between Ling Yunfan and others, they were not exposed.


    In addition, at this time, Ling Yunfan and his party are on the road wholeheartedly according to the route on the map. They don''t use too much spare force to sense the changes around, so it''s impossible to feel the existence of those demon people, but even if they do, they probably won''t do anything. After all, they have no gratitude and resentment.


    Why waste time to cause unnecessary trouble? The purpose of this trip is not to provoke others in the demon Kingdom, but to save people.


    At the same time, the other side is in a yard of yuanqingcheng. Mu Hanlan, dressed as a married woman, and his sister mu Bingyun are sitting at the stone table in all kinds of boredom.


    At this time, because xiaoxuanxue is being taught and cultivated by cangyu in the secret room, the two women come here to talk about their hearts.


    "It''s really interesting to think about it now. When I met my husband, he was just a junior who didn''t even reach the Lingwu realm. Now he climbed on our head, so that we didn''t know what to say." at this time, mu Hanlan, who held his cheeks with both hands, suddenly smiled with deep meaning on his face.


    Hearing her words, mu Bingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s what I said. When I met him in zudi two years ago, he was far inferior to me, and now it''s like changing with him."


    "But that''s why it proves that my sister and I don''t love the wrong person. If he still doesn''t grow up as before, he probably won''t be our husband." Mu Hanlan looked at her with a stronger smile when he heard his sister''s words.


    "Yes."


    Mu Bingyun nodded in agreement with his sister mu Hanlan''s words.

 Chapter 470

    Over the magic Jue mountains, at this moment, a space gap full of gray and dark green destruction suddenly appeared, and then three figures flew out quickly.


    "Da Da..."


    When the three fell to the ground, they showed a little dizzy and wanted to vomit. In particular, Ling Yunfan, standing in the middle, gasped for a long time with a slightly worse face after his armor lost luster and changed into the energy exhausted research bracelet form.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to consume the last energy of long Jihao TianDun at all. It''s just that there are too many demons in the periphery of the magic Jue mountain. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he chose to shuttle through the space and cross directly.


    "Hoo......" after recovering a little, Ling Yunfan looked helplessly at the bracelet he was wearing and whispered, "there''s no way to continue using the ultimate armor for a few days now."


    "Don''t worry, with me and your senior brother ChiYan, there''s no problem even if you lose this card." at the moment, it seems that after hearing his words, Feiying quickly walked forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    Immediately, ChiYan also looked at him and smiled: "although the demon domain is very dangerous, there are few demons who break in the level of demon clan, so for the time being, they should not encounter strong enemies."


    "Yes."


    Although he didn''t worry about this, Ling Yunfan didn''t get too embarrassed in the face of the comfort of their concerns, so he directly pretended to be at ease and responded.


    Immediately, the party did not continue to talk about anything, and the direct style generally rushed to the front.


    Since the basis of normality is worse than the two senior brothers, Ling Yunfan chooses to enter the first level of hell to help himself. Therefore, he can barely keep up with them.


    About an hour later, the three appeared on the flat ground where the entrance of the dark gray secret place was located.


    "It should be here. Go in."


    When he came here, ChiYan first took a good look around, and then completely confirmed that he had not come to the wrong place. He said to Ling Yunfan and others at ease, and he went in first.


    Seeing this, they naturally dare not fall behind and quickly follow up.


    In this way, after the three walked in, both the spiritual power fluctuation and the breath completely disappeared from the demon domain in such a moment, leaving a little breath nearby, but it will disappear soon.


    "Buzz..."


    At the same time, a light cluster suddenly appeared in a plain with a little dust and air in the sky. When the dazzling light dissipated completely, Lingyun came out of it.


    "It seems to be forcibly separated by the laws of heaven and earth here."


    When he saw that the two elder martial brothers who had been with him had disappeared, he guessed what was going on.


    But before long, when he found that the space he was in was a barren secret place without any vitality, and there was no spiritual aura in heaven and earth. Not only that, there was no trace of some living creatures. Although he didn''t know whether it would be just this place, he was sure it was not because of too long.


    Lost the maintenance of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Because if ordinary plants lose their vitality due to long-term wear and tear, their bodies will become extremely weak. Even an ordinary human without cultivation could destroy them by patting them in the past, but now after a small test, it is found that this is not the case, that is to say, this is the reason for this, It should have been made by some guy by some means of forcibly extracting the source of life.


    "It seems that this secret space is not a good place. I''m afraid there are some bad guys in it."


    After countless inspections, it was still found that there were no living creatures in a radius of dozens of miles. Ling Yunfan also completely believed his guess.


    "Well, in this way, I can''t make the research Bracelet replenish energy..." then, he suddenly remembered that the bracelet was still in the state of energy depletion and temporarily lost its power, and the whole person sighed helplessly.


    After all, there is no heaven and earth aura in this place that can be absorbed by him. Therefore, it is impossible to convert it into spiritual power and then turn it into energy to supplement it. However, I am not sure whether there are powerful and evil minded guys here. If I consume my spiritual power at will, At that time, the combat effectiveness will be reduced due to insufficient spiritual power supply.


    At that time, it can be said to be very bad. According to his spiritual power reserves, even if all of them are used to supplement energy for the research bracelet, it is estimated that they can only recover less than layer 2. In that case, it will have no effect, because there is no spiritual power to be consumed in their own battle, even if they wear the research armor, No, he still didn''t have any combat ability. Therefore, he chose to give up the idea of replenishing energy for him. At the same time, he also regretted why he used the ability of space shuttle crazily before, which led to the embarrassment that he lost a big weapon now.


    In the desert, in the autumn palace.


    "Dad, don''t you always dislike the human warriors on the other side of ancestral land? How come I feel that you don''t hate those people anymore." at the moment, looking at Qiu Jieren sitting in the farthest seat and Qiu Zheng sitting on the right side of the palace hall, he sniffed it in all kinds of boredom. Then, without waiting for the other party''s answer, he said to himself: "Isn''t it because of my little sister''s sweetheart?"


    Hearing his words, Qiu Jieren, who was originally very serious, suddenly vibrated slightly. Immediately, in order not to expose his ugliness, he put on an expressionless look and replied: "In those years, your mother was trapped in the holy land of the four seasons of the holy yuan. Now there is no way to get out, that is, the head and deputy heads of the shadow Pavilion in the ancestral land and some other accomplices. I will never let those people go. When I have enough strength, I will destroy them in the past."


    After saying that, he seemed to forget to say something and added: "in addition, those other guys at that time had the ability to help me save Heyun together. As a result, they all pretended to be injured and refused to do it on this ground. Therefore, as a father, I hated the people in the ancestral land very much."


    "Dad still didn''t put down the things of that year......" hearing his words, Qiu Zheng sighed helplessly in his heart, and asked again, "where''s the little sister''s sweetheart?"


    "Ling boy... Although he has been in contact with that boy for a short time, he should be a trustworthy person. If he were that kind of hypocritical guy, he wouldn''t have taken risks. In order to save min''er, he used a method that almost didn''t have much hope." when he mentioned Ling Yunfan, Qiu Jieren first pondered carefully, and then replied with a slight smile.


    "I''m really happy to hear you evaluate him like this as a daughter."


    Just then, as his words had just fallen, a pleasant voice full of Joy came.

 Chapter 471

    As the sound came out, the two people sitting in the hall soon put their eyes along the original point of the sound.


    Soon, it was a beautiful woman wearing a red silk skirt as enchanting as a flame.


    This beautiful woman is Qiu Yimin, who was originally hit by yinglu for replacing Ling Yunfan, and later accepted the source of most of his creatures, so she slept for a long time without any sign of awakening.


    "Little sister!"


    "Min''er!"


    When the reaction came, the father and son shouted with joy on their faces, and immediately ran towards the other side.


    "Dad, big brother."


    Seeing them coming, Qiu Yimin nodded with a smile and said hello.


    Looking at Qiu Yimin in front of them, their faces were full of surprise in addition to joy. This was not just because her cultivation had broken through to the more ordinary level. The amount was that her long black hair turned into a flame like red at the moment, which directly added a flirtatious feeling to her already very good temperament.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s almost the same as her mother. After thoroughly integrating the skills, she will master the power of the true meaning of the flame." Qiu Jieren whispered excitedly when he saw the change of his daughter.


    "It seems that little sister, this is going to be the first generation in my blood killing place."


    At the same time, standing aside, Qiu Zheng smiled admiringly.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with his words. After all, Qiu Zheng is one of the top young people in the land of blood killing. He naturally knows a lot about other peers. Although he hasn''t seen him for some time, according to his opinion, there''s no one who can break through to Yuefan so soon, even Ling Yunfan can''t.


    Even now he is just the eighth level realm of martial god.


    "Thank you for your praise from dad and brother!" Qiu Yimin was also very happy to thank them in the face of their similar flattery. Then he seemed to think of something. The jade hand grabbed his fiery red long hair and looked a little sweet in a soft voice: "I don''t know if he would like it when he saw it..."


    Seeing this, they both smiled helplessly and didn''t say much.


    Then, the three gathered together to talk.


    When they got together happily, Ling Yunfan, who had just sensed a little breath in front of them on the other side, came to a large city with a huge area and various shapes.


    "Why, why is there no trace of creatures at all? There is clearly residual breath on it. It is reasonable that even if you go out, you should not become an empty city. What happened to the city..."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, standing on the top of the tallest house in the center of the city, looked at the strange appearance of the city where he was, and was full of confusion.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when he was very confused about this, a full circle suddenly appeared in the sky, and a giant object with countless pure white energy holes full of vitality appeared in the center.


    Looking around, I can see that the materials around it are made of a treasure containing extremely strong power of Qi and blood, which gives people the feeling that it is like a type of Zijin Tianxuan boat, but this should be an evolutionary version.


    "It seems that you should know something."


    After discovering that this thing flew to his head and sensing that there seemed to be strong spiritual power fluctuations in it, Ling Yunfan also felt that the guy inside should know what happened in the city under him, so that no creatures could survive. Therefore, he spoke to him in a questioning tone.


    In fact, it''s normal for him to doubt. After all, he has been here for two or three hours. He has been exploring everywhere and found that there are no signs of survival nearby. Now that such a strange thing appears, he will naturally put the target of doubt on the other party.


    "Whew..."


    However, for his words, the mysterious giant object did not give him any answer. On the contrary, the energy above the cavity in the middle of it quickly gathered together, and soon brewed into several powerful flame energy balls to attack.


    "Cut..."


    In the face of this attack, which was not only powerful but also extremely fast, Ling Yunfan snorted bitterly, and the spiritual power fluctuation belonging to the cultivation of the eighth level martial god burst out on the whole person, and then he jumped sideways at the fastest speed he had, And flew away at the speed of the wind, so as to avoid the attack of the powerful house that can easily crush several houses guarded by the power of the array.


    According to his guess, these houses can at least resist his current full attack after the array power increases their defense. As a result, they are now easily destroyed by the flame energy ball just now. Therefore, it can be seen that their power may be able to inflict heavy damage on him now.


    "Since I can''t talk, I''m not polite."


    Seeing that the other party had made no secret of his hostility, Ling Yunfan also roared, and began to gather countless thunder and fire power and hands. It seems that he planned to use thunder and fire severing fist to resist the enemy.


    "Hum..."


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    However, at this time, the mysterious giant item once again bloomed a pure white light, in which several flying monsters shaped like the fusion of eagle and white bear flew out in an instant, and quickly ejected one powerful ice energy ball after another towards Ling Yunfan, who was condensing and attacking.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many difficult guys? Although there are only seven peak levels, their strength is comparable to the split air bear eagle of half step Yuefan level among human warriors." seeing so many powerful attacks that can inflict severe damage on themselves, where does Ling Yunfan have the empty cohesion secret skill to deal with that huge object? Small life is more important, His face suddenly changed, and the whole man instantly entered the first level of hell.


    "Cluster thunder and fire twin swords."


    When he quickly avoided the attack of powerful monsters, two magic swords full of fire and lightning soon flew out of the ice fog that burst, and turned into an optical flow and looked at the four headed split empty bear Eagle closest to him with overwhelming power.


    "Puff..."


    Faced with such a fast magic sword, these monsters couldn''t react at all. When they stared, they were ruthlessly cut in half and killed.


    Although there are many gaps between the two in terms of physical defense, Ling Yunfan maintains a first-order state of fierce fighting in hell. His combat effectiveness has exceeded the existence of half a step across the world, and the power of the secret skill fully displayed by his hand can not be underestimated, It is used to kill these monsters that are worse than other monsters in physical defense. There is still no problem.

 Chapter 472

    After killing the four most eye-catching monsters, Ling Yunfan avoided the attack of the remaining three split empty bear Eagles again at a speed twice as fast as the wind.


    "Whew... Hum."


    However, at this time, just when he had just stabilized his body, the huge object that had been hiding in the air to watch the war suddenly burst into a strong white light again, and then the sound of friction with the strong wind came out directly, and the original huge body flew directly to the sky.


    The speed of this thing is extremely fast. Although it is only a moment, it can be felt that it is much faster than Ling Yunfan''s current speed.


    "Where to go."


    Seeing the intention of the other party, Ling Yunfan shouted and immediately separated from the battlefield, trying to follow up quickly.


    However, it was a pity that he had just flown out. Soon, he was blocked by the remaining three cracked empty bear eagles, which had been completely controlled. Finally, he could not advance or retreat.


    "It seems that there is no way to solve these guys."


    After dodging their attack again, Ling Yunfan reluctantly murmured, took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword boarding on the right-hand extreme bracelet, and quickly performed amelim cutting on the oncoming monsters.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The face speed exceeded their own attack. The three split empty bear eagles, who had lost their sense of self-control, were directly buried alive because they had no brain to collide with the past, and finally ended up with their bodies.


    "Hey..... What a pity." after all these obstacles were solved, Ling Yunfan also sighed helplessly.


    However, at this time, in the city where there was no sign of survival, there was a dress made of animal skin, and the appearance was quite ordinary. The demon woman happened to pass through it.


    Judging from the breath of the other party and the lack of weak magic yuan fluctuation, he should also be a martial artist with cultivation. Just because he can''t absorb the supplement of heaven and earth aura, he temporarily becomes no different from ordinary people.


    "Wow......"


    At the same time, the battlefield, which had calmed down under Ling Yunfan''s strong shot, suddenly flew out of the clouds in the sky for some reason, and a split air bear Eagle directly attacked the passing demon woman.


    When the woman saw this scene, she was naturally stunned and shouted in situ.


    "No!"


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have much contact with the demon family. Ling Yunfan doesn''t recognize that the other party is a demon family person. He just feels that the impact of his current battle will hurt ordinary people. After a cry in his heart, he instantly advances from the first level of the fierce fight in hell to the incomplete second level.


    With the evolution of transformation, the overall strength has also been significantly improved at this moment. In this way, in less than a cup of tea, he has appeared in front of the demon woman with his head in his hands, and directly condensed a thunder fire cut-off fist and hit the monster hard.


    "Bang."


    In the face of his attack, he was only determined to fight with the response of the split empty bear Eagle attacking others, so he was foolishly beaten out, and his body was eroded by the thunder and fire force with the degree of destructive power to it.


    "It''s all right."


    After solving this last threat, Ling Yunfan immediately returned to normal in order not to consume too much spiritual power in his body, and then looked back at the other party and asked.


    Until now, he found that the woman in front of him was not only a martial artist with martial spirit cultivation, but also a demon family man. Although her appearance was almost the same as that of human beings, and even her appearance and body belonged to a more beautiful type, the special magic yuan released from her body was induced by him.


    "No... nothing." when he opened his eyes and saw that his crisis seemed to be solved by Ling Yunfan, who looked a little handsome in front of him, his pale face gave a crimson response, and then asked with a little nervous: "excuse me, Grandpa, who are you and why are you here?"


    Generally speaking, it''s impolite to ask the person who saved her life without thanking him. But she hasn''t seen a strange face for a long time and has such a strong strength. Therefore, she can''t help asking.


    I''m afraid it would be really unpleasant if someone else came to face it, but Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to these things at all. After all, he himself has never seen other creatures. Now he sees someone who seems to be able to communicate in front of him, so he won''t mind anything, but in order not to scare the other party, He put on a kind face with a slight smile and said, "my name is Ling Yunfan. I came to this world from other places."


    "Ah, isn''t it!!" hearing his answer, the woman exclaimed with an incredible exclamation on her face, and then felt that this performance was not very good. She immediately sorted it out, and then introduced herself: "my name is Jiaxin, a resident living in this Xuanxing continent."


    Hearing each other''s words, Ling Yunfan also nodded with a smile to show understanding.


    "I want to know something about the situation here. I wonder if Miss Jiaxin can help me?" immediately, after a simple exchange with the other party, Ling Yunfan said his request.


    "Yes." for his request, the demon woman who claimed to be Jiaxin agreed without thinking. Then she seemed to think of something. Her face was a little dignified and added: "this place where we are is very dangerous. Why don''t you go back to Longfeng valley with me? At that time, several other friends can also help you."


    "Well, no problem." hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan nodded with a smile.


    Seeing his promise, Jiaxin directly grabbed his big hand and walked towards the front.


    Although he was not very adapted to being grabbed like this, he didn''t say much at the thought that it might be a custom, so he let it go.


    Just as they left this strange city, it was hundreds of thousands of miles away from them, full of gray fog and clouds.


    The giant object that added a lot of trouble to Ling Yunfan hovered in it.


    And inside the giant as like as two peas, the two layers of earth are all over the body, and the mysterious existence wrapped by countless gray breath reveals the same appearance as the human warriors.


    Before long, he saw the cloud blooming from a strange stone in front of him. After showing the picture of Ling Yunfan fighting with a group of monsters not long ago, the mysterious man suddenly whispered with a deep face: "it seems that an interesting guy came in this time, but I don''t know if he will end up with the guy in front."

 Chapter 473

    Xuanxing continent, Xingxue city.


    At the moment, in a city full of pure white and thick snow, a man and a woman are walking around in one of the inns. It seems that they are looking for something.


    "Finally let me find it!"


    After a cup of tea, the demon woman with a slightly sweet appearance and a plump figure soon ran out of a room that looked like a secret room. She looked at the tightly held bags of heaven and earth with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the man sitting at the table with a slightly cold look saw this scene. He was a little puzzled. He came forward and checked to see what was in the four heaven and earth bags that could make the woman so happy. Then he found that all the original contents were some well preserved monster bodies and a large number of Yuan stones.


    "These things should not be treasured on your mysterious star continent, although the continent is really small." immediately, the man couldn''t help asking in surprise why the other party was so happy by these things.


    "Yun fan, you are not a resident here. Naturally, you will not understand this. Now it is very difficult for Xuanxing continent to find these resources, and you need to worry about being attacked by those controlled monsters." hearing his words, the woman was not happy at once. She saw her ruddy little mouth slightly toot up and looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing her words, the man shrugged helplessly and said, "how can I know if you don''t tell me."


    With these words, the woman didn''t say anything, but he continued to check the resources in the heaven and earth bag.


    These two people are Ling Yunfan and Jiaxin who met unexpectedly in another large city two days ago.


    At first, Ling Yunfan also had a lot of vigilance towards the demon woman, but after a little time of contact, he slowly found that the other party was not the kind of scheming, but the kind-hearted type. Therefore, he dared to follow him all the time and act as a guard.


    "This mysterious star continent will become like this. I''m afraid it has something to do with the giant object..." seeing Jiaxin in front of him, he secretly guessed something in his heart.


    "That''s great. There are so many resources that we can survive well for a period of time." after about a cup of tea, Jiaxin, who was counting the harvest, put away all the heaven and earth bags, cheered excitedly, and then came to Ling Yunfan with a slight smile: "Let''s go. Let''s speed up and we''ll reach Longfeng Valley soon."


    From her appearance, it should be the first time that she can harvest these resources so safely, so that''s why.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the other party was finally willing to leave the inn, which seemed to have been without any signs of life for a long time, Ling Yunfan naturally responded with some excitement and immediately followed up.


    In this way, after six hours on their way, they finally came to a valley with a lot of vitality. There are many tall peaks here. Although they seem to be distributed in disorder, they reveal some laws in the chaos. As long as they observe carefully, they can find that they have vaguely formed the shape of a giant dragon, which looks domineering.


    Generally speaking, according to such a special situation, the heaven and earth aura should also be rich. As a result, although there is still a little heaven and earth aura, it is already very small. It can be said that as long as someone practices here for half an hour, they can basically absorb it, and then this place will completely become a wasteland without any aura.


    Under the leadership of Jiaxin, Ling Yunfan soon came to the peak at the center.


    Looking around, many caves that look quite wide have been developed, and from the residual breath and various daily necessities, they should be inhabited.


    "Sister Jiaxin is back!"


    "Sister..."


    After a while, as they landed on the ground from the air, before they could take a few steps, those caves ran out one after another. More than a dozen children who only had the cultivation of body cultivation rushed out, surrounded them one after another and cheered excitedly.


    "How could there be so many children!" seeing that so many children who looked only six or seven years old suddenly appeared in front of us, Ling Yunfan looked at Jiaxin with an incredible face.


    "Who is this big brother?"


    "It looks strange."


    "But it seems that he is also a martial artist, and he is also very powerful."


    At the same time, when the children found Ling Yunfan standing next to Jiaxin, they showed their faces full of wonderful ideas.


    "Finally back, we''re worried about you."


    However, just when he didn''t know what to answer, a voice full of worry came from the cave not far ahead.


    Hearing this sentence, looking along the direction of the sound, you can find that there are three women who are not much different from Jiaxin in dress and look more beautiful, and two of them are even human warriors. From the tiny spiritual power fluctuation on them, you can feel that they are also the existence of the martial spirit realm.


    "This is Xuan Qing, Xi Yun and Xi Xun."


    Seeing the three people coming, Jiaxin first pointed to the plump woman in the middle and said her name to Ling Yunfan, and then pointed to the woman with short hair in white clothes on the left and the oldest woman on the right.


    "I''m ling Yunfan."


    After Jiaxin''s introduction, Ling Yunfan didn''t break the Etiquette Festival. He immediately hugged his fist and nodded with a smile.


    Then, after a simple exchange, they separated from the children and came to Jiaxin''s cave.


    "Wow, is this the resource you found alone?"


    Immediately, she took the four heaven and earth bags handed over by Jiaxin, slightly checked one side, changed into a lavender Palace Dress, Xuanqing''s pretty face suddenly changed, her jade hand tightly covered her sweet lips, and the whole person looked at her and asked in surprise.


    "A lot?"


    "Let''s have a look."


    Hearing his words, the curiosity of Xiyun and Xixun was aroused. Then they immediately went over and explored the contents of the space in the four heaven and earth bags.


    However, when I saw that there were enough monster meat that could be filled with half of the cave, some edible miraculous drugs, miraculous fruits and 200000 yuan stones, they all stood in place like petrification for a long time.

 Chapter 474

    At the moment, after some tossing, the four women are finally busy allocating and storing the resources they have collected.


    Ling Yunfan was still sitting at the table, quietly drinking the strong tea they used to greet.


    "It''s really thanks to childe Yunfan''s help this time, otherwise our resources won''t be enough for so many children to consume together." when they all sat down, the plump Xuanqing took the lead in thanking Ling Yunfan.


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, we could meet such a noble person as childe Yunfan. God has eyes."


    Immediately, several others joined in.


    Seeing the excited appearance of several women, Ling Yunfan, though feeling a little strange, still kept his original slightly indifferent appearance and asked in an ordinary tone: "In that case, please tell me something about this place, especially why there are laws of heaven and earth in this continent, but there is no spirit of heaven and earth and almost no living creatures."


    After saying these words, he seemed to think of something again. He quickly added, "what''s the huge mysterious object I met before?"


    Hearing his question, all of them had plans to answer, but Xuanqing responded first: "in fact, a year ago, this continent should have been a normal world, but everything has changed since the guy who claimed to be a saint of the devil appeared."


    "When this guy first appeared, he was just an existence in the realm of King Wu, but I don''t know where he took out the mysterious treasure similar to the spaceship, and then he has been using his power to capture the residents on the Xuanxing continent. Facing the power of his secret treasure, everyone has no ability to resist at all, so they were quickly taken away, and their life and death are uncertain until now."


    "Then, almost all the auras of heaven and earth were absorbed by him by unknown means. It only took less than half a month to turn the Xuanxing continent into this shape."


    "And we and those children should be the only living creatures in the whole continent."


    With Xuanqing''s words falling, the three women sitting aside added one after another.


    Although their explanation was very detailed, it was impossible for a person to digest so much information at once. Even Ling Yunfan had more doubts after hearing these words.


    For this reason, he opened his mouth again and asked, "do you know what the devil Saint did this for?"


    At this time, although he was very disgusted with the actions of the guy who claimed to be the saint of the devil, he was still curious about the reason why the other party did so. He didn''t believe that someone would do such a cruel thing without any purpose.


    "I''m not very clear, but the only thing I know is that the guy wants to breed some kind of existence against the sky." hearing the speech, Jiaxin sitting next to him shook her head with a little hate. When he saw Ling Yunfan''s meditative appearance, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly added: "You must not go to trouble with that guy. Although your strength is very strong, there was one stronger than you before, but you ended up defeated. Now you are still in a coma."


    "There are others!" after hearing that another person came here before himself, Ling Yunfan quickly thought of his senior brother Shen Shaohou, who disappeared here. He looked a little worried and grabbed each other''s hands and asked, "where is that person in a coma? Can you take me to have a look?"


    "Ah, OK." Jiaxin was suddenly frightened by his behavior. First she calmed down her inner emotions, and then nodded and responded with a reddish face.


    After that, Jiaxin, who broke free from his hands, tidied up her clothes and then walked outside the cave.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally followed up immediately.


    At this moment, following Jiaxin''s steps, he soon came to the hidden secret room full of night pearls to illuminate.


    There seems to be some sealing inside. According to the layout, it belongs to the type that is difficult to accept the aura of the outside world. However, because there are a lot of top-grade yuan crystals here, it leads to the full aura and clear air, forming a good rest chamber.


    When they walked inside, they saw a middle-aged man lying on the stone bed not far from them, who was slightly strong and weak in spirit fluctuation and breath.


    "This... Is really a senior brother!"


    Seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Ling Yunfan was surprised to find that the man was his senior brother, Shen Zhuo.


    "What? Brother Shenzhuo is your senior brother!"


    Hearing his cry, Jiaxin next to him was obviously startled. Then, although she tried very hard to calm her inner emotions, she still looked at him with an incredible face and exclaimed.


    "Yes." seeing his question, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything. He nodded directly and said it was true. Then he said with a dignified face: "it seems that the heavenly demon saint is really a very powerful guy. Unexpectedly, even elder martial brother Shen Zhuo of Yuefan level II is not his opponent. I''m afraid his opponent this time is far from comparable in the past."


    His voice was very small. Although he didn''t deliberately hide it, Jiaxin still didn''t hear it.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan also came forward to check his elder martial brother Shen Shao, and then found that although the other party''s spiritual power had recovered enough and the injury was still being repaired gradually, there was an outrageous force interfering with it, resulting in the failure of the healing spirit medicine in the body to exert the maximum effect, and the injury was too serious.


    Then it caused the current state of unconsciousness.


    "I hope it works."


    After thinking for a while, Ling Yunfan took out a Qianyuan healing blood pill with holy stripe from the space ring, then differentiated it into a gas state with his own spiritual power, and then forced irrigation into the sleeping body with his spiritual power containing the power of divine and demon blood again.


    "Are you healing brother Shen Shao?"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s move, Jiaxin, who followed him, asked with a pretty face full of wonderful ideas because she had never seen such a similar means.


    In fact, it is normal for her to be curious. Although she is a demon, she is essentially no different from human beings. Naturally, she will be interested in things she has never seen. In addition, her relationship with each other is now half a friend, so she has no bad intention to ask.


    "It''s true, but I can''t guarantee that I can wake up the senior brother. All this still depends on his own meaning." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and admitted without concealing anything. Then he turned and walked outside and said, "let my senior brother rest well alone."

 Chapter 475

    After treating Shen Shao, three days passed quickly. Although he still didn''t wake up from his coma, his condition was much better. It can be said that there was no injury, but he was still in a coma.


    These days, Ling Yunfan is living with the only women and children who still live on the Xuanxing continent. Ling Yunfan slowly understands that these women are really kind-hearted. On the one hand, they should take care of the children''s daily life and teach and practice. On the other hand, they would rather keep their spiritual lack for a long time, but also distribute a few cultivation resources.


    As a result, one''s self cultivation gradually retreats over time.


    If they are willing to abandon these children, they can certainly live much better than they do now, but they have not done so, which Ling Yunfan also appreciates.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting outside watching the night sky, was hesitant to help some poor people so that they could not continue to live under the sky of endless fear brought by the demon saint that day.


    Finally, thinking for a long time without making up his mind, he suddenly took out a strange black stone from the space ring, and then injected his spiritual power into it again.


    This is the lingxun stone that ChiYan gave him to keep in touch just in case before he came into the secret space. At this time, he didn''t know whether he wanted to mind his own business or not, so he wanted to discuss with his two senior brothers.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, when the lingxun stone absorbed enough spiritual power, it immediately burst into a shining white light, and then a pure white cloud about the size of his head was formed in the front half of the sky, which showed red inflammation and flying shadow. They stood in a desert full of loose sand and stared at him with a smile through the cloud picture.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only been separated for a few days. Younger martial brother five, do you have anything to discuss with us?"


    When he saw Ling Yunfan, ChiYan quickly asked.


    "I have a bad news and a good news to tell two senior brothers. Do you want to hear that news first?" when they asked, he didn''t immediately tell the situation here. Instead, he hesitated for a while, and then asked back.


    Hearing his answer, their faces changed quickly. Obviously, they knew that something bad must have happened to him.


    "Let''s start with the good news." although they felt something bad, they still decided to hear what the news was, so they motioned to let it go on.


    "The good news is that I found the missing elder martial brother Shen Zhuo here." hearing their answer, Ling Yunfan did what the other party said and said the good news first. After hearing this conversation, they were really very happy, but they were not too excited when they thought there was a bad rest behind them. He said again: "The bad news is that elder martial brother Shen Zhuo fell into a coma because he was badly hurt in the fierce battle. Although his injury is healed now, there is no sign of awakening."


    After knowing this, they fell into silence one after another.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t say a word to disturb them.


    "Well, elder martial brother and I will go to you right away and decide what to do next." after about a cup of tea, Feiying made a decision in his heart and immediately came forward and said.


    "Feiying said well. Just wait for us over there." as his words fell, ChiYan, who was still thinking, also spoke immediately.


    Seeing that both of them were coming, Ling Yunfan planned to wait for them to come here, and then talk about the next thing. Therefore, he nodded and replied, "then I''ll wait for the two senior brothers here."


    After that, he put away the lingxun stone.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to go back to the cave prepared by Jiaxin to meditate and refresh himself, he suddenly felt a breath behind him and flashed past at a very fast speed. When he felt it a little carefully, he found that the owner of the breath was Xuanqing, who acted as the eldest sister in the Longfeng valley.


    "What does she want to do in the secret room of elder martial brother Shenjiao so late?" after recognizing the other party''s destination, his heart was full of doubts. He quickly lowered his spiritual power fluctuation and breath, and then quietly followed the other party''s way away.


    In this way, he followed the trail left by the other party and came to the door of Shenshao''s secret room. Ling Yunfan secretly looked inside and went away.


    Soon, it was Xuanqing, who was wearing the same clothes as before, who was holding the cautiously burning hand, and a pair of beautiful eyes whispered to herself.


    "Brother Shenzhuo, your younger martial brother has come to this world. Wake up quickly. Everyone and I miss you so much and want to see you stand in front of us healthy and happy." Xuanqing, who doesn''t know that someone is peeping outside the door, said with a slightly trembling voice looking at the unconscious Shenzhuo.


    Then he said again, "I''m still waiting for you to wake up and fulfill the promise you made to me that night."


    "So she still has this relationship with elder martial brother Shen Zhuo. No wonder elder martial brother will fight with the devil saint that day."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan outside the door heard what the beautiful woman Xuanqing said to Shen Shao, and his doubts were quickly solved.


    In this way, an hour passed quickly, and soon after Xuanqing, who had sorted out her emotions, came out of the secret room where Shen Shao rested, she saw Ling Yunfan who had not peeped and returned to the original stone table to watch the night sky.


    "Yun fan."


    Seeing that he turned her back to herself, Xuanqing immediately thought that when she ran out, she seemed to notice that there was always a residual smell outside the door, which was owned by men. Now that she saw Ling Yunfan, she decided in her heart that the other party might be the one hiding outside the door, but she didn''t intend to care about anything, Just say hello to him and immediately walk over.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan already knew the relationship between the beautiful woman in front of her and her senior brother, looked at each other with a smile and said, "I''ve decided to stay to deal with the heavenly demons and saints, so that you don''t have to continue to live in an environment where your life will be in danger at any time."


    "Ah!" hearing what he said, Xuanqing was stunned for a long time. After a long time, she slowly recovered, and immediately shook her head anxiously: "No, we can''t imagine the strength of that guy. Even your senior brother has become unconscious because of his tragic defeat. It''s not worth it if you follow him."


    "Some time ago, I really planned to stay here for a few days at most and then leave with my senior brother." seeing that the other party didn''t agree with his ideas as soon as he came up, he didn''t care. Instead, he talked about his initial ideas and then added: "But now I at least understand why the elder martial brother met the demons and saints for you, so I want to complete this wish instead of him."

 Chapter 476

    Xingxuan continent, somewhere over the blue ocean.


    At the moment, in the night that no one can notice, there is a huge mysterious object hovering over there. The heavenly demon saint, who has an ordinary human appearance and a body very similar to the monster, is sitting inside. His face calmly looks at the picture of Ling Yunfan and a group of demons * * hands in front of him that day.


    "Ha ha..." I don''t know how long I watched it. He suddenly said with a strange smile: "no mistake, this guy must be a blood owner, and he''s still a strong type. It seems that we need to give him some interesting sweets."


    Soon after he made his decision, three light clusters flew out of the energy hole in the center of the mysterious giant object, and the direction of the target was Longfeng valley where Ling Yunfan was located.


    "Let me see if you can fight three ancient dragon apes at one time."


    Seeing that the three light groups were moving towards their destination several times faster than the wind, the demon Saint whispered with expectation on his face that day.


    The ancient dragon ape is the existence with the highest strength among the eight level monsters. Although the appearance on the surface is a giant ape, the body is covered with scales associated with the legendary dragon family. Not only that, there are two dragon whiskers with the size of normal adult men''s arms in the chin, and its own strength inherits the relationship with the ancient dragon.


    As a result, many descendants of the Dragon nationality can not compare with it.


    In addition, because of the dragon scale on the body, its defense is a leader even among the descendants of the dragon family. Ordinary attacks can''t affect it at all.


    In this way, the three days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the people living in Longfeng valley were still as usual. Each child learned from several demon women elders, while Ling Yunfan occasionally went to help and tell stories about ancestral land.


    As a result, he was soon welcomed by all the children.


    Now after having dinner with everyone, Ling Yunfan came to the stone table outside and sat down to drink tea quietly. He seemed to be thinking about it, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is playing inside. You''re the only one hiding here to drink tea." just then, Jiaxin, who just came out of the cave, saw him, said with a smile, and quickly came to him. Before he could sit still, he said, "I heard that your other two senior brothers are coming here, really?"


    "Yes." Ling Yunfan was not surprised to see that the other party would know about it. After all, he would guess that it must have been Xuanqing who said it, so he nodded and admitted.


    Seeing this, Jiaxin, who was originally full of a smile on his face, gradually turned into a worried look. He looked at him and said, "although you can''t use the cross domain transmission array to go back to the original world without knocking down the heavenly demons and saints, but the guy''s strength is really very strong. Coupled with the strange monster he is pregnant with, no one can fight against it."


    Ling Yunfan also knows about the mysterious giant beast mentioned in his mouth. After all, he learned a little news from Xuanqing that day. It is said that it is a powerful existence called the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast by the heavenly demon saints, The reason why the heavenly demons and saints use the power of the giant object to constantly capture the creatures in the xingxuan continent is to absorb the negative energy formed by their fear.


    Then the purpose of seizing the heaven and earth aura of the whole continent and the treasures hidden in different places containing a large amount of aura and the power of Qi and blood is to make the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast more powerful.


    For this ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know what it is, but he also knows the existence that can make the heavenly demons and saints mess like this. I''m afraid its ability also belongs to a very rebellious existence. If it really needs to be made by him, I''m afraid no one can subdue it in his ancestral land.


    "Don''t you also say that it''s still in the pregnant stage? As long as I join hands with the two senior brothers to destroy it, everything will be solved by then." Ling Yunfan didn''t listen to Jiaxin''s persuasion, but responded with a smile.


    Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he has no intention to give up his decision.


    "You..."


    When she saw him like this, Jia xinton on one side was speechless. She looked very cute with a look of anger and anxiety and didn''t know what to say.


    "Boom... Boom!"


    At the same time, both of them fell into silence. Suddenly, several loud giant objects fell to the ground in Longfeng valley.


    "What''s going on?"


    After noticing something wrong, Ling Yunfan looked puzzled along the direction of the sound.


    Then, what catches the eye is the uninhabited peaks that are being destroyed by three huge monsters. They are very fast. Every time they condense Lavender energy from their mouth and hit the mountain, it will cause a powerful explosion. A powerful force can destroy two fifths of a mountain, Thus, it is estimated that only three attacks can completely destroy a mountain peak.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour for the whole Longfeng Valley to be destroyed, and all the people who survive here may be completely destroyed because they can''t resist the attack of these three monsters.


    "How did the ancient dragon ape appear here!!" recognizing the identity of the three monsters, jiaxinyu shouted with her hands tight and her mouth full of surprise.


    "Wow... What''s that..."


    "How terrible..."


    "Woo woo..."


    When those children saw this scene, they were scared to shout and cry, as if they all felt that they were dead. Suddenly, the whole scene was in a panic.


    Seeing this, Xuanqing comforted frantically, hoping to calm the scene down.


    "Take good care of yourself and other children, and these three guys will be handed over to me." seeing the flustered scene, Ling Yunfan quickly stood up, made a decision in his heart, and said to Jiaxin around him.


    "Don''t..." hearing his words, Jiaxin originally wanted him not to go, and then left here with others. As a result, she didn''t finish her words. Ling Yunfan had long been away from here, but left a remnant here. In fact, she had come to the three ancient dragon apes.


    Faced with three powerful monsters whose strength reached the second level of Yuefan, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be big, so he directly entered the incomplete second level of hell to improve his combat effectiveness and barely reached the level of the second level of Yuefan.


    When the ancient dragon apes under control saw the target, they naturally stopped destruction and focused on him.

 Chapter 477

    Seeing that the three powerful ancient dragon apes stopped their destruction, Ling Yunfan also secretly affirmed that they should be sent by the demon saint to target themselves that day.


    In fact, he was sure that this matter was not only aware that he had completely attracted each other''s attention, but also that these controlled monsters had been paying attention to him when they came here just now.


    And just rely on these points, as long as a person with a little mind will know the strange things.


    As both sides entered the extremely cautious war preparation state, the surrounding environment fell into silence. Even the crying children in Longfeng Valley stopped crying and stared at the battlefield not far ahead with bright eyes.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this scene, Jiaxin, standing on the stone table, closed her hands to her chest and began to pray for him.


    Immediately, with a drop of cold sweat on everyone''s cheeks, lingyunfan''s anger suddenly burned more vigorously. Suddenly, he left a residual image in place. At that moment, I rushed to the ancient dragon ape whose breath looked the weakest in front of me at a speed more than ten times faster than the wind.


    "So fast!"


    At the same time, Xuanqing and others who were watching in the rear were shocked by their speed.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, under the attention of the people, Ling Yunfan''s burning flame fist collided with the other party''s animal fist almost a quarter of the size of his body, resulting in a situation of equal share.


    "What!"


    Seeing that his full punch was taken down by the other party, Ling Yunfan was surprised physically and mentally. Not believing in evil, he came to the back of the ancient dragon ape he was staring at again with the speed of surpassing his opponent, and then hit several attacks with the same strength as the previous one, However, it is a pity that even so, there is still no way to play too much role.


    The ancient ape still had the same reaction as before, and turned and stared at him.


    "How can there be such a strong defense."


    Seeing that the other party was only slightly injured, Ling Yunfan looked like a ghost and was stunned in situ.


    "Uh huh..."


    "Bang!"


    When he was shocked by his opponent''s strong defense, the three ancient dragon apes surrounded him were not fools who would only let him attack in situ. When he saw this gap, the one standing in front of him directly threw his tail on his face, which seemed to have several times his strength, Ling Yunfan soon flew backwards like a discouraged balloon, but it was not over yet. The other two of them quickly followed and made up two punches.


    Although their attack seemed to be just an ordinary physical attack, in fact, its power was no worse than the thunder fire breaking fist exhibited by Ling yunfanshi. Therefore, after being hit, the whole person fell to the mountain and hit a big hole.


    "Poof......" Ling Yunfan, who was hit to one side, slowly stood up after spitting out the soil in his mouth with a bitter face. When he felt the bursts of eating pain coming from his body, the whole person whispered happily: "if it weren''t for the spiritual barrier at the moment of being hit, I''m afraid I would be disabled if I didn''t die."


    "It''s really troublesome to die..."


    As soon as the words fell, before they could recover, the three distant Cologne apes rushed over unconsciously. For this, Ling Yunfan knew that if she continued like this, she might not have much chance of winning, but she really had no way to deal with it. She could only complain, holding the cluster thunder and fire double swords that appeared after integrating with the spiritual power in both hands, she rushed to fight.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    However, it''s a pity that although the cutting ability of cluster thunder fire twin swords can''t be underestimated, it can''t play a big role in the face of the ancient dragon ape with dragon scale armor. Although his cutting ability has been greatly improved through the increase of his own strength and spiritual power, he can''t avoid breaking the defense and being eaten back by half of his strength.


    In the face of such a difficult opponent, no matter how fierce and rapid the attack he launched, there was no way to cause enough damage to the three ancient dragon apes.


    Similarly, fortunately, as a human warrior, he has a speed almost ten times faster than the wind speed. Although the distant Archangel has extremely strong defense, his own speed is not good. Therefore, he evaded many attacks.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who was originally at a disadvantage, forcibly avoided the attack with speed and turned it into an equal share. However, as long as he has a deep vision, it can be seen that this is only superficial. In fact, if he is consumed in this way, he will lose.


    "Sure enough, Yunfan doesn''t know that the dragon scale armor on the ancient dragon ape has weaknesses."


    At the same time, Xiyun on the other side saw that Ling Yunfan, holding a magic sword in both hands, constantly showed all kinds of cutting skills to attack, which produced a little spark on the ancient dragon ape, and was shocked back by half of its power. He suddenly seemed to think of something, and exclaimed with a sudden realization.


    In fact, it is true, because he has never read the intelligence about ancient dragon apes in the ancestral land. If he hadn''t been here, he might not even know the existence of such monsters, let alone the weakness.


    If you know that the other party''s armor has weaknesses, the battle has already ended with his combat experience. Where do you need to fight hard and eat everything now.


    "Yun fan, these ancient dragons and apes are dressed in dragon scale armor. You can''t defeat them by current means. You have to find a way to break the armor defect similar to the red ball behind them."


    Immediately after seeing the current situation, Jiaxin, who was still praying for him, immediately raised her voice and yelled at Ling Yunfan who was hiding from the attack of the distant ancient dragon ape.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan didn''t have time to respond. Seeing the huge tail that almost caught him in front of him, he ran the spiritual power in his body again and hid in a somersault with great jumping power. When he just rolled down from the back of an ancient dragon ape, he saw that there was a fist size behind the other party''s body, After the ball with crimson light, he suddenly realized in his heart: "it''s true."

 Chapter 478

    At this moment, although it is known that the ancient dragon ape''s dragon scale armor with amazing defense has weaknesses, but there is no chance to start, and I don''t know whether the person behind the manipulation gave them orders.


    As a result, the three ancient dragon apes who didn''t care much about the weakness behind them suddenly began to be vigilant, which led to the destruction of Ling Yunfan''s idea of trying to bypass and destroy the red ball at the fastest speed for many times. Moreover, they were almost disabled several times before. If they didn''t have the advantage of speed, they would still be in danger, I''m afraid I''ve been defeated long ago.


    "Damn..."


    Once again, after avoiding the energy ball erupted by the ancient dragon ape and finding that he has returned to the first-order state of hell, Ling Yunfan''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    While he was still thinking about how to destroy the red ball, the three distant archangels opened their big mouths and sprayed several flame energy balls the size of their heads at him.


    "Damn it, it''s too late to escape."


    The speed of this energy ball is extremely fast. It can be said that it is close to the fastest speed possessed by Ling Yunfan, who maintains the incomplete hell fighting state. In addition, the distance between the two sides is too close now. Therefore, he can only curse in his heart and release the two magic swords to offset the first two energy balls, Then he released the light white spiritual barrier that could just block his whole body.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Although he could barely block the five or six huge flame energy balls, he was constantly pushed back by the powerful force. Not only that, there seemed to be a few cracks on the psychic barrier.


    Not only that, three ancient dragon apes not far away have opened their mouths full of sharp fangs again and began to condense demon yuan in them, as if they were preparing for the next attack.


    "No, Yunfan will be hurt if it goes on like this!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiaxin stood in place and exclaimed with worry on her face.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Danger."


    At the same time, Xi Yun and Xi Xun spoke loudly to remind them.


    "No, it''s hard for him to resist the current attack, and he has no spare power to do other things." however, at this time, Xuanqing, who has deep eyes, said solemnly.


    Just when they were worried about it, seeing that the other party was about to launch the next attack, Ling Yunfan also looked at the research bracelet on his right hand with regret and complained in his heart: "I knew I would restore the energy of the research armor while I was resting, so I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Lola... Lola!"


    As time went by, more and more cracks began to appear in his psychic barrier because he could not resist each other''s powerful energy ball. It can be seen that he may be completely broken in a short time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just as the flame energy ball condensed from the mouths of the three distant ancient apes was ready to attack, there were suddenly three powerful light blades in the sky, which hit hard at the speed difficult to catch by the naked eye.


    Because these three monsters are controlled by people and have no so-called biological instinct, they have no great resistance to other people''s sneak attacks. Therefore, they were unprepared and smashed the red ball behind themselves.


    "Woo... Uh, woo..."


    As the red ball was broken, the dragon scale armor also turned into countless scales and quickly fell off. The three ancient dragon apes also showed a painful look and wailed. With the chaos of the demon elements in their bodies, the flame energy ball ready to attack quickly turned into countless flames and disappeared.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was suppressed by several flame energy balls on the other side, suddenly roared and forced to enter the incomplete hell fighting state again. Then, with a move in his mind, the two magic swords directly merged into a huge thunder and fire giant sword, and beat several flame energy balls out with a better power.


    "Amelim cut."


    Holding the thunder fire giant sword, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate. He immediately condensed a large amount of spiritual power into the sword body. Soon, with the dark green breath gradually wrapping the magic sword, he quickly split three huge light blades full of green flames and attacked three distant ancient apes.


    "The wind cuts the whirling spirit pole!"


    "Erosive fracture attack!"


    When he showed his martial arts skills, the sky once again burst into powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Then he saw a long sword attack surrounded by countless wind currents like snakes, and a lion transformed into a lion that burned countless flames and fused with lava, It also attacked the ancient dragon apes who had lost the protection of dragon scale armor.


    "BAM... BAM...!"


    Immediately, because the weakness was hit, the two ancient dragon apes had no way to drive their chaotic demon yuan immediately. As a result, they were buried alive by this powerful and terrible martial art without time to do anything. Finally, they could not even cry, so they were annihilated by the power enough to destroy a medium-sized city.


    "Win!"


    "Great!"


    The children and women who were watching cheered excitedly when they saw the victory.


    "Great."


    And Jiaxin also smiled in her heart like she was very sad.


    When they all won for Ling Yunfan, Feiying and ChiYan soon appeared among them.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Seeing the two men flying over, Ling Yunfan hugged and thanked them with a grateful face.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all family."


    "You''re fine."


    For his thanks, they shook their heads and waved their hands in response.


    "Go back there and talk about other things first." seeing that they seem to have a lot of words to ask themselves, Ling Yunfan rushed forward and pointed to his two senior brothers in Longfeng valley.


    "OK."


    In this regard, the two naturally had no opinion. They nodded in response and flew with him to Longfeng valley.


    Xingxuan continent, over the blue ocean.


    At this time, after seeing the situation that Ling Yunfan fought with three ancient dragon apes on the picture, the strange heavenly demon Saint whispered with deep meaning on his face: "interesting, I didn''t expect three such interesting external fighters at once."

 Chapter 479

    As time went by, the day soon changed into night. Under the explanation of Ling Yunfan and Jiaxin, ChiYan and Feiying finally knew the current situation.


    Because they had to prepare dinner for a group of children, and the three people wanted them to avoid, several women went out of the cave one after another, leaving the three of them here.


    "So, younger martial brother five, what''s your plan?"


    After about a cup of tea, the meditating ChiYan suddenly looked at him and asked.


    As his words fell, so did the flying shadow next to him.


    "I''m going to defeat the heavenly demons and saints." seeing that both of them wanted to know their answers, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide it, but said his thoughts in his heart with a dull face.


    Hearing his words, ChiYan''s seemingly indifferent face showed a little smile and said, "well, your decision is the decision of senior brother Feiying and me."


    Seeing that the three of them had the same idea, Feiying also came forward and said with a smile: "let''s start tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Seeing that the two senior brothers decided to help themselves, Ling Yunfan naturally increased his confidence, and then happily extended his right fist.


    Seeing this, Feiying and ChiYan stretched out their fists and touched them gently.


    To tell the truth, although he didn''t see the strength of the devil saints that day, he just heard Jiaxin''s comments, so he couldn''t understand too much. At that time, if he had all the means, he should be able to overcome reluctantly, but when he knew that the really powerful was not the devil saints, but the mysterious giant beast cultivated by the other party, You don''t have much confidence.


    Now with the help of two powerful senior brothers, it''s natural that their confidence has soared.


    Then the three talked about other things at will.


    "You can come and have dinner."


    Before long, just as they were talking happily, Jiaxin''s slightly joyful cry came from outside the cave behind them.


    "Here we are."


    Hearing the speech, the three responded at the same time and immediately followed.


    Here they came to the cave used as a dining room. The three soon sat down with Jiaxin and Xuanqing to the children and began to taste all kinds of attractive delicious food on the table.


    "Big brother, did you come from the legendary ancestral land?" and just took a few bites and found that the dishes here were very delicious. When you wanted to eat more, the little boy named Haoyuan sitting next to Jiaxin suddenly looked at Ling Yunfan and others with curiosity.


    The little guy must have overheard the conversation between them by accident. In addition, he had heard of the existence of ancestral land, so he yearned for the accident of ancestral land. Now when he sees the three people who are likely to come from there, he is naturally full of expectation.


    "Yes." hearing the little guy''s words, ChiYan responded with a smile on his face.


    Then, Feiying hurriedly added, "Haoyuan, do you also want to see the ancestral land?"


    Hearing his words, the little boy called Haoyuan didn''t respond. Immediately, he saw a kind of children laughing strangely, and they cheered one after another: "we all want to see it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing such a scene, almost all older people, including Jiaxin and other women, burst into laughter. Even Ling Yunfan, who is often as cold as a half snowman, couldn''t help laughing with him.


    In this way, half an hour passed quickly, and the dinner ended.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie......"


    Before long, I had just washed my rice bowl and was going to see the children practicing outside. Suddenly, there was a thunderous laugh outside Longfeng valley.


    "What''s that sound... It''s terrible!"


    "I''m so scared..."


    With this road as if it would not disappear, and listening to people''s inner laughter of fear, the children who have not yet fully grown up are scared and flustered again.


    Ling Yunfan ran away from the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Demon Saint..."


    When they went out as like as two peas, they looked up. They were all in a strange shape. They were slightly strong, with a strong body, and a mysterious person who had a similar facial character and a human body. They were shining in the air with the spirit of the spirit. The whole person seemed to look down on everything and laugh at it.


    Seeing this man, Ling Yunfan, who had already seen the portrait, naturally recognized each other''s identity soon.


    "Is this the mysterious beast!!"


    However, what attracts people''s attention at this time is not the demon saint on that day, but the monster not far from it, which is shaped like a huge mountain, with a layer of skin like black armor. On both sides of the predecessor, there are many sickles that look sharp enough to cut any armor, and above it are monsters that are suspected of the head after the combination of dragon and lion, The whole looks like a strange monster of some kind of reptile.


    Although this is just a picture projected by some means, Ling Yunfan and others can still feel that the strength of this giant beast is absolutely incredible.


    "Outsiders, let me give you some gifts."


    When he saw the shocking appearance of the people, the demon Saint laughed with satisfaction on his face that day.


    As his words fell, the giant beast next to him instantly released countless huge light blue flame energy balls, facing the direction of Longfeng valley.


    After this scene was released, the projection of the demon Saint disappeared quickly that day.


    "The direction of this energy ball attack is Longfeng Valley!" not long after the picture disappeared, Ling Yunfan soon thought of something. His face was terrible and said to the Jiaxin women around him: "take the children away from this place quickly."


    "OK."


    Hearing his words, several women did as they said, flying away with their children.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    However, at this time, those blue flame energy balls that look terrible have come face to face, and they are about to face the attack.


    So many energy balls may be destroyed in tens of thousands of miles nearby, and Jiaxin women are likely to be completely killed because they can''t resist.


    "You can''t think about it!!"


    As soon as he thought about this, Ling Yunfan immediately burst into a cry. He saw that the research bracelet on his hand was blooming with a strong red light. After wearing a red research armor, he was the first to fly to the sky and directly use the holy sword with enhanced cutting ability through his own spiritual power to attack those oncoming energy balls.

 Chapter 480

    Xingxuan continent, Longfeng valley.


    At this time, one night, a blue flame energy ball powerful enough to destroy this place appeared above Longfeng Valley, in which Ling Yunfan and his two senior brothers in extreme armor released their own means to resist.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    The attack power of these energy balls is extremely strong. If not for the strength of the three people, it would be difficult to hit all the energy balls.


    But even so, in the face of such a large number, they consume a lot of their own spiritual power.


    In order to resist these attacks more efficiently, Ling Yunfan wantonly consumes his spiritual power and condenses a cluster of thunder and fire double swords to help him resist them.


    "Wow..."


    However, it is a pity that the manpower is exhausted. In the face of so many powerful energy balls, the three of them were beaten hard because they didn''t attack fast enough.


    The three people who were beaten down were all traumatized in an instant. Only Ling Yunfan, who was wearing extreme armor alone, had the relationship of extreme asylum, and his defense was stronger than the two. The situation was much better, but he still couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood mist.


    "It''s over."


    On the other side, Jiaxin and others, who were running away with the children, saw behind the scenes that the last wave of energy ball was about to hit, and their hearts were quickly filled with a sense of despair.


    Perhaps it was because I felt that there was no hope of living, and the escape speed slowed down a lot.


    "We must not despair because of this. If we fall down, we can''t talk about cultivating martial arts against the sky!"


    For these women, Ling Yunfan, who had fallen to the ground, showed a cruel light in his eyes. When his roar came out, he quickly stood up. He saw that the holy sword on his right hand was wiped with his right hand full of spiritual power, and the red energy spread it directly.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Finally, it turned into an energy giant sword that seemed to cut everything. Ling Yunfan swept away with a sword at the countless blue flame energy balls in the sky without thinking about it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Facing the star cutting sword with incredible cutting ability, the sky energy ball was cut in half, and finally stayed in the sky and exploded strongly.


    "Liuyun shield!"


    "Lava shield!"


    Seeing the afterwave energy attack, Feiying and ChiYan each use their own defense means, and then maximize them by consuming a lot of spiritual power.


    One is Yuefan''s three-tier realm and the other is Yuefan''s two-tier realm. Coupled with the defense skills of the class, they naturally have very good defense. Therefore, they also perfectly resist these afterwave energy.


    "Hum..."


    Immediately, seeing that the crisis had passed, the extreme armor on Ling Yunfan turned into a bracelet again with his heart, and then followed ChiYan and Feiying. His face fell slightly pale to the ground and came to Jiaxin and others again.


    "How... Why?"


    At this time, when Jiaxin saw the scene that Longfeng Valley had completely disappeared under the attack of the energy ball and there was no previous shadow around, the whole person couldn''t help but feel bitter and sobbed.


    Others, although not so, also looked very sad.


    "If it goes on like this, it will only increase the number of wounded. It seems that we must go to meet that guy for a while."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan quickly decided to go to fight against the demons and saints early, not only him, but also ChiYan and Feiying.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be like this in the future." looking at the sobbing Jiaxin, Ling Yunfan came forward and hugged him in his arms, so that the other party can have a shoulder to rely on temporarily and comfort him.


    Being comforted by him, Jiaxin, who was out of control, calmed down a lot.


    "You are all successful martial arts practitioners and one of the few people I admire. So many difficulties in the past have passed, and now you will certainly survive. I promise you that this similar situation will not happen again after this time."


    Seeing that Jiaxin had almost recovered, Ling Yunfan comforted others again.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, the children who cried because of panic had a little peace of mind, even the women.


    "Take good care of everyone."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan said to Jiaxin in his arms and let him go. He immediately came to the two senior brothers behind him who were ready to start.


    "Don''t go!"


    At this time, Xuanqing, who was not far away, suddenly thought of something. She immediately rushed to the three people and drank directly, interrupting their preparation for flight.


    "Why?"


    Ling Yunfan looks puzzled at Xuanqing''s obstruction.


    "No one can defeat the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast..." when he asked, Xuanqing, who was still calm, suddenly left two lines of crystal tears. First he said in a sobbing tone, and then added again: "the original predecessors, even brother Shenjiao, were defeated by him. The guy''s strength is invincible."


    Hearing her words, the other women, including which children, also showed a sad look one after another. It can be seen that what they said should be true.


    "Don''t worry, we will come back alive." Ling Yunfan didn''t care about her obstruction, but replied with a smile: "believe us, senior brothers and I will certainly be able to kill the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, and then come back to see your wedding ceremony with senior brother Shen Zhuo."


    "Come on, let''s go and bring back the victory."


    After that, Ling Yunfan turned back again and said to the two senior brothers around him in a confident tone.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words, they responded with one voice. After swallowing a healing pill and a pill to restore spiritual power respectively, they operated the spiritual power in their body, and the whole person flew away almost ten times faster than the wind.


    And Ling Yunfan is to maintain the state of hell''s fierce fight and hurry up.


    Although the incomplete second-order speed will be faster, the transformation is always an imperfect existence, in which there are many shortcomings. Now, although the maintenance time has increased to five minutes as it becomes stronger, it really brings a great load on the body. Therefore, it''s better not to use it to hurry, It''s half disabled to face the enemy when you can avoid it.


    It would be embarrassing to do that.


    After all, the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast radiates the spiritual power fluctuation of the three levels of Yuefan. Ling Yunfan and others can naturally know the location by catching his breath and spiritual power fluctuation, so they don''t need to inquire about the guy''s location.

 Chapter 481

    After the three martial brothers set out, the mysterious giant that had been hovering over an ocean suddenly came to a desert sky that didn''t seem special, ordinary to no good.


    Then I saw that the hole filled with countless rich energy in its center radiated a milky light beam downward. Before long, a giant monster with a body like a centipede landed on the surface of the desert.


    "Uh, uh, uh, uh..."


    The ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast that fell to the ground waved the sickles in front of him that looked sharp enough to cut all defense armor, and made a chilling sound.


    "Come on, outsider." at the moment, after being fully integrated with the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, the heavenly demon Saint soon sensed that there were three strong and not to be underestimated breath in the distance of the sky ahead, and was coming here at a very fast speed. Then his expressionless face rarely showed a strange smile and whispered: "But you have absolutely no chance of winning."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and others who flew here at almost the fastest speed on the other side quickly landed on the desert surface about more than 100 meters in front of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    "Well, Jiaxin, they and the future of this secret world......" seeing the terrible beast in front of them that even he can''t see through, Ling Yunfan didn''t get flustered. Instead, he calmly stood in place, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up, stretched out his clenched hands and placed them in front of the red inflammation and flying shadow on his left and right sides.


    "Let''s take it back!" seeing this, the two confidently touched it with their fists, and then nodded in a very firm tone.


    "Go!"


    Immediately, with a roar of anger, the three immediately released a lot of spiritual power, greatly strengthened their physical quality, and then rushed towards the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast in front of them without hesitation.


    Facing the approaching of the three people, the giant beast controlled by the heavenly demon saint was not stunned. It only saw two round shapes on its body surface, which seemed ordinary, but stored unimaginable ice energy. It was similar to the existence of eyes, and quickly burst out a shining ice blue light, and then burst out one after another, just like the size of an adult man''s head Ice energy ball.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    In the face of the attack of these energy balls, the three are not vegetarian. Although their speed is very fast, they all have abundant practical experience. Therefore, they all use their own body methods to avoid, while those empty energy balls instantly freeze the objects they touch into ice, and finally spread a force inside to completely break them.


    It can be seen that although the scope is not large, the single power is probably stronger than the general martial arts attack in the three-tier environment of Yuefan.


    When the energy ball fell, almost all the objects in the desert thousands of miles around them became icicles and were destroyed, resulting in the original hot desert becoming like an incomparably cold snow.


    "Two senior brothers, you attack around its side."


    After dodging several energy ball attacks, Ling Yunfan thought out his countermeasures from this short gap. Therefore, he also informed his two senior brothers by means of spiritual power transmission.


    "No problem."


    Hearing his words, although they were confused, they still quickly understood the meaning of his words.


    "Its attention is attracted by me."


    When he came to the flat ground less than ten meters in front of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, Ling Yunfan shouted angrily, and a somersault avoided the attack of two ice energy balls. After that, he immediately displayed his secret skill, cluster thunder and fire double swords, and used his mind to control it into two streamers to attack the enemy.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In the face of the double magic swords whose speed and cutting ability can not be underestimated, the wonderful looking beast just waved a sharp sickle on the predecessor and easily resisted it and bounced it out. After that, although Ling Yunfan controlled the two magic swords to attack again, he was almost easily blocked no matter how he launched the attack.


    Meanwhile, Longfeng Valley on the other side.


    Because others were praying for Ling Yunfan and others who were struggling, the place became unusually quiet. Taking advantage of the silence at the moment, Xuanqing quickly entered the secret room of Shenshao''s rest.


    Looking at the cautiousness that was still lying peacefully on the bed in front of her, Xuanqing slowly walked forward and held her warm hand tightly. Tears gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice: "do you want to continue to sleep? Several of your martial brothers have come and they are going to fight the victory with the heavenly demon saints. Are you really willing to sleep like this?"


    "Or do you, senior brother, really want to wait for them to be defeated by the giant beast and die? Please wake up." with the crystal clear tears falling one after another, Xuanqing''s choking voice came out like sad music.


    I don''t know if I was moved by her tears and her words. The cautiously burning fingers and face, which were still in a deep sleep, twitched quickly, and then his breath contained in his body was completely released at this moment.


    "Cautiously burn big brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanqing, who was full of tears, suddenly shouted at him in surprise.


    "Xuanqing..."


    When her words fell, the cautiously closed eyes actually opened their eyes. Not only that, but also all consciousness was restored at this moment.


    "You finally woke up... Sobbing..." seeing that the other party woke up, Xuanqing, who was about to cry, could no longer control her inner emotion and immediately buried herself in her arms and sobbed.


    In the face of her move, Shen Zhuo was also a sensible person. For this reason, she didn''t have any obstacles, so she let each other''s tears wet her clothes, and then stroked Xuanqing''s back without saying a word.


    In this way, after a long time, Xuanqing finally stopped crying because she was too excited.


    "You hurry to help Yunfan them." Xuanqing, who controlled her inner emotions, soon thought of the main thing, so she immediately said to the other party.


    "Yes."


    Hearing her words, Shen Zhuo wanted to warm up with each other, but he knew that there were more important things to do now. For this reason, he left a solemn statement on his face, and the whole person immediately flew out.


    Although he was in a coma for a while, he was very clear about the outside world. Naturally, he knew that Ling Yunfan, ChiYan and Feiying went to fight against the heavenly demons and saints together.

 Chapter 482

    "I don''t believe in evil."


    Seeing that his cluster of thunder and fire double swords posed too much threat to the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, Ling Yunfan, who shouted angrily, ate the double magic swords with both hands and kept chopping one after another. Aimelim cut with more power and cutting ability.


    Faced with dozens of such huge dark green flame light blades, even the heavenly demon saint who controls the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast did not dare to hold it up, and immediately controlled it to wave it with a few sickles in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Not to mention, the giant beast is huge, and it should be relatively poor in speed. As a result, in the face of the extremely fast attack speed, amelim can break one of them with a sharp sickle very accurately, which seems to have almost seen through Ling Yunfan''s attack means.


    "The wind cuts the whirling spirit pole!"


    "Erosive fracture attack!"


    At the same time, seeing that its attention was completely attracted by Ling Yunfan who had entered the incomplete hell fighting state, the two people, ChiYan and Feiying, who had unknowingly approached, consumed a lot of spiritual power, displayed their most powerful moves, and launched an attack on the part where the ice energy ball was erupting.


    Because the afterwave power after the place was cut and broken by amelim made the sand flying and hindered the vision, the heavenly demon saint in the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast is estimated to be too confident and didn''t pay attention to this scene, so these two martial arts attacks with greater power than the ice energy ball hit.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    As the two attacks hit the target, the part of the giant beast used to launch the ice energy ball immediately burst into a light blue light, and then began to break up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What!"


    Seeing that the two parts hit on the front were destroyed, the demon saint was also startled that day.


    "OK." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had stopped attacking on the other side, cheered happily when he saw that his two senior brothers had succeeded.


    But at the moment when they didn''t find it, the devil Saint didn''t have any panic at all. The surprise just now was just a flash of accident.


    Then, when they were ready to attack again and wanted to take the opportunity to defeat each other, the sharp sickles of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast were covered with a layer of lavender demon yuan. After strengthening it, they cut off the red inflammation and flying shadow closest to it at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    "Wow... Uh ah!"


    Although they can use their own instincts to show their defense means, this effect is not big. As the spiritual barrier was easily broken, they were severely hit by the sickle. They not only ejected a blood arrow from their mouth because of the serious trauma, but also flew out by the huge force like a mountain.


    The two people who were beaten out were unable to enter the fighting state for the time being because the severe pain from their flesh was unbearable. Therefore, they were unable to resist. They were soon buried alive by the ice on their heads bit by bit.


    From this point of view, it may take some time for them to join the battlefield again.


    "Senior brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan roared with worry and anger. The magic sword in his hands merged under his control to form a new thunder fire giant sword with greater power.


    Immediately, it was very clear that the enemy in front of him might be too strong to be defeated by himself. He did not dare to hold it up at all. While holding the thunder fire giant sword, he directly launched the most powerful electric fire ion holy sword he had to attack.


    However, just before he noticed, two figures suddenly fell from the sky on the desert battlefield.


    These two people are Jiaxin and Xiyun who should have stayed in Longfeng Valley to take care of a group of children.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    When they looked away, they found that even if Ling Yunfan showed his proud secret skills, he still had no way to break through the defense means of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast. Finally, he could only have a hard encounter with its claw like sickle.


    But in each fight, although no one can do anything about each other, as long as it is an individual, it can be seen that although it seems to be equal on the surface, lingyunfan will be shaken back for a distance every time.


    In this way, it is obvious who has the advantage and who has the disadvantage.


    "Come on, Yunfan!"


    Seeing this, two women who were watching the war not far away prayed for it one after another.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, when Ling Yunfan, who maximized the power of the electric fire ion holy sword, collided with the sickle of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast again, he was hit and flew out within five breaths. Not only that, even holding the thunder fire giant sword in both hands lost form maintenance, and finally turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Others fell to the ground.


    If someone you know is here, you must be surprised. Unexpectedly, Ling Yunfan, whose strength is almost the strongest among the younger generation, is so embarrassed. Not only is the most proud secret skill ineffective, but also he is shocked by the remaining strength.


    Even if it was mu Hanlan, they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "Boom... Boom, boom..."


    Perhaps it was intended to take advantage of the enemy''s illness to kill him. The heavenly demon Saint manipulated the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast to approach quickly again and waved the sharp sickle again to make a final blow.


    However, it still underestimated its opponent. Although it was really painful just now, Ling Yunfan soon flew into the air again to avoid the blow.


    "Wow!!"


    As a result of this swing, Jiaxin and Xiyun, two women not far away, screamed, covered their heads and fell to the ground, but unexpectedly avoided the huge sickle.


    "Why are you here... Uh ah!"


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan, who was still busy avoiding his opponent''s attack, also found that the two women secretly came here when he couldn''t spare his strength. Suddenly, he looked a little ugly and questioned loudly. However, before he finished his words, he was tightly bound by the newly grown tentacles full of ice power of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    Ling Yunfan, tortured by the terrible ice force released from it, was directly thrown to the ground. Immediately, like ChiYan and Feiying, who were buried alive, he ended up unable to move temporarily.

 Chapter 483

    "Die!"


    Seeing him unable to fight for the time being, the demon saint who was completely integrated with the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast seemed to see a great opportunity. He was excited and whispered, so he manipulated the giant beast to move forward.


    If he lets it go on like this, his huge and sharp claws may soon penetrate Ling Yunfan''s body lying in the middle of the small cliff and kill him.


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t know what kind of crisis he was going to face at present. Although he wanted to support his injured and frozen body and leave here quickly, however, both the spiritual power in his body and the severe pain made him unable to act with his mind. Not only that, maybe it was because the attack just now had a special blocking ability.


    As a result, when he fell to the ground, he somehow forcibly changed back to normal from the state of fierce struggle in hell, resulting in the decline of his strength by many levels.


    "Well... Damn..."


    At the moment, lying in the center of the small cliff, he was struggling to leave here. Because of his body, he really couldn''t leave it. In the face of the sickle that was about to attack, Ling Yunfa could only wriggle solemnly.


    "Stop it!"


    At the same time, the two women on the other side who were not far away drank one after another, released all their strength, condensed in front of them, and then fused with each other to form a huge sword full of pure white, like fog, and directly attacked the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    However, it''s a pity that the cultivation of the two women is too poor. Even if the attack jointly shows no effect after hitting the target, it''s not much different from tickling for the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast whose strength is far higher than theirs.


    Seeing that the attack exerted by the two of them had no effect, the two women finally closed their eyes in despair. It seemed that they didn''t want to see Ling Yunfan die because of his defeat in the hands of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    Similarly, no matter how hard he struggled, Ling Yunfan couldn''t leave. He could only look unwilling and watch the sickles coming face to face.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, as the small cliff behind him suffered a heavy blow, its giant sickles had been fiercely inserted into it when it was ready to turn into countless rubble. However, it was strange that Ling Yunfan under him did not know why there was nothing at all.


    "How is this possible..."


    At this moment, the heavenly demon saint who was in the body of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast was very surprised to see that he was standing above the cliff and his body was wrapped with light blue spiritual power.


    It seems to say that this man was seriously injured and fell into a coma some time ago. How can he not only become stronger now, but also have the spare power to interfere with his work here!


    "Drink."


    Seeing that he could barely block the other party''s attack with his own strength, with a roar of anger, Shen Shao''s spiritual power was consumed again. At the same time, his strength also increased several times, so he soon pushed the giant beast back and forth.


    "That''s brother Shen Shao!"


    When Xiyun saw the comer, his pretty face was full of excited laughter.


    "OK, come on." seeing this, Jiaxin cheered similarly.


    "You''re here at last."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was lying below, because the ice layer on his body had melted, and the blocking force in his body was completely broken by his blood force, entered the incomplete second level of hell fighting again, and came to Shenjiao with all his strength, Directly and forcefully pushed the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast with the shape of a huge mountain into the sky.


    Immediately, the red flame and flying shadow on the other side, which had recovered, also broke out of the ice pile and quickly came to the two people.


    "Together."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan and others around him, Shen Shao said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, although they didn''t give any response, from their look, they obviously understood the meaning, while Ling Yunfan wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb as usual, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and took the lead in heading for the giant beast that hasn''t rolled back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the four people came near the giant beast, they launched the most powerful attack for each of them. First, the wind of the flying shadow cut the spirit pole, and then the erosive and burning fracture attack of the red flame took the lead in destroying its four giant sickles. Then, Shen Shao took out his base weapon from the space ring, the Thunder Dragon destroyed the Jiao bow, And take the long arrow placed in the center like a small Jiaolong, put it on the bow, pull the string and radiate it again.


    Suddenly, a lifelike dragon appeared like lightning, and strongly followed lingyunfan''s electric fire ion holy sword to completely destroy the remaining sickle.


    "OK."


    "Kill him while he is ill."


    Seeing this scene, the two women were still on the side, clenched their hands into fists, and screamed excitedly.


    After completely destroying the claws of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, the four people flew into the sky as if they had a soul.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, seeing that the opportunity had appeared, Ling Yunfan''s research bracelet on his right hand waved a half spin forward with his arm and stood up on his side with a clenched fist, which burst out a dazzling red light. Immediately, the red research armor was worn by him.


    Then, when Ling Yunfan, wearing the ultimate armor, gathered half of his spiritual power in his left hand to condense the holy sword, the three elder martial brothers standing beside him poured their power into it one after another, so as to make the cutting ability of the star cutting sword stronger than the original.


    "Outsiders, why do you have to mind your own business?" seeing this scene, the demon Saint interrogated loudly with a puzzled face that day, and then opened his mouth in a disdainful tone: "these creatures in the low-level small world are extremely boring and worthless.


    "There''s no special reason, but I don''t like you using so many creatures as props." for his question, Ling Yunfan, who is brewing star cutting sword, said his answer on behalf of senior brother Jiwei.


    "Just so!"


    Soon, as his roar came out of his open mouth again, the holy sword on his right hand had been completely covered with countless sea blue lights, and finally became a holy sword that looked the size of his own body and seemed to be able to pass through the whole xingxuan continent. Directly driven by him, he cleaved mercilessly at the giant beast below.


    "Puff!!"


    Hit by such a huge star cutting sword, even the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast with extremely strong defense can''t resist, and finally can''t avoid being forcibly split in half.


    After killing the enemy in front of him and putting away his extreme armor, Ling Yunfan held out a contemptuous gesture to the mysterious giant circling in the sky and shouted in an arrogant tone: "it''s 20000 years early for you to evaluate the value of creatures."

 Chapter 484

    As they saw that the body of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast had completely lost its original light blue luster and vitality, they were finally relieved and showed their faces for the rest of their lives.


    It seemed as if the burden on him had finally disappeared, including Xuan Qing and Xi Xun who had just come here.


    "You think you won like this?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to withdraw his gesture and return to Jiaxin and others, the seeping voice of the heavenly demon Saint suddenly came out of the strange flying object.


    "You just won the cub of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast, ha ha..."


    Immediately, when they were in an extremely alert state because of the sound just now, the energy in the center of the flying object was suddenly absorbed into the body by the split light red gem, and then flew into the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast split in half by the star cutting sword with the strange laughter of the heavenly demon saint.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, it will spray out layer after layer of strong Qi force and countless ice fog, which will completely cover the surrounding area for hundreds of miles in an instant, so that the living creatures in it have no way to see whether there is anything or change around them, Not only that, even the psychic wave sensing was blocked at this moment.


    Although the existence of its own strength is relatively strong, it can vaguely sense a little, but it is extremely vague, which is no different from No.


    "Dada......"


    Facing the scene of sudden entry, Ling Yunfan and others who are in the air will soon fall to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the sight and psychic induction were almost completely shielded, the same problem appeared in the hearts of their four martial brothers and several women watching the war in the distance.


    Although everyone knew that the strange ice fog was sent out by the dead beast, they couldn''t use their spiritual power to break it up. Therefore, they had to stand in situ and guard around.


    "Come, come, I finally got the ultimate power. This seat will be the most powerful creature in the starry world outside, ha ha..."


    After about a cup of tea, the strange laughter of the demon saint who had disappeared for a long time came again not far in front of them.


    At the same time, a powerful wave of spiritual power burst out in an instant. Perhaps because of the strong relationship, the originally sunny sky began to darken.


    Soon, as its voice fell, the rich ice fog gradually dissipated. What appeared in front of Ling Yunfan and others was a body that was not much different from them. The whole body was covered with sea blue scales with strong defense. On the surface of the body, there were many ice spinning sea dragon fusion animals, and the parts used to launch energy ball attacks were long on the chest and shoulders.


    A closer look shows that the monster has a scissor shaped arm that can tear everything and a head that is more like the holy spirit dragon than the distant Archangel.


    Although the breath of this monster is still only at the level of eight monsters, and its performance doesn''t look great, it always gives people a very depressed feeling, as if they can''t fight it at all.


    "Hahaha......" at this time, the demon saint, who has been completely integrated with the ice spinning sea dragon, suddenly laughed wildly: "this seat can finally become the ultimate living creature in charge of the life and death of all things!!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan, who moved his muscles and bones a little, directly pointed at him impatiently and said in a loud voice: "what shit, research creatures, are not as bold as just now."


    Immediately, with the words falling down, Ling Yunfan directly entered the incomplete hell fighting state. After the second order greatly improved his combat effectiveness, the whole person took the lead in casting the thunder fire breaking fist, condensed the thunder fire power, rushed to the right fist and beat it hard.


    "Well..."


    However, at the moment when his attack was about to hit the demon saint who stood in place and claimed to be the ultimate living creature, he only felt that he was blown by a gust of wind, and the right fist that condensed the power of thunder and fire hit empty, resulting in him almost tripping to the ground.


    "What a fast speed!!" seeing this scene, ChiYan nearby whispered with consternation on his face.


    "I''m afraid the speed of this heavenly demon saint has a hundred times the wind speed, which has far exceeded us."


    "I can''t see his movements at all!"


    At the same time, Shen Zhuo and Fei Ying around him were shocked and exclaimed.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    After a while, Ling Yunfan soon sensed the breath of the enemy and appeared in the sky behind him. Immediately, he turned around and threw out a double magic sword that combined a large amount of spiritual power released by his hands with the converted power of thunder and fire. He hoped to give the other party some color to see.


    However, the ending was still the same as before. In the face of his attack, the demon Saint turned into one virtual shadow after another, easily avoided the double magic sword that constantly launched the attack, broke it only with his own strength, and flew to Ling Yunfan.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing that the heavenly devil saint with a hundred times the wind speed is attacking him, Ling Yunfan knows that he doesn''t have much time to prepare defense means and can''t escape. Therefore, he quickly clenches his hands into fists and puts them in front of him in a cross situation to resist the other party''s attack. Unfortunately, it seems ordinary in the other party, The strength reached an incredible level. When he kicked on it, he only heard his scream, and I was beaten out like a discouraged balloon.


    Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, felt that the bones of his body seemed to be broken, and spewed out a blood arrow in pain. If he didn''t have excellent self-healing ability and spiritual self-healing, he would probably be unconscious because of pain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although they were surprised to see Ling Yunfan put down by the other party''s move, ChiYan, Feiying and Shen Shao, even so, they shouted angrily and rushed to the evil saint that day.


    But just before they had taken ten steps, the heavenly demon saint who was still in the air had left a residual shadow over there. I immediately came to Shen Shao on the left, hit him with a knife and knocked him to the ground.


    Immediately, they came to ChiYan and Feiying to attack at a speed that they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    In the face of the overwhelming power of the heavenly demons and saints, although the three cooperated very tacitly, they still didn''t hit each other. Not only that, but they were also played as monkeys to easily knock them down to the ground, showing the strength gap in a moment.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of anger from the dust mass caused by the wind speed. When he turned around and looked, he was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan, who was wrapped by the power of thunder and fire and formed the form of thunder and fire bird, attacked in the form of flying kick.


    Although it was unexpected to see that Ling Yunfan could stand up and attack again so soon, the heavenly demon Saint did not have any panic at all. He saw his hands like scissors standing in front of him, quickly gathered countless spiritual powers like water in all directions, and formed a sea blue illusory barrier that could completely block his whole body.

 Chapter 485

    "Well... Ah!"


    In this way, as Ling Yunfan''s secret skill attack fell on the defense barrier condensed by the other party, a situation of equal strength was formed in an instant, and then the good times didn''t last long. He felt that there was an anti shock force in the other party''s barrier that was no worse than the means he used to attack, and immediately the whole person was hit and flew out.


    However, fortunately, at the moment when he was hit and flew out, Shi displayed a psychic barrier to block, so even if he resisted the opponent''s attack directly, he just fell to the ground with a back somersault, and then retreated several steps before kneeling on one knee. Even so, he still kept panting. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot in the confrontation just now.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    Seeing that he was bounced over, ChiYan and others who had stood up again came to him one after another.


    In the face of the demons and saints slowly attacking step by step, the four people looked at each other and nodded, as if they had reached an agreement, and began to gather their spiritual power to brew some martial arts.


    "The devil and Saint... Take the move!"


    Immediately, when all the moves have been brewed, they are all released at the same time when Ling Yunfan''s roar comes out.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan''s electric fire ion holy sword, flying shadow''s wind cutting and rotating spirit pole, ChiYan''s erosive and inflammatory fracture attack and Shen cautery''s wave swallowing xuanmieyuan arrow that can be transformed into a water dragon all attack the heavenly demon saint in front at the speed of the wind.


    With the emergence of these four attacks, the sand on the ground was immediately rolled up by the outgoing hurricane, dancing and flying around.


    "Now you''re sure to win."


    Seeing this scene, the women who were watching the war seemed to see hope and cheered happily in their hearts. However, they still looked at the war in front of them seriously in case.


    After all, they have always lived under the threat of heavenly demons and saints. Now they naturally want to see each other solved.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the heavenly demon saint who faced the four of them with all his strength was still as usual, and there was no panic on his face. He raised his hands again and released a large amount of energy like water, which condensed in front of him to form an energy hole similar to a water dragon, which seemed to have no end.


    When the hole was enlarged several times, a strong suction was released, and then an incredible scene happened, that is, Ling Yunfan''s martial arts attacks were absorbed. Not only that, he quickly shook his hands like scissors, making the vortex of energy void ripple in the opposite direction, All the moves that were originally absorbed are released after being enhanced.


    But this time, the target of these martial arts and secret arts attacks has changed from itself to the original releaser.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Perhaps it was because they were too surprised at each other''s means, coupled with the fact that the power and speed of those oncoming attacks were enhanced a lot, the four people were severely beaten without reaction, and the surrounding surface was unable to bear such a strong force, and countless cracks appeared in an instant, Among them, the nearby earth rock peak was hit to pieces.


    Fortunately, Xuanqing is standing in the air to watch the war. Otherwise, she may not be able to escape the fate of being seriously injured.


    "Er..."


    On the other side, several people who were hit screamed one after another and were beaten out.


    All of them who fell to the ground were seriously injured, and the load on their bodies temporarily lost their fighting ability because they reached the limit. Therefore, they can only struggle on the ground.


    Ling Yunfan was the same. He saw that the gem on his research bracelet was flashing blue, and his state directly changed back to normal. He was lying on the ground and wanted to stand up, but he finally fell down because he couldn''t use his strength.


    "Damn... Did you lose like this?" seeing the embarrassed appearance of himself and others at the moment and the gradual weakening of the brilliance of the bracelet, Ling Yunfan''s face was unwilling.


    "No, we haven''t lost yet." however, just when he was about to think that he would lose, a cautiously burning voice came from his side. When he went in the direction of the voice, he found that the other party had climbed to his side with a dignified face and said: "There is a special power contained in the human body that can be obtained only when you exceed your own limits, and you are the kind of person who is unique in all."


    "Stand up, Yunfan, we all have the strength to fight." at the same time, ChiYan, who slowly climbed over on the other side, said firmly to him.


    "Let''s put all our remaining hopes on you."


    As their words fell, the flying shadow next to them said, and then stretched out his hands to condense an energy ball containing the attribute power of wind and the attribute power of water, which directly radiated into his body without saying a word.


    At the moment, Shenhuo and ChiYan irrigated him with the lightning attribute power and flame attribute power specialized in their cultivation skills.


    These energy balls contain not only their own spiritual power and power, but also the power of attribute laws they understand.


    "You..."


    When Ling Yunfan was about to say something in the face of the three people''s actions, the research bracelet on his right hand suddenly burst into a very dazzling red light, and quickly absorbed all the power of their irrigation.


    "We must defeat that guy..."


    Although they felt flustered because their accomplishments were immediately absorbed, at the moment, they could not continue to support their clear consciousness. Therefore, they could only give Ling Yunfan a shout and slowly fell asleep.


    Seeing a steady stream of powerful forces in his body, Ling Yunfan''s injury was repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t give up hope."


    Xuanqing women on the other side saw this and shouted at it.


    "I have no limit!"


    Soon, with the red glow of the bracelet, he completely wrapped himself up, and there came his roar through the sky.


    As his voice came out, the red radiance that didn''t seem special quickly condensed into light blades to attack the heavenly demon Saint standing in mid air.


    "What!"


    In the face of the light blade attack, it had planned to avoid, but it found that no matter how it moved, it would be followed. Finally, it could only be hit hard in the sound of exclamation and fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    As the red radiance of the sky gradually dispersed, a figure with red flame all over entered the eyes of everyone.


    When the flame also completely disappeared, you could recognize that it was Ling Yunfan who was full of nine levels of spiritual power fluctuation of the martial god and wearing the ultimate armor that could enable him to have more five levels of fighting.

 Chapter 486

    At the moment, after Ling Yunfan was suppressed in the battle and released again to break through his cultivation, he appeared as if he was full of confidence and could defeat any enemy.


    Several worried women were surprised by it one after another.


    Not to mention that his temperament has changed at the moment, the looming powerful pressure alone is enough to make the existence of poor cultivation difficult to resist, so kneeling on the ground to worship is enough to make people marvel.


    "Yunfan, he will not lose."


    Then, Jiaxin looked at Ling Yunfan with a confident smile.


    Although the others didn''t say anything about her words, they could see from their eyes that their ideas were the same.


    "No matter what posture you become, you are definitely not our opponent. I am invincible... I can beat you with only one finger!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan in front of him, the heavenly demon saint who stood up again was unhappy. Suddenly, he saw that his whole body was blooming again with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. While releasing his rival''s authority, he roared arrogantly.


    "Uh..."


    However, before he finished his words, Ling Yunfan had entered the deliberately hidden space gap and made a space jump. He came to him and directly sent a thunder fire to break his fist and hit him hard in the chest, causing him to be hurt and fly out without any defense.


    The heavenly demon saint who retreated came to Ling Yunfan''s back with his terrible speed of a hundred times the wind speed and wanted to attack him.


    "How could this be possible..." but just when he saw that he was going to succeed, he found that the target had gone one step forward and disappeared, and his own attack was forced to hit the air. Not only that, when he was still in a daze, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know when to come behind him, raised his hand and mercilessly cut and hit aimelim.


    After receiving his attack, which was much stronger than the original four in one star cutting sword, the heavenly demon Saint covered his shoulder and looked at him in pain and shouted.


    Soon, with these words, he moved quickly again several times. Unfortunately, anyway, he was suppressed by Ling Yunfan using the shuttle space ability of research armor.


    After all, one of the two sides is a hundred times the wind speed, the other is instantaneous movement, and the gap is conceivable.


    "The fighting between these two guys is completely beyond our imagination in the martial god realm. I''m afraid ordinary martial artists in Yuefan realm may not be able to see the fighting between them." seeing Ling Yunfan and the heavenly demon saint who are constantly fighting with their fastest speed in the sky, they brought ChiYan and others who fainted to the ground, Jiaxin, who is still standing in place to watch the war, has a shocked self Nan Road on her face.


    As her words fell, Xuanqing, who was holding cautiously, echoed: "now Yunfan has gathered the hope of all of us. He will surely win the saint of heaven demons."


    "We think so too." just as she finished, the other two women came forward and said in one voice.


    Although the women couldn''t see their battle clearly, they could still guess the general situation at the moment, and they all believed that Ling Yunfan, who had left the desert with the heavenly demons and saints and fought again, would surely defeat his opponent and complete the promise left before they parted.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, a huge flame explosion suddenly occurred in the sky, and then with a scream, the demon saint who was kicked by a power generation fire fell to the ground with pain on his face.


    "This guy''s strength is just a little weaker than me. If the armor energy is exhausted and I lose the ability to move instantly, I will be defeated. I must find its weakness." looking at the demon Saint lying on the ground, Ling Yunfan is not relaxed. After all, he knows that the current situation is not optimistic, However, it didn''t take long for him to remember that every time this guy moved, his wings would change a little. Then he suddenly realized and whispered, "I see. It seems that the reason why this guy has such a terrible speed is all due to that thing."


    "Damn it, how could this hateful boy have the ability to move in an instant? Damn it......" seeing that he could not defeat Ling Yunfan in front of him, the devil saint was constantly roaring in his heart that day. However, when he saw that the target in front of him disappeared again, the whole man roared like crazy again: "this damn boy!"


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    Just as he kept looking around and wanted to see where his opponent would appear, Ling Yunfan suddenly appeared behind him. Without saying a word, he raised the holy sword on his right hand, displayed the star cutting sword, and mercilessly cut off his wings like the wings of a ROC.


    When the weakness is destroyed, the demons and saints are naturally full of pain, whining and flying out.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Taking advantage of the loose vigilance of the other party, Ling Yunfan grasped the gap again and made up his hands. With the continuous blue breath, his whole body merged with it to form a huge green dragon. Then he hit the chest of the heavenly demon saint and flew it out directly to the top of the air.


    "The next moment is when you die!"


    When he saw the severely injured heavenly demon saint, with his left hand condensing all the remaining spiritual power on his right hand, he turned it into the form that had been changed after experiencing the four in one, then strengthened its power and cutting ability to the limit of its current strength, and finally turned the holy sword full of blue brilliance into red.


    With the appearance of the red giant holy sword, the world couldn''t help but marvel at it. Then there was thunder, lightning and strong wind. The earth seemed unwilling to fall behind. It began to vibrate strongly, and many huge mountains collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    On that day, after the green dragon that destroyed the heavenly demons and saints completely disappeared in the air, Ling Yunfan waved his holy sword that seemed to be able to carry out the whole secret world and split it.


    "I will never die. I am the only ultimate creature in the world, and I have to control all the existence of life and death!!" however, even if it is better than the current star cutting sword, there is still no way to cut it down. It is still forcibly grasped with both hands by the reflected heavenly demon saint and temporarily deadlocked.


    "Both human beings and other creatures have their own way to go. Their destiny should be controlled by themselves. It can''t be controlled by a twisted guy like you, and your ambition will be broken by me!!"


    As his words fell, Ling Yunfan soon saw pictures of familiar people one after another in his mind, and then looked at the relatives and friends who became stronger and went on step by step in order to live. The whole person''s breath suddenly increased and became stronger in an instant. The power of the star cutting sword was the same, and it was still unable to break the opponent''s defense, At this moment, a more terrible force bloomed directly, and forcibly broke the other party''s struggle, and under his control.


    The body of the demon saint was directly split into an infinite symbol.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the holy sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand became the original shape, he turned around and walked towards Jiaxin. When they walked away, the heavenly demon saint in the sky exploded.

 Chapter 487

    "Buzz..."


    When the explosion caused by the body of the heavenly demon Saint split into several pieces by the star cutting sword gradually disappeared, a sea blue light ball suddenly sprang out of it, like the wind, came to a very high distance from the ground, and then saw it bloom one shining blue light particle after another, flying around constantly.


    Finally, when these light particles seem to be controlled by someone, they all turn into streamers and fall downward.


    Just after this moment, the whole sky was affected by its huge energy into the night, which was rendered by so many blue light particles, directly forming a beautiful picture of a beautiful meteor shower.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Yes, heaven and earth have recovered their original vitality, and even Reiki has all returned."


    "It''s a miracle."


    "We won the final victory."


    "Great!"


    Seeing such a beautiful sky, the lifeless earth around and the reappearance of the aura of heaven and earth, Xuanqing''s eyes were instantly moist and cheered with joy.


    After those sea blue light particles fell into the ground mountain, those human warriors with different looks and clothes and even the monsters and other creatures that originally lived in this continent also appeared here again.


    In this way, after the original dead mainland was killed by the heavenly demons and saints, it finally began to return to the vibrant appearance of the past.


    At the same time, on the other side, when Ling Yunfan showed a winning smile, his research armor turned into countless red radiance, transformed into a bracelet form and returned to his right hand, while the cultivation absorbed from ChiYan and others turned into several optical streams and quickly returned to the original host.


    Although he did not have the cultivation of others, he still had the cultivation of the nine levels of the martial god. After all, this was because the pill with Danyun had not been fully integrated into his body. After the first World War, his cultivation naturally broke through.


    However, when he didn''t feel it, there were two more attribute forces in the bracelet, that is, the attribute force after the integration of thunder, fire and Feng Shui.


    "Finally, a worrying thing is over."


    At this time, Shen Zhuo''s happy voice suddenly came around him.


    "Yes, we have fulfilled our promise."


    "Xingxuan continent is really a good place."


    As Ling Yunfan turned his head and looked, the other several ChiYan, who were still in a coma, also came to Zinan road with a smile on his face.


    "No, not yet." however, Ling Yunfan somehow shook his head and denied their words. For this, several people also put their eyes full of doubts and were stared at by the three people. He immediately added again: "Whether for the creatures of this continent or for us, this is just the beginning of the road to survival. There will certainly be similar situations in the future, but I believe everyone will grow up all the time and be strong enough to solve the so-called ups and downs and crises."


    Hearing his words, Shen Zhuo, standing beside him, suddenly said in a strange tone: "you are still a young man, but I always think you can say something that can only be understood after hundreds of years. Are you really the old monster who gave up his life????"


    "Well..."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Seeing that the other party actually commented on himself like this, even Ling Yunfan was helpless to the senior brother. The whole person was speechless and didn''t know what to say. However, he looked at them again and laughed happily.


    Immediately, the children adopted by Xuanqing''s daughters saw their parents return here, and they all returned to their close relatives excitedly.


    When everyone said goodbye to this place, Ling Yunfan and others, including Xuanqing, left in the direction of Longfeng valley.


    Because it was originally a treasure land that had not been occupied. Now even if all the creatures returned, it was still the home of Xuanqing and Jiaxin. So now everything is over. Naturally, they want to go back and have a good rest. As for Ling Yunfan from their ancestral land, they decided to stay here for a while because they didn''t have anything urgent to leave Time.


    Yuan Qingcheng, in a big house.


    At the moment, as the night fell, Xiao Xuanxue, who had retired from the cultivation state, finally broke through the Ninth level of King Wu in less than two months under the guidance of cangyu, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, and was almost able to become the youngest martial artist in the martial god realm of ancestral land.


    When I first saw the terrible cultivation speed of the little girl, the three women almost fainted. You know, they have lived in ancestral land for a long time. They are all much older than the little girl and even Ling Yunfan. In particular, cangyu is several times as big as her, but even so, they can''t help being severely hurt when they see the cultivation speed of Xiao Xuanxue I was startled.


    "Well, the little girl has fallen asleep, so you two can have a rest or practice." seeing the little girl sleeping and just closing the door, cangyu looked at the sisters with concern.


    "Well, sister cangyu, have a rest."


    Hearing the speech, the two women responded with one voice and walked out.


    Seeing this, cangyu didn''t continue to pay attention to anything and walked directly to his room. At the moment, she hasn''t practiced for a long time. In addition, she has extracted the attribute essence and power from her body and let the flying shadow replace her relationship with Ling Yunfan. Although her cultivation has not regressed, it has also weakened a lot.


    What is needed now is a long recovery.


    "Whew..."


    "Who?" at this time, mu Hanlan, who had just come out, suddenly felt a sense of obliteration not far in front of him, immediately stretched out his jade hand full of cold spiritual power to catch the oncoming thing, and then looked on solemn alert.


    However, after a long time, she still didn''t feel any fluctuations, as if the person who just shot didn''t exist at all. However, when her sister mu Bingyun saw the letter in her hand, she took it with curiosity and quickly opened it.


    When the two women finished reading the contents of the letter, the air stopped flowing with their silence. Soon, the two goddesses looked at each other with great dignity and flew to the sky without thinking.

 Chapter 488

    Time passed and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, in the secret room in the Dragon peak valley of the xingxuan continent, a young man dressed in black was sitting in it. His eyes were closed and he didn''t know what he was doing. The bracelet with a faint luster of blue and blue on his right hand released the light of white and red, and the light of the fusion of blue and purple.


    The brightness is so great that the whole chamber of secrets is covered. If someone is in it, he may not be able to see anything clearly. Moreover, these lights are not ordinary. The light of the former contains the awesome power of thunder and fire, while the latter is full of the attribute power of the integration of water and wind.


    Although these are attribute forces, the bracelet here undoubtedly belongs to a higher existence.


    "Hoo..." after a cup of tea, the light completely subsided and disappeared. The man with his eyes closed soon opened his bright eyes, and then he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "It''s time to leave soon. It''s time to get out of the pass." Ling Yunfan, who has completely integrated the four attributes of wind, thunder, water and fire with his body, whispered with a light smile on his face, opened the stone gate and walked out.


    When he just went out, he saw that ChiYan and others had all gathered together and sat at the table drinking tea while looking at himself with that kind look.


    From their looks, it seems that they have already known when Ling Yunfan will leave the customs, so they will prepare everything in advance and wait quietly.


    "Jiaxin, are you going to leave xingxuan land with us and go back to ancestral land?" Ling Yunfan, who had just come to them, asked curiously when he saw that some things here had been cleaned up.


    Hearing his words, Xuanqing, who came to Shen Shao with a smile and sat down, took the lead in responding: "I want to be with brother Shen Shao. I''m also an orphan here and have nothing to worry about."


    "I can understand this." Ling Yunfan nodded with understanding for each other''s explanation, and then looked at the three women, including Jiaxin, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "We all go to zudi with sister Xuanqing, and then join you Wuji Pavilion."


    "That''s right."


    "We girls have been together in this place for a long time, and we still don''t want to separate anyway."


    For their questions, the three women came forward and explained.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, just said to a few people, and took the lead to go outside.


    Seeing this, ChiYan and others just shook their heads with a smile and followed up one after another.


    "Zheng!"


    Lingyun, who came to the outside of Longfeng Valley, put on his extreme armor without thinking. Then, as the holy sword was touched by the hand full of spiritual power, there soon appeared a space gap in the sky showing the face of void cracks.


    Immediately, several people did not want to fly into it under his leadership.


    The ultimate armor is an artifact of the associated secret weapon level. It not only has the spirit of protecting the master, but also its own power can follow the growth of the master and become stronger. For example, the current ability to shuttle through space has grown from the original kilometer distance to tens of miles.


    In this way, several people soon came to the only place in the xingxuan continent where the cross domain transmission array was hidden by the original heavenly demon saints and led to the ancestral land. Here, a group of people stepped into it and were wrapped by countless brilliance. They completely disappeared from the xingxuan continent in the blink of an eye, regardless of the fluctuation of breath or spiritual power.


    At the same time, in the upper air of a certain position in the depths of the magic Jue mountains, when the spirit of heaven and earth gathered from all directions became more and more rich, eight light clusters full of dazzling light suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the magic Jue mountain, which had been in darkness for many years, suddenly became bright due to the emergence of these light groups, which shocked the demons and even some other creatures living here.


    After all, who wouldn''t be surprised by the sudden emergence of light where there has never been light.


    "Buzz!"


    When these light masses fell on the ground and completely dimmed down, Ling Yunfan and his party returned to the demon realm through the cross domain transmission of array power from the xingxuan continent.


    "Wow, it''s hard."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "It turned out that the cross domain transmission journey was so difficult."


    "I want to vomit..."


    When the consciousness was completely restored, because the first time Xuanqing tried to transmit the array across the field, the women all showed a miserable look with the rapid change of their breath, and quickly hid aside, complaining and vomiting.


    Seeing this, Shen Shao, who was concerned about Xuanqing, naturally went over to release his spiritual power to alleviate the situation. He also didn''t forget to comfort him in a soft voice.


    "Also said to be the master of the martial arts God standing at the top of the star Xuan mainland." make complaints about this scene.


    Then, when they fully recovered, they soon encountered another problem, that is, the Zijin Tianxuan boat can only squeeze up to seven people, and now they add up to eight, just more than one.


    In this regard, several people fell into silence one after another. Although they all wanted to come up with a solution, they couldn''t think of any way to quickly go back to Wuji Pavilion together.


    "Well, you take the Zijin Tianxuan boat in a group, and I''ll go back alone." after about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan seemed to have made some decision and looked at them seriously.


    Hearing his words, ChiYan immediately wanted to refute. However, after seeing his serious look, he swallowed what he was about to say. Finally, he could only reluctantly nod and charge: "since you insist, we can''t Buddha your meaning, but the demon domain is not like the human domain after all. There are many crises here. You must be careful."


    "Well, no problem, I understand all this." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan waved back with an impatient face.


    Seeing him like this, several people didn''t say anything more and quickly sat on the purple golden Tianxuan boat.


    "Goodbye to Wuji Pavilion!"


    When she flew to the sky, Jiaxin''s voice full of excitement came into her ears.


    In this way, seeing the party have completely left the magic Jue mountain, it was not long before he took his eyes back and planned to leave here. Then before he took two steps, he suddenly whispered with embarrassment: "ah!! it''s over. I forgot to ask them for the map of the magic domain. Now there''s trouble..."


    If someone passes here and learns about it, he will certainly laugh at him. You are still the first person of the young generation called zudi. As a result, you can forget the final link in everything you do now. I really don''t know whether you pretend to be calm, calm and flexible. How can you become so stupid now.

 Chapter 489

    Magic land, magic Jue mountain.


    Because he forgot to ask several senior brothers for the regional map of the whole space of the devil Kingdom, some Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know the way, still didn''t go out from it although he had been walking in the depths for two hours. Therefore, he could only grasp a direction in it with a bitter face and go on without a brain.


    Because the powerful wind blade will blow in the depths of the magic Jue mountain from time to time, even now he still can''t ignore the cutting ability. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to use his flying ability to quickly run out of this ghost place. He also experienced that he was almost crippled by three ancient dragon apes because he didn''t have the ultimate armor in xingxuan continent.


    He didn''t dare to consume the energy of extreme armor, so he would rather walk a little longer than use a space shuttle.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lan''er and Bing Yun. They must miss me very much..."


    "Help!"


    As he walked toward the front and thought about his two beloved wives, a loud cry for help suddenly came from a position far ahead.


    At first, he thought it was his illusion. When the cry for help came again and again, and there was even a growing sense of weakness, he was completely sure that it was not an illusion, but a fact in front of him.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Although some people are reluctant to meddle, they just don''t know how to go to the map of the cross domain transmission array place in the demon domain. Now they happen to meet a guy who seems to be able to talk, which is a gift from God. Therefore, in order to get the information they want from each other, he decided to go and have a look.


    "Whew!"


    With a strong wind blowing through the dense leaves around, Ling Yunfan''s figure has disappeared from the original place.


    In this way, he ran in the direction of the sound for a long time, and soon he came to the destination.


    Looking around, it was a demon man with simple clothes, dark skin and similar face to ordinary human warriors. He was trapped by a swamp with an area large enough to accommodate an ordinary house. At the same time, he was attacked by the wind blade from all directions that was powerful enough to easily break through the spirit barrier defense of warriors in the martial god realm.


    Generally speaking, there is no way for ordinary swamps to have an impact on martial artists, let alone those with the four levels of martial god. However, this swamp belongs to a very rare shadow absorbing demon swamp, which has the special ability to constantly absorb the spiritual power of the trapped creatures and release the dark power to attack them.


    Therefore, the demon family man was deeply trapped in it and didn''t seem to have much resistance. In addition, there were countless wind blades with good cutting ability here, which directly made him unable to leave. Finally, he knew that he had no way to leave, so he had to constantly shout for help in the hope of a miracle.


    "It''s him......" Ling Yunfan, who had just arrived at the moment, looked at each other for a few more eyes and soon recognized him. Isn''t this man Zhiqi, one of the demon brothers he saved from the disciples of the sub Pavilion of the shadow Pavilion in beifengyuan, the place of blood killing? After recognizing each other, Ling Yunfan stood on the shore, looked at each other with a light smile and said, "do you want me to help you again?"


    "Ah!" hearing his words, Zhiqi, who had been trapped in it for a long time and was in a very weak state, heard the familiar voice, immediately looked along the direction, and found that the man standing on the shore not far from his eyes was stunned for a while, and then seemed to think of something. His face was as excited as seeing hope and prayed to him: "Grandpa, please help me. I can''t hold on."


    "OK."


    For his help, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t mind helping him. For this reason, he first released a little spiritual power to form a barrier to protect himself from the influence of these wind blades, and then flew to him again. Without saying much, he directly used his brute force that exceeded the same level of cultivation to forcibly pull out half of Zhiqi sucked into the swamp, just like pulling a turnip Come out.


    "Wow!" Zhiqi, who was suddenly treated so violently by him and had not had time to prepare himself, cried out in pain.


    "Puff..."


    Ling Yunfan ignored his wailing, just took it to the safe ground on the shore and threw it down ruthlessly.


    After all, Zhiqi is also a warrior in the martial spirit realm. He naturally doesn''t care about the pain of falling from high altitude. Therefore, even if it seems that the noise caused is very loud, in fact, he doesn''t have much at all.


    "Thank you for helping me again, elder. I really don''t know how to repay you." finding that I have left the dangerous area, Zhiqi lying on the ground quickly stood up, and then hugged Ling Yunfan with gratitude.


    Perhaps it was because he saw Ling Yunfan''s appearance after rapid aging, and he had accomplishments that he could not see through, so he mistook him for an elder who had practiced for hundreds of years or even longer, so he was very restrained at the moment.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, although Ling Yunfan is only 24 years old, in fact, Shouyuan has less than 200 years left. He is really old among the same generation.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort." when hearing the grateful thanks from the other party, Ling Yunfan first shook his head calmly, saying you''re welcome, and then added again: "but if you really want to repay me, give me a map of the devil''s land."


    "Hey, map?"


    Hearing his request, Zhiqi was stunned for a while, and then recovered after several minutes. Without saying a word, he took out a pen and paper from the heaven and earth bag and quickly painted for him.


    After all, the devil''s land is also a big place. Even if he painted quickly, it still took him half an hour to finish.


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the map handed over by the other party, he saw that although the drawing on it was rough, he could clearly know the route and direction of some cities and other places. It can be said that there must be no problem in using it. Therefore, he naturally gave a very polite thank-you.


    "You''re welcome, master, you..."


    When hearing his thanks, Zhiqi responded modestly, but he didn''t have time to finish his words, but he found that the person had disappeared with a gust of wind. When he released the magic yuan to sense, he found that the target had left several miles away. At this speed, even if he wanted to keep up, it was absolutely impossible.


    He is just the cultivation of Wushen''s fourth level realm. He doesn''t have such a fast speed at all.

 Chapter 490

    Two days later. After getting the relevant map, Ling Yunfan finally ran out of the dark magic Jue mountain and came to a seemingly plain but full of magic gas.


    In fact, it''s normal. After all, it''s strange if there''s no magic Qi in this place.


    "There are three days to go to make complaints about the destination. It''s really tiring." I didn''t know how long it was. Ling Yunfan, who was constantly running in the plain, stopped suddenly. The whole man stood there in a dull way, looking at the map in his hands with a slight reluctantly.


    There are many demon families in all directions of this place whose accomplishments have reached half step across the world. In order not to let them find that they are such a human warrior swaggering here, which leads to unnecessary trouble, he chose to give up flying and go on his way. It is precisely because of this that the speed decreased greatly. It originally took only one day to reach the destination, Now it takes three days.


    Although he was anxious to return to Mu Hanlan and others, he had to say that this trip to the devil''s land did add a lot of knowledge to him. Whether it was the appearance or environment of the devil''s land, these things were a good harvest for him.


    For this reason, even if you stay for an extra day or two, it doesn''t matter.


    "Hello, old friend." just as he was sitting on the ground trying to find out if there was any spiritual fruit that could satisfy his appetite, a strange voice came from behind.


    "This voice... Don''t you say!" hearing this sudden voice, Ling Yunfan first felt that this tone made him feel very familiar. In order to confirm whether what he thought was correct, he immediately looked back.


    Immediately, it was the middle-aged man who wore the clothes of shadow Pavilion disciples, had a disgusting ugly face, his skin was branded with strange Lavender lines, and his whole body was wrapped with a little Lavender breath.


    This man was impressively yinglu who was kicked by him with electric fire and mistakenly thought he was dead. "I''m shocked. I''m not dead yet." seeing his shocked expression, Ying Lu, who appeared in the form of illusory shadow transmission, first greeted with a strange smile. Seeing Ling Yunfan''s rapid burst of spiritual power and the appearance of going to fight, he immediately added: "I''m not going to fight you today. Now there are more important things for you to do."


    "Don''t talk......" however, Ling Yunfan didn''t have much to say. Where would he listen to his nonsense, he burst into a drink. In a blink, his hands held the cluster thunder and fire double swords condensed by him, and immediately planned to attack. However, the next moment, he seemed to see something incredible, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    The reason why he is so is that at the moment, there is a fighting picture in front of him. It is two beautiful women dressed in white, with slightly similar faces and appearance. They are no different from a normal adult man, but they have an arm sized tail behind them. The guy with a sharp poisonous needle on the tip of the tail fought fiercely.


    This is a lion scorpion demon blood beast with gray thorn armor and light red hair. It looks like a combination of lion and scorpion.


    Although it is only the eighth level monster level now, its own combat effectiveness is far beyond the existence of the same level. Even the martial artists in Yuefan''s fourth level territory may not be able to defeat it. A careless person may even be killed.


    Although this shape looks funny, he can know that he is not necessarily the opponent of that strange monster only through an illusory picture.


    "Your two beautiful women are in danger now. You should know the horror of this lion scorpion demon blood beast. If you don''t go to the evil crab desert in the demon domain quickly, I''m afraid you''ll see the important people around you die again."


    Seeing his dignified face, his body was unreal, as if it didn''t exist at all. Ying Lu said again in a tone that sounded very uncomfortable.


    When the words were finished, the whole person laughed wildly as if he thought of something particularly happy, and then his body gradually disappeared.


    "Damn guy." seeing the other party disappear, Ling Yunfan standing in place clenched his hands into fists and stared at the dissipated Lavender breath with an ugly face. His body may be shaking because he is too excited, and the deliberately hidden breath in his body becomes stronger and stronger with his inner anger.


    "Found it!" after about a cup of tea, he soon found the direction of the evil crab desert in the devil kingdom. Suddenly, with the research bracelet, a touch of red light bloomed, and Ling Yunfan in research armor flew towards the target at the fastest speed.


    In order to reach the destination faster, we don''t mind the high energy consumption to use the space shuttle capability.


    Now, although he knows that yinglu will come here and tell himself this kind of thing in person, there must be a conspiracy, but even so, he is not willing to waste a trace of time, because mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun are really in danger. He is afraid that if he slows down, they will both fall into it.


    Therefore, even if there is a sea of knife mountains and fire and even death hell ahead, he must break through.


    If the dragon has inverse scales, then his beloved is Ling Yunfan''s untouchable inverse scales.


    Devil''s land, devil''s land, crab desert.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Just as he flew away madly, there was a fierce battle in a stone forest with dark wind, and the afterwave energy released was so strong that all objects within a radius of hundreds of meters were shocked to pieces. Some demon families with martial god''s first and second level cultivation were hit by this energy.


    And those with lower accomplishments are not guaranteed.


    Looking around, we can find that in the battlefield full of countless ice and snow forces, there are two flexible and slender figures like snowflakes, which are constantly walking around. Their speed is very fast. In order to avoid one power after another hit by the lion scorpion demon blood beast in front of them, the dark red energy ball that can easily seriously injure them can only fully display their original martial arts skills to fight against them, but now it has become abandoning the attack and full defense.


    It won''t take long to lose.

 Chapter 491

    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a strong explosion suddenly occurred at a certain position in the evil crab desert.


    Although the afterwave power released is very powerful, it is not ordinary flame energy, but countless frozen ice energy, resulting in almost half of the whole desert becoming snow, and many boulders have been eroded by that energy, so they have completely become a big icicle.


    "Woo..."


    Before long, when the residual energy gradually subsided a little, mu Hanlan and his sister mu Bingyun, who were in it, were pale and their breath was weak, and suddenly retreated from it.


    "Sister, are you all right..." Mu Hanlan, who took a few breaths, asked with a slightly worried look.


    For her care and greetings, mu Bingyun, as her sister, naturally shook her head in that soft tone and said, "it''s just a little big consumption. It''ll be all right after a little recovery for a while."


    "The battle is not over yet. Have you spoken of your last words so soon?"


    However, just when the two women felt that the martial arts they had just released together could solve their opponents, a voice like demon language suddenly came out of the afterwave energy group that had not completely stopped.


    When they heard the sound, they felt an abnormal shock. When they looked around, they were surprised to find that the energy group had been completely broken up, and the lion scorpion demon blood beast coming out of it was undamaged.


    "How... How possible!!"


    Seeing that the other party was not hurt at all by the attack just now, the expressions of the two women suddenly became like seeing a ghost. A pair of beautiful eyes stared very big. Perhaps there was a color of despair because they felt the strength gap with their opponent. It seemed that they were waiting for death without going to resist.


    "With your weak attack, you can''t hurt us at all." for the appearance of the two women, the lion scorpion demon blood beast looked at them with disdain and said, and then seemed to think of something. He added again: "but it''s commendable that your little martial spirit realm can use such an attack. It''s really good."


    "It''s just a pity that your opponent is me."


    As his words fell, those hands like tiger claws quickly began to condense countless dark red, like an energy ball fused with blood, and then hit the sisters without hesitation.


    Seeing that the power is not only stronger than the martial arts skills they jointly sent out before, but also the energy ball that is too fast to avoid, the two women have really given up resistance. Therefore, they can only hold each other''s jade hand with their eyes closed, stand still and wait for the attack that is enough to kill them easily.


    Seeing this scene, the lion scorpion demon blood beast naturally showed a satisfied smile.


    "Zheng!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly changed, and countless heaven and earth auras were condensed in it, from which a space gap bloomed.


    "Drink!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who flew out of the void crack, quickly fell in front of the two women and directly cut the oncoming energy ball with the holy sword of his right hand.


    "Bang."


    When the front side was hit by this sword, the powerful dark red energy ball was directly hit and flew into the air and exploded completely.


    "Finally come." at the same time, the lion scorpion demon blood beast standing in front of him was not surprised at this scene. Instead, he showed a cold smile as if he had already known that such a thing would happen. Then he looked a little excited and came forward and said, "who are you? How dare you interfere with our work? Don''t you know how to write the dead word!"


    "Luckily I caught up..."


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he gave priority to the two beauties behind him. When he found that they were all right, his worried look slowly recovered.


    After confirmation, when he turned to look at the other party again, his eyes were extremely angry, as if he looked at some deep enemy. When he could no longer resist his inner anger, he shouted directly: "although I don''t know why you should do it to my woman, today is destined to be the day of your demise!"


    "Strong thunder inflammation state!"


    Immediately, as his words fell, his extreme armor quickly turned into countless brilliance and became a bracelet shape. When he rushed towards his opponent, his left hand gently patted the bracelet, and the whole person was completely wrapped by the sudden force of thunder and fire.


    Until when this strong energy completely disappeared, the red flame burning all over the body, the flashing Lavender arc, Ling Yunfan with flame like red long hair and eyes of the same color appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This is the new posture after he absorbed the attribute power given by four senior brothers and Qiu Yimin, combined with the incomplete second-order state of hell fighting, after the battle of the heavenly demon saint. Among them, the increase of his combat effectiveness is higher than the complete second-order state that only appeared once, Not only that, but also the power of lightning and flame can be used more flexibly.


    This posture is also superior to the previous hell fighting state, that is, its own strength will be increased to the limit. At this moment, if he has the combat power to defeat the second level of Yuefan, his strength is far beyond the third level of Yuefan, and even can compete with the existence of the fourth level of Yuefan in terms of pure power, Of course, the speed has also increased more, but not so much.


    After his gesture appeared, the terrible heat directly melted the surrounding ice and snow into fog and finally evaporated, making the desert hotter than before.


    At the moment, he is like a little sun. The fire attribute power and lightning power contained in him should not be too scary.


    "Is this your husband?" Mu Hanlan, who opened his eyes, hesitated when he saw Ling Yunfan, who turned into a new posture but still had no change in his back.


    "Yes, our day is coming." as his words fell, mu Bingyun, who responded more quickly, stretched out his jade hand to hold each other''s fragrant shoulder and replied with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, as the red figure collided with the lion scorpion demon blood beast, their fists with the power to destroy the first and second levels of Yuefan territory collided with each other, which directly caused a huge sound, and their powerful Qi was released out in a raging and unimpeded way. Although mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan behind were protected by a barrier, they were also blown out.

 Chapter 492

    Seeing that the attack he made with all his strength didn''t hurt the other party at all, Ling Yunfan had to admit that the enemy in front of him was probably as strong as the research body of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    "Come again!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t believe in evil, burst into a drink, took back his fist and attacked it again at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    This time, instead of the previous water test attack, it gathered the power of thunder fire cut-off fist to cover it, so as to double the power of the secret skill attack.


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    Facing the attack after his power was enhanced, even the powerful lion scorpion demon blood beast was gradually unable to resist his attack. Although it could still resist his attack, the other party''s combat skills were too rich. Every time it resisted the first move, the second move would come over. In order not to be hit by the front, it had to give up the attack to defend.


    In this way, slowly fell into a disadvantage.


    Seeing it like this, both Ling Yunfan who is attacking and the sister flower who is standing nearby while recovering from the injury also seems to see the picture of victory in sight. Therefore, there is a little excitement in her heart.


    But they didn''t find that although the lion scorpion demon blood beast had been suppressed, it didn''t show a panic at all. Not only that, even the parts hit by Ling Yunfan were actually not injured except burning.


    If they want to find out about it, I''m afraid they will be surprised by the strength of each other.


    "Uh!"


    Soon, as the lion scorpion demon blood beast couldn''t avoid Ling Yunfan''s attack, it was kicked by an electric fire to kill the inflammation, sent out a strange wail and went back out directly.


    "Galnet dragon Yan Lei Po!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who took two steps back to stabilize his body, patted the research bracelet with his left hand, instantly absorbed a large amount of thunder and fire power from inside, and finally made a semi rotating posture in front of his left hand, And the hand that clenched the fist immediately gave a thunder fire breath with the size of half his body to the lion scorpion demon blood beast who had just stood up from the ground.


    Facing his move, the lion scorpion demon blood beast was hit by the front before it reacted, and half of its body was completely buried in it.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Seeing that the attack was so powerful that they couldn''t guess hit the target, both sisters had a problem in their hearts.


    Because they can''t sense each other''s breath and demon yuan fluctuation, and there is no movement in their lower body, they are not sure.


    "Whew!" however, at the next moment, the lion scorpion demon blood beast, which was smashed by the galnet dragon fire storm, suddenly burst into a more powerful atmosphere, directly forced the thunder and fire power wrapped around him to fly to the sky, and quickly condensed its good moves again at that moment, playing the more powerful and faster dark red energy ball.


    "It''s troublesome." seeing this, Ling Yunfan knew that there was no way to avoid it with the speed he had in his current state. Even if he wanted to offset it with powerful tricks, it was too late. Therefore, he patted the bracelet at once. The whole person was instantly wrapped in a sea like the ocean and the wind blowing all the time in nature.


    At the next moment, he also easily avoided the energy ball that could not be avoided at a speed several times faster than before.


    At this moment, when the people put their eyes on the air again, they were surprised to find that he was no longer the red posture entangled by the power of thunder and fire, but his whole body was entangled by the blue flame, and his long hair was dyed like an ocean of sea blue, but his eyes turned into a transparent but solid transparent white.


    This posture is also a new posture produced by the second-order integration of his water and wind attributes with the incomplete hell fighting state. In addition to being able to use the two powers more flexibly, it also has a terrible speed of nearly 50 times the wind speed. Although the power is much worse than the previous state, But it is also stronger than the original second-order hell fighting state.


    It was named by Ling Yunfan, the state of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water.


    "Miracle multi ion holy sword!" immediately, his right hand wearing a research bracelet was placed in front of him in the form of a hand knife. A wave of turbulent wind and water force like sea water appeared and merged into a new giant magic sword, and then the two sides merged, Instantly turned into dozens of more powerful blue and white magic swords, floating all over the body.


    With his thought moving, these magic swords attacked at a speed that even lion scorpion demon blood beasts could not see clearly, and directly cut and hit them continuously.


    But even so, they still didn''t break the opponent''s strong defense.


    "Damn... Is this guy really so powerful?" seeing that his moves didn''t work, Ling Yunfan standing in the air couldn''t help but show his surprised look.


    "I''m so bored!"


    Soon, when the lion scorpion demon blood beast faced these magic swords that made it unable to get rid of, he was soon angered. He saw that the sharp tail behind him became bigger and bigger, and finally condensed countless dark red energy in it.


    At the same time, the power released directly broke Ling Yunfan''s attack, and also radiated an arm sized dark breath attack against mu Hanlan who was watching in the distance.


    The speed of this thing is extremely fast. It can be said that it has even exceeded the speed possessed by Ling Yunfan at the moment. Not only that, the breath contained in it is frightening. It seems that as long as someone is hit, he will die without suspicion.


    "No!"


    On the other side, mu Hanlan noticed that something was approaching quickly. Mu Hanlan quickly opened his eyes. When he saw the oncoming attack, his pretty face was instantly pale, and the whole person fell into a dull state.


    When mu Bingyun saw this scene, he shouted anxiously, "sister, get away!"


    "Damn guy!!" seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was so angry that he left a word, put on his research armor and entered the void crack as fast as possible.


    "My life is over......" seeing that the breath breathing attack hit, mu Hanlan, who came back to her senses, wanted to escape, but the momentum of the other party''s moves made her unable to escape at all. Finally, she could only move and stay in place. For this, she knew that she was going to die here. However, she was stunned when her eyes were not closed, There was an extra person in front of him. When he recognized that the opposite party was Ling Yunfan, he immediately shouted, "no, get away!"


    "GAH... Whoa..."


    However, it''s a pity that her words just came out, and the life secret skill of the lion scorpion demon blood beast hit the target. Although Ling Yunfan suffered most of the power, there were still a lot of energy hitting her. Finally, one knelt down with pain and lay on the ground with his eyes turned white.

 Chapter 493

    When they were attacked by the life secret skill of lion scorpion demon blood beast, their bodies were invaded by a strange black breath.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, when Ling Yunfan knelt powerlessly on the ground, his extreme armor turned into countless brilliance, condensed and restored to the form of bracelets, and the blue gemstones in it also kept flashing.


    This means that he has been hit hard now.


    Without the protection of the extreme armor, his breath became weak at this moment, and became several times weaker than the previous normal.


    "Husband, sister!"


    Seeing this scene, mu Bingyun, who was lucky but not affected, quickly came up and looked at them and asked with worry on their face.


    However, no one can respond to her questions, because mu Hanlan is unconscious, and Ling Yunfan can barely kneel on the ground with his strong will, but he doesn''t have much spare power to do other things.


    "Ha ha......" at the same time, the lion scorpion demon blood beast on the other side, who didn''t know when to approach, said with a strange smile: "no one wants to live after being hit by this ghost killing spell."


    "What!"


    Hearing these words, mu Bingyun became more flustered, because she could also understand the meaning contained in each other''s words, that is to say, even if Ling Yunfan and her sister passed the immediate disaster, they might still not survive.


    Before long, when she was going to take both of them away to see if she could escape from here, she was hit by the dark red energy ball played by the other party again before she got close. Her whole body fell to the ground, and her breath became weak in an instant.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on the ground and motionless, only felt that his consciousness was about to dissipate. Although he wanted to stand up again, it was too difficult to resist the fatigue from his body and mind.


    "Don''t you want to protect us?"


    However, just when he was ready to give up the struggle, a pleasant voice came. When he looked in the direction of the voice, he suddenly found that Qiu Yimin, who was wearing a red gauze skirt, was standing in front of him, smiling at himself.


    "I''m still waiting for your husband to meet me again."


    "We always believe that you can fulfill your promise."


    "So, you can''t just give up."


    After Qiu Yimin appeared, qingxueyi, Yumo and mu Bingyun all appeared in his eyes.


    "Husband, we have regretted the seventh life, and this life can''t continue to reproduce the original tragedy." when he was stunned at seeing several women in front of him, he also heard the crisp and moving voice belonging to Mu Hanlan behind him. When he looked back, he saw mu Hanlan in White Palace clothes stretching out a pair of jade arms around his neck and smiling: "Don''t give up hope. We all believe that you are definitely not the kind of person who gives up halfway."


    After that, her figure gradually became illusory with the other women, and finally turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Hearing the encouragement of a group of beauties, Ling Yunfan''s consciousness that has almost dissipated seems to have been pulled together again.


    "I will never fall down like this. In order to fulfill my promise, no matter what difficulties I have to go through!"


    Immediately, his hands were clenched into fists, and his whole body once again burst out the original scorching power of thunder and fire. Before long, he stood up again. His red eyes stared directly at the lion scorpion demon blood beast in front of him, and gave a roar through the sky, and the whole person entered a strong thunder state again.


    With the strong breath suddenly erupted, the Mu ice cloud that just stood up with his sister behind him was also blown out directly.


    "What!"


    When the lion scorpion demon blood beast saw that Ling Yunfan who should fall could actually stand up, he couldn''t help being startled.


    At the same time, when his breath became stronger and stronger, he raised his right hand wearing the research bracelet to the sky, and the bracelet burst into a red glow as if it could dye the sky red.


    "All predecessors... Please lend your strength to the next use!"


    As the radiance became brighter and brighter, Ling Yunfan, standing in place, roared with gnashing teeth.


    "Zheng!"


    When his words fell, colorful columns of light appeared on the left and right sides. When the light dispersed, he was surprised to find that there were seven illusory people around him.


    If someone you know passes by, you can certainly recognize these people: ChiYan, Feiying, cangyu, Shenhuo, Liang Yunxing of Wuji Pavilion, Lord xuanyuanhao of the land of bloodshed and his subordinate Yanqing.


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing so many experts in Yuefan realm all at once, whether mu Bingyun who was blown out or the lion scorpion demon blood beast who stopped moving forward, he was shocked. The whole person was scared by the terrible power and couldn''t move in place.


    In particular, the lion scorpion demon blood beast was hit by the targeted pressure, which can be said to be very painful.


    Then, with Ling Yunfan''s galnet dragon yanlei released, the people standing beside him also released their tricks entrusted to his bracelet.


    In this way, after the attacks of the eight people gathered together, Ling Yunfan showed his skill again, and the green dragon killing skill was integrated into it.


    When all the moves came together, the huge green dragon was stained with a layer of colorful colors, and its prestige was enhanced countless times at that moment. Perhaps it was because even heaven and earth were shocked by the attack. The earth collapsed everywhere, the sky was covered with black clouds layer by layer, and countless thunder and lightning were emitted.


    "Bang!"


    Although the attack speed of the changed green dragon''s killing skill is not fast, the terrible power can make the enemy unable to move, which leads to the lion scorpion demon blood beast standing not far away, even if it has a way to escape, it can only stand in place in panic and watch it be bitten by the green dragon, and then buried in the power of destruction.


    "Uh... I''m not reconciled!"


    Buried alive by this terrible destructive force, the lion scorpion demon blood beast looked at his splitting body and could only make a cry louder than thunder.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who finished the attack on the other side, quickly opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow.


    After a cup of tea, the colorful green dragon disappeared, and the hit lion scorpion demon blood beast had not even left its shadow, and the breath died with me.

 Chapter 494

    After defeating the lion scorpion demon blood beast, Ling Yunfan''s face instantly became pale, and it seemed that his body reached the limit and gasped for the atmosphere.


    "Husband, Lan''er, her vitality is getting weaker and weaker, and if it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will die soon." however, it''s not over yet. Just when he thought he could finally have a good rest, mu Bingyun''s cry came behind him.


    Hearing her voice, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to rest. She immediately turned around and came to her side. She found that mu Hanlan, who was lying in her arms, was getting weaker and weaker in both breath and vitality, as if she would fall here soon.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, mu Bingyun was extremely flustered. He looked at him anxiously and asked, "what should we do? If we go on like this, my little sister will die."


    "Help Lan''er up quickly, and I''ll take you to jump back to the ancestral land for help." although he felt powerless for the current state of admiring Han LAN, Ling Yunfan responded in a peaceful tone in order not to let her worry too much.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words, mu Bingyun immediately helped her sister up and followed him closely.


    Immediately, with Ling Yunfan''s heart moving, the research Bracelet bloomed a ray of red brilliance, and at this moment put on the research armor transformed by long Jihao TianDun.


    "Zizizi... Boom!"


    "Well..."


    However, he had not had time to use the power of shuttling through space. The research armor, which originally seemed to have no problem, suddenly emitted a lot of black gas. After a few flashes of strange arc, it was forcibly transformed into a bracelet.


    Seeing this scene, he had not had time to consider what was going on, but there was a sudden bout of severe pain on his chest again, and a touch of bright red blood was soon left on the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing this, mu Bingyun''s pretty face behind him looked at him and asked.


    At first, he felt that Ling Yunfan was deliberately joking and felt a little dissatisfied, but his tone became full of worry when he saw that there was something wrong with his situation.


    Just when he didn''t understand what was going on, a strong white figure appeared in front of them.


    "Master Honglian!" Ling Yunfan recognized the caller at the first sight of the other party, and then asked in a slightly puzzled way driven by curiosity: "Why are you here?"


    "You may die if you use the extreme armor." old Taoist Honglian didn''t respond to lingyunfan''s question at all. Instead, he looked at him with a very serious look, and then said again: "I''ll take you to heal first."


    "Buzz."


    Soon, as the words just fell, old Taoist Honglian waved his hand and released an arrogant spiritual power. After wrapping the three people, he took them to the sky. The speed was so fast that they had completely disappeared from the sky in less than a few breaths.


    About half an hour later, the party returned to the human realm from the demon realm and directly came to the cave where old Honglian Taoist priest usually used to stay.


    When they came here, Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun didn''t even want to recover from their injuries, so they came directly to the old Taoist Honglian who was in the secret room and was thinking about a solution for mu Hanlan facing the crisis of life and death.


    "Elder Honglian, how''s Lan''er?" looking at the dignified old Taoist Honglian, Ling Yunfan felt that the situation was very bad, but he was too worried about Mu Hanlan''s situation, so he decided to come forward and ask.


    "Yes, sir, is there any way to save my sister?" at the same time, mu Bingyun came forward one after another.


    "It''s really life..." hearing the two people''s questions, old Taoist Honglian first looked at mu Hanlan in a coma, then looked at Ling Yunfan''s very helpless self whisper, and then replied: "people who have been hit by the ghost lethal spell are basically dead, but there are also treasures that can unlock the power of the evil spell."


    "What treasure is it?" seeing that mu Hanlan seemed to have hope to escape from the danger, Ling Yunfan naturally came forward and asked immediately.


    Seeing such a scheming him, the look on the old Taoist Honglian''s face suddenly became a little unbearable. It seemed that he was reluctant to say it, but in the face of their pleading eyes, he finally sighed and said to Ling Yunfan, "Hey, untie the prohibition of your space ring and give it to me."


    For his request, Ling Yunfan naturally did not hesitate to do as he said.


    After a while, old Taoist Honglian took out two strange looking flowers and plants in his space ring.


    These two strange miraculous medicines are the strange lotus that Ling Yunfan accidentally obtained by breaking through cultivation in the place of blood killing and the mysterious miraculous medicine purchased from yuanqingcheng street.


    "Jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass are unique elixirs in the world. They have special effects that can unlock all evil spells, and can naturally have an effect on the ghost killing spell of lion, scorpion, demon and blood beast." seeing that the two people cast a curious look, old Taoist Honglian first explained the elixir in his hand, and then said with a slightly unbearable look: "However, when the medicine is all over the body and the curse is untied, the lover''s love will be completely separated, and even the memory of his sweetheart will disappear. There is only one magic medicine. No matter who takes it, one will have to bear the result of losing his beloved and finally dying in the world."


    At this point, the old Taoist Honglian stopped talking, because he could not bear the guilt caused by opening a pair of lovers without bien''s love.


    Hearing this neither good nor bad news, both Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun fell into silence.


    "What should I do..." Ling Yunfan at the moment can be said to be extremely confused. On the one hand, he is reluctant to cut off the fate that has lasted to the eighth life with his beloved mu Hanlan. On the other hand, he is reluctant to let his woman die in front of him.


    Although he was confused, he never worried and feared that he would eventually die. Perhaps in his opinion, the life of his beloved woman is more important.


    Mu Bingyun is also very troubled. She dare not say a word more, because now she is wrong no matter how she chooses or persuades. It is really too difficult for her to choose between her sweetheart and her sister.


    "Anyway, there''s still half an hour left. You should think about it carefully first." seeing them like this, old Taoist Honglian was also very helpless, but he could only speak in the usual peaceful tone.


    However, this proposal is very good in the current situation, but it is only a delaying measure after all. In the end, we still have to face the same problem.

 Chapter 495

    As the old Taoist Honglian took mu Hanlan who was seriously injured and unconscious into the secret room for the treatment of injuries, the whole scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Because no creature can come here, and there are only Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun sitting here. They are unwilling to make a little sound, so they can only hear their own small breathing sound.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan''s face in front of him, mu Bingyun was really distressed and wanted to come forward to comfort him. However, every time when the words came up, he didn''t know why they were swallowed. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to make a sound.


    "Hoo..." about half an hour of meditation, Ling Yunfan suddenly stood up and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas with a bitter face. Then he smiled bitterly at mu Bingyun, who looked at him in amazement: "I have a choice."


    Hearing his words, mu Bingyun shivered fiercely in her heart. Seeing the apologetic eyes, she seemed to feel that she seemed to have lost something important. This feeling made her very painful.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as she was about to ask something, Ling Yunfan took the lead and took his jade hand to the secret room.


    Just stepping into the secret room, they saw mu Hanlan lying peacefully on the ice bed like a sleeping beauty and the old Taoist Honglian who sat aside and constantly urged the secret treasure to release an extremely strong force of Qi and blood to inject into his body, This method can barely keep the inhaler alive enough to ensure that it will not be eroded by the ghost power generated by the ghost lethal spell for a short time.


    In order to continuously convey the power of Qi and blood, old Taoist Honglian dared not be careless. A pair of old eyes stared at the beads hanging above mu Hanlan''s forehead, which were round and rolling, just like beads condensed with blood cells.


    This thing is called coagulation beads. It is a special secret treasure that absorbs all kinds of vitality and the power of Qi and blood, so as to perfectly integrate the two. Because refining is extremely troublesome and difficult, only highly accomplished refiners can have it.


    "Did you... Really decide to do this?" seeing Ling Yunfan with a light smile on his face but with deep meaning, the old Taoist Honglian didn''t come up and asked him what choice he made. Instead, he seemed to have known that for a long time, but in order to better determine, he still chose to interrogate to see if he would temporarily regret and change his mind.


    Although his acquaintance with Ling Yunfan is not too long, he is an old man after all. He has a deeper vision and observation angle than others. Therefore, he naturally knows what kind of choice Ling Yunfan will make, which will always be considered by the people around him. He just used divination to budget his future, I really can''t bear to see such a poor little guy work hard, but in the end, he can only get this ending.


    "When I first learned that there was only one dose of this elixir, I had made a choice." seeing his question, Ling Yunfan responded a little and gave an answer, and then added: "As for the first half of an hour, I was just thinking that if fate is doomed, we have no meaning to live, so I believe Lan''er''s relationship with her and me will not end like this. This is just a test."


    Hearing his words, although his inner guess was confirmed, mu Bingyun still sat in a chair like a deflated balloon.


    "I respect your boy''s choice." after listening to his explanation, the old Taoist Honglian, who had been silent for a long time, finally nodded helplessly, indicating that he had been fully understood.


    After saying that, he took out the liquid medicine that had already been condensed and handed it over.


    After receiving the antidote given by the other party, Ling Yunfan, without any hesitation, came to the ice bed where mu Hanlan was lying with a soft face and looked at the sleeping Keren.


    After a while, when a cruel color appeared in his eyes, he used his slightly trembling hand to feed the bowl of pale yellow, about less than a mouthful of liquid medicine into mu Hanlan''s mouth.


    When he fed these liquid medicine, his heart was very painful. He kept remembering his experience with mu Hanlan in his mind. Because the current practice is very likely to lead to these memories that can only be his own forever, it is like sprinkling salt on the wound, even if his heart is strong, there are cracks.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Perhaps it was because I felt something passing in my heart, and there were bursts of terrible pain in my body and mind, which was more terrible than being hurt in the battle. Then, as soon as I thought that the beauty in front of me would forget myself, it was very likely that there would be no way to recover, my eyes could not be controlled to become ruddy at the moment, and finally I saw drops of red blood and tears dripping into mu Hanlan''s jade hand Above, this kind of thing that personally separates his beloved from himself is really sad. Even old Taoist Honglian can''t help closing his eyes and seems unwilling to see it.


    At the same time, as the medicinal liquid is dispersed into countless optical flows in the body, it will be eroding the Star River, blood vessels and the ghost power of the internal organs. When it is broken a little, mu Hanlan''s passing vitality has gradually recovered, and the strange black gas wrapped on the surface has gradually dispersed.


    "Husband..." Mu Bingyun, who came to his side at the moment, suddenly summoned up the courage to hold his right hand, looked at him as if he had made a decision and said, "after Lan''er''s evil spell is untied, I will keep telling her about the things between you two at home and try to see if I can let my little sister recover her memory of you."


    "Yes."


    Ling Yunfan, who had wiped away the tears, forced out the unpleasant smile in order not to let the other party worry too much about himself. Looking at it, he nodded and said, "please, madam."


    Soon after his words fell, he felt bursts of hot stabbing pain on his right shoulder, and his injury increased by more than twice at this moment. If it weren''t for his strong control, he might have been unconscious now.


    "Take care of your sister here first." seeing this, old Taoist Honglian, whose face suddenly became dignified, soon came to them. First, he said to Mu Bingyun in an inviolable tone, and then focused on Ling Yunfan again: "go out with me."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words, they responded with one voice and did what they said.


    Soon, as Ling Yunfan and old Taoist Honglian went out, mu Bingyun grabbed his sister''s jade hand stained with two drops of blood and tears and whispered in a choking voice: "Little sister, you must wake up. You can''t just forget your husband. He has paid too much for you. He has been driven crazy by ups and downs again and again. It''s not easy for him to have relatives around. Don''t hurt him."

 Chapter 496

    Ling Yunfan, who followed the old road of red lotus, found a place to sit down and looked at each other with a light smile, waiting for him to say something.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for anything. He couldn''t help joking: "elder, did you call me out to see who can hold his breath and don''t talk with you?"


    "Well, I know your character. I don''t have to put on such a worried smile in front of me." after hearing his words, old Taoist Honglian didn''t laugh. Instead, he gave him a serious little training. However, he found that the other party still hasn''t changed anything. Therefore, he can only speak helplessly: "Your body bears a stronger ghost power than the little girl of the spirit family. Although I don''t know why these forces that claim to be able to devour all the unknown don''t spread rapidly, I''m afraid you can''t last for three days."


    At the moment, if these words are to others, they must be stunned first, then howl wildly like crazy, and ask for help from others. After all, this is human nature.


    But Ling Yunfan didn''t. although he saw other emotions in his eyes, there was only regret and helplessness. It can be seen that no one can compare with him in this mind. However, it is also because of this that he has never regretted sacrificing his future to save his beloved. Similarly, he is not flustered that he is about to die.


    "I''ve known this for a long time." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan first responded a little, and then suddenly looked at old Honglian with his pleading eyes: "please help me take the two ladies back to yuanqingcheng later, and I won''t follow them back."


    "Why?" smelling the speech, old Taoist Honglian didn''t immediately respond to anything, but interrogated again, but he didn''t have to answer Ling Yunfan for a long time. He seemed to have guessed something, and his eyes showed a few waves in a deep voice: "you don''t want people who care about you in Wuji pavilion to know their current situation and worry?"


    Seeing that the other party saw through his ideas at once, Ling Yunfan didn''t deny it.


    Although this idea is really good, he didn''t expect that the disadvantages are definitely greater than the benefits, because maybe when he died, cangyu and they couldn''t know one or two, but paper can''t wrap the fire. According to their concern for Ling Yunfan, I''m afraid the truth will be exposed soon, which will only cause greater negative effects at that time.


    "All right."


    Seeing him like this, old Taoist Honglian wanted to help more, but his manpower was limited. Finally, he could only try his best to meet his requirements, and then he walked towards the secret room without looking back.


    However, when no one knew it, he secretly released a spiritual power to spread the sound, and the goal was the limitless Pavilion in the central area of the human field.


    After a cup of tea, mu Bingyun, who had been deceived by Ling Yunfan with the lie that he could find a way to alleviate the evil curse, took her sister and set foot on the flight treasure of Honglian Taoist priest, which was taken out of the space ring and was very similar to Zijin Tianxuan boat.


    Soon, he flew away from here with Ling Yunfan''s reluctant eyes.


    Seeing the group leave, Ling Yunfan, who was left alone, said apologetically: "I''m sorry, forgive my selfishness..."


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who has decided to do something meaningful in the rest of the time, focused on the direction of the cross domain transmission array closely connected with the blood killing place, then swallowed a healing pill and flew there at the fastest speed.


    Now Ling Yunfan has less than three days. Although it is very short, I still hope to return to the land of blood killing, and then risk my life to go deep into jiulie hell to see if I can get the Meilan other shore flower, so as to complete a wish in my heart.


    At the same time, just when he didn''t notice it at all, the rain foam in the ice coffin stored in his space ring didn''t know whether it was sensitive to the imminent death of his beloved. Two lines of crystal clear, crystal like tears were gradually used in the closed corners of his eyes.


    "Well..."


    After flying for about two hours, Ling Yunfan, who was in the air, suddenly felt a strong discomfort from his body. As he looked pale quickly, he landed on the ground in an instant.


    "Poof......" leaning against a big tree and barely clinging to it to maintain his standing, his eyes suddenly widened, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and then coughed continuously, coughing out the black blood contained in his throat.


    As the black blood was vomited out, his breath weakened very quickly like an hourglass, and the strength in his body seemed to be taken away. The whole person felt soft, and it was very difficult to walk around.


    "It seems that the ghost lethal spell is really powerful. Unexpectedly, the power of my current divine and demon blood can''t stop the spread of that power. It seems that I want to say goodbye to the world in advance..."


    Sensing the bad situation in his body, Ling Yunfan looked helpless and whispered. After that, his weak body fell down quickly from leaning against the tree. Therefore, he completely fell into a coma of uncertain life and death.


    If someone who knew him passed by and saw him in such a bad condition, I can''t believe it. It was Ling Yunfan who caused a sensation in the whole ancestral land some time ago.


    "Disciple!"


    Within a few breaths of his fall, a cry full of worry came from the sky.


    Then, with the sound falling, Liang Yunxing, who came here madly in the Zijin Tianxuan boat, fell from the sky tens of thousands of meters high in a blink.


    "Disciple, wake up... Wake up." after picking up Ling Yunfan who was unconscious on the ground, Liang Yunxing shouted to him with worry on his face. However, he shouted for a long time and didn''t get a response, so he released his spiritual power and injected it into his body to heal him.


    "Damn... Disciple, you must not have an accident. As a teacher, I''ll take you back to the Wuji pavilion to heal." with the spiritual power injected into it, he found the situation in Ling Yunfan''s body, and then his face gave a slightly anxious order, so he quickly took it back to the Zijin Tianxuan boat and flew in the direction of the Wuji Pavilion as fast as possible.


    Perhaps it is because the user has changed to Liang Yunxing, the owner of the secret treasure, so the speed is several times faster than when cangyu or ChiYan came to the imperial envoy. Even the 100 times wind speed finally displayed by the heavenly demon saint can not be compared with it.

 Chapter 497

    Time passes like water in a stream. In a blink of an eye, a night passes.


    Wuji Pavilion, in the secret room of the pavilion master, Liang Yunxing, the leader of Wuji Pavilion, and old Taoist Honglian, the elder Yin Kuang Zhan, are sitting on the ground, releasing their spiritual power into Ling Yunfan lying in a coma on the stone bed.


    With the three people''s spiritual power, which is regarded as the peak level in the ancestral land, enveloping their bodies, his research Bracelet came like a black hole and refused to absorb it all.


    However, this is not an ordinary phagocytosis, but is replenishing energy, and then cooperate with the means of the three people to use the power of extreme asylum to seal the power of many ghosts in their body, so as to temporarily alleviate the crisis.


    At the same time, the other side got the news that Liang Yunxing returned with Ling Yunfan in a coma. Cangyu and others rushed here in a hurry, but because they couldn''t go in to disturb the three casters, they had to stand outside and walk around anxiously.


    "What''s the matter, just a few days apart, how can the fifth younger martial brother be seriously injured to endanger his life?" the flying shadow at the moment didn''t know whether he was confused because he was too worried. Suddenly, his face looked at cangyu and asked.


    Although cangyu was the first to arrive here and the first to receive the news, she didn''t know the reason. In addition, she was a little impatient because of this, so she replied impatiently: "how do I know? I still want to ask someone to ask this question."


    Seeing such an excited her, several people first looked at her in surprise, and then seemed to think of something, so they took back their eyes one after another. The scene suddenly fell into silence as they no longer made a sound.


    It''s normal for her to be so abnormal. Not to mention that among the four people, cangyu is the most concerned about Ling Yunfan. Just because he regards each other as his dead brother, this relationship is not comparable to them. Now he sees that Ling Yunfan, who is like his own brother, is trapped in a life-threatening coma. No, there''s a ghost.


    On the other side, escorted by the old road of Honglian, mu Hanlan safely returned to the mansion where Xiao Xuanxue lived in yuanqingcheng. Soon, mu Bingyun and the little girl took care of her, and her physical condition was completely restored.


    In order to prevent xiaoxuanxue from being flustered by the strange performance of Mu Hanlan who woke up next, mu Bingyun also explained to her.


    When she finished, she thought that the little girl would have more questions because she didn''t understand. In fact, Xiao Xuanxue didn''t ask because of ignorance. Instead, she nodded as if she understood the meaning. Then she seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "how''s he now, sir?"


    "He... Don''t worry, your eldest brother is fine now. He will come back here to see Xiao Xuanxue soon." seeing that he asked about Ling Yunfan, whose life and death is uncertain, she planned to tell the truth, but soon thought that the little girl was still young and finally came out of the shadow. If she encountered similar things, she might be stimulated, For this reason, they quickly changed their words.


    Although the little girl has changed a lot since she met the mysterious woman in her dream, she is still as simple as usual. She is not aware of her lies. She just slaps her chest naively: "it''s great if you''re okay, sir."


    "Well... What Sir is all right?"


    When mu Bingyun looked at the little girl with a guilty face, a confused voice suddenly came from behind.


    "This voice is!" hearing this familiar voice, mu Bingyun immediately turned around and looked at it. He was surprised to find that mu Hanlan, who was still in a coma, had awakened. After looking at himself curiously, he came forward and greeted with excitement: "sister, are you all right? Do you feel uncomfortable or have other problems?"


    "Yes, sister LAN, how do you feel?" as her words fell, Xiao Xuanxue next to her followed up to greet.


    "Of course I''m fine." seeing that they both asked this and that for some reason, mu Hanlan shook his head strangely to show that he was ok, and then asked back with some doubts: "what''s the matter with you and xiaoxuanxue, sister? Why did you ask me so many strange questions as soon as you came up, and how could I lie here?"


    Seeing that she didn''t hurt, but it seemed that she had really forgotten what had happened before. Mu Bingyun pumped hard in his heart, but before long he came to her with Xiao Xuanxue and began to say what he had already prepared to say.


    However, not surprisingly, when she heard about Ling Yunfan, her sister mu Hanlan really acted as if she had never heard of the existence of this person. Although she also said that she seemed to remember and had a very strange sense of intimacy to the name, she had no relevant memory.


    Seeing that things were not as bad as expected, mu Bingyun''s hanging heart was a little relaxed, and then began to talk about other things.


    At the same time, in the main secret room of the limitless Pavilion, the three finally joined hands to use the empty bright magic array recorded in ancient books to turn all the powers possessed by Ling Yunfan''s research Bracelet into sealing energy to temporarily control the ghost power in Ling Yunfan''s body trying to destroy everything.


    However, this is only temporary. Judging from the growth rate of the black lines on his right shoulder, I''m afraid it will not exceed half a year at most, and the seal force will be broken. Then if you can''t get the elixir or other methods to completely remove those ghost forces, Ling Yunfan still can''t avoid being completely eroded and dying.


    In addition, when the power of Jiji asylum is transformed into the power of seal to temporarily save his life, the power of Jiji bracelet can not be used at all, whether it is Jiji armor or the powerful thunder state and miracle wind explosion water state that he recently realized.


    Because these two special hell fighting states can only be completed by relying on the power of boarding on the research bracelet. Now all the power of the research bracelet is placed on the seal, which will naturally affect these. Of course, the only thing to be thankful for is that the ordinary hell fighting state and the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword boarding in the bracelet can still be used.


    "Yunfan, wake up." seeing that the array power stopped, Liang Yunxing immediately came to the stone bed and called while patting Ling Yunfan''s arm with a slightly worried look.


    However, after a long time, there was no result. In the end, he could only follow the old Taoist Honglian and Yin Kuang Zhan to the outside.

 Chapter 498

    Seeing the three people come out from the inside one after another, the four Dharma protectors came forward one after another, greeted Ling Yunfan anxiously.


    In the face of their successive questions, Liang Yunxing didn''t answer anything because he was not in a good mood, while Yin kuangzhan was not good enough to open his mouth and fled with the reason that he had something to do, except for the old road of Honglian.


    At first, in the face of their questioning, he wanted to respect Lingyun who didn''t want people around him to worry about themselves and didn''t answer. As a result, as soon as he saw the pleading color in the eyes of cangyu and others, he finally softened his heart to tell the facts bit by bit.


    After listening to the story of old Taoist Honglian, the four people''s inner emotions fluctuated greatly, especially cangyu''s beautiful eyes were a little wet, especially when they heard that Ling Yunfan''s current Shouyuan was only half a year, they almost cried excitedly.


    "I have other things to discuss with Lao Xing. Go in and take care of the boy." about an hour later, old Taoist Honglian said to cangyu and others, and came to Liang Yunxing and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing naturally nodded knowingly and followed him to the outside.


    In this way, the pavilion master''s secret room became silent, and cangyu quickly took the other three people to the inner room.


    Night fell.


    "What a fool! Why should I go to ruin my life and future for a woman? Obviously, I have the potential to be better than anyone, but now I kill him myself. It''s not worth it." sitting aside, a pair of jade hands clenched Ling Yunfan''s cangyu. Seeing his peaceful and sleepy face, his voice choked.


    At the moment, although she wanted to put her fault on the saved mu Hanlan, she gave up the practice of shirking responsibility when she thought of other reasons. After all, this is equivalent to working against Ling Yunfan. Therefore, she can only blame the impulsive younger martial brother.


    "I don''t know how to face myself after the fifth younger martial brother wakes up." at the moment, the cautiously burning look standing next to him whispered with worry.


    Hearing his words, ChiYan, the eldest martial brother, came forward and echoed: "according to this little guy''s personality, I''m afraid he will deliberately pretend to hide his situation like an innocent person, and then choose to bear all this alone."


    "Although the fifth younger martial brother is usually cold and even ruthless, he is just pretending to protect himself. In fact, he is a good old man who is very good and kind to the people around him. He will certainly do as the elder martial brother guessed." Feiying nodded in agreement with his guess.


    As their words fell, cangyu, who was holding Ling Yunfan''s big hand tightly, said with a helpless wry smile: "That''s why it''s more painful. Obviously, such a good little guy has to encounter physical and mental experiences that can be easily destroyed again and again on the road of martial arts. Finally, he has to choose himself to bear the pain, but he is unwilling to let others share it."


    After hearing cangyu''s evaluation of Ling Yunfan, the three nodded in agreement at the same time.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, at this time, a slightly smiling voice came from the side.


    When they heard it, they were stunned at first, and then went along the direction of the sound. They were surprised to find that Ling Yunfan, who was originally lying in a coma on the stone bed, had opened his eyes at some time, and seemed to have completely recovered his consciousness in an instant. They put on their usual faint smile that people couldn''t help but rest assured.


    "Er... Nothing." seeing him like this, cangyu quickly sorted out his emotions, barely kept calm, looked at him and greeted him: "how are you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, tell elder martial brothers and sisters if you feel uncomfortable. Don''t hide it." as her words fell, ChiYan came forward and added.


    Seeing that both of them looked at themselves like this, Ling Yunfan first showed his eyes at the nerds, looked at them, and then replied in a joking tone: "you are too fussy. I was just seriously injured and unconscious by the enemy. Now I have recovered from my coma. Where will there be anything? Don''t worry."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to show his bright smile. If he could restore his face full of vicissitudes after rapid aging to its previous appearance, some people might think it was a sunny youth. Similarly, if cangyu didn''t know the truth long ago, they might be deceived by the little trick in front of him.


    "Sure enough..."


    Seeing his as like as two peas before himself, the four people trembled fiercely, especially the clove of the feather sitting beside him. His face was all too deep and trembling all over. He looked like a volcano being storing up and then completely emitting the magma inside.


    "Master... Elder martial sister?"


    He naturally couldn''t bear to suddenly become such a Cang feather, so he poked his fragrant shoulder curiously.


    "Asshole."


    However, before he could say anything again, he found that the gloomy cangyu shouted and suddenly hugged him in his arms. In the face of the sudden hug, Ling Yunfan was also startled. When he was about to ask something, the other party preempted: "Why do you have to take all the pain on yourself? Don''t you think it''s hard?"


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan, who was still a little stunned, guessed that his things had been exposed long ago from the eyes of the other people. Now they are just testing whether they will choose to hide their own situation.


    "I''m sorry." cangyu''s plump body hugged him tightly. He didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only apologize blindly.


    About two hours later, the four Dharma guardians finally left the secret room under his advice. During this period, in order to convince the coquettish cangyu, he was really tired. If he had not been helped by ChiYan''s voice transmission, he would have called his sister a few times. I''m afraid he would faint again because he was held too tightly.


    "I used to think I had enough time. Even if there were many missions and mysteries, it didn''t matter. Anyway, there was still a good time. Now I always think it''s incredible..."


    Looking at the full moon revealed by the window over the secret room, I thought of my body. The gentle smile gradually subsided, and I couldn''t help feeling a little sad.

 Chapter 499

    In the early morning, with a few animal sounds, the light radiated from the night, and the night passed.


    After thinking all night, Ling Yunfan, lying in bed and resting, has accepted that long Jihao TianDun has no way to use it for the time being and that he can only survive. At the same time, he has also made some decisions.


    That is to find a way to break the power of ghosts in the body and to fulfill his promise to the dead rain foam in Tianxiao continent.


    Now that the decision has been made, it is natural to say goodbye to those who care about themselves.


    "Have you... Really decided?" after hearing his thoughts, everyone standing in front of him fell into silence, but Liang Yunxing came forward and asked.


    Although he was curious about why the other party asked, Ling Yunfan still answered patiently: "The master joined hands with the other two elders to use the power of array power to help long Jihao TianDun suppress the ghost power in my body. Although it can last for half a year, this time is still limited. I don''t want to die like this, so I want to seek one tenth of my vitality while I still have the normal ability of martial arts."


    It is estimated that ordinary people would do the same at this moment. After all, it is not easy to improve their accomplishments to this level since they came into contact with martial arts cultivation, and the ultimate goal of cultivation is to reach the peak of martial arts and get eternal life. How can they be willing to wait for death when they encounter such a thing? They must try their best to live ¡£


    And he still has too many things to do. He is unwilling to end up with such regret. Even if he falls in danger during the journey in the future, it is better than waiting for death in the limitless Pavilion all the time.


    "You must be careful outside."


    "We''ll find a way for you, too."


    "If you encounter any problems, use the lingxun stone to inform you. Then all senior brothers and sisters will help you."


    In this way, after determining their determination, they didn''t object to anything. Although they didn''t give up, they still chose to go forward one by one and say goodbye.


    Then, originally, they wanted to go out to see him off, but they didn''t insist under Ling Yunfan''s strong opposition. They could only see him leave step by step towards the Mountain Gate with the mask that cangyu presented to cover the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power and appearance.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a male disciple named Ling Yunfan?"


    However, just as he had just walked out of the mountain gate, he was immediately caught.


    At first, when he heard the other party asking about him, he wanted to respond immediately. As a result, he looked up and found that the person standing in front of him was Qiu Yimin, who was wearing a red palace dress and a light gauze dress.


    "This man''s eyes are familiar, and he gives me a feeling of deja vu!" Qiu Yimin looked at him and came to find Ling Yunfan. She seemed to feel something. Then she soon felt that the person in front of her could not be the person she was looking for. Otherwise, how could the other party still look like a stranger? She asked again: "Younger martial brother, have you heard of that man?"


    "Oh... Sorry, I haven''t heard of this man. I have something urgent to go first." hearing the familiar voice, Ling Yunfan, who completely recovered, shook his head and gave a negative voice, quickly walked around to one side, and then ran at full speed.


    In fact, at the moment, he really wants to lift the mask and recognize Qiu Yimin. He just thinks that he reflects the current bad situation. In addition, he can''t even confirm whether he can survive after half a year, or it''s better to avoid the increase of feelings. If he can''t reverse the end of being eroded by the power of the ghost after half a year, at least she can feel better.


    "What a strange fellow."


    Seeing him running away in such a hurry, Qiu Yimin left his mouth and didn''t pay any attention. Then, with the identity of the second daughter of the Qiu family, she walked smoothly and quickly towards jiuyuanfeng.


    After all, I shared a little memory with the original Ling Yunfan. Naturally, I know the relationship between cangyu and others. Now if I want to find someone to ask some Dharma protectors, it must be the best choice.


    "I''ve seen four Dharma guardians."


    It happened that several people hadn''t left the place where Ling Yunfan saw off, so Qiu Yimin quickly found them and gave them a very polite gift.


    Although her cultivation has reached a higher level and she should be able to talk with her peers, it''s better to be polite when she thinks of her new arrival.


    "Aren''t you the second miss of Qiu''s family?" seeing the other party coming, ChiYan took the lead in recognizing the other party''s identity, and then asked again: "what''s the matter with Miss Qiu coming here?"


    As his words fell, Cang Yu, Fei Ying and Shen Zhuo all looked curious, as if they all wanted to know their answers.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin naturally tells them the purpose of this trip again.


    Dark Cloud City, Xuanling secret room.


    Yinglu, who is dressed strangely, is sitting at the table with yingxuanyi.


    "What''s the matter? Has the boy been killed by the lion scorpion demon blood beast?" Ying Xuanyi suddenly asked when he saw that the other party had just sat down and looked indifferent and had been drinking tea.


    "The lion scorpion demon blood beast has been killed." seeing his question, yinglu first responded with an odd look, and then took up the cup to drink the thick tea with full aroma inside. Then he added again when he saw the other party''s face change in an instant: "but that boy was also hit by the ghost killing spell. Now he has less than a few days left."


    "Well, it''s good news." hearing these words, Ying Xuanyi, who had suddenly changed his face, was relieved. Immediately, he looked at Ying Lu calmly and said, "how about tea?"


    "Not bad..."


    Although he didn''t understand why the other party would ask himself like this, when yinglu was just about to answer, he suddenly felt a burst of crisp numbness coming from his chest, and began to feel that the spiritual power in his body began to lose contact with himself a little bit. In this case, it was obvious that the spiritual power and cultivation were sealed by special means.


    "You beast poisoned it!" Ying Lu, who had guessed the truth, quickly stepped back from his seat, covered his chest with one hand and looked at him angrily.


    "Yes, today is your time of death." for his words, Ying Xuanyi still looked so indifferent, drinking tea and responding.


    "Da Da..."


    As his words fell, four figures appeared in the four corners of the secret room at the same time.

 Chapter 500

    "Tin sickle, Qing Xu Zhen, Long Xi, an Xing."


    Seeing these people who have accomplishments above the third level of Yuefan, the shadow Lu who drank the poisonous tea soon recognized the identity of the newcomer, and then looked at Ying Xuanyi with a fierce face: "very good. I even calculated that I would come back one day."


    "Elders, please kill him." although the scene at the moment should be almost foolproof, Ying Xuanyi still felt a little uneasy when she saw the other party''s eyes that had never been flustered, so she immediately said to the four elders around.


    Hearing his words, the four did not respond. They took out their long knife weapons from the space ring, and began to prepare to gather their martial skills to launch an attack.


    "Oh... If you want to kill this seat, don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that the four people were ready to start, Ying Lu, who seemed to be facing extinction, suddenly released his hand covering his chest, looked incomparable, became extremely indifferent and sneered, and then said to Ying Xuanyi again: "the next meeting is your death day."


    "Whew!"


    As the words echoed into the ears of a crowd, yinglu, who was still in human form, suddenly turned into a burst of light black smoke, quickly fused with the air and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Therefore, the four people who were just ready to shoot were also stunned in situ.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing this scene, Ying Xuanyi, who originally thought that he could see the annihilation of the other party by virtue of this plot, could only refuse to pay attention to the four elders who looked full of doubts.


    Although the four of them are dissatisfied with this, the identity of the other party is here, so it''s not difficult. They can only spit out helplessly, and then go back to do what they should do.


    Three days later.


    Came to a city closest to the place where the cross domain transmission array connected with the place of blood killing was located. Ling Yunfan came out after changing his appearance and went all the way to the front.


    However, he had just come to a relatively flat grassland, and his way was directly blocked by a beautiful woman falling from the sky.


    This beautiful woman is naturally Qiu Yimin who understands the cause and effect of things.


    Looking at her in front of her, Qiu Yimin''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. When she heard cangyu and them tell about Ling Yunfan, her heart was as painful as being pierced by ten thousand swords. Then when she guessed that the young disciple who saw himself and fled was Ling Yunfan, she was very angry why the other party didn''t confess to herself, Let her, as her woman, share the pain.


    "Hey..." seeing each other''s beautiful eyes with five flavors, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where others already know everything. In addition, they have a special connection, so when they reluctantly spit out the turbid air, they slowly take off the mask on their face and reveal all their original face and breath.


    "Why don''t you recognize me?" Qiu Yimin quickly came to him. Qiu Yimin stretched out his tender white jade hand and touched his slightly haggard cheek. His eyes asked with tears, and then complained again without waiting for an answer: "You have confirmed with me that you want to stay together. Why do you still want to hide everything? Do you know how much I hate myself if I don''t know the truth in the end?"


    "Woo woo..."


    After saying these words, Qiu Yimin could no longer control his mood, flew directly to his arms and quickly sobbed.


    Although she looks like a mature and beautiful woman, she is actually just a baby emotionally. Now it is normal for her beloved to cry. After all, she is also a person.


    Seeing the beauty in her arms like this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t bear it for a while. She regretted why she didn''t think of it and hurt each other''s heart. For this reason, she stretched out her hands and hugged Qiu Yimin''s small waist and comforted him: "sorry, it''s all my fault. It won''t happen again in the future."


    "No, I will never forgive you." however, hearing his words, Qiu Yimin, who stopped crying, raised her head a little and looked at it. Her lips pouted as if she was angry.


    For such Qiu Yimin, he really feels tricky. You know, he has never coaxed girls. Now he must be unable to meet such a situation.


    "Pooh..." for such Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yimin couldn''t help laughing with his attractive red lips, and then slowly leaned against his ear and whispered, "I''m going to eat you."


    "What? Huh!"


    Hearing his words, he didn''t have time to react. He felt a soft and sweet sweet lip print. When he recovered, he found that xiaonizi''s face was red and her body temperature gradually became more and more hot.


    "Forget it, if a good girl like Yi Min fails her, I''m afraid I won''t be at ease even if I die." Seeing her like this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t refuse. Then he first felt around and found that there was no one before he released his spiritual power. He wrapped a circular spiritual power barrier within tens of meters around this center, and then safely held Qiu Yimin in front of him to respond to each other''s enthusiasm.


    In this way, after some kissing, Ling Yunfan almost started the next stage, but suddenly looked at the charming Qiu Yimin who turned red and said, "regret it?"


    "I won''t regret what happened today when I''ve experienced every bit with you for many times, from plot to deep attraction. As long as you don''t give up, I''ll always be with you." Qiu Yimin, who has been ashamed because all his clothes have faded, didn''t open his eyes to look at him, but responded with a small voice like a mosquito.


    Hearing this answer, there was nothing to worry about, and Ling Yunfan himself admitted that his love for Qiu Yimin was no worse than that of other women, so he did not hesitate to seize the Yuan Yin of the beauty in his arms.


    Then, as a cry of suspected pain but containing incomparable happiness and comfort came out from the inside of the barrier, and finally disappeared due to space constraints, another girl became a wife in the world.


    Time passed quickly, and the two people immersed in the joy of fish and water did not pay attention to other things because they were within the barrier. As a result, after the fifth time of * *, they found that several hours had passed, and now it was night for a long time.


    Although the place was protected by a spiritual barrier, which made everything inside hidden, they could still feel a trace of coolness, so they soon woke up from their sleep.


    Seeing the coquettish look on her face, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help joking: "madam, it''s so tempting."


    "You didn''t know it today, fool." Qiu Yimin, who showed his white shoulders, gave him an angry look.


    However, she didn''t know that this sudden move directly made the body flame that had temporarily subsided burn again. Not only that, it doubled and strengthened. As a result, Qiu Yimin, who had not yet responded, couldn''t help shouting, and then began the love of fish and water again.

 Chapter 501

    I don''t know how long it has passed. When the full moon in the night sky is shining most brightly, a man and a woman are sitting on the ground in a plain, quietly watching the starry sky.


    The man''s figure is slightly strong, wearing white inside and black outside. Although his face has a little aging characteristics, it looks surprisingly handsome with a little white hair, while the woman is wearing red palace clothes, her facial features are exquisite, her skin is tender and white, and her eyes are like silk and plump figure. She is a great beauty.


    Naturally, these two people are Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin who have enjoyed fish and water for several times.


    If someone passes by here and sees them snuggling together, they will not help but praise the perfect lover.


    "Can I also go to jiulie hell with you?" at the moment, Qiu Yimin, who almost leaned against him, suddenly opened his mouth in a tone full of supplication.


    After that, he did not forget to look at him affectionately with his watery eyes, hoping to impress each other.


    "No, the danger of jiulie hell is unimaginable. You can''t go." if ordinary people face such a request, they will not have the heart to refuse, but Ling Yunfan still chooses to shake his head and deny it. At the same time, he whispers in his heart: "Now I have lost most of my strength and have no ability to protect others. I don''t want to see accidents around me."


    "Sure enough, it''s still like this." seeing that his request was rejected in this way, Qiu Yimin was not too surprised, but looked at him helplessly: "I thought I could help by breaking through the Yuefan realm with your help, but now it seems that I think it''s too simple."


    Seeing that she said herself in this slightly self reproachful tone, Ling Yunfan naturally couldn''t bear it. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold each other tightly and comforted him with that gentle tone: "You don''t have to blame yourself like this. If my wife didn''t give me the power of fire attribute, I really couldn''t understand the strong thunder state. You are one of the greatest heroes who made me stronger."


    "Yes."


    Being comforted by him, Qiu Yimin, who was still a little depressed, really got better.


    Although now he can''t use the bracelet, which leads to a new state of hell fighting, at least it is also a new power. As long as the problem of ghost power is solved that day, the power of this posture will become a great help to him again.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back to yuanqingcheng to take care of xiaoxuanxue." then Qiu Yimin, who finally made a decision, told him with a smile.


    At this time, Qiu Yimin has understood that the man she loves won''t let herself go to jiulie hell. If she really forces her to follow, she may become a drag bottle. Therefore, she decided to be good and don''t let him bear too much burden.


    Hearing Qiu Yimin''s words, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to say anything, just snuggled up with him and quietly watched the beautiful starry sky.


    Happy times are usually short, and quiet and comfortable nights pass unconsciously.


    As the sun lit up the earth again, although they were reluctant to leave each other, they had to separate temporarily. Qiu Yimin flew to the mansion where yuan Qingcheng, xiaoxuanxue and others lived, while Ling Yunfan set out without looking back to the place where the cross-border array was transmitted tens of thousands of miles away.


    His speed is still as fast as usual. Although his physical strength has been weakened a lot due to the erosion of the ghost force, other aspects have not been affected, so he can still fly at a much faster speed than the wind.


    "I hope I can find the other shore flower of Meilan in jiulie hell."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was on his way at the fastest speed, looked a little worried and prayed in his heart.


    In this way, about half an hour later, he finally came to the starting point, which is the location of the cross domain transmission array closely connected with the place of blood killing.


    "Why does this man look so familiar?"


    However, just before he landed, he found that there was a middle-aged man whose back made him feel very familiar. He was sitting on the ground absorbing the heaven and earth aura here. I don''t know if there was any special reason that led him to practice here without any defensive means and prepare to break through his accomplishments.


    "It''s Li Hao." when he saw each other''s face clearly, he was surprised to recognize that the young man in front of him who was trying to break from the seventh floor of Wushen to the eighth floor of Wushen was Xuanyuan Li Hao, the eldest brother of his half apprentice Xuanyuan Li Xi.


    Soon, I understood that Xuanyuan Li Hao was a member of the land of blood killing after all. Although he was also a human warrior, and he didn''t hate the ancestral warrior, others wouldn''t think so. Now he is so swaggering to meditate and practice here, he will certainly be watched by the evil minded guys. At that time, he will probably be affected, unable to break through and be hurt.


    At that time, the potential of cultivating martial arts will be affected, and one''s own martial arts road can be said to have been destroyed in half.


    "It''s not bad for this time anyway."


    Seeing that the other party also has some relationship with himself, Ling Yunfan secretly made a decision in his heart, then gently walked to his side, found a stable position not far away, and sat down, intending to act as a Dharma protector.


    At the same time, in order not to let those who feel the breath and rush to the bad things with other thoughts close to him, he also released his breath belonging to the nine levels of martial god, hoping to achieve the purpose of intimidation.


    Although Xuanyuan Li Hao, who is in the state of cultivation, can''t pay attention to too many things outside, he can feel Ling Yunfan''s familiar spiritual power fluctuation and breath, but because he can''t concentrate too much, he can only show a little smile to express his gratitude.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    However, just when he thought that he was here to protect the Dharma and basically no one would come to trouble, several figures suddenly flew out of the blue sky and fell one after another to completely surround them.


    Looking around, these people wear different clothes. Judging from the characteristics of their clothes, they are the disciples of the three great forces: lingzu, Wuji Pavilion and shadow Pavilion. From their accomplishments from the fourth level of Wushen to the sixth level of Wushen, it is obvious that they have a very good position within their respective forces.


    "The disciples of the three forces are here. What can I do for you?"


    If ordinary people see so many powerful disciples with good accomplishments surrounded, they may be scared and don''t know what to say. However, Ling Yunfan just doesn''t look at it, just sits on the ground and speaks in a very plain but slightly threatening tone.

 Chapter 502

    "We just don''t want to see the guys in the blood killing land steal the heaven and earth aura from our ancestral land." for his extremely uncomfortable attitude, one of the male disciples of the spirit family with the cultivation of Wushen five-level realm answered faintly, and then spoke to him again: "I''m sure the elder won''t mind if we fight against foreign people here."


    Although this man''s words sound like nothing, they actually push Ling Yunfan to a point where it''s hard to refuse, because if he refuses, he will admit in disguise that he is a racial traitor. At that time, once the news is spread, he will basically have no way to gain a foothold in the Terran field.


    "Of course, this is senior brother Yunfan, who is the disciple of the leader of Wuji Pavilion. He will certainly help us."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Please also ask senior brother Yunfan to help us get rid of this annoying guy."


    When the man''s words fell, several disciples of Wuji Pavilion soon recognized Ling Yunfan''s identity. They didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. They came up to flatter one after another, as if they didn''t worry about being looked down upon by the rest of the people.


    However, as long as those who are interested will see that their eyes on Ling Yunfan have no so-called respect at all, but full of disgust. It can be seen that they may have something to do with it.


    "Are you Shen Xuan''s people?"


    In the face of these people, he deliberately set himself up. He didn''t get caught and was killed by others. Instead, he asked back calmly.


    "No, no, no... we are not anyone''s people. We are just disciples of Wuji Pavilion."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t slander people."


    The disciples of Wuji Pavilion immediately refuted his words, but it didn''t work because they had noticed the slightly flustered look in their eyes.


    "I will never move people. I don''t have the so-called concept of racial discrimination." seeing that and Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t intend to continue to struggle with it, coldly expressed his position, he added again: "if you want to live, you''d better get out. If you can today, I''m still reluctant to kill."


    "You..."


    Hearing his words, those people suddenly became speechless. It was as if something that had been captured had suddenly been killed and taken away by others, but there was nothing they could do.


    However, even so, one of the disciples of the spirit family, a warrior in the sixth level of martial god, immediately stood up and pointed to Ling Yunfan and scolded: "Ling Yunfan, you are also a disciple of Wuji Pavilion, the leader of the great power of our ancestral land. Do you want to come and fight us for an alien outside the territory today? Aren''t you afraid to bear the name of a traitor of our ancestral land and become a street mouse?"


    I don''t know why. It seems that he feels that although the other party''s status is not worse than himself, or even much higher, he should still not kill his compatriots, so he arbitrarily covers a traitor''s hat.


    "Puff..."


    However, as his words fell, Ling Yunfan took a cold look at the male disciple of the lingzu who had just spoken, and a flame magic sword that didn''t know how to come directly and ruthlessly penetrated through his body, directly understanding his life at the moment when the blood splashed out.


    "No, this damn traitor wants to fight us. Everybody run."


    Seeing this terrible scene happen, a shadow Pavilion disciple roared angrily, and then quickly worked his spiritual power in his body, and the whole person flew to the sky at the fastest speed he had.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    In this way, within a few breaths, all the disciples of various forces who had just planned to fight Xuanyuan Li Hao in the state of cultivation fled.


    Seeing that all the guys in the way had left, Ling Yunfan vomited a mouthful of turbidity, shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the aura drifting around between heaven and earth suddenly seemed to be under some traction. Most of them quickly gathered behind him. When he was shocked by this sudden sign, he looked back and found that the breath on Xuanyuan Lixi, whose eyes were closed, had begun to increase gradually and had almost reached the critical point.


    Then, when all the heaven and earth auras around him were absorbed into his body, Xuanyuan Li Hao''s cultivation had broken through from the seventh level of Wushen to the eighth level of Wushen.


    "Thank you."


    When he opened his eyes and looked at him, he smiled and thanked him.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Li Hao, who was practicing, was fully aware of what had just happened. Therefore, he had a little more admiration for Ling Yunfan in his heart.


    "You''re welcome." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan waved his hand first, and then stood up again to tidy up his clothes. He slowly said, "since your cultivation has broken through, I won''t stay much. Don''t say goodbye."


    Then he walked forward without looking back.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Li Hao didn''t stay in place, but called to him and directly followed him with the fastest speed.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t mind him coming. He was originally a friend who had something to do with him. In addition, he now wants to go back to the place of blood killing. He can''t help but let others follow him and use the cross domain transmission array. Moreover, it''s good to have multiple companions for a short time. At least, it can alleviate the loneliness of acting alone.


    Although they didn''t have many topics along the way, they also had a lot. Xuanyuan Li Hao asked him a lot of questions about cultivation, and Ling Yunfan naturally did not mind to help to resolve his doubts.


    Then, they stepped into the central platform of the array that had bloomed to transmit power.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, when they were all wrapped in the strong white light, the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power completely disappeared from the world, as if they had never existed.


    Wuji Pavilion, the secret room of the pavilion master.


    Liang Yunxing and old Taoist Honglian are sitting among them, drinking tea and exchanging something.


    "There are still four months to open the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan. Do you really think there will be nine reincarnated xuanqinglian and three born magic spirit grass?" Liang Yunxing asked, looking at the old red lotus Taoist priest with a faint smell of refining utensils all over his body.


    "I don''t know." smelling the speech, the old Taoist Honglian didn''t give him a good answer. Instead, he said helplessly: "divination is not a universal means, let alone I just touched a drop in the bucket here. In addition, the boy''s fate is very strange. There is no way to divine for him."


    "Tomorrow I will go out of the customs in person and look around to see if I can win some hope for Yunfan." seeing this, Liang Yunxing is still firm in his mind although he regrets this.


    "It''s a blessing for the boy to have a responsible teacher like you." seeing him who made the decision, old Taoist Honglian couldn''t help joking.

 Chapter 503

    The land of bloodshed, over Tianping mountain.


    At this moment, with a gust of wind blowing disorderly, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered, and the cross domain transmission array closely connected with the ancestral land suddenly appeared in the sky not far from the front.


    Then when the light disappeared with the vision, Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lihao fell down from it.


    "How about going back with me? The girl Xi''er must miss you too." when she opened her eyes again and calmed down the discomfort caused by cross domain transmission, Xuanyuan Li Hao suddenly walked forward and said.


    Hearing what he said, Ling Yunfan didn''t give an answer immediately. Instead, he first thought of the lovely girl who was ancient and strange and liked to stick to herself all day and wanted to learn alchemy. Then he realized that he had more important things to do now. Therefore, he slowly shook his head and said: "No, I have other things to do when I go back to the place of blood killing this time. I''ll go and see the girl in my spare time."


    Seeing that he refused his invitation, Xuanyuan Lihao didn''t have any dissatisfaction. After all, since others would say so, there must be a certain reason, so naturally there is no reason to force.


    "In that case, I''ll see you later." as soon as I thought about it, Xuanyuan Li Hao said goodbye with a little regret.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan naturally wouldn''t lose etiquette. He immediately hugged him and said, "well, take care."


    In this way, the two flew in opposite directions.


    Then, about two days after he separated from Xuanyuan Li Hao, Ling Yunfan, who was on his way at full speed, finally came to a large city called Leihai City, which is no worse than the bloody battle in terms of prosperity or other aspects, and even a little better than taking advantage of the situation.


    Originally, he intended to go around directly, because personally, he felt that there was no great need to enter the city. Anyway, he would fly. But Qiu Yimin specifically told him a few days ago that if he insisted on going to Lei Hai mieling mountain, he must go to Lei Hai City to buy a small amount of anti Lei beads and carry them with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to enter the middle circle.


    Although he didn''t make it clear, since he was his own woman, he naturally believed it.


    "That''s right, but where can I buy anti thunder beads..." at the moment, Ling Yunfan, who is walking on the street, complains helplessly in his heart.


    But before long, he was not troubled by this problem. You know, if you want to inquire about information in a strange place, you must choose a suitable place, such as an inn or some shops selling secret treasures.


    Therefore, when he saw that there was a place called Lingbao pavilion not far from him, he walked directly over there.


    "Welcome, sir."


    When he had just walked in and had time to look at the secret treasures placed around him, a waiter from behind the stone shelf rushed over and asked with a smile: "what do you need, my guest?"


    When the other party came up, he asked. Ling Yunfan also thought it was quite good. There was no need to waste time. Then he quickly replied, "I want to come here and buy some anti thunder beads."


    However, hearing his words, the waiter, who looked ordinary and always smiled, immediately changed his face and sighed slightly: "Sir, it''s not the right time for you to come. Our anti thunder beads have been bought by others."


    "Well... Could you please tell me where I can buy anti thunder beads?" although he felt some regret that he couldn''t buy anti thunder beads for the first time, he didn''t give up, and soon asked again to see if he could buy them elsewhere.


    Unfortunately, the waiter didn''t give him a satisfactory answer. Instead, he shook his head with regret and said, "my guest, it''s really a bad time for you to come. Today is the road of nine fierce hell cultivation once a decade in the demon Kingdom and the demon family. Almost all the anti thunder beads in all shops in Leihai city have been sold."


    After learning this news, Ling Yunfan almost wanted to scold. You demon clan didn''t come early or late. When I wanted to go to jiulie hell, did you hold this ghost cultivation road? Did you want me to kill all the people you sent in there before you know what fear is.


    Although he was very angry, when he thought that the waiter seemed to have something to say, he first took out a top-grade yuan crystal from the heaven and earth bag and stuffed it into his hand, and then asked again, "you say almost, so where else can you buy anti thunder beads?"


    "There is a small shop called Yin firm at the end of Beiyan street. It should be the only place in Leihai city where there are anti Leizhu."


    At the moment, seeing that he knew the rules so well and gave himself the top-grade Yuanjing, the waiter was naturally happy. He first answered his question directly, and then said how to go to the so-called silver firm.


    In this way, according to the route given by the waiter, Ling Yunfan soon came to the end of the so-called Beiyan street, and he did see the only store with anti thunder beads.


    When he just went in, he found that it was really strange. Not to mention the dust all over the room, there were very few items placed everywhere. Some stone shelves only left boards with the names of the items on them, and even the real objects were not put out to wait and see.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the poor environment here that almost no one came here. When he looked at the counter not far from his right hand again, he found that he was wearing a plain dress and had pale hair, The old man whose face is not old at all and exudes the fluctuation of spiritual power that people can''t detect the intensity is sitting there drowsily.


    As if he didn''t care much about guests coming.


    If ordinary people see his attitude, they will probably leave without thinking. After all, who is willing to accept to spend money and be despised by others, but Ling Yunfan is attracted by the old man''s abnormal performance. Therefore, he immediately walks over and asks, "do you have anti thunder beads for sale here, senior?"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. The little guy with the ghost power can still keep such spirit." at the moment, hearing his question, the old man slowly put his eyes on him, and then suddenly came out of his mouth a sentence that surprised Ling Yunfan himself.


    Seeing each other, he saw his situation at once. He was also severely startled. His body instinctively retreated quickly for several steps, and looked at the old man with a slightly dignified face.

 Chapter 504

    Seeing his instinctive reaction, the old man didn''t care about anything, but said faintly: "one top-grade crystal of inverse thunder bead, and there are about 200 in stock now, and the top-grade crystal of inverse thunder bead is 4 million."


    Inverse thunder bead is a kind of consumable. It is known from Qiu Yimin''s mouth that it is a secret treasure that can create an invisible barrier for the carrier. Although there is no way for the protected to resist the attack of foreign objects, it can avoid being affected by the lightning power gathered in the original thunder sea mieling mountain. Of course, it can''t be completely avoided.


    It can only resist most of them, so even the carrier inverse thunder bead still has the possibility of being hit by lightning power. Therefore, it will rely on its own strength to resist at that time.


    The effect of each anti thunder bead can probably maintain half a column of incense. Therefore, if you go in to do business, you''d better carry more. After all, no one knows what will be delayed in it.


    However, although Ling Yunfan knew that the anti thunder bead had these effects, he never knew what the so-called best anti thunder bead was. Therefore, he asked, "what is the best anti thunder bead?"


    "It''s similar to ordinary anti thunder beads, but it can constantly absorb the power of thunder and lightning, so as to supplement the secret treasure of energy generation barrier." for his inquiry, the old man didn''t bother and simply explained to him.


    "In other words, this thing is a permanent anti thunder bead. It feels good." after knowing the power of the so-called best anti thunder bead, Ling Yunfan whispered in his heart, took out a heaven and earth bag containing 4 million top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring and handed it to him: "I want the best anti thunder bead."


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much. He quickly put away his heaven and earth bag, waved his hand and flew a light flow to Ling Yunfan.


    When he looked down, he found that there was a pearl in his hand, which was crystal clear, but there was a small thunder ball inside.


    If you don''t want to, you can guess that this is the so-called best anti thunder pearl.


    However, Ling Yunfan also found that although the bead looks crystal clear, in fact, there are a few strange holy stripes on the surface. It is only because it is covered up by the faint smell of lightning, it can''t be seen without careful inspection.


    "Well, you old fellow, the front heel told me that the best anti thunder bead was given away, and the back foot sold it to others."


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave here, there was a voice full of anger outside the door.


    As the words fell, two demon men and women in different clothes came in with angry faces.


    Looking around, we can find that although the two men and women of the demon clan who came in holding their arms look ordinary, they have strong cultivation accomplishments in the more ordinary realm. It can be seen that their status in the demon clan should not be low, at least the demon generals.


    "It''s mine. I can handle it as I want, and I don''t have to sell it to you." if ordinary people see these two people, I''m afraid they will be scared out of words, but the old man not only doesn''t have any panic, but still looks so indifferent and doesn''t look at their response.


    "You..." seeing him like this, the demon man who spoke earlier was naturally angry. He just sensed that the other party''s spiritual power fluctuation was both powerful and mysterious. Finally, he didn''t dare to make a move. He could only focus on Ling Yunfan nearby: "boy, Grandpa, I used 500000 top-grade yuan crystal to buy the anti thunder bead in your hand. Hand it over quickly."


    Although this man said that he wanted to trade, it was not much different from forced buying and selling. You know, this best anti thunder bead is a treasure worth 4 million top-grade yuan crystals, but he wanted to buy it with 500000 top-grade yuan crystals. It''s a robber.


    If another martial god in the nine levels of martial arts faced him, he would probably agree to the other party''s requirements because he was afraid of the other party''s strength, but it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan didn''t need to worry about this at all, because he didn''t need to put the guy in the Yuefan level of martial arts into his eyes at all. Then, he looked blankly and put the best anti thunder bead into the space ring and said faintly: "There is no secret treasure. There is only one life. Come and grab what you want."


    Now, even if he doesn''t have long Jihao TianDun, he still controls the ordinary hell fighting state. There''s still no big problem if he wants to kill the existence of Yuefan level, so there must be no need to be afraid of each other.


    "Die."


    The demon family man who was angry because of the old man''s attitude was treated with the same attitude again by the younger generation of Yuefan''s ninth floor realm. There he could calm down, give a loud drink directly, and quickly play the palm wind containing countless magic yuan against Ling Yunfan.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of this man''s attack, Ling Yunfan was preparing to enter the first level of hell to fight. As a result, before he could do anything, the old man who was just watching the play suddenly snorted coldly, released an invisible pressure, smashed the palm wind of the demon man, and flew out together with the two people.


    "Quack..."


    The two people who were beaten out spewed out a blood arrow with unbelievable faces. Then they didn''t know whether they were frightened. They ran away without saying anything.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hidden figure." seeing this sudden scene, even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    But that''s all. After all, he has never had much relationship with the other party. Now that the transaction has been completed, there is naturally no need to stay. Therefore, he turned around and planned to leave.


    "Hmm?" when he just took a step outside, he accidentally glanced at a necklace made of beautiful azure crystal placed on the counter next to him. He saw a thumb sized gem hanging below the center, emitting a faint purple glow. A circle of small Rhinestones was inlaid with a little silver wire around the chain, emitting a dreamlike temperament.


    Look carefully, the azure crystal of the necklace is a little similar to the stars in the night. It flashes in the dark, as if it were the brilliance of the dawn.


    This necklace is not only beautiful, but also exudes an ancient and simple flavor that even he can''t see through. It seems that it is not an ordinary product from the special material on it. It should be a secret treasure of high grade.


    "How much is this necklace?"


    I don''t know why. At the first sight of the necklace, Ling Yunfan had a voice telling him that he had to get it. Therefore, he quickly asked the old man about the price.


    "Wenyanghaixin necklace, five million top-grade yuan crystals." the old man replied faintly as usual.


    "I want it."


    Although he learned that the price was very expensive, Ling Yunfan still took out Yuanjing and handed it to the other party without hesitation.

 Chapter 505

    Wenyang Haixin necklace is said to have a pair of very loving lovers in ancient times. Their strength and cultivation talents are very high. It can be said that they can almost become the king in that era. Their lifetime achievements are only under the divine warrior Xuya.


    It was just an accident that led to the separation of yin and Yang. At the time of life and death, the two lovers were very reluctant to give up. The man wanted to continue his life in various ways, but the heaven was ruthless. No matter what he did, he could not recover the outcome of his separation. Finally, although the man was discouraged because of the death of his lover, he thought that people would reincarnate and be reborn, They decided to wait in the long years.


    But it''s a pity that the man waited for another hundred years, but still didn''t wait for each other. In order to better show his deep feelings, he personally refined this warm ocean Heart Necklace with countless rare materials in the world, and planned to give it to each other when he reunited with the beauty. However, it''s a pity that people''s life is always limited, After a thousand years, he ended up depressed because he couldn''t see the lover in his heart.


    Since then, there has been a rumor that this necklace has magical power. If it can be obtained by lovers with the same love, it can stimulate the power.


    "I got this story from an ancient book before. No one knows whether it''s true or false." after telling Ling Yunfan a story about the necklace, the old man first said he didn''t know whether it was real or not, and then slowly said: "Although this necklace is a high-level secret treasure of virtual level, it is actually nothing special. It is no different from ordinary jewelry."


    "I don''t mind. Just buy a story."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan responded with a smile and immediately turned away.


    Now that his purpose of coming here has been completed, there is no need to stay. Therefore, he naturally wants to leave the city early, and then go to Lei Hai mieling mountain to enter the so-called nine fierce hell.


    In this way, as he came out of the Yin firm, in order to avoid the trouble of the two demon family people who had been swept away by the old man just now, he put on the mask obtained from cangyu, made a little change in his appearance and breath, became like another person, and then swaggered out of the city.


    Along the way, he did meet many demon people, and the two guys who wanted to buy the best anti thunder beads from him were among them. Just because they didn''t remember Ling Yunfan''s characteristics, they couldn''t see it after being changed by the mask treasure, so they just treated him as an ordinary martial artist passing through the middle.


    To ignore it.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that these demons won''t do it to him. Although there are about 12 people in this team, among which the highest cultivation is Yuefan Level 2, which is far from the level that Ling Yunfan needs to take into account, it''s better not to conflict with people without necessary reasons anyway.


    So he chose to go around.


    "He slipped fast."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan of his peers deliberately bypassed, the demon family man who accidentally noticed it had a arrogant cold hum on his face and didn''t pay attention to it again.


    "Brother Qian, if you see that boy next time, you must not let him go." it seems that you heard his muttering, and the eyes of the demon woman who has been holding his arm were full of hate.


    "Well, Xiu''er, you''re right. It''s absolutely unforgivable that that little human generation dared to provoke us." hearing the speech, the man called brother Gan nodded with approval on his face.


    If Ling Yunfan knows that these guys still love their lives, he will feel speechless and don''t want to worry about anything. You minions don''t know what to do, but they want to find trouble.


    Bitian City, ancient home.


    Just when everyone didn''t know, in the living room of the ancient house at the moment, a middle-aged man in a black night clothes was kneeling on one knee and looking respectfully at the Gu lianche sitting on it drinking tea.


    "Come on, what''s the news this time?" Gu lianche said calmly about the man in night clothes who wanted to talk and stop at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, the man didn''t dare to delay half a minute. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates have investigated the trace of the person on the wanted notice personally issued by the master."


    "What are you talking about!" as his words fell, Gu lianche, who was still drinking tea, seemed to have heard some big news. The whole person excitedly patted the small table in front of him into powder. After calming down for a long time, he slowly said, "where is the little beast now?"


    "Report back to the owner. According to the situation at that time, he should have gone to Leihai city. It is estimated that he wanted to go to Leihai to destroy Lingshan." hearing the speech, the man said what he had already prepared in his heart.


    "Well, send the order, and let the twenty practitioners in the assassination hall go to Lei Hai mieling mountain to kill the little beast!" hearing his answer, Gu lianche suddenly laughed wildly. Then when the laughter gradually calmed down, he immediately gave another order to the man below his eyes.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the man dared not neglect, responded with a fist, and quickly turned and left.


    Not long after that, in a house in the ancient family territory, there were a full 20 cultivation accomplishments, all of which were on the first level of Yuefan, flying towards the sky.


    Their speed is very fast. Maybe they have their own skill blessing. They are much faster than ordinary people of the same level.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan finally came to the so-called Lei Hai mieling mountain through the route given by Qiu Yimin for five hours.


    In fact, the appearance here is not very different from that of ordinary Shanyuan. The only special thing is that when you are outside, you can see that the dark night is always maintained in the sky, but there are a lot of lightning forces around, which constantly add up to each other, even if no light shines into it, The creature in it will not lose its way or encounter something that should not be touched because there is no light to illuminate the road.


    In addition, there is a lot of lightning on the surface of everything here. If it is not for the special barrier against thunder beads and the spiritual barrier that is used up and maintained on the body, it is estimated that even he will be affected a little, but not too much.


    "If people who have practiced lightning attribute skill practice here, they will definitely succeed."


    Seeing such an environment, Ling Yunfan quickly gave a good evaluation.

 Chapter 506

    Yuan Qingcheng, the mansion purchased by Ling Yunfan.


    In the early morning, everyone living in it is still living as usual. Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters are responsible for all kinds of delicious food. The new Xuanqing and Shen Shao are responsible for teaching xiaoxuanxue to practice, while Qiu Yimin acts as lingyunfan''s role as an idle hostess.


    "What''s the matter?" when mu Bingyun saw that her sister was suddenly stunned in place, looking like she was thinking about something, she stepped forward and asked.


    "No..." hearing his question, mu Hanlan originally intended to say nothing. As a result, he saw the other party''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through his inner thoughts, so he honestly replied: "although I know why I live here, I always feel strange, as if there is something missing, but every time I think about it, I find that my brain is blank."


    After that, the beautiful eyes like gemstones began to show a troubled look.


    Seeing her like this, mu Bingyun doesn''t know where his sister is. Although she broke off the fate with Ling Yunfan because she swallowed the elixir to understand the power of opening the ghost, there are still some things that can''t be forgotten. For example, these memories that can be branded in the body, mind and even soul now, as long as time is enough, The little girl will certainly recall more about the past.


    At that time, we should be able to continue the unfinished fate.


    However, in order to help her more effectively, mu Bingyun began to talk about things related to Ling Yunfan.


    "There are five months left for the promotion and Dharma protection ceremony of the fifth younger martial brother, but according to his physical condition, if there is no way to break through the world, there is no way to defeat a demon beast of demon general level."


    While the two sisters were talking to each other, ChiYan, who was sitting in the hall drinking strong tea full of aura, suddenly whispered with worry on his face.


    Hearing his words, Cang Yu next to him also nodded and agreed: "Damn, if I know who deliberately planned to kill my junior brother, I will never let that guy go."


    "Anyway, we can only believe that the fifth younger martial brother can create another miracle."


    "Yes, Yun fan must have his own way to deal with the promotion ceremony of Dharma protector."


    For their conversation, Shen Zhuo and Feiying are equally helpless to say their thoughts.


    The land of blood killing, the thunder sea destroys the original Lingshan mountain.


    At the moment, after three days on the road, Ling Yunfan finally came to the outer breakthrough and was about to enter the middle circle.


    However, he suddenly stopped moving forward, and the whole person stood in place as if in a daze.


    "No wonder the anti thunder beads you want to buy can enter the thunder sea mieling mountain. It turns out that this ghost place still has this kind of thing!" he stayed in place and stared at the seemingly invisible but huge white lightning dense net barrier in front of him. Ling Yunfan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although I haven''t personally experienced being hit by the lightning power contained in it, I''m sure my psychic barrier will be easily broken. If I''m hit by it at that time, it must be painful even if I''m not seriously injured.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, with a little emotion, Ling Yunfan went forward and quickly buried in it. Because of the protective barrier formed by the best anti thunder bead, although he did not perfectly avoid being hit by the powerful force of lightning, the rest was offset by his spiritual barrier.


    When he walked in, he was surprised to find that the gap between the middle circumference and the periphery was not big. Except that the lightning force contained was more powerful and thick, the others were almost the same.


    "Oh, there is a human warrior here."


    Just when he felt the particularity of this place, a slightly surprised cry came not far from him.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan immediately turned around and looked, and then into his eyes were five demon men who were wearing similar clothes and had seven or eight levels of cultivation accomplishments of the martial god.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Go away."


    One of the middle-aged men walked in the front with the strongest breath among them. After seeing Ling Yunfan''s curious eyes, the whole man drank a little unhappily.


    When his words fell, he didn''t forget to completely release his authority and wanted to bully the human warrior in front of him.


    In fact, he didn''t want to waste his time on a human warrior, but when he saw Ling Yunfan''s eyes that didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, the whole person felt very unhappy. For this reason, he made such an arrogant move.


    "How is it possible that this guy can ignore the threat of Lord Tianxing!"


    "Is it possible that he is also a powerful warrior with cultivation in Yuefan realm?"


    "If so, it''s a little difficult. From his look, it seems very relaxed. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will be an extremely strong existence."


    Originally thought that Ling Yunfan would have no way to resist the pressure of Yuefan, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. However, now he not only ignored it, but seemed not to put it in his eyes, and began to cry out in surprise.


    "No reason, take the move." hearing the discussion among the young people who obey their orders, the demon family man called Tianxing was even more unhappy. At first, he just wanted to teach the human boy a lesson. Now, he directly felt that his face was a little lost, and immediately burst into a rage, He hit lingyunfan with a fist full of magic yuan enhancement.


    Although his strike seemed a little ordinary, his self-cultivation skills and the special physique of the demon family led to an excellent improvement in its power. According to speculation, it should be possible to kill the ordinary half step Yuefan martial arts and seriously damage the ordinary Yuefan martial arts.


    "Da..."


    However, before the attack comparable to martial arts hit the target, he felt a burst of severe pain in his chest, and then the whole person was hit and flew out by the terrible force from nowhere.


    "How is this possible!!"


    When everyone reacted, all the people of the demon family who stood aside to watch the play saw a ghost like expression, looking at Ling Yunfan whose whole body was burning red flame, and his hair turned into the same pigment.


    "You... You damn guy." at the same time, the Tianxing, who was weak in breath and covered his chest with one hand because of the punch just now, barely stood up, looked at him ferociously and shouted angrily: "who are you, and dare to be rude to us? Don''t you know that I am the first assistant of the Lord Tianshang yellow demon!"


    "I didn''t want to kill, after all, there''s no reason to have to do it, but there are always people who don''t know how to live and die who want to try what is called fear before death."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Soon, as his words like death fell into the ears of the people of the demon family, he turned into a wisp of wind blowing with his hands holding two magic swords. Only after a few breaths, his figure had come behind them.


    Soon, when a breeze blew again, one full of flames appeared in front of the people of the demon family. After the sword marks caused by the power of lightning, they all fell down with an unbelievable look.

 Chapter 507

    As all the small teams led by Tian Xing were annihilated at the edge of the breakthrough in the original Zhongwei of Lei Hai mieling mountain, the time soon passed.


    "All these demons died under the attack of lightning and fire."


    At the moment, the masked men who led 19 men in night clothes saw the people of the demon family who died miserably on Ling Yunfan''s cluster thunder and fire double swords, and soon understood the cause of their death, but they didn''t guess who did it.


    These people are the assassins from Bitian city with Gu lianche''s order to kill Ling Yunfan.


    "According to the information, the guy we''re chasing seems to have a martial skill that can integrate spiritual power and attribute power. It''s very likely that he started it."


    With the words falling down, one of the middle-aged men behind him with a level of cultivation in Yuefan came forward with a respectful Baoquan do on his face.


    Hearing his words, the man pondered a little, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that the guy should be on the middle or inner side of the original thunder sea mieling mountain."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, having made a decision, he said to the men behind him and took the lead in walking towards the front.


    Seeing this, the party followed without saying a word.


    However, just when they didn''t know it, Ling Yunfan, who solved the people of the demon family such as Tianxing, was already far away from there. In addition, he had the route given by Qiu Yimin. Now he had been on his way for a whole day and didn''t know how far he had run.


    However, fortunately, I have already fully understood this place, so I avoided many dangers on the way. Although I occasionally encounter the situation that the power of lightning is too strong to hinder the way, it is not too troublesome. Therefore, I have almost reached the regional breakthrough now.


    Then, I walked towards the front for about half an hour, and finally it was like the situation when I met a huge lightning barrier in front of me when I just stepped into the middle wall from the periphery.


    When he felt the terrible power, even he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it was just a guess, but I didn''t expect that the lightning barrier would have such terrible power this time. If I ran over rashly, I''m afraid I would be disabled if I didn''t die."


    In fact, his guess is not exaggerated. On the contrary, it is true. In the past, many martial artists in the second and third layers of Yuefan territory who did not carry enough anti thunder beads insisted on going to the inner circle to see if they could absorb more lightning power to help make a breakthrough in martial arts, because their own defense power did not reach the level enough to compete with this barrier.


    As a result, the whole body was eroded by the terrible lightning power in an instant, and finally said goodbye to the world in less than a few seconds.


    "Buzz!"


    Although he was surprised at the power of this thing and wondered how the barrier could be maintained all the time, he didn''t stay in place for too long and immediately borrowed the power of the best anti thunder bead to enter it.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    Across this huge lightning barrier, Ling Yunfan just opened his eyes and heard that the sky had been shrouded by countless dark clouds. Not only that, under the dark clouds, there were clusters of light blue thunder clusters with different shapes, but containing the incomparable power of lightning.


    At the moment, the place where he is located is a mountain forest with an unknown area. It is a special place both in appearance and inside. The reason for saying so is that there are light white arcs visible to the naked eye in all directions. Not only that, as long as you deliberately sense it, It can be found that although these arcs look powerful.


    In fact, there is no attack ability at all. As long as the martial artist who has practiced the lightning attribute skill and even the monster of the lightning system can be absorbed as the pure energy required for breakthrough, and then get unexpected benefits.


    Originally, it seems that there are some ordinary mountains and forests. It is precisely because of the strong light released by these arcs and thunder clusters hanging in the sky that they become different. In addition, Lei Hai mieling mountain was originally a relatively dark place, which makes this mountain forest similar to the brightest fireflies in the night, which is both beautiful and special.


    "I can also absorb the power of lightning."


    After walking in the mountain forest for a while, his body involuntarily released the psychic barrier and suddenly absorbed the arc around him into his body. Ling Yunfan was surprised to find that the pure energy needed for breakthrough in Xinghe actually increased a little. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing. Not only that, he could also sense it.


    These so-called pure energy is the special existence of heaven and earth aura transformed with the power of the skill, which is specially used for breakthrough. If the person who has practiced the attribute skill absorbs the power of the same attribute, he can extract half of it for breakthrough, and the remaining half is to strengthen all aspects of himself.


    What he practiced was the magic elimination formula, which belongs to the legendary non-level skill. No one can know its magic. In addition, it is normal that he can absorb breakthrough energy from these attribute powers by cooperating with the blood of gods and demons to master all attribute spiritual powers.


    However, when he sensed the power of the lightning law contained in the bracelet again, he found that there was no fluctuation. It can be seen that either the lightning power here was not enough to meet the conditions, or the in the bracelet had reached the Ding point and could not be strengthened.


    "Will you get more benefits if you enter the mine group above..."


    After absorbing these arcs for half an hour while practicing here, Ling Yunfan found that there was not much breakthrough energy in the Xinghe river. After looking at the thunder cluster hanging in the sky, which was stronger than the arc in the mountain forest, he had a terrible idea in his heart.


    If you let others know his idea at this time, you will say to him like a ghost that you really don''t know how to live or die. In order to speed up your cultivation with pure energy, you don''t have to be bold to focus on the xuanlei pith group that has been condensed in the original area of Lei Hai mieling mountain for hundreds of years. Do you really think you are immortal.


    Although I''m not sure how powerful the thunder regiment above has, at least there''s no problem killing a martial artist in the first and second levels of the world. Even if it''s his own estimation, it''s difficult to get benefits from it. Of course, he''s not a fool who loses his mind completely for the benefit, At least, I know that the blood of gods and Demons does have the power to absorb huge energy.


    I just don''t know if the power can work in the face of so many attributes.

 Chapter 508

    "Forget it. It''s no good to think too much. Seek wealth and wealth. If you don''t even have the courage to take risks, you can fix a fart."


    Seeing that there is such a thick pure energy in front of us, it seems that ordinary people who have been hungry for ten days and nights have met delicious food. Ling Yunfan can no longer resist his inner desire. After a roar, the whole person runs the magic elimination formula and calls out the mysterious shadow of the Dragon head and Phoenix body.


    Then, without looking back, he rushed towards the small thunder in the sky.


    Although he does have courage now, he still chooses the target that seems less threatening in case of accident. In this way, even if he can''t absorb the power of lightning and convert it into the pure energy required for breakthrough, at least he should be able to escape from it.


    But even so, this move is still relatively reckless. If people see it, they will be shocked and fall down.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    When he received the best anti thunder bead into the space ring, the psychic barrier around him seemed to encounter some unbearable terrible attack, which was immediately disintegrated. Suddenly, countless powerful lightning forces constantly eroded his body.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain forest gave out a loud cry, but that''s all, because when he integrated into it, he felt unbearable pain all over his body at that moment, and then the power of divine and demon blood and divine and demon death was completely released, and his body was like a black hole that can devour everything, Madly absorb the power of lightning that enveloped him.


    In this way, the originally seemed to be a very large thunder group, because it could not resist the terrible suction from the inside of his body, and finally it could only be seen by the naked eye.


    After about a cup of tea, the thunder ball about the size of an adult giant ape was absorbed.


    "Not bad."


    After a little inspection of the situation in Xinghe, it is found that the pure energy required for the breakthrough has greatly increased. If the breakthrough requires ten layers at a time, the pure energy he now has should reach half a layer. This may be very bad for ordinary people, but Ling Yunfan is a special existence.


    Because of the cultivation skills and the existence of the blood against the sky, the pure energy needed to break through cultivation can be said to be more than those who exceed their own level. Therefore, although it has only increased a little now, it has actually increased a lot for him. It needs to be converted by the top-grade yuan crystal, and it needs to consume at least tens of billions.


    "Continue."


    Immediately, he made up his mind to see if he could improve his cultivation to Yuefan realm here, and he stared at other thunder regiments.


    Those thunder groups were stared at by his eager eyes. If they were spiritual, they would certainly want to escape from here like men hiding from hooligans.


    With the passage of time, dozens of thunder regiments with extremely powerful lightning power originally hung in the mid air of this mountain forest are actually missing in one day and one night, but only the highest and largest thunder regiment still exists.


    But as long as you look carefully, you will find that the mine is also shrinking.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan, who is located in the center of the thunder regiment, is still urging the power of the skill to absorb these lightning forces, the lightning barrier that perfectly separates the inner circumference from the middle circumference appears a little light.


    It is obvious that someone wants to reach this place through the power of anti thunder bead.


    Then, after the lightning barrier disappeared, a middle-aged man wearing a light yellow robe, with short brown hair and a little strange patterns on his skin appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" when he just came to the inner circle and found something wrong here, he soon noticed that many thunder regiments originally hanging in the air had disappeared, and the last huge thunder regiment overhead was gradually decreasing. Not only was there a person in the thunder regiment who was practicing in it. When he recognized the person at a glance, The man was slightly surprised and exclaimed, "isn''t this brother Yunfan?"


    At the moment, with his words falling, Ling Yunfan''s attention in the state of cultivation was also attracted. After all, there are not many people who can call his brother. When he distracted and released his spiritual power to explore, he found that the man who had just come to the mountain forest was the man who had designed his sadness together with Qiu Yimin in the desert.


    Although they once became enemies at that time, after many mediation, they are now almost friends.


    However, even if he noticed him, Ling Yunfan didn''t give up absorbing the last thunder regiment. After all, he has almost completed the absorption at present. There is no saying of abandoning halfway. Therefore, he chose to speed up the absorption speed. However, the more he does so, the greater the load on himself.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the last thunder group with light blue light finally couldn''t resist Ling Yunfan''s devil like absorption ability, which turned into countless light spots and disappeared. Then the pure energy required for his breakthrough in the galaxy finally reached three layers.


    "You are such a monster as before. I don''t know what else can make you afraid." seeing Ling Yunfan, who has absorbed so much lightning power and hasn''t changed much, he said with a melancholy look.


    "Hey, don''t laugh at me. I''m afraid of many things." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan who came here couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, responded, and then asked, "don''t you want to go back to the demon domain to practice well? Why are you back to the place of blood killing and come to this ghost place now?"


    Seeing his question, he didn''t hide anything, and directly responded: "my body is the fire Lin demon tiger. It is said that the entrance to the nine fierce hell here is just open, so he asked his father to go in and see if he can get some fire attribute energy to improve his strength."


    "Oh, I see." hearing his explanation, Ling Yunfan nodded to understand, and then seemed to think of something. He looked at him a little embarrassed and asked, "so do you still need recognition or places to enter jiulie hell?"


    "No, as long as individuals can enter, but only if you can resist the pressure of heaven and earth." seeing that he asked such a question that people with a little experience know, although he was a little surprised, he still didn''t mind the troublesome answer.


    "That''s OK."


    Knowing that entering jiulie hell doesn''t need any other conditions, Ling Yunfan seems to have encountered something very troublesome and has been solved. He patted his chest with a look of danger.

 Chapter 509

    After knowing the purpose of this trip, Ling Yunfan decides to act with him and wait until he leaves jiulie hell. At that time, he also asks the other party to help pay attention to whether he sees a miraculous medicine similar to Meilan other shore flower. In this way, it is possible that his purpose of this trip can be completed efficiently.


    "What about you? Jiulie hell is not a good place. What do you want to do in the past?" seeing that everything you should say has been said, Ling Yun, who has no idea of the purpose of going to jiulie hell, came forward and asked.


    Seeing the situation, he just said faintly that he wanted to complete an important thing. Although he made a little explanation, he still made a lot of mysteries, which led to the melancholy that his brain was not particularly spiritual. He only knew to help him pay attention to some kind of magic medicine, and he didn''t know the rest.


    For this kind of thing, melancholy naturally promised without any hesitation. Anyway, it''s not difficult. If you encounter it, you should be busy. If you don''t, you should at least try to do it. No matter what, it''s better than not agreeing to help.


    When walking all the way to the entrance of jiulie hell, Ling Yunfan was stunned to find that the melancholy breath walking with him was as strong as the warrior level of the eighth level martial god. This cultivation speed can be said to be very fast whether in the ancestral land or other places. You know, many people don''t have this speed yet.


    In this way, after about a day''s journey, although they still didn''t go out of the mountain forest, it''s also certain that their current position must be very close to the breakthrough.


    There is also a reason to be so sure, that is, there are too many strong and powerful arcs around here than before. In addition, there are more xuanlei pith groups with stronger lightning power hanging in the sky. You know, almost all of them were absorbed by Ling Yunfan before. Now, at least there are dozens of groups.


    "Forget it."


    Seeing that there are so many lightning power available for him to absorb, Ling Yunfan was excited for a moment. You know, the pure energy required for breakthrough is extremely precious for him. Now there are so many here. It''s false to say that he is not interested, but at the thought that no one in the whole ancestral land, including the land of blood killing, dares to absorb these things wantonly.


    Therefore, even if these thunder regiments are placed here, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong. Therefore, it is better to come here to practice well after the trip of nine fierce hell, and try to break through to Yuefan.


    "Wait, something''s wrong." however, at this moment, when the sadness was just about to say something, Ling Yunfan''s sensing ability enhanced by the blood of gods and Demons suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something wrong in the mountain forest, immediately grasped it, and then quickly retreated in the left direction.


    "How..."


    "Bang!"


    Seeing his strange move, the melancholy of being caught in his hand was really unbearable. When he planned to ask what was going on, he was stunned to find that the position he was standing was fiercely hit by the thunder and arrows brewed together by the power of countless lightning in the sky, The flat ground was directly blasted out of a deep pit by that terrible force.


    If you were not standing far enough at the moment, it is estimated that you will be affected by the raging lightning force because you can''t prevent it. At that time, the power of anti thunder bead is estimated to be broken in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a scene, he immediately felt his head chilly. Then he was very glad to follow Ling Yunfan. Otherwise, he had no way to avoid this terrible thunder and arrow attack, because he didn''t feel anything wrong when the thunder and arrow fell. If Ling Yunfan wasn''t around at that time, he would be hit.


    In that case, the consequences are really unimaginable. Although he didn''t personally feel the power of a blow, he can be sure that even if he has the power to protect against thunder beads, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    If you are seriously injured in such a dangerous place everywhere, it is undoubtedly to sprinkle a hand of salt on the scar, which will eventually make it difficult to move.


    "It''s not over yet."


    However, just when he felt that the danger had passed, Ling Yunfan looked at him with a slightly dignified look and said, grabbed his shoulder and jumped to the leafy tree next to him to completely cover up his body.


    Seeing that he is so mysterious again, I really want to shout. Is it over? I just want to get to jiulie hell quickly. Is it necessary to cause me so much trouble!!


    "Dada... Dada..."


    When they hid in the tree for about three minutes, the noisy mountains and forests became more noisy because of the thunder hanging in the sky and the electric arc here. First, there were countless heavy footsteps, and then there were many strange calls.


    Immediately, when I looked down, I was surprised to find that there were dozens of mysterious masked people wearing night clothes behind their original position, whose overall cultivation reached the first level of Yuefan to the third level of Yuefan.


    "It''s from the ancient family assassination hall." seeing these people in black who seem to have fled, Ling Yunfan, with fierce eyes, recognized each other''s identity at once. However, when he saw that those who closely chased behind the ancient family martial arts were a group of people who exuded the breath of eight order monsters, with strange appearance and full of snow-white hair, After a strange monkey with a suspected human face, the whole man couldn''t help taking a breath: "I didn''t expect to meet one of the dangerous species Yi Min said so soon, thundering white monkey."


    Thundering white monkey is one of the special monsters that have survived since ancient times. Although there is no legendary blood of the Holy Spirit in its body, it was accidentally born in a place with strong lightning power. As a result, it has been tempered again and again, and with its excellent potential, it has fully mastered the lightning power and used it far more than other races.


    It can be said that at present, it has the most powerful control over the lightning power. Even some demon kings who have specially trained the lightning power can not compare with it.


    Although they are only eight level monsters now, each of them has the combat power of competing with the current Ling Yunfan. With the help of this environment full of lightning power, they can even defeat them easily. Therefore, these thundering white Xuan monkeys will be listed as one of the most dangerous enemies of Lei Hai mieling mountain.


    "Those guys are really unlucky to meet such a little devil." seeing the ancient martial artist who left one after another and the thundering white Xuan monkeys, his sad face was full of pity.

 Chapter 510

    "Run quickly!"


    "I know."


    As the noon just came, two panic shouts suddenly came out from the original inner circle of Leihai mieling mountain, which was originally flat.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that two gray faced men were running like mad dogs, chasing one after another. How embarrassed they looked.


    If someone sees it, he will laugh wildly. He may even dare not believe that the person in front of him is Ling Yunfan, a well-known man, and the son of the demon king.


    "You guy, I told you not to touch the xuanlei lingsui group. You wouldn''t listen."


    Seeing that the two heads behind him were huge, covered with black spikes, Lei Yuan split spirit bear with pale white eyes looked at his father murderer and stared at himself. They chased after him, sad and bitter, accusing Ling Yunfan.


    Lei Yuan split spirit bear, the existence of the eighth level monster, contains a little blood of the Holy Spirit Qingxuan Saint ape, and its mastery of lightning power is not bad. Therefore, it also has super combat power far beyond the existence of the same level. The strength of these two ends is probably in the fourth level of Yuefan among human warriors, because they are not monster living in groups, Therefore, he did not enter the most dangerous list of Lei Hai mieling mountain.


    But even so, it is very tricky.


    "How did I know that the two big men would be so alert? I just absorbed the lightning power a little and was found." Ling Yunfan didn''t refute his blame. Instead, he responded with some grievances, and then asked again: "for the understanding of these monsters, you are higher than me. Find a way to solve it quickly."


    Hearing his words, he was almost angry and bleeding. You know, in the morning, he acted according to the plan, avoided those ancient martial artists who came to trouble, and then quickly arrived at jiulie hell. As a result, Ling Yunfan was attracted by the thunder hanging in the air and emitting sea blue, In the back, it was so crazy that it used a small trick to distract two Lei Yuan crack Spirit bears guarding there.


    Then he began to absorb the thunder at the terrible speed visible to the naked eye. However, just halfway through the absorption, the two Guardian beasts rushed back, and then formed the present scene. They were chased all morning.


    It seems like bad luck, but in fact, Ling Yunfan gets great benefits. The pure energy used to break through cultivation in Xinghe is almost as much as five layers, which can be said to be a rich harvest.


    At the moment, although the melancholy feeling was extremely difficult because it was chased and killed by monsters that could easily tear themselves up by the two combat forces, it still forced itself to calm down and think about countermeasures. In this way, he thought of something quickly and immediately said to Ling Yunfan next to him: "aren''t you an alchemist? Quickly throw all the pills used for cultivation away."


    "Why?" hearing his words, Ling Yunfan first didn''t understand why the other party wanted to do it himself, and then he quickly thought of the reason, immediately nodded and replied, "I see."


    The demon clan has no way to learn alchemy. The pill is definitely better than any treasure for them. As long as it is a pill with the same value or even a little worse, they are willing to exchange all valuable things. Therefore, Ling Yunfan who thought of this immediately threw out all the remaining cultivation pills from the space ring.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to wrap it with psychic power and make it fly farther.


    "Ow, ow..."


    At first, when they saw one or two, the two Lei Yuan split Spirit bears were not interested, but when more pills flew out, they both looked at each other and roared twice, as if they had made a decision. At the same time, they turned around and rushed towards the flying pills.


    "Hoo... Finally no chase."


    Seeing this scene, the sad whole person clapped his chest with a happy face like a negative release.


    After all, it''s normal for him and Ling Yunfan to lose his temper after being chased and killed by two opponents who are strong enough to make him and Ling Yunfan have no room to resist. This is barely the rest of his life. After all, if they are caught by two Lei Yuan split Spirit bears, they will really die.


    Then, although they suffered a lot on the way, they were still safe and sound. They didn''t dare to delay half a minute and ran away in the direction of the target without looking back.


    As the lightning force here is becoming stronger and stronger, the power of the anti thunder bead has weakened a lot with the excessive pressure. If you forcibly fly to the sky with stronger lightning force, it is estimated that it will be scrapped directly. Losing the anti thunder bead will become more troublesome at that time, so you choose to walk.


    In this way, two hours passed quickly, and they finally got their wish and came to a strange valley full of darkness and four branches full of Yin plants.


    Here, Ling Yunfan and melancholy stay in a place with very strong Yin Qi. From time to time, the dark wind and strange whistling sound that can easily break through the spiritual barrier of martial artists below the second floor of the world blow in all directions. There are many piles of broken bones around. The overall shape is similar to the special portal at the entrance of the ordinary secret world. However, Ling Yunfan who stays here doesn''t look very good. I think he doesn''t adapt to the environment here.


    After all, being here, Ling Yunfan can clearly feel that he has been a little suppressed. Although he has the help of the blood of gods and demons, his cultivation is too poor and it is still difficult to avoid the decline of combat effectiveness. However, the sadness nearby doesn''t know why there is nothing, which makes him feel very incredible.


    "Here you are."


    Just as he was about to come forward and ask something, melancholy immediately took out a small bead the size of a thumb finger from the heaven and earth bag, which was round and full of flame runes on the surface, threw it, and then explained: "this is the fire yuan bead I bought in Leihai city to avoid being affected after reaching jiulie hell. It is not much different from the effect of anti thunder beads."


    "Thanks."


    Although his explanation is not very clear, Ling Yunfan is not a fool. Naturally, he guessed that this so-called Huoyuan bead should be a body protection secret treasure made by human weapon refiners to fight against the strong Yin Qi at the entrance of the nine fierce hell and even inside. Its function should be to prevent the holder from being affected and lead to the decline of combat effectiveness.


    Now, because the entrance of jiulie hell just reached the opening day, they were not blocked. They just turned on the power of huoyuanzhu and went in one after another.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, the fluctuation of their breath and spiritual power completely disappeared from the original of Lei Hai mieling mountain, as if they had never existed.

 Chapter 511

    At the moment, in a forest where the sky is red and strange trees grow in all directions, there are bursts of faint red light in a light red magma pool that seems to be able to accommodate the size of a Lei Yuan crack spirit bear at one time.


    After a while, there were two figures flying out of it.


    This magma is very strange. Although it seems that it constantly releases hot gas, which makes people feel very hot, and the smell emitted by it makes countless Yin Qi inaccessible, I don''t know why the two people flying out of it not only have no influence, but also don''t even open the spiritual barrier.


    It looks as if magma did not have the effect of melting objects at all.


    If someone you know passes by here, you will surely recognize that they are Ling Yunfan and melancholy who carry Huo Yuanzhu into the entrance of jiulie hell.


    "Ah, that''s interesting. The magma is actually a layer illusion." at the moment, Ling Yunfan, who just flew out and fell on the ground, looked at the magma pool behind him a little and said with a slightly surprised look.


    "No wonder we didn''t get any influence when we came out."


    Hearing the speech, the sad mood next to him also nodded, which seems to be the case.


    Immediately, he stopped paying attention to the magma pool as the exit. Ling Yunfan soon found that the forest atmosphere seemed a little too gloomy. Not to mention that each tree contained a lot of Yin, even the shape was extremely strange, as if it was a person crying. At the moment, there was no wind.


    As a result, the leaves moved with the wind. In addition, the seemingly bright red sky actually had no lighting ability at all, resulting in the weak light of the forest. If there were not a few places with dark green flames of different shapes hanging in the air, it was estimated that there was no way to see the road clearly, let alone the surrounding environment.


    In this gloomy place, if you change some courage points, you will be frightened on the spot, especially when you hear the sound of the invisible wind, which directly increases the full sense of terror here.


    "I... where is this?"


    "Who am I???"


    "Why do you always feel so light and cold..."


    Just as they took a few steps forward, they began to hear the feeble, whistling but inquiring cry in their ears. When they noticed it, they looked around and were stunned to find that they and others were unconsciously surrounded by countless white, almost transparent and pale spirits.


    No, to be exact, there should be countless spiritual bodies, that is, ghosts, who have accomplishments but do not have too many gods.


    "I... I''m a little not used to it." in the face of being suddenly surrounded by countless strange spirits, I felt sad and sobbed at the corners of my mouth. I saw something wrong in my eyes. Suddenly I came closer to Ling Yunfan. My face was a little pale and said in a slightly trembling tone.


    After hearing his words, Ling Yunfan was going to nod his head to understand. After all, when he met such a situation for the first time, he didn''t feel a little flustered. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt wrong. This guy is a powerful demon family, and he was afraid of spirit bodies? He immediately looked at him with that strange look and replied, "you, don''t tell me you''re afraid of these spirits without any threat."


    "Get out."


    Seeing his shameful secret opened, he immediately felt ashamed and quickly opened his mouth to refute it.


    However, his refutation did not play any role, because the performance just now has fully shown that he, the son of the demon king with strong strength and high status, is afraid of being killed by the spirit.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan also thinks this is a strange news. We must remember that when this guy can''t argue any more, he will put forward to give him a good cut.


    "Woo woo..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fire attribute power emitted by the fire yuan beads of their carriers. These spirits don''t have much intelligence. As long as they are close to it for half a foot, they will basically be shocked and fly out by the amount of Yang, and finally end up almost scared.


    This made some spirits with higher intelligence stay away from them in order to protect their lives.


    "Well, it''s time for us to act separately. You go to find your Yang attribute energy absorption. I''ll do my work and see you again when everything is finished." with the sadness separating from the spirit group, Ling Yunfan immediately spoke and wanted to go his separate ways.


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Hearing the speech, there is no reluctance to give up. Anyway, there are not so many spiritual bodies wandering around now. In addition, after some contact, I know that the fire yuan beads on my body have a restraint effect on them, so I am no longer so afraid. In addition, I think Ling Yunfan is not the type who likes to act with others, so I say goodbye very naturally.


    Then he immediately ran in the other direction.


    "Hoo......" after seeing off his melancholy mood, Ling Yunfan seemed to take a breath, and then looked at the strange forest he was in, and released his spiritual power to feel around. On the contrary, after he found nothing, he whispered with a slightly bitter look: "Although I''m short of a guy who knows to annoy me all day, where am I going to find Meilan Bianhua???"


    If it wasn''t for his sad departure, he would rarely get peace. However, he took the opportunity to go here for a little thought and found that his idea was really naive. He knew almost nothing about the intelligence of Meilan Bianhua. Now he came to jiulie hell, which is very likely to survive with this elixir, but found that he didn''t know where to go and start looking.


    "Forget it. Take one step at a time. I''m just here anyway."


    Finally, without any answer, he could only comfort himself in his heart and fly away in a direction with strong Yin Qi.


    During this period, in order not to miss any meaningful trace, he deliberately slowed down the speed a lot.


    At the same time, the other side is in a secret room in a big house in Yuanqing city.


    Xiaoxuanxue, who was in the process of cultivation, suddenly had countless lightning power all over her body again, and her cultivation achievement was promoted to the second level of martial god at this moment. Immediately, the ecstatic little girl didn''t know whether she was anxious to go out and share the joy with others. As a result, as soon as her eyes opened, her mind felt dizzy, and the whole person fell into bed uncontrollably Lost.

 Chapter 512

    Thunder sea destroys the original of Lingshan mountain.


    At this moment, in a certain position in the inner circle, a group of ancient martial artists in black night clothes who have been chased and killed by monsters and beasts with terrible strength have stopped here to rest.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been fighting with those monsters for a long time. Now there are several fewer ancient martial artists sitting here, from the original 20 to more than 10 now. It can be seen that the loss is not generally large.


    "Damn it, if we hadn''t come here to find that little beast surnamed Ling, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    One of them sat under the tree tied with a torch behind him. A Yuefan second level martial artist looked at the wounds on his body and other companions were seriously injured. The whole person suddenly complained with anger.


    It''s not his fault. Although they are in the assassination hall and have been trained to be cold-blooded and ruthless killers, they will gradually develop a little emotion when they have more contact with their peers. Therefore, seeing several dead companions with their own eyes, they naturally feel angry. They also scold Ling Yunfan who pushed them here in disguise.


    "Yes, if you can catch that little beast, you can''t let him go easily."


    "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be like this. We must retaliate severely."


    "As long as the little beast is still in the thunder sea mieling mountain, we must not let him go."


    As the man''s words fell, several other ancient martial artists seemed to have increased their anger and spoke in agreement.


    However, at this time, only Qian Xiaoqing, the boss, said with a slightly frowned eyebrow: "instead of wasting time complaining here and exposing his position, it''s better to seize the opportunity to recover from the injury, so as not to encounter those damn monkeys when he can get in trouble."


    Hearing his words, a group of ancient assassins seemed to think of the previous experience, and suddenly showed their frightened expression. Then no one dared to say more, so they silently refined the pill in their body.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who is on the other side in an invisible mountain in jiulie hell, doesn''t know that the news that he has come to Lei Hai mieling mountain has been known by Gu lianche, and he sent someone to intercept him.


    "It''s going down the mountain at last. It''s really tiring."


    About two or three days after wandering in the mountain range with spirit bodies everywhere, he finally came to the periphery of the mountain range. Seeing that he was about to leave from the place where birds don''t shit, the whole person couldn''t help roaring with excitement.


    If someone passes by here at the moment, seeing such Ling Yunfan, he will not help laughing. He is a fool. He has nothing to do. He wants to come to this place with extremely strong Yin Qi and shout and scream. He is afraid that he doesn''t know that he is a great living man has come to a place where there are basically no living creatures.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Sure enough, just as he had just moved his muscles and bones and planned to continue to explore while releasing his spiritual power, he suddenly heard a very penetrating cry around him for some reason.


    Soon, as the sound became more and more intense, a lot of Qi force was suddenly released under the surface, and countless dust was lifted out because it could not compete with it.


    At the same time, the stench began to spread all over the mountain with countless strong corpse Qi. Those spirits that were still wandering here fled and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    For this sudden change, Ling Yunfan immediately focused on observing the surroundings. As a result, one after another zombies with strong body and rotten skin due to too long time left only a little skin and bones and a pair of red eyes and sharp fangs. His face suddenly became extremely bitter and murmured: "God, why am I so unlucky."


    When all the countless red eyed zombies, which exuded a breath of martial arts, smelled the smell of human beings, they completely woke up from their deep sleep. Then they didn''t know whether they had negotiated in advance. They directly fixed the infiltrating eyes and left Ling Yunfan, who stood motionless in the center of the zombie group. The eyes looked like evil The wolf saw that food was full of desire.


    Immediately, without waiting for his reaction, he directly turned into a gust of Yin wind to attack him.


    "Bang..."


    In this way, when the palms of a zombie collide with each other, there is a violent sound in an instant, and then the leaked air force is continuously integrated again to form a tornado with large size and cutting ability, which madly destroys the surrounding surface and the woods with a shape somewhat similar to human wailing expression.


    "What trouble."


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan, who flew out of the explosion center, unknowingly entered the first stage of the fierce fight in hell. When he saw that there were a group of zombies ready to attack him below, he first complained bitterly, and then gathered two cluster thunder and fire double swords in his hands, and directly poured into the zombie group for endless slaughter.


    Although these zombies have experienced a lot of Yin cultivation here, and their strength is a little stronger than that of Yuefan, Ling Yunfan is not vegetarian at the moment. He can easily cut the same existence directly by virtue of his superb skills and powerful power. Almost all the secret skills of defense means show overwhelming combat effectiveness without hiding.


    "Puff..."


    "Woo."


    After a while, when he cut three or four amelim cuts in a row and smashed several red eyed zombies trying to get close to him, the zombies turned into fog directly by absorbing a large amount of Yin here, and then returned to their original appearance again soon.


    "Why don''t you die and be able to resurrect!!" seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan immediately couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    However, when swearing, the battle still needs to continue. Therefore, he restrained his mind and waved his weapons again to fight with the oncoming zombies, in which he showed his martial arts skills for many times, but the result was the same as before, which didn''t play any role.


    Then, he was pushed out by the combination of countless Qi and strength. Ling Yunfan noticed that the two zombies behind him wanted to sneak into himself, and immediately avoided the coming claw attack with an extraordinary reaction speed. Then, he saw that his whole body was instantly wrapped up by countless thunder and fire forces to form a standing thunder Firebird. After that, he directly kicked back.


    "Woo..."


    In the face of his electric fire, anti-inflammatory and flying kick, the two red eyed zombies were easily destroyed as if they were tree trunks, but less than a second later, the zombies that should have died were restored to their original state, as if they had not been hurt at all.

 Chapter 513

    At this moment, when night fell, fierce fighting suddenly appeared on the periphery of Tianyin mountain in jiulie hell.


    Looking around, I found that a man with simple clothes and somewhat handsome appearance was surrounded by countless red eyed zombies.


    If it were a general warrior in the Yuefan level, it would have been a long time ago. However, although this man is only a nine level martial god, he has completely surpassed the existence of the Yuefan level in terms of combat effectiveness and other aspects. It seems that he can almost compete with the cultivation to a higher level.


    If someone sees it, they will feel that all this is too unrealistic and mistakenly think it is a dream.


    "Damn, these guys are endless."


    Seeing that most of the zombies he has finally annihilated have recovered to the original undamaged appearance again, Ling Yunfan also gradually feels powerless in his heart.


    Even some are helpless. You know, ordinary zombies or the existence with extremely strong Yin Qi are extremely afraid of the power of fire attribute and thunder attribute. As a result, these zombies can not ignore the strength suppression brought by Ling Yunfan''s combat power, and even his secret skills can''t work. It''s incredible, Although it won''t come to an end soon.


    But his spiritual power is not unlimited. It will be exhausted eventually. It will be over at that time.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to fight against the ten thousand corpses array!" when he was thinking about how to get away, a surprised voice suddenly came from the sky. Looking up, he was surprised to find that an old man in white robes was smiling: "If you can trust me, leave with me, or you can''t break the battle with your strength."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan was surprised to see that the other party could suddenly appear in a silent situation. After hearing this, the whole person couldn''t help but wonder who the old man was. He was also a little happy.


    You know, the person in front of him exudes a terrible momentum that he can''t see through, but he can virtually release a strong momentum that seems to overwhelm any existence. The existence with such characteristics must be an unimaginable existence with strong strength. At least, it won''t be weaker than xuanyuanhao, or even more powerful.


    Reasonably speaking, such a strong man will certainly not be idle and have nothing to do. He has no way to leave from these zombies, so he can only accept each other''s help: "then I''ll trouble the elder to do it. The younger generation is very grateful."


    "Go!"


    Hearing his words, the old man still had a kind smile, released a wisp of spiritual power, wrapped it up, and flew all the way to the sky.


    "Woo!!"


    Seeing this scene, those zombies will allow their prey to run away, so they also display their own attacks like crazy, trying to beat them down.


    However, no matter how they act and how powerful the attack means are released, they will be easily offset by the barrier released by the old man. The barrier seems ordinary and weak, but in fact, the defense is so high that I''m afraid even the fusion attack launched by Ling Yunfan by fusing the strength stored on the bracelet by his predecessors can''t hurt him.


    "Is this elder''s strength a terrible existence that is only a notch weaker than the master?" looking at the border gathered by the relaxed breaking array and the attacks of so many red eyed zombies, Ling Yunfan looked at the old man with him in one hand and was shocked.


    In this way, about half an hour passed, and they fell from the sky to a dark flame burning in all directions. The climate was extremely cold, and the ground was covered with a layer of blood.


    Although the momentum of this place is a little worse than the previous strange mountains, it is not too far away.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" put Ling Yunfan down, and the old man came forward to greet him soon.


    Seeing that he was so kind to himself, he began to feel that the other party was too friendly. It was very likely that there would be some conspiracy or plot something on himself. However, in order not to let him see it, Ling Yunfan still pretended to be grateful and nodded: "Thank you so much for your help. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid I would have been buried in that ten thousand corpse array."


    When he said these words, he thought in his heart, if the strength in front of him is so strong that he can''t guess how powerful the guy has evil intentions towards himself, how should he face it, fight to the death? Or try every means to escape? These and other similar schemes are thinking about whether they are feasible.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m just entrusted and loyal to others." seeing his appearance at the moment, I can basically guess something as long as he has a deep eye. However, the old man didn''t feel unhappy because of his fear and guard against him, but still responded in a kind tone.


    "Sorry, it''s the younger generation''s faux pas." seeing the other party, he immediately saw his mind and didn''t mind. Ling Yunfan first apologized with some embarrassment, then thought of what the old man had just said, and asked again, "who asked you to help me?"


    "Your teacher, Liang Yunxing."


    Smelling the speech, the old man didn''t hide anything and answered his questions directly.


    "Master? Thank you......" after learning the truth, he was very glad to have such a good master. He also thanked him with endless gratitude.


    "I''ve never heard of the enchanting blue other shore flower. Although jiulie hell is not big, it''s not that you can walk around all corners in a short time by one person. If you want to ask for information or find ordinary other shore flower, go to Fengdu blissful city at the end of Youyan Xueyuan." seeing this, the old man standing next to me calmly pointed to the front and said, Then he turned and flew towards the sky.


    "My name is star wanderer. I hope you can unlock the power of the ghost next time you meet."


    When the old man left, he seemed to remember something, but he didn''t have time to say it. He spoke his last words directly by means of spiritual power.


    After hearing the words of the old man who called himself a star wanderer, he quickly looked up and found that the other party had completely disappeared, except that a little breath and spiritual power fluctuation remained in this place. In addition, there was no trace left.


    "Thank you, master."


    Immediately, after adjusting his mood a little, Ling Yunfan hugged and bowed in the direction that the star wanderer left with a grateful face, and then went in the direction pointed out by the other party without looking back.


    However, at this time, he did not know that there were other mysteries behind the real mystery of resurrection.

 Chapter 514

    Time passed and three days passed in a blink.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man in a light white gauze is stepping in the Youyan blood source and walking towards the front.


    Naturally, this person is Ling Yunfan who has been instructed by the star wanderer to rush to Fengdu blissful city.


    "I thought the plain wouldn''t be too big, but I didn''t see any ghosts after flying here for so long." seeing that I was flying at the fastest speed for several hours, I didn''t leave the ghost place, and my face was full of helplessness.


    "Ah, brother Yunfan!"


    After about a cup of tea, he had just crossed a huge mountain range. He was surprised to find that a man and woman in white looked at him and greeted him with a smile.


    "How could they be here?" when he heard this voice, he was going to ignore it and continue on his way. As a result, after he saw it a little clearly, he was stunned to find that the two men and women waving to him were actually the loving couple he knew in the bloody place and had just married, Lianxi and Nangong Waner.


    Since he recognized his old friends, he naturally stopped flying immediately and quickly fell beside them.


    "The change is really big." seeing the two people around her become more handsome and sunny Lianxi and Nangong Waner''s face become beautiful, and there is a little more mature and flattering in her temperament, even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but praise, and then hurried to the topic: "Shouldn''t you little couple stay in the land of blood killing and practice? How did you come to jiulie hell?"


    Then he followed them to the front.


    "Coincidentally, Wan''er and I didn''t intend to come here." seeing his question, Lianxi responded first, and then slowly added: "but I heard that there are many precious miraculous drugs in jiulie hell that can help cultivation, so I thought of coming by alone. As a result, Wan''er couldn''t bear to follow."


    "I didn''t really want to come, but I can''t watch my husband take risks. I stay at home alone, so I can''t help it." Nangong Waner, holding Lianxi''s arm, agreed helplessly.


    However, when he saw these two, he showed his love. Ling Yun Fanton felt a burst of discomfort, but it was not easy to vent. He could only give a white eye, and then deliberately avoided these topics and discussed others.


    I don''t know how long they walked, the three seemed to feel something, stopped their pace one after another, and looked at the city with a wide area and gray vines all over the house not far away.


    Although I don''t know the overall area of the city, I''m sure it''s definitely the type of large city if it''s put outside.


    "This should be the so-called Fengdu blissful city. It''s really a ghost city." Seeing that the bodies of the people who lined up at the gate of the city were almost as transparent as spirit bodies, coupled with the Yin Qi that gathered inside, Ling Yunfan could not disperse. Although he had never seen what Fengdu blissful city was like before, he could be sure that the city in front of him was.


    After all, he sensed many powerful spiritual fluctuations and breath in it, and even several were no worse than the previous star wanderers. Generally speaking, the city was not simple.


    "Let''s go."


    At the thought that he will soon be able to find the beauty whom Meilan Bi''An flower has been worried about in his heart, Ling Yunfan began to show a lot of expectations. Although he didn''t show it, that kind of mood must be the same as the unborn child''s expectation of what kind of world is outside his mother''s belly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words, Nangong Waner and Lianxi nodded to follow him without thinking.


    Soon, when they got closer, they found that it was not just a group of spirits living here. It seems that there are many other creatures, including human warriors, demons and adult demons. It can be said that there are basically all creatures outside the ancestral land, but it seems that there are not many.


    "You can''t enter Fengdu blissful city without city card." After waiting for a while, when it was the turn of the three of them to enter the city, the two guards with Yuefan''s second floor, dressed in black armor and indifferent expression directly stretched out their weapons and put them in a cross form to intercept them. When Ling Yunfan planned to say something, the city guard on the right took the lead in saying: "500000 top grade Yuanjing three city cards."


    After hearing what he said, Lianxi and Nangong Waner standing next to Ling Yunfan almost didn''t say foul words. Only three broken city cards actually want so many yuan crystals? You know, it''s top-grade yuan crystals, not inferior or middle-grade. Even they are reluctant to spend so much to buy a city card that is not commonly used.


    After all, I won''t come back after this trip.


    "I bought it."


    But Ling Yunfan was different. He had a reason to go in, and there was no shortage of top-grade Yuanjing at all. Therefore, without thinking about it, he took out a whole 500000 top-grade Yuanjing from the space ring and placed it next to the guard. Then he slowly asked, "can we get the city card now?"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As his words fell, the guard who had been completely attracted by the mountain of top-grade yuan crystals around him threw them three city cards without thinking, and then quickly consumed his spiritual power to drive the heaven and earth bag to completely take away these top-grade yuan crystals.


    Seeing this scene, those who were lining up behind didn''t make any comments on it. It can be seen that they should be used to seeing such a scene. After all, there are not too many Yuanjing veins in jiulie hell, and it''s normal for the guard to be so fascinated, Then, whether it is the people who can take out so many top-grade Yuanjing at one time or Chengwei, they can''t afford to exist.


    For this reason, just in case, be honest and look at it as a play, so as not to offend others.


    "Thanks."


    After receiving the city card, Ling Yunfan first thanked the two city guards, and then walked behind the city gate with the stunned Lianxi and Nangong Waner.


    Immediately, after they went in, it was as if nothing had happened just now at the gate. What should be lined up and what should be done were still doing. It seemed that there had been no change at all, but only two Chengwei were happy because they got so many top-grade Yuanjing.


    "Where are you going?" after entering the city, Ling Yunfan immediately asked the little couple who followed him.


    "Wan''er and I have to find a martial aunt who sells all kinds of miraculous drugs in Fengdu blissful city first, and then make plans." seeing this, Lianxi came forward to explain, and then seemed to think of something, and quickly added: "why don''t you come with us, brother Yunfan?"


    "Well, anyway, I don''t know where to investigate. Maybe I can get some information in the past." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan first thought in his heart and nodded slowly after making a decision: "no problem."


    In this way, led by the two, he changed direction and walked.

 Chapter 515

    The Fengdu blissful city is really not so big. Since he came in, Ling Yunfan followed Lianxi for a long time. As a result, he found that he still didn''t reach his destination. According to their explanation, which martial sister in his mouth is only in the middle of the city.


    However, they are still on their way to the city, which shows how big the city is.


    But it''s also normal. After all, it''s a city used to accommodate spiritual bodies in the whole nine fierce hell. If it''s not big enough, there''s no place for those late spirits to go.


    "How long is it to go?" seeing that the so-called Fengdu blissful city is not very special, Ling Yunfan doesn''t have much interest in wandering, so he came forward and asked impatiently.


    Although Fengdu blissful city is the only city in jiulie hell, it is not very different from ordinary large cities outside. There are shops selling pills, miraculous drugs and various secret treasures outside. It can be said that it is almost engraved with the same appearance except for the differences in appearance and living creatures here, The biggest difference is that many places here are burning dark flames that seem to be unable to extinguish.


    "It''s ahead."


    Hearing these words, Lianxi didn''t know what he was thinking. Therefore, he pointed to the shop called Yaoxiang gate, which specializes in selling all kinds of miraculous drugs, not far away.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, just nodded to understand, and followed them.


    "Oh, how can you two little guys come here to see me when you have time."


    When a group of people just stepped in, a crisp sound came not far away.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan looked up and found that there was a woman sitting on the counter wearing the unique clothes of the sect members similar to Nangong Waner. She looked young, probably in her twenties and thirties. She looked classy, beautiful, with eyes like gemstones. Her skin was tender and smooth, and her figure was very plump.


    Although it''s really attractive, it''s also a public place. In addition, although he can''t feel the accuracy of each other''s cultivation, he can at least guess that he should be a martial artist above the fourth floor of Yuefan. He can''t afford such existence. In order not to be found, he immediately looked away.


    However, for his move, the beautiful woman holding her pink cheek in her jade hand had already seen it, but she didn''t mind.


    "Shigu."


    After seeing the beautiful woman, Lianxi and Nangong Waner came forward to greet each other with fists.


    "HMM." hearing the speech, the beautiful woman first waved with satisfaction to make them feel free, and then looked at Ling Yunfan who stood aside like a curious baby and looked around at the elixir on each stone shelf: "is this little brother your friend?"


    "Yes." seeing his question, Lianxi quickly nodded and responded, and immediately pulled Ling Yunfan''s sleeve and asked him to come and express it.


    In this regard, the understanding Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t embarrass him. He immediately hugged the beautiful woman with a smile and said, "younger Ling Yunfan has seen the purple lotus elder."


    When they came here, Lianxi and Nangong Waner explained to him that they were looking for this beautiful woman. At the same time, they both said some information related to it, so now he can come up and call each other''s name.


    At first, when I hadn''t seen each other and only heard the name, I thought that the purple lotus was an old woman. Even if it didn''t look old, it shouldn''t be an attractive type. As a result, I found that everything was different from my guess.


    However, on the other side, Zilian didn''t give any response to his polite greeting, which directly made the three people feel that things might not be good.


    "Wu Shen''s nine level realm has the fighting power to rival Yue fan''s one level realm, and he wears the extreme Bracelet formed by long Jihao TianDun, which is known as the strongest secret treasure in ancient times." he glanced at Ling Yunfan in front of him, and the purple lotus with slightly lazy eyes suddenly said something that shocked Ling Yunfan, and then slowly said: "Little fellow, you seem to have gathered adventure and scourge. There are too many secrets."


    "What!"


    Seeing that the other party only looked at it for a while, lingyunfan''s secret was seen. Lingyunfan''s heart was completely shocked and shrouded. His eyes looking at Zilian were like seeing a ghost, full of incredible.


    "Ha ha..." however, for his ugliness at the moment, purple lotus just smiled twice sweetly, and then again focused on standing aside, looking curiously at Lianxi: "what''s the matter with you two little guys coming here to find martial sister?"


    Wen Yan, the loving couple went over and brought out the magic medicine they needed for their trip one by one, hoping to get it from each other or buy it.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t have a good socket, didn''t stand in place and act as a stump. Instead, he chose to walk around here to see if there was a magic medicine suitable for him.


    Although the medicine incense door covers a relatively large area, there are not many customers. In addition, the spirit body has no entity under normal circumstances. Unless they are willing to consume spiritual power to temporarily condense the entity to contact the real object, otherwise they can only appear in a translucent attitude. Therefore, the shops with few creatures seem a little cold.


    When wandering here, he found that the miraculous medicines sold here are basically above the top grade of the spirit level. Judging from the medicine fragrance emitted from it, it still belongs to the existence with a higher age.


    However, the only thing that makes Ling Yunfan speechless is that these miraculous drugs placed outside are not very valuable. As a result, the selling price here has directly increased to several times. Take the xuanbingshen in front of him, this thing is just a miraculous drug of the middle grade of the holy order. The normal price is more than 100000 yuan crystal at most. As a result, it has directly increased five times to 500000 yuan.


    "Lianxi''s martial sister-in-law is not a black hearted merchant..." seeing that all the miraculous drugs placed around are so expensive, Ling Yunfan secretly glances at the purple lotus who is talking and laughing with his martial nephew not far away, and secretly puts a strange hat on each other in his heart.


    If Zilian knew about this, she would first avenge her wrongs and explain that jiulie hell has a special environment. Although there is a good heaven and earth aura in it, due to the strong Yin Qi, the small place and too many living spirits, all kinds of miraculous drugs grow continuously. In addition, they are constantly picked, and very few will be swept away soon. Now, although there are still others left, But it''s too little, so the selling price is naturally much more expensive.


    Then after explaining, he will beat him up because he was hacked for no reason.

 Chapter 516

    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, the conversation between Lianxi, Nangong Waner and Zilian finally came to a short end.


    "It''s filled with the elixir you need."


    Immediately, he took out a heaven and earth bag from the space ring and put it in front of the two people. Purple lotus added softly.


    Seeing this, Nangong Waner impolitely took it away, but she didn''t forget to pay the other party a certain amount of top-grade Yuanjing. After all, it''s not easy to do business. Even those of the same power can''t take things from others without paying.


    "Brother Ling, do you have any other magic medicine you want? Sister, I can sell it to you cheaper." at this time, Zilian looked at Ling Yunfan who came with a lot of Holy Level magic medicine specially used to treat injuries, and said with a smile.


    With that, he looked forward to it.


    If an ordinary person faced her such a means of deliberately seducing people, he would be dazed. Fortunately, Ling Yunfan had seen a woman who was a little better in appearance, so he could avoid the outcome of being charmed. Then he shook his head quickly and said, "no, I don''t have Yuanjing, but I don''t like flowers."


    As soon as he said that, he took out the heaven and earth bag containing five million top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring and put it in front of him.


    "That''s OK." seeing that the other party didn''t appreciate it, purple lotus didn''t mind. She just breathed out helplessly and put away the heaven and earth bag impolitely.


    Seeing that the transaction was over, Ling Yunfan asked the nearby Lianxi again, "do you have any plans next?"


    At the moment, he has planned to leave. After all, he has also bought the magic medicine that should be bought, and Yuanjing has spent a lot. It is estimated that there is no great significance to stay any longer. In addition, he has to find the other shore flower of Meilan.


    "Wan''er and I came to jiulie hell just to visit martial sister, and then buy some miraculous medicine from here." after hearing the speech, Lianxi first responded with a dull face, and then added again: "don''t you want to come here to find something? Martial sister Zilian has stayed in Fengdu blissful city for a long time. Maybe she will know something.


    "Oh! What does brother Ling want to know?"


    Hearing his words, purple lotus, a dignified beautiful woman, suddenly looked at Ling Yunfan curiously like a child and asked.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Yun Fanton felt that the scene in front of him was somewhat unreal. Why could a person''s character change so much in such a short time.


    "That''s right." hearing that the other party might be able to help himself, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t mind saying his purpose. First he sat down like Lianxi, and then he said in a spiritual way: "I got a volume of ancient books by chance. According to the above, some place in the nine fierce hell will grow an anti heaven elixir that can make the dead creatures live again."


    Knowing the purpose of Ling Yunfan''s trip, Zilian, who was originally a little girl, suddenly became very surprised. Then she seemed to think of something and calmed down. Then she sorted out her emotions a little before asking: "It is said that only the magic elixir bred by the energy generated by countless tears and emotions has survived in the forgetting river for thousands of years. However, in fact, there has always been only an ordinary flower in the forgetting River, and there is no so-called magic blue flower at all."


    Seeing that the other party said something suspected of negating the existence of Meilan other shore flower, Ling Yunfan''s expression solidified instantly, and he was even more disappointed.


    "I don''t know why you are so attached to this ethereal thing, but if you really have to look for it, go to the side of the forgetting River according to the route on the map. Maybe you will get something else." Seeing this, Zilian is also a man who has lived for hundreds of years. He can''t see his inner situation. Then he spoke to comfort him. He didn''t know where to take out a map and made some changes on it with his pen.


    When the modification is completed, the map will be handed over.


    "Can you tell your sister why you are looking for the other shore flower of Meilan?"


    As a result, Ling Yunfan thanked him for his map, and planned to turn around and leave immediately. When he set out towards the so-called Wuchuan River, the voice of purple lotus suddenly came into his ears before he took two steps.


    "Once there was a woman who loved me very much, and I didn''t have the ability to protect her. Now I have the ability, but I can''t see her anymore." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer anything, but left some confused words.


    Nangong Waner, who didn''t understand his words, looked at Lianxi and asked, "husband, do you know what Yunfan meant by his words?"


    "Your friend is really incredible. He is willing to do such an act against the sky for a woman." as her words fall, Lianxi is going to answer something, but Zilian''s voice comes over. When they look around, the other party smiles and says, "he wants to revive the woman who always exists in his heart."


    "What!!"


    Hearing Zilian''s explanation, Nangong Waner was shocked and exclaimed.


    Although Lianxi around him was also surprised, he performed much better. Maybe he had not experienced similar things, but he also understood Ling Yunfan''s mood as a man, and purple lotus did the same.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who got the clue on the other side, ran away like crazy according to the route given on the map.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too excited to expect that the promise I''ve always wanted to fulfill will be fulfilled. I''m also excited to think that I''ve worked hard for several years and finally got a return. After all, that''s the promise he put first.


    Just because he was too emotional, he directly forgot that he was still in Fengdu blissful city. At the moment, he was in the street where many creatures and spirits were walking everywhere. Most of them were weak in cultivation, and there was no way to resist the prestige and spiritual power fluctuations emanating from him, So they all ended up flying far away.


    The person who was shocked to fly out naturally wanted to teach him a lesson, but he just stood up and found that the other party had disappeared. Finally, he could only hate to pat the dust on his body and continue to do what he should do.


    "Yumo, you must wait for me. We can get together soon."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who is running in the direction of forgetting the river, began to get more and more excited. During this period, he even imagined that he would meet the beauty still lying in the ice coffin again.

 Chapter 517

    "This is the forgetting river?"


    Looking at the boundless River in front of us, which is full of dark color breath that is difficult to see with the naked eye, Ling Yunfan observed it with a slight frown, and then guessed it in his heart.


    The river is very special. What it contains is not an ordinary water flow, but a combination of complete Yin Qi and dark breath that can''t see what kind of existence it is. Although we don''t understand what it is after the combination of the two, we can be sure that if someone accidentally falls into it, The body and spirit will be disintegrated by the mysterious power contained in it in an instant.


    In addition, there were countless howls coming out. The sound was so penetrating that even martial artists like him couldn''t help feeling a tremor.


    "Yunfan... Yunfan''s brother..."


    When he came to the white stone fence and stared at the strange river, Ling Yunfan actually saw the Ling family who had died for many years in Tianxiao mainland. Among them, some of the Ling family children who often bullied him, as well as all the elders and adoptive fathers appeared in the river, and shouted at him with a smile.


    Finally, even Ling Hong and Yumo, two of the most important beings in his life, appeared.


    By their affectionate cry, he felt that a strange force was pulling his body to the crowd standing in the river.


    "No!" after a while, when Ling Yunfan crossed the fence and almost stepped into the strange river of forgetting the river, his eyes caught a glimpse of the rain foam in the spirit posture and Ling Hong''s mouth, which contained a deliberately hidden sneer. After directly realizing the wrong, he bit the tip of his tongue and forcibly ejected a blood arrow to wake himself up.


    "Well..."


    With this move, those illusions disappeared in an instant, and Ling Yunfan didn''t hold back for a moment because of a sharp stabbing pain in his body, which gradually let the blood flow out of his mouth.


    "What a terrible psychedelic power. I didn''t expect that I almost died after just looking at it." immediately, when he looked at his position, he had crossed the stone fence and almost walked into the Bank of the Wuchuan River, the whole man couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    In fact, just when he noticed the forgetting River, he was blinded by the psychedelic power emitted from it, resulting in some uncontrollable body chasing the phantom in his heart to go out. Originally, he thought he only walked a little, but in fact, he almost walked into the forgetting river, Then they will be tortured by the living ghosts in it.


    He''ll be dead by then.


    "Eh, it''s incredible that the cultivation of the nine level realm of the martial god can wake up from the dreamland created by the worry free xuanxi array." when Ling Yunfan looked carefully at the ordinary other shore flowers born in the river and with strange appearance, a slightly surprised voice came behind him.


    The voice is very cold, as if there is no emotion, but it sounds like a woman, but it feels very vicissitudes.


    When he looked back, he found that there was an old woman dressed in ragged black clothes and with silver white short hair beside the stone fence. From this appearance, she should have existed for a long time, at least for hundreds of years.


    "When!!" seeing the old woman suddenly appear, Ling Yunfan was surprised and confused. You know, just before the other party said that, he knew that there was no breath of life and spirit around him, but now there are not only more people, The smell is more powerful than liang Yunxing.


    This kind of existence can be said to be unheard of. In addition, if the other party doesn''t like him, it is very likely to be wiped out.


    For this reason, Ling Yunfan is a little worried that the other party will mess around.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Although the old woman has come here to see the scenery all the year round, she is not a bloodthirsty murderer." for him, the sudden appearance of the old woman''s black eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart. First she gave a faint response, and then she said to herself: "For so many years, no one in this place has been able to walk through the Youpo River to find the real underworld."


    "The secluded river? The real underworld?" hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan first digested the mysterious old woman''s words in the dark, and then seemed to think of something. His face was shocked and said: "elder, does this not mean forgetting the river, and jiulie hell is not the so-called yellow spring hell?"


    After saying these words, he looked at each other intently and hoped to get the answer. After all, it was very important for him, because it was clearly mentioned in the previous ancient books that the Meilan other shore flower grew in the yellow spring hell, not the nine fierce hell. Although there was a difference between two words, it was very likely that there would be a qualitative difference.


    "Forgetting the river?" hearing his words, the old woman first snorted with disdain, and then slowly replied: "If this is the river of forgetting the river, your boy has long been extinguished. How can the place that can accommodate the death of all living creatures in the world be as small as this tiny place? At most, it is a small world involved with the underworld."


    Although there was no evidence for the other party''s words, somehow he always felt that the mysterious old woman in front of him did not deceive himself, because the other party did not need to do so. In addition, when he thought carefully, there was no loophole in the words just now. The world that could accommodate the souls after the death of countless creatures in the world would be at least the same as the ancestral land or greater.


    As a result, now this nine fierce hell is smaller than the small secret world, and the so-called forgetting River should not look like this according to the description of ancient books.


    "Disappointed, are you here to look for something?" the old woman standing behind the stone fence suddenly asked when she saw Ling Yunfan whose face was gradually changing.


    "Yes, but this is not where I want to come. Naturally, I don''t want anything." when he heard the speech, he told the bitterness in his heart.


    "What''s your name?" seeing this, the old woman didn''t know why she was suddenly interested in him. Her face was slightly kind and asked, "even if it''s fate to meet, maybe the old woman can help."


    "Junior Ling Yunfan." although he didn''t know why the other party asked, he was almost shrouded in the negative mood of disappointment. For the time being, he didn''t have much thought to think about anything, so he seemed obedient and said his name, and then added again: "I want to go to the yellow spring hell to find the enchanting blue other shore flower and revive my beloved woman."


    After saying that, he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s face, so he went up and planned to leave here.

 Chapter 518

    "What a fool, just like that man." after hearing his answer, the old woman shook her head helplessly, and then said again: "if you are not afraid of death, old woman, I can do you a favor. Where is the charming blue other shore flower you want?"


    After that, the old woman somehow seemed to feel that she was going to eat him, so she stood in place and waited quietly, without doing any more action or saying a word.


    Although her voice was not big or even very calm, her words were like heaven''s salvation for Ling Yunfan at the moment. The pace of leaving immediately stopped and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "I have nothing to do with the elder. Why do you want to help me? Although he was moved by the other party''s words, he still didn''t believe a stranger''s words, especially the mysterious existence everywhere. Therefore, he still asked a defensive question.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan still had a strong sense of vigilance against herself, the old woman didn''t care about it. Instead, she responded with an indifferent face: "you don''t have to ask anything else. You don''t have anything that the old woman can see, so you just need to answer the question just now."


    Hearing each other''s words, Ling Yunfan said in his heart that it was false that there was no entanglement. On the one hand, he didn''t know why the mysterious old woman in front of him wanted to help himself, maybe he wanted to pit him, and on the other hand, the Charm Blue other shore flower was too important for him, because the rain foam that only retained a glimmer of vitality now had to get this kind of anti heaven elixir.


    "If I can really get the charming blue other shore flower, even if I risk my life, I won''t shrink back."


    Immediately, after thinking for a little time, Ling Yunfan finally decided to take risks to accept the help of the mysterious old woman.


    "OK, that''s what you said." when she got his affirmative answer, the old woman seemed to be very satisfied, nodded and smiled, and then suddenly flashed a streamer at the open space behind her with her seemingly bloodless right hand, and suddenly a tall tower appeared.


    It''s unheard of to take out a high tower in the sky. When he saw the old woman''s method, Ling Yunfan was completely convinced that this person could not be the ancestral land or even the land of bloodshed. The people in these places were most likely from the legendary stars outside the country, just like the original demon saint, after defeating the extreme body of the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    After some investigation, it is indeed found that the heavenly demons and saints are not from the ancestral land.


    Looking around, you can find that this is a huge building, towering into the clouds. The whole body is stained with a layer of black that seems to be able to separate any smoke and dirt, and the mysterious atmosphere that is difficult to see through is constantly released all over the body.


    "What is this?"


    Since he had never seen anything like this, Ling Yunfan asked the old woman next to him curiously.


    "Tongxuan pagoda is an imperial treasure specially made by my old woman." the old woman didn''t look at him, so she responded in a very calm tone.


    However, it was very embarrassing. Although Ling Yunfan got the other party''s explanation at the moment, although he didn''t know what the so-called imperial treasure was, he also guessed that it should be a more advanced existence beyond the virtual level secret treasure.


    "Rumble..."


    With the appearance of the so-called tongxuan pagoda, less than half a minute later, the closed black stone door slowly opened, and the strange smell similar to Reiki but completely different erupted in an instant.


    "The cultivation of the enemy has been suppressed by the old woman. As long as you can pass the three-level test inside, you should get what you want." seeing the door open, the old woman seems a little worried and doesn''t know what to worry about. First, she simply said what to do in the tower, Then he urged: "hurry in. Tongxuan pagoda can''t appear in such a place for a long time."


    "OK... WOW!" seeing the old woman''s situation at the moment, Ling Yunfan inexplicably felt that something was wrong with the other party. When he hesitated to go in, the other party suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his shoulder. He was treated like this. He planned to resist, but he found that there was no way to shake the other party, Finally, it was thrown out like a weightless stone.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. This throw went directly into the tongxuan pagoda that was about to close the stone gate.


    When Ling Yunfan was thrown in, the special breath released from the tongxuan pagoda stopped after the stone gate was tightly closed, but those that had run out before were transformed into more powerful energy than the spiritual power, which made the originally barren desert become richer than the whole bloody land.


    It''s incredible. It''s like a dream.


    If anyone passes by here, he''ll probably be scared to death.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when the mysterious pagoda turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the old woman''s hands, her old face, which seemed to have been half stepped into the coffin, was suddenly entangled by the light from nowhere, and finally the whole person was wrapped by the completely expanded pale white light mass.


    Probably after a cup of tea, the light began to dissipate gradually, and the figure inside began to appear slowly. However, this time, it was not the old woman before, but a beautiful woman wearing palace clothes and close to exquisite facial features.


    On a closer look, the fitting long skirt is wrapped with a slim and almost flawless plump body, with a mind rippling smile on its face. It has a pair of crystal clear eyes, coupled with long blond hair. Although it is a country and a city, it also has a beautiful appearance that charms millions of men.


    If Ling Yunfan, who is in the tongxuan pagoda at this time, can see the old woman''s real face, he will be surprised.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this. I''ll help a person in a small world who can''t meet in the future." after revealing her original face, the beautiful woman looked a little complicated, looked at the endless Youpo River in front and smiled bitterly. Later, it seemed as if she thought of something. The cherry mouth whispered: "If he can really come out alive from the inside, he is very likely to break through the law dilemma of the small world and come to the vast world of stars outside the territory."

 Chapter 519

    "Well... What''s going on?"


    After being thrown into the tongxuan pagoda by the mysterious beautiful woman, Ling Yunfan just stood up and felt that the strange energy here was constantly enveloping his body, leading to psychic confusion. Then a strong sense of dizziness hit him, which made him unable to resist and had to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, when he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that he was not in a normal tower, but a strange desert with no aura of heaven and earth everywhere, except sand in all directions.


    "Is this really the inside of the tongxuan pagoda?" seeing where he was, Ling Yunfan frowned and looked around and found that it was a strange desert that could not be released even by psychic induction. He immediately wondered if he had gone to the wrong place.


    It''s very strange here. Although it looks like a world with extremely rich aura, somehow he can''t absorb the energy similar to aura. Even with the help of divine and demon blood, it doesn''t play any role. In addition, ordinary means such as psychic induction can be suppressed here, which makes it seem like nothing even if used.


    There are still many traces of living creatures left here. There are even many footprints on the surface, but now there are no living creatures at all, just like they disappeared out of thin air.


    "This place is the interior of tongxuan pagoda. It''s just a position on the first floor I picked for you."


    Just when he was curious about what the hell was going on here, the voice of the beautiful woman disguised as an old woman came from the pagoda.


    After hearing her explanation, Ling Yunfan knew something about the current situation, but he didn''t know what the other party had to challenge himself before.


    "I have prepared three enemies for you. As long as you are ready, the trial can begin." when he was ready to ask, the beautiful voice came in again.


    Then, as the words fell, the voice seemed to disappear.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Having been fully explained, Ling Yunfan directly looked up to the sky and shouted as the voice said.


    When his words just fell, the blue and white sky was suddenly covered with a layer of gray, that is, a huge stone man full of light green breath fell directly from the sky and came not far from his eyes.


    This stone man is not very special. Except that his body size is five times his size on the surface and his head is abnormally small, others are basically similar to human beings. They also have parts such as eyes, and there is a strong breath of vitality in their body.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong. At least he''s no worse than me who entered the incomplete hell fighting state. I''m afraid he''s far inferior in defense." at the first sight of the other party, although Ling Yunfan didn''t sense the existence of the stone man in front of him, he could have told him that the enemy in front of him was not simple.


    Immediately, when he was ready to gather his spiritual power to fight, the seemingly heavy stone man dragged his huge body and directly turned into a wind.


    "What!"


    Lingyun Fanton was shocked to see this stone man attacking at a speed that he couldn''t see clearly. At the same time, he gathered a lot of spiritual power on his arms and put it in front of him in a cross situation to resist.


    Generally speaking, such a means is the most effective to resist those extremely powerful physical attacks. However, when the other party''s seemingly ordinary fist hits down, his face turns black in an instant, because at that moment, he finds that his defensive hand does not play any role. Not only that, the bones of his hands seem to be broken, The whole person was directly beaten out.


    "Ga ah..."


    Although he soon stood up with pain, facing the stone man who came step by step in front of him, his face became very dignified, and he also secretly exclaimed in his heart: "I thought this big man had good breath intensity, but I didn''t expect that his strength would be so terrible. Just one punch made me almost unable to stand up."


    "It looks like we''re going to fight hard."


    Immediately, he swallowed a healing pill and repaired the injury in his body again with his spiritual power. Ling Yunfan directly entered the first level of hell fighting state, and then quietly waited for the other party to approach with cluster thunder and fire double swords.


    In fact, the reason why he chose to swallow the healing pill is entirely to defeat the enemy in front of him and deal with the next enemy in a prosperous state, because the strength of the next enemy will definitely be stronger than the one in front of him. In case, it''s better to deal with it in the best state.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing that the other party is approaching, Ling Yunfan doesn''t intend to defend all the time, because he knows that the opponent''s strength is far stronger than himself. Although his defense as a human warrior has been enhanced by divine and demon blood and his current special state, it is certain that he still can''t easily resist the attack of the stone giant. Therefore, his eyes become sharp and explode With a drink, the whole man attacked the other side.


    "Whew."


    Seeing that the stone giant suddenly made a defensive move, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly. When he was about to launch an attack with double swords, the whole person suddenly and quickly made a somersault and came to the position behind him. Then he used his spiritual power to improve the cutting ability of double magic swords to the maximum, and stabbed at the back of the stone giant.


    "Well... And such a thing!!"


    Although the stone man''s speed and strength are fast, his skills are not very good. Therefore, after one punch is empty, he makes a dull murmur and is stunned in situ, constantly looking for the target figure.


    However, at this time, Ling Yunfan had inserted the double swords into his body, but the next moment he was stunned to find that the sword body not only did not have the effect as expected, but was forcibly blocked out like an ordinary long sword encountering a hard shield.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t play much role, Ling Yunfan didn''t believe in evil. He launched many attacks before the other party reacted, but he couldn''t hurt him at all anyway.


    "Quack..."


    After a while, seeing that the cluster thunder and fire double swords could not deal with the stone man anyway, when he integrated them into a new thunder and fire giant sword, he was going to try to see if it could * effect, and the fist with the size of his head was already ushered in his chest.


    Without any defense, he got this punch. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. However, this time, he was still standing in place as before.


    "You''re finished!"


    Immediately, when Ling Yunfan gradually raised his head to show his slightly ferocious face, his original red flame blinked into sea blue, and then entered the incomplete hell fighting state. He directly held the thunder fire giant sword, displayed the most powerful electric fire ion holy sword at present, and attacked him fiercely on his chest.

 Chapter 520

    "Gala... Gala..."


    Hit by the electric fire ion holy sword at such a close distance, the stone giant was only seriously damaged at first, but the next moment, because Ling Yunfan, who launched the attack, launched another attack with the same power.


    The huge stone man''s body, which seems to have incomparable defense, gradually cracks, and then with bursts of rubble falling, his vitality begins to disappear.


    Finally, he died in the hands of Ling Yunfan''s electric fire ion holy sword.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. I can actually master such a powerful move." at the same time, the beautiful woman in the desert near Youpo River on the other side saw the achievements inside with the crystal ball in her hand, looked a little surprised and praised it, and then seemed to see something incredible. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and whispered: "It''s just why his transformation is so similar to those of the Ling emperor clan, and from his current situation, it seems to be after evolution!!"


    Looking at the crystal ball, Ling Yunfan, who has returned to his normal appearance, the beautiful woman has been looking back on the battle in the tongxuan pagoda.


    "Isn''t he related to that man!!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that she thought of something. The beautiful woman who suddenly opened her eyes stared at Ling Yunfan who appeared in the crystal ball with an unbelievable color on her face and screamed.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side wrinkled his eyebrows slightly after his opponent completely disappeared. He could no longer resist the severe pain from his body. He knelt down on one knee and kept panting.


    I have to say that the strange stone giant just now is really powerful. At least, the overall combat effectiveness is a line worse than him. If it is not for the incomplete second-order hell fighting state and the electric fire ion holy sword, it is estimated that with the current martial arts and secret skills, I am afraid I can''t defeat my opponent, and it is very likely that I will be unable to break the defense And was consumed without any spiritual power, so he was defeated.


    You know, the defense of the stone giant is tens of times or more than his, which can be said to be extremely terrible.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, after the healing pill he had swallowed was completely refined, the surrounding environment changed again. With a flash of pure white light, the originally bare desert turned into a volcanic vein with extremely wide area and bright red flowing in many places, which seemed to have extremely rich fire energy.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was again surprised by the sudden change in front of him. He was also shocked. The power of this mysterious pagoda is really terrible. It can change like this in just a moment.


    "Uh oh... Uh oh..."


    Just as he was looking around with curiosity, in the lava waterfall not far from his eyes, there came out a strange creature with the same body size as a normal adult man. His body was covered with a layer of armor like the fusion of magma and rock and soil, and two red sharp horns on his forehead.


    This guy has the same strange power as the previous stone giant, hiding his accomplishments, but judging from the momentum emitted by him, it is estimated that he should be much stronger than the former. However, in order to determine whether his guess is true or not, Ling Yunfan still asked with some uncertainty: "are you the guardian of the second level test?"


    However, it''s a pity that the expressionless creature didn''t respond to his words, but just stood in place with a dull face. Even so, when he looked carefully, he found that his eyes were full of disdain and seemed to despise his opponent completely.


    "I''ll see what you can do to be so arrogant."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, Ling Yunfan was also angry. At least he was also a person who challenged the test. As a result, he was despised by a guy who didn''t seem to have full intelligence. After a loud shout, he first entered the state of fierce fight in hell, first enhanced his combat effectiveness, and then made a move against it, which was powerful Thunder fire cut off fist.


    As the secret skill full of the power of thunder and fire condenses, the interior of the volcanic vein that was so hot that ordinary Yuefan level-1 and level-2 martial arts can''t stand has been strengthened instantly. With the enhancement of fire attribute energy, it has become more hot, so that even Ling Yunfan now keeps sweating, but at the same time, thunder and fire severing fist seems to be able to absorb the energy here Has been enhanced several times.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    In the face of such an attack, the guy''s strange creature not only didn''t make any defense means, but still looked at Ling Yunfan with a disdainful look as just now. Finally, when he was in a secret attack, he was twinkled up and down by the leaked thunder and fire force, constantly destroying his strong body.


    "It hurts!"


    However, at the next moment, the power of those burning thunder and fire suddenly disappeared, and Ling Yunfan, who punched the other party, suddenly changed his face, quickly stepped back for several steps, and watched the right hand, which was already red and swollen to black, howl constantly.


    At the moment, his right hand is just at that moment. Because his defense is so strong that it has exceeded the power caused by thunder fire severing fist several times. In addition, it looks as if there is magma flowing on the strange armor and has special anti shock ability, so it seems that it is just a rebound of Qi. In fact, lingyunfan almost has all the bones of the whole right hand All shattered.


    If there were no spiritual protection, it is estimated that the right hand would be useless now.


    "Although this guy''s intelligence is not high, his defense is invincible at the same level. Even if his accomplishments exceed, he can''t shake it. What should I do..." after swallowing a healing pill and retreating for a long distance, Ling Yunfan showed no sign of attack after taking his exclusive battle posture, because he knows that his opponent is not simple at present.


    Immediately, he didn''t want to waste time. He entered the incomplete second-order hell fighting state again and forcibly increased his combat effectiveness greatly.


    Just when he didn''t find it, the strange lines on his right shoulder due to the power of the ghost spread again as if they had grown up.


    Facing the enemy in front of him, Ling Yunfan took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword from the research bracelet on his right hand without any hesitation.


    "Whew!"


    When neither of them launched an attack immediately, the whole scene fell into silence because there were no other creatures. With a drop of sweat on Ling Yunfan''s forehead, he left a remnant in place. At that moment, I came to the strange creature like a ghost and raised my hand to show amelim''s cutting.

 Chapter 521

    "Uh!"


    Just at this time, Ling Yunfan, who showed amelim''s cutting, saw the burning flame vortex and thought that the battle had been decided. Just a few steps away, he was punched by the molten blood Lin armor beast that suddenly came out of it.


    This seems ordinary, but in fact, the power contained in it is a little higher than the martial arts attack he just showed. Therefore, the physical quality strength is not as strong as the other party''s Ling Yunfan. Without any hesitation, because he can''t resist the terrible force that seems to destroy the whole volcanic vein, he was beaten out.


    When he was beaten out, he felt a tearing pain all over his body, and his strength was constantly losing. This situation was very uncomfortable, and finally he broke several stone pillars to barely stabilize his body.


    "This guy''s strength is not simple." Ling Yunfan, who stood up from the pit, saw that the cluster thunder and fire double swords used as a barrier had been completely broken at the moment. When he looked at the strange creature who had maintained a disdainful look, he gradually became serious.


    It can be seen that he has treated the guy in front of him as a strong enemy.


    After all, the cluster thunder and fire twin swords are not only powerful, but also superior in defense among countless martial arts skills. It should be able to resist half the power of the enemy''s full attack when his cultivation is more than a small realm. As a result, he is destroyed by the guy in front of him, which means that the other party''s cultivation may not reach that level, But the power has been achieved.


    However, just when he hesitated how to reach the thorny molten blood Lin armored beast in front of him, the other party''s figure came to him like a ghost. Directly in front of his surprised eyes, he once again played the previous terrible boxing with the twin swords of destroying cluster thunder and fire.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Yunfan, who had suffered a loss, would still be foolishly stunned and compete with it with defensive means. He directly relied on the incomplete second-order ground fighting state to improve his speed, forcibly carried the pressure released from the other party''s fist containing the special energy after the fusion of magma and demon yuan, and quickly squatted down to avoid the blow.


    Because the blow was empty, the terrible force on his fist directly hit the stone wall and completely destroyed the whole stone wall with overwhelming power.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    At this moment, the capture caught the opportunity to make a move. Ling Yunfan immediately squatted down and kept holding a strange hand decision. The gradually multiplied cyan energy quickly condensed into one with the released spiritual power. Finally, under his mind control, he formed a huge green dragon with several times their size.


    However, facing the green dragon that couldn''t hide at all, the molten blood Lin armored beast didn''t know why there was no panic, but looked at himself calmly.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, when something is different, there must be ghosts. When the power of the green dragon killing technique is completely released, there are bursts of dust around, allowing the magma to fly and directly cover the whole earth vein space. Ling Yunfan, who is in it, feels the power doubled from the other side, and the whole person flies out like a deflated balloon.


    Due to too much drifting magma, his blood mist was evaporated directly.


    "What the hell, this guy''s armor defense is more terrible than the dragon scale armor on the ancient ape......" although he was caught off guard and suffered a lot of injuries, after all, he has experienced the existence of the battlefield and will not be put down by this injury, so he quickly stood up, and when he thought of what was going on, In my heart, I couldn''t help looking at each other in horror.


    At the same time, on the other side, the molten blood Lin armored beast, who fought hard and doubled the killing technique of the green dragon, came over almost unscathed except for one or two small wounds visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, although Ling Yunfan was surprised at the terrible defense shown by his opponent, he was not afraid of it, so he quickly stood up and took the fused Lei Huo giant sword and the Hai Lan Jingyuan sword pulled out from the ground in his hand to attack the other party without hesitation.


    "Qiang!"


    In the face of the two cutting abilities condensed for strong blades, amelim cut, the disdain color on the face of the molten blood Lin armor beast finally disappeared and replaced with seriousness. It was obvious that he recognized that Ling Yunfan was qualified to be his opponent, but then he was very surprised to stretch out his hands, and two slaps easily took down the double swords.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Seeing that his attack was dissolved so easily, Ling Yunfan, who was burning sea blue flame all over, quickly took out the long sword and looked serious. He used the thunder fire magic sword to condense the electric fire ion holy sword, while the Hai Lan Jingyuan sword held in his left hand was still condensed and cut by aimelim as before.


    "Buzz."


    At this moment, seeing that Ling Yunfan has fully demonstrated the strongest means he has now, the molten blood Lin armor beast releases the demon yuan, condenses into two purple blades and holds them tightly in his hands, so as to respond to the oncoming attack.


    In this way, their fast swinging attacks collided with each other like lightning, which directly produced a strong Qi force, which was continuously released, and the whole earth vein space seemed unable to resist, resulting in the phenomenon of continuous collapse. Many magma and boulders soared into the air and turned wildly with the leakage of the spiritual power of both sides.


    The battle between the two is very fierce at the moment, perhaps because the combat effectiveness of both sides is almost the same, so there has been no way to see who has the advantage and who stands at the disadvantage. However, the only thing that can be seen is that although Ling Yunfan can launch an attack at a speed that makes the ordinary three-tier situation of Yuefan unable to see clearly, the other party will occasionally fail to parry, But because it has the armor like absolute strong defense, even if it is hard to resist, it will not have much impact.


    "Zheng!"


    However, after about a cup of tea, the breath on Ling Yunfan, who had been suppressed and retreated, suddenly broke out, and at the moment of bending down, he flew the other party''s double swords out.


    "It''s over!"


    When the molten blood Lin armor beast was stunned because his weapon was blown out, with the explosion of Ling Yunfan, an electric fire ion holy sword, which had been on standby for a long time, stabbed the other party''s chest mercilessly from the gap he had previously hit with the green dragon killing technique.


    "Uh, uh, uh, uh..."


    The weakness of the armor was hit, causing the flesh body to be penetrated. The molten blood Lin armor beast that directly bears all the powers in it sent out a terrible cry that made people tremble.

 Chapter 522

    "Bang!"


    With all the powers of the electric fire ion holy sword released, where the molten blood Lin armor beast that has lost its armor protection and resistance can resist, the whole body will directly produce a powerful explosion like a gunpowder furnace ignited.


    That afterwave force directly shook Ling Yunfan, who was closest to it, out.


    At the same time, this underground space is in, and there is no way to continue to use its own defense to resist it. It soon began to collapse. One rock after another fell from above, and the magma on the ground gushed out like unyielding.


    Then, within a few minutes, the place collapsed completely, and the magma could no longer be suppressed and erupted wantonly.


    "It''s a unique way to fight. Although it looks reckless, every attack seems to have been thought of for a long time. It''s released smoothly. It''s like he has long expected what will happen next. Moreover, his power is so overbearing that his speed will not be affected. He''s really a magical little guy."


    At the same time, the eyes of the beautiful woman who stayed outside to watch were full of shock and appreciated Ling Yunfan.


    If Ling Yunfan knew that his fighting style would be seen through at once, he would be startled.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the underground space on the other side, which was already beyond recognition, passed by with the light flow out of thin air. Ling Yunfan, who lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up, was still the same as before. After feeling that there was a strong dizziness in his body and mind, he was very helpless to close his eyes and quietly feel the changes around him.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, when he opened his eyes again, he found that the place he was in was no longer the underground space under the volcanic vein destroyed by the fierce battle between him and the molten blood Lin armored beast, but a beautiful plain with birds and flowers, vast space and countless light green scenery.


    "Whew."


    When he stood up again, he found a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. When he looked carefully, he was surprised to find that it was a strong, dark skin, with many strange purple stripes engraved on the skin on the body surface, and an ordinary demon man.


    Although the other side is the same level as the two previous guardians, his breath and demon yuan fluctuation are undoubtedly far ahead of the two. Although he doesn''t know his strength, Ling Yunfan can be sure that if he really goes to war with the other side, his chances of winning will not exceed 10%, If there is longjihao TianDun''s help, it is estimated that it can be defeated reluctantly.


    But now there is almost no hope.


    "This is the third guardian. As long as you defeat him, you can tell the spirit of tongxuan pagoda what you need."


    Just as he looked at each other cautiously, the beautiful woman''s clear and beautiful voice came from the sky.


    "For rain foam, even if I die here today, I will challenge you!"


    Immediately, it was clear that the person in front of him was his opponent. Although Ling Yunfan felt a headache, he also knew that the current situation was that he could not advance or retreat. He could not retreat anyway, because this was the only opportunity.


    Now, thinking of the smile of the beauty in memory, Ling Yunfan became more firm in his heart. Facing this opponent whose strength is likely to be much higher than his own, he did not dare to be careless. When he posed the battle posture, he directly entered the second level of incomplete hell fighting state, Then the whole body breath and spiritual power fluctuated and their respective aspects were greatly increased in an instant.


    "Take it."


    Seeing that the other party is also very polite and ready for the fight, Ling Yunfan no longer speaks politely to the other party. When the flame of the whole body burns more vigorously, the whole person''s body has turned into a breeze and came in front of him like a ghost. It is directly a powerful thunder fire severing fist.


    "Well..."


    However, when the fist hit the other party in the face, he thought he would succeed, but he was stunned to find that there was an extra fist the size of a sandbag on his chest. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan, who was in severe pain all over his body, just stepped back two steps.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, the man didn''t intend to let him go like this. He gently raised his left hand and condensed countless demon elements on it to form a vortex, then absorbed countless currents here to form a purple giant palm, and launched an attack without hesitation.


    After being hit by the mighty palm, Ling Yunfan was beaten out without any hesitation and fell directly to the ground and rolled continuously.


    "You lost." seeing Ling Yunfan who almost fell to the ground, the demon man who didn''t look like a living creature opened his mouth expressionless.


    "Hum, you think so beautifully." however, when these words came out, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to have some difficulty getting up, seemed to be stimulated by something. He just stood up with his badly hurt body, and held the thunder fire magic sword and Hai Lan Jingyuan sword. He roared with great enthusiasm: "it''s 20000 years early for you to want me to give up halfway!"


    Immediately, the whole body recovered to the incomplete hell fighting state again. The second-order Ling Yunfan seemed crazy, holding two weapons, rushed towards the demon family man in front of him at a speed tens of times faster than the wind speed.


    If someone saw this scene here at this time, they would certainly evaluate Ling Yunfan as a real guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Obviously, the first fight just now has revealed the great strength gap between the two sides. As a result, now they dare to launch a challenge. It''s like looking for death.


    "Qiang!"


    Sure enough, in the face of such him, the powerful demon man easily blocked the attack of double swords.


    "Not yet!"


    Ling Yunfan had guessed that his attack would have no effect, but he was not flustered. He saw that the thunder fire giant sword burned more powerful energy. After the Hai Lan Jingyuan sword was covered with the cutting power of eimerim, he began to launch a cutting attack that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    If the general Yuefan three-level realm faced such an attack, I''m afraid it couldn''t hold on for a second, but the enemy in front of him was not comparable to the guys in Yuefan three-level realm. Therefore, he still seemed to know the future as if he had known the future. He looked like he could easily resist his attack with his hands and counterattack.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan almost completely lost his mind. He just frowned at the pain from his body and ignored the past. However, he did not find that when he was first attacked, the light of the gem representing his physical condition on the research Bracelet began to flicker constantly, warning him that his body had been seriously injured.


    It can be seen that he may faint at any time due to heavy trauma.

 Chapter 523

    "Drink!"


    Although seeing that his attack had no effect, Ling Yunfan still didn''t give up his inner hope, so even if his weak body was constantly destroyed, there was no way to affect his determination to defeat the other party.


    Not only that, the strength of the other party seemed to stimulate him. After withstanding the original irresistible attack, he not only didn''t fall down, but waved the long sword in his hands to attack.


    If such a battle is seen, it will certainly be labeled as a madman.


    "Qiang..."


    But no matter what he did, the strength gap between the two sides was still here. At present, the scene of barely maintaining equal share was terminated in less than half a minute because the double swords were hit and flown out by the demon man.


    I don''t know if it really played a role. After flying his long sword, the demon man as his opponent had a slight sharp pain in his hands, and a few sword marks appeared on his clothes.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who knelt on one knee, was full of blood. It looked very sad, as if he would die the next moment.


    "It''s not over, it''s not over!"


    Seeing this scene, the beautiful woman who was passing through the crystal ball thought he would stop at the third test. Normally, Ling Yunfan should fall to the ground and faint. Although he returned to his normal appearance, his spiritual power fluctuation and breath did not stop at all. Instead, he had this strong feeling, and then came out with a roar.


    With his hands wrapped in the power of thunder and fire, he dragged his weak body to attack the demon family man who stood still again.


    "Uh huh..."


    But just before his attack, he was the first to be hit by the other party''s palm on his chest, resulting in the instantaneous fragmentation of his sternum and the shattering of his internal organs. Even so, Ling Yunfan still didn''t fall down. His eyes were red and he hit the thunder fire breaking fist again and again with no weakening power.


    However, his current body has reached the limit, and the attack speed has not even reached one tenth of the heyday. Where can he have demon men who surpass his strength to fight, so no matter what, there is no way to pose a threat to the other party.


    "Electric fire to kill inflammation and fly kick!"


    Seeing that he didn''t hit each other once, Ling Yunfan supported his body and condensed countless thunder and fire forces and his whole body. Finally, he gathered the largest on his right leg and immediately hit it in the form of roundabout kick.


    "Wow."


    Although his body was weak and his combat effectiveness decreased sharply, his power could not be underestimated, but it seemed that there was no threat to the demon man, so after being hit in this way, he sent out a more powerful power to shock him.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Seeing him fall, both the beautiful women outside and the demon man who acted as his opponent thought that when the bruised and miserable looking young man was finally going to fall, Ling Yunfan stood up again, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang, The heart embraces the endless obsession with the resurrection rain foam, and the strong willpower triggered by it exceeds the limit of the body.


    And armed with a cluster of thunder and fire double swords that have been condensed to launch an attack.


    "Is this guy dead?" seeing this scene, the beautiful woman was finally no longer calm. Her eyes seemed to see something incredible. Her beautiful eyes stared greatly, and her delicate body might have been affected and trembled a little. Then she thought of Ling Yunfan''s purpose of wanting the enchanting blue other shore flower before entering the tongxuan pagoda, Looking at the body that could not move and continuing to fight, he whispered: "is this the power that the master told me to love to the end? His love for that woman has really reached such a terrible level????"


    "Senior."


    At this time, the beautiful woman who was still addicted to watching the war suddenly heard a voice behind her.


    When he looked back, he found that Zilian, who should have sold all kinds of miraculous drugs in Fengdu blissful City, came here with Lianxi and Nangong Waner.


    "Well, these are your two martial nephews, not bad." when she saw them coming, the beautiful woman didn''t make much action. She just responded faintly, praised Lianxi and Nangong Waner, and then paid attention to the war situation in the crystal ball.


    Although they knew that the mysterious beautiful woman in front of them was very powerful and didn''t put them in their eyes, the newly married couple didn''t feel too dissatisfied about it, because when they came over, Zilian told them that she made friends with each other by chance, so she tried to hold back her anger, After all, the strength of this beautiful woman is far from their match.


    "Isn''t this Yun fan!" however, before the greeting was finished, Nangong Waner saw that the battle between Ling Yun fan and the powerful demon man was displayed on the crystal ball, and her pretty face was full of shocking exclamation.


    "It''s really him. How can this be possible!"


    Immediately, as her words fell, Lianxi looked in the direction of the crystal ball and saw Ling Yunfan who had been abused all the time.


    Because they had never seen the picture of Ling Yunfan struggling with the enemy, they were naturally shocked when they saw it. Although the purple lotus nearby didn''t say anything, she was obviously surprised from her dignified look.


    "Is this silly boy who doesn''t care about his life for women your friend?" seeing that the three seem to know Ling Yunfan very well, the beautiful woman couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Yunfan has a life-saving grace for me and her husband." hearing the speech, Nangong Waner took the lead in responding, and then looked at Ling Yunfan''s miserable body in the crystal ball again. When she was shocked, she said to herself: "I really want to know how happy the woman who is deeply loved can be if he can make such a determined payment."


    When there were three more people watching the battle, Ling Yunfan, who was in the tongxuan pagoda, became more and more unbearable. The fluctuation of breath and spiritual power continued to weaken with his wanton release.


    "Uh... Ah..."


    Soon, when he was ready to attack again with the thunder fire cut-off fist, he had not hit the target, so he took the big purple palm on his chest.


    Although he still stood on the ground this time, he soon fell on the ground because he had lost all his strength. Although he had a little consciousness, he could not continue to drive his body to act. It can be said that he had no resistance at all.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Waner and Lianxi, his friends, were hung up because they were too worried about the relationship.

 Chapter 524

    Seeing that the fallen Ling Yunfan is still struggling to get up, but he can''t do anything anyway. Everyone knows that the victory or defeat is really divided.


    This magical man, who has always been considered by Lianxi they have no reason to lose as long as they make a move, is probably really defeated.


    "I can''t fall yet. I have to stand up and hit this guy, otherwise my efforts for so many years will be in vain." Ling Yunfan, who has been struggling on the ground at the moment, kept shouting in his heart when he saw the demon man coming step by step like the God of death.


    When the demon man stopped not far from his eyes, he first released his demon yuan and condensed an energy ball mixed with purple breath like wind, and then looked at him calmly and said: "Although I''m just a puppet driven by others, I just need to do my own thing well. Although I''ve killed many martial artists these days, you''re the only one I can admire physically and mentally. You''re the first and last."


    When he said these words again, his indifferent and ruthless eyes showed an unprecedented admiration. Although his voice still sounded so cold as if he had no feelings, it actually contained a little other emotions.


    "Farewell."


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word or even react, the demon man didn''t have the patience to wait for anything, but drank coldly, and the continuously enhanced energy ball in his hands was hit out by him.


    "I can''t just say this. I have to stand up. Do you hear me!" seeing the deadly attack coming, Ling Yunfan roared up to the sky with a ferocious face.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as the words came out, he was hit by the wind energy ball mixed with countless purple demon yuan, and then the whole body and even everything within a radius of dozens of miles were completely buried by the energy afterwave, and the sound naturally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lianxi and Nangong Waner, who were outside, seemed to be hit by thunder. They stared at the picture in the crystal ball. Their eyes were full of incredible color, perhaps because they were too surprised.


    Then, in his face, he felt that his friend yunluozi was among them, and gradually showed anger. Obviously, he was very angry and wanted to avenge him in the past.


    "Hey, it seems that no matter how big the obsession is, there is no way to make up for the gap in strength."


    At the same time, the beautiful woman who watched quietly shook her head with regret and planned to put the crystal ball away.


    "Wait, look at the crystal ball!"


    However, at this moment, the purple lotus who had not moved a little suddenly pointed to the crystal ball and shouted.


    As her words fell, the three looked away again.


    Immediately, although it was still the energy afterwave picture caused by the attack of the demon man, a closer look found that these energies were actually disappearing, and the speed was very fast, just like the water in the waterfall.


    Surrounded by these energies that could easily destroy himself, Ling Yunfan still roared unabated. When he thought he was really going to fall here this time, the extreme armor in his hand resonated with the divine and demon blood in his body. One of them released stronger blood power in his body, enhanced combat effectiveness and repaired the injury.


    The other is to release red light to protect it from being destroyed by the energy of the whole body.


    "I have no limit!"


    After a while, with the energy that had been reduced several times, a little thunder and fire force appeared in the afterwave, and a roar like thunder came out.


    Hearing this sudden change, the demon man who had felt that the battle was over turned around and found that Ling Yunfan, who should be dead, ran out of the thunder fire energy group that didn''t know when to appear.


    Moreover, the other party''s appearance has changed a lot with the past. Although the flame and hair around his body are still flame red, there are more purple arcs in the flame. Not only that, but also the spiritual power fluctuation and breath emitted by his body are far stronger than before, because he was stunned when he saw this situation for the first time I was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    And this is Ling Yunfan who reluctantly uses the form of strong thunder inflammation after resonating with the two great help of the body.


    His speed was very fast. He rushed out of the thunder fire energy group. With a speed that was incomparable in the past, he came to the demon family man almost in five breaths, and directly fired a thunder fire breaking fist and hit him on his chin.


    "Woo!"


    In the face of Ling Yunfan, whose combat effectiveness and strength have been greatly improved, the demon man thought that the other party still could not threaten himself. As a result, the next moment he was directly beaten out by a force several times stronger than his defense.


    "Galnet dragon is broken by fire and thunder."


    He beat it up. Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to let him go. He immediately condensed a large amount of thunder and fire energy from the shimmering bracelet of the gem in his right hand. Then he made a semi rotating action in front of him and clenched it into a fist to complete the condensation. He beat out the attack with great power and even dozens of times more than the electric fire ion holy sword.


    Although the demon man who had been frightened by the punch just now knew that this move was powerful, he did not panic, because he knew that he could not pose a threat to himself with this level of moves. Therefore, he was arrogant and didn''t even use his defense, so he was hit head-on.


    "Miracle wind spin explosion water state."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t stop attacking, but slapped the bracelet on his right hand. After the whole person was completely wrapped by the power of wind and water out of thin air, the posture that looked like an ocean appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "The wind is vast and the water is dark!"


    Soon, when the air around him was combined with the spiritual power, the thunder fire giant sword appeared directly. Under the control of his mind, countless spiritual power, wind and water were directly integrated into his body with the illusory thunder fire giant sword.


    In this way, when the body was completely wrapped by the pure white light, he did not hesitate to attack the demon man who was broken and flew into the air by the galnet dragon''s inflammatory thunder.


    "I don''t need to be afraid of such an attack!"


    Seeing that the speed was so fast that he could hardly see clearly, he could only vaguely see a white dragon attacking this side. The demon family man snorted with disdain on his face, condensed countless demon yuan with his hands, and then put his fisted hands in front of him in a cross situation, forming a lavender solid barrier to completely block his body.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, the two soon collided, and immediately made a loud crash sound, but that''s all. Although fengmangxuanshui killing is a hidden killing move by Ling Yunfan, its power can be said to exceed that of cutting star sword, but the opponent is not a good bully. The defense power of the defense barrier that doesn''t look good, let alone how terrible it is, It can be said that it is stronger than the absolute defense of the previous guardians.


    Seeing such a scene, Lianxi and others can only cheer them up in their hearts.


    However, when the demon man felt that he should be able to completely resist his attack, the Dragon transformed by Ling Yunfan somehow became more and more powerful.


    "I won''t lose, whether for those who care about me or the obsession with my loved ones, I will never lose to you!"


    Soon, as Ling Yunfan''s roar came out, the power contained in the dragon became stronger and stronger, as if integrated with his invincible obsession, there was no limit at all.

 Chapter 525

    "Click... Click..."


    Facing the increasing power of Fengmang Xuanshui kill, the demon man can no longer be careless, because he knows that if he continues like this, he is likely to die because the barrier is broken and completely swallowed by the dragon.


    It can be imagined that it is very beautiful, but the fact is very cruel. At the moment, even though he has made every effort to maintain the barrier, he still has no way to change anything. In this way, looking at the solid purple barrier, there are clear cracks visible to the naked eye one after another, a situation that is about to be broken.


    "I didn''t expect that I would lose to a younger generation whose strength was much worse than me. Although it was strange, at least it was a witness of what was called the terror of obsession." seeing that the barrier was completely broken, the man didn''t panic, but smiled bitterly.


    As his words fell, the dragon, which had no obstacles, ran through his body mercilessly.


    "Buzz!"


    The enemy is dead. When the white dragon hovering in the air completely turns into countless light spots and disappears, Ling Yunfan''s figure reappears to the original position of the dragon head. However, at the moment, he is no longer in the state of miraculous wind whirling and exploding water, because his spiritual power has been completely consumed just now, and the short extreme shelter has disappeared.


    After this battle, his body really reached its limit, so he landed soon.


    As for the demon man whose eyes stagnated in the air and lost all his vitality, he was wrapped in the sudden white light and disappeared in a blink.


    "It''s an incredible little guy to win!" at the moment, seeing what happened in tongxuan pagoda through the crystal ball, the beautiful woman was a little distracted, and then her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and exclaimed in her heart.


    Although she has been living in the vast world of extraterritorial stars, her own knowledge is far away. People in these small worlds can compare, but what is happening in front of her has already exceeded her cognition, so it is normal to show some gaffe at the moment.


    "Brother Yunfan won!"


    "Great."


    Lianxi and Nangong Waner, who stood aside, were excited and cheered when they saw this scene.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    His voice is very loud. If it were not shrouded by a special barrier here, it would probably ring all over half the plain. However, because he is about to get what he wants, his cry is mixed with a little unprecedented excitement.


    After a while, with his words, after a cup of tea, the blue sky suddenly appeared out of thin air and flew down.


    Immediately, when the light flow fell into his hand, Ling Yunfan looked down and found that there was a strange shape on his right hand. There was a stamen like a baby''s smiling face without any leaves, and his whole body showed small dark blue flowers.


    "Finally got you." after a little observation of the strange little flower in his hand, Ling Yunfan felt that it was full of great vitality and ancient flavor. Then he confirmed that it was the Meilan other shore flower. When he thought that the rain foam he had been thinking about all day could finally open his eyes and meet him, the whole person cheered with excitement: "Yumo, I can finally let you live..."


    At this moment, this man looks old, but in fact he is only 24 years old. This man who is only a teenager in his ancestral land has finally been liberated.


    The smile that had not appeared for a long time appeared again from his face.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    On the other side, after watching Ling Yunfan, who was very excited in tongxuan pagoda for a while, the beautiful woman suddenly put the crystal ball away and whispered with a voice that seemed to have no feelings. When she turned around, only a residual shadow was left in place. I completely disappeared at this moment.


    "Buzz."


    Seeing that he left like this, Lianxi was about to ask Ling Yunfan when he would come back here. A smiling young man appeared in the open space not far from the front.


    Who is this man if he is not Ling Yunfan.


    Ling Yunfan was not surprised that he had suddenly returned to the original nine fierce hell. Instead, he directly ignored Lianxi and others who were already around him and took out the ice coffin placed in the space ring. In order not to let the environmental impact here, he did not give up the spirit power he had just recovered into a transparent barrier to protect the ice Coffin.


    "Is this the woman that Yunfan wants to save at the expense of his life?" seeing that the sleeping beauty lying in the ice coffin is not as beautiful as she thought, but just a small jasper level of rain foam, Nangong Waner said in an unexpected voice: "I didn''t expect that happy woman would be like this."


    Not only her, but also Lianxi around her, because in their opinion, she can be treated like this by a man. No matter how she looks and temperament, she should also be a peerless beauty. However, now the result is quite contrary to what was guessed, so it''s difficult to be surprised.


    "True feelings are not measured by beauty. The girl may not be a beautiful woman, but she must have something incomparable to others, so she can occupy such a heavy weight in the heart of the Ling little brother." for the two people, the purple lotus next to her walked over and explained with a teacher''s face.


    Then, none of the three made any sound, so they watched quietly.


    For their actions, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about anything, but still looked forward to releasing Ziyun fire to wrap the magic blue other shore flower in his hand, and condensed it into a essence liquid with the extremely restrained heat for heaven and earth elixir.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that the elixir was hard won and probably could never be obtained again. His movements were very gentle, for fear that an careless overuse of force would lead to the complete destruction of the elixir.


    After all, the magic blue other shore flower is the elixir above the virtual level. It is a treasure that absolutely does not exist in the nine fierce hell. Its defense is naturally extremely strong. Even the purple cloud fire, which is known to be able to restrain the fire of the soul of the elixir in the world, took half a column of incense time to condense it into three drops of essence medicine.


    "Finally I''m going to see rain foam."


    Seeing the three drops of essence liquid medicine on the bottle, Ling Yun, who was full of expectation, picked up the rain foam lying on the ice coffin and gently fed the liquid medicine into the cherry mouth bit by bit.


    Lianxi and Nangong Waner were very touched when they saw him who was cold and even ruthless at ordinary times.


    "I remember that mysterious elder said that Meilan Bi''An flower belongs to a rare elixir in the underworld. It is an existence above the virtual level. It has the anti heaven medicine effect that can keep the spirit intact and people who have just died for no more than two days come back to life." seeing the gentle Ling Yunfan, the purple lotus standing beside Lianxi said with a smile.

 Chapter 526

    "What are you talking about!"


    After hearing what purple lotus said behind her, Ling Yunfan, who had fed the essence liquid condensed by Meilan Bi''An flower, seemed to have suffered a great blow in his heart. He looked at her with consternation and asked, "if the user has passed away for many years and only retained a quarter of the spirit, barely maintained the breath of vitality, does the medicine still work?"


    At this time, he was very worried and flustered, because even one of the conditions mentioned by the other party had not been met, so his whole heart hung up.


    But when I think that the other party seems to know more than myself, I still have a little hope.


    "This..." hearing this question, the deep eyed purple lotus seemed to think of something when she was about to answer. She immediately released her spiritual power. After checking the rain foam lying in the ice coffin, her face suddenly became a little ugly. Then she took a deep breath and slowly responded: "If the user does not meet any of the conditions, the anti heaven effect of the original resurrected creatures will be reversed due to the lack of complete fusion, and then become a deadly poison, which is equivalent to the man''s lethal blow."


    Hearing Zilian''s detailed explanation, he seemed to be imprisoned by countless chains formed by lightning. His heart fell directly to the abyss, and his eyes were in a trance.


    "Sister Yumo, she should have met all the conditions?" seeing him like this, Nangong Waner soon felt that things seemed a little bad, but in order to be sure, she asked tentatively. Seeing that he had never responded to herself, she couldn''t help asking again: "are you all right, Yunfan?"


    As her words fell, Lianxi also walked over and greeted her with concern, but no matter what, he didn''t get any response. He only saw his dull body holding rain foam.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the closed eyes of Yumo, who was still lying in the ice coffin, seemed to move painfully. A little spiritual power and the source of life hidden in the body began to dissipate gradually, and the body began to appear faintly, as if it could disappear in the next moment.


    "Don''t... Yumo don''t leave me." seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who looked dull, couldn''t help his inner pain any more. He looked flustered and picked up Yumo in the ice coffin, and forcibly released only a little spiritual power to forcibly imprison it, as if he wanted to prevent the end of dissipation.


    But no matter what he did, the source of life and spiritual power had completely left the rain foam of the body. It was not controlled by his spiritual power at all. It always became sporadic with the passage of time.


    "Don''t..." seeing this, Ling Yunfan panicked. Different from the past, he was completely panicked. Seeing that the beauty in his arms was about to leave, the whole person cried: "please, don''t separate us, don''t do this..."


    He said these words to the sky. Not exactly, it should be the way of heaven, because a martial artist knows that the law of heaven controls the fate of all creatures. He doesn''t know whether the so-called law of heaven can hear his plea, but he has been in a panic. He can only beg the law of heaven for mercy and not let rain foam leave him like a madman.


    Seeing him like that, Nangong Waner and Zilian, two women who are looking at him, are confused. Jade hands cover their small mouth, and their eyes are full of sympathy.


    "Buzz..."


    Probably after a cup of tea, the rain foam in his arms has been completely covered by a layer of white light, and the residual temperature on his body has disappeared.


    It can be seen that her body can no longer be preserved in the world because of the disappearance of the last thread of vitality in her body.


    In this way, in Ling Yunfan''s arms, Yumo''s body began to differentiate into a little light at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No... no, no, no, no..."


    Seeing his beloved leave so completely, there is no rational Ling Yunfan. He can only constantly stretch out his hand to catch the scattered light spots, and then use it to keep the other party.


    But no matter how it was done, it had no effect. Finally, Yumo''s body turned into countless light spots to form a light mass, and then flew into the air under the eyes of everyone, changing into the original sweet smile full of happiness.


    This is the first smile she showed after she established a relationship with Ling Yunfan. It was also the only treasure that could cure Ling Yunfan''s confused heart at that time. Now, perhaps because she realized that she was about to leave it completely, she wanted to make her own efforts to reproduce it, so as to help her sweetheart for the last time.


    However, in the face of such, Ling Yunfan, who knelt on his knees, felt as if he had suffered a thousand arrows through his heart, so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    "Why... Why must we separate, why!"


    When he saw that the light had completely flown away, he suddenly roared with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, he was really hit unprecedentedly. If Yumo died to protect himself because of his inability in the past, this time it was like he personally buried his beloved woman. He was greatly hurt both mentally and inwardly.


    "Yunfan......" at this moment, seeing such a crazy Ling Yunfan, Nangong Waner, as a friend, couldn''t help but immediately wanted to persuade him. However, the next moment Lianxi stopped him. When he was ready to ask, he found that the other party was also full of bitterness: "Now he won''t listen to any advice. Instead of doing something fearless, it''s better to leave a peaceful environment for him."


    Although Lianxi didn''t know how painful Ling Yunfan was at the moment, he could guess how big the blow of personally burying his beloved was. If he was very painful in the face of the abuse of the demon man, I''m afraid it''s dozens of times now.


    After all, he had supported his growth in Tianxiao mainland, and now he basically depends on the persistence of resurrection rain foam. Now he has worked hard for several years, and one of them has only half a year of life. He thought he might never be able to realize this wish hidden in his heart again, but after meeting the mysterious old woman this time, he mistakenly thought it was God''s mercy A chance.


    Then he almost lost his life and seized the opportunity that may only be once, so he got the enchanting blue other shore flower. When he felt that he could meet the beauty he missed so much before he died, he was stunned to find that this was not the case. Instead of being resurrected, the rain foam that should have been resurrected died completely, which was undoubtedly a fatal blow to him.


    "Woo... Ah..."


    Ling Yunfan, whose heart is completely broken at the moment, doesn''t cry like he did at the beginning, but just cries like crazy, but this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t suffer deeply. On the contrary, it''s just because crying can''t fully vent his inner pain now.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Maybe because of his sad cry, the laws of heaven and earth in jiulie hell seemed to feel pity for it, and there was a rain that would never appear in jiulie hell.


    It looked as if he wanted to wash away all his inner pain in this huge rainstorm without strong wind and lightning.

 Chapter 527

    "It''s raining?" he felt his clothes start to wet. Lianxi looked at the darkened sky with a slight frown and said curiously: "I didn''t expect this to happen in jiulie hell, which is said to never rain."


    Jiulie hell has existed for thousands of years. The world has always felt that there should be no rain in this place due to the poor environment and the extremely strong Yin Qi.


    After all, the incomplete laws of heaven and earth in the secret realm will not allow this space to have a similar seasonal change with the outside world, so it is considered impossible to rain by the world.


    "It''s raining. It''s so cool!"


    "Yes, that''s great."


    "I haven''t touched raindrops for thousands of years. I''m so excited!"


    At the same time, countless spirits in Fengdu blissful city saw that the red sky had changed into a black sky, and they ran out one after another, letting the rain wet their clothes and cheering constantly.


    Maybe it''s because I think this never happened scene is the precursor of some good thing. Both the spirit and those monsters are basically very excited.


    Although she was surprised that it would rain in jiulie hell, looking at Ling Yunfan who had stopped crying and dazed, Nangong Waner looked a little unbearable. After all, she was also a good friend with a deep relationship. Now she felt bad to see each other like this, but she didn''t know how to comfort. Finally, she looked at the rain falling in the sky, He leaned against Lianxi''s arms and whispered, "the feeling under the rain is like Yunfan''s tears, which are full of bitterness."


    "Maybe this world wants to comfort this little guy." with her words falling, the purple lotus nearby said to herself with a complex look.


    Then, the heavy rain lasted less than half a column, and the incense stopped. Ling Yunfan, who knelt in front of the ice coffin that had turned into a pool of water, didn''t know what was going on. When the three people were distracted, he suddenly stood up, and his hands kept dripping blood like a river because he clenched his fists and exerted too much force.


    At this time, he personally buried his beloved woman. His already broken heart could not bear such a blow. If he was not still worried, he would be completely crazy.


    "Buzz."


    At this time, there was a strange phenomenon in this desert and even the whole nine fierce hell, that is, the power of lightning increased countless times in an instant, and the originally hot space became extremely cool. It was like being in the sea, and the cool comfort was constantly transmitted into the body.


    "That is!"


    Feeling the sudden change, Zilian noticed that there was a very powerful and mysterious breath coming from the rear. When she sensed the breath, she could be sure that the strength of the other party was definitely above her and probably stronger than the mysterious beautiful women who had left here before. Therefore, when she was on guard, I saw a beautiful figure falling from the sky.


    Not only her, but also Lianxi and Nangong Waner were attracted when the beautiful shadow appeared.


    Looking around, it was a slender woman wearing a water blue wide sleeved chiffon skirt, with a long light blue hair. Her whole body exuded a holy temperament that didn''t seem to belong to all the world. It gave people the feeling that she was like a fairy. Although they can''t see each other''s faces, they can be sure that this is definitely a woman who charms all sentient beings.


    As the woman''s crystal clear crystal shoes fell to the ground lightly, she directly ignored the three people behind her and walked towards Ling Yunfan, who had been standing in place and in a dull state.


    "This feeling!" after the woman appeared, the desert was no longer like a desert, but as cool as a normal grassland. When he noticed the breath that made him feel very familiar, Ling Yunfan, who was still in place, recovered his original look. Looking back slowly, the whole person lost his voice like a ghost: "you... You are!"


    "What!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t that woman supposed to have died because of the power of the magic blue other shore flower? Why did she appear here?"


    His voice was not loud, but the purple lotus and others standing not far away were all martial artists in the martial god realm or above. Naturally, they heard these words clearly. When they all saw the woman''s side face, they cried out one after another.


    Looking at the face in front of him, although it has changed greatly, it has become more pure and moving than before, the figure is still plump, and the temperament has become incomparably holy. Ling Yunfan is very excited, but I don''t know why her cultivation has become so strong that he can''t feel it. Therefore, Ling Yunfan himself is a little reluctant to believe this is a fact.


    "I miss you so much..."


    When he rubbed his eyes and found that he had a face that charmed all sentient beings. He was looking at his woman with distressed eyes and a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. It was really not an illusion. Before he finished his words, there was a strong pain on his chest that was unbearable to him. After that, his eyes turned white and fell straight forward.


    However, when others thought he was going to fall directly to the ground, they found that the woman whose temperament and face were holy and free from dust and smoke came to him in a blink and directly hugged him in her arms.


    "It''s my fault that I''ve been hurting you all the time." looking at Ling Yunfan, who was entangled by the power of the ghost in her arms, but somehow showed a very comfortable smile, the woman said in a distressed voice on her face.


    In the previous duel with the demon man, long Jihao TianDun resonated with the divine and demon blood with his strong obsession, so as to activate the relationship between the powers for a short time, resulting in the weakening of the sealing force. Now, due to the heavy injury, the ghost force that was originally suppressed takes advantage of the opportunity to enter and start to spread, and then falls into crisis again.


    From his situation, if we don''t try to suppress the leaked ghost power back, I''m afraid he will die today next year.


    "It''s really the power of the ghost!" at the same time, the purple lotus standing not far behind saw the strange smell on her body, and her pretty face was full of unbelievable exclamation: "this is a terrorist force that can easily destroy Yuefan environment and even Yuefan above. How can it appear on this little guy!"


    "Ghost power?"


    However, for what Zilian said, Lianxi and Nangong Waner looked at her with doubts because they had never been in contact with relevant information. They didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, the beautiful woman holding Ling Yunfan also heard her words. She didn''t respond much. She just gently felt the black smell that kept coming out. Then she turned to purple lotus and others and said in that cold tone: "take me to find a quiet environment. I want to heal Yun fan."


    Her tone was very indifferent, as if there were no feelings at all. Her eyes at others did not fluctuate at all. She could even see the incomparable arrogance. That was the characteristic of the absolute king, and now it was perfectly displayed on this beautiful woman.


    "OK, come with me."


    Seeing his attitude was so bad, both Nangong Waner and Lianxi were not used to it, but they didn''t find fault. On one side, Zilian looked very respectful, hugged her fist and nodded in response.


    Immediately, regardless of the surprised eyes of the two martial nephews, he turned directly and walked towards Fengdu blissful city.

 Chapter 528

    In jiulie hell, there are four figures outside Fengdu blissful city in the middle of the night, which are like shadows in the dark night. They walk in through the city gate at a ghostly speed.


    When they came to the city, they came directly to the medicine incense gate.


    The beautiful woman holding Ling Yunfan in a coma went directly to a secret room under the leadership of purple lotus.


    "You all go out, and staying here will only get in the way." put Ling Yunfan on the soft bed. The beautiful woman suddenly turned around and looked coldly at the three behind her.


    Her tone was very cold, which contained the meaning of inviolability, which led to the dissatisfaction of the three people. However, when she thought that the other party''s cultivation was so strong that she couldn''t feel what level she had reached, she could only be thrown out in dismay.


    "Who are you? Even if we can''t help you, we don''t have to do this." Nangong Waner, who came out from the inside, immediately complained bitterly, and then said to the purple lotus who looked dignified around her, as if she didn''t feel unhappy about what happened just now: "Don''t you feel unconvinced, martial aunt? Obviously, you''re just a young generation, but you''re so arrogant and even think of yourself as an emperor."


    "Yes, I can''t see it either." as her words fell, Lianxi''s face around him echoed.


    Obviously, even Lianxi, who has a good temper, can''t stand the bad attitude of a beautiful woman. If it weren''t for his scruples about each other''s strength, he probably wants to break in and teach each other a lesson.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." hearing the two people''s complaints, Zilian seemed to encounter something extremely dangerous. She hurriedly came forward to stop them, and then replied softly: "Although the sudden appearance of the beautiful woman and the woman sleeping on the ice coffin have great changes in appearance, she is actually the same person, so she should be an existence that surpasses Yuefan. Such a warrior is far from our equal. It''s not too much to say that she is the master."


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Hearing her words, they both looked like ghosts in place.


    "Fool, why do you force yourself to take risks when your body is like this?" at the moment, the beautiful woman in the secret room looked at Ling Yunfan, who lay peacefully in bed and fell into a coma, and her cold and arrogant eyes suddenly showed a layer of tenderness.


    Soon, after saying that, he stretched out his tender white jade hand full of the power of lightning and pressed it on his chest. A very powerful breath appeared and began to constantly bounce back the released ghost power.


    If someone is here, she will be surprised, because her move is obviously helping Ling Yunfan suppress the power of the ghost and seal it again. She can do the voice that Liang Yunxing and other three people could barely do by using the power of the array. This can be said to be unheard of, and it will stir the whole ancestral land and even the land of blood killing.


    The time passed quickly, and the morning came in the blink of an eye. Purple lotus and others outside the secret room all went to the medicine shop to rest because they were afraid of provoking the existence inside.


    "Well..."


    With a ray of red light gradually shooting into the earth, Ling Yunfan lying on the soft bed soon regained consciousness. When he slowly opened his closed eyes, he saw a beautiful face full of tenderness that made him miss day and night.


    At the moment of seeing this beautiful woman, although I feel that there has been a great change with the appearance in my memory, I can still recognize that what appears in my eyes is his beloved rain foam.


    "Rain foam!!" when seeing each other, Ling Yunfan was very excited, and tears almost appeared in the corners of his eyes, but before long, he whispered with satisfaction on his face: "if this is a dream, I hope I can maintain it all the time, at least I can stay with you."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, very satisfied and happy, but there was some reluctance in the smile. Maybe it was ironic for him that he could only be with his beloved in his dream, but he was also very helpless. After all, the only thing that could happen in reality was the real perfection.


    Seeing that both his appearance and temperament had changed greatly, he showed such a sad smile that people would only feel sad. There was a strong stabbing pain in Yumo''s heart. It was hard for her to imagine that the boy who was stronger than anyone that day would become like this. How much torture did she experience to make such a great change.


    "This is not a dream." immediately, facing his gentle eyes, Yumo quickly stepped forward, hugged it with reddish eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "this is the real world. I''m back, brother Yunfan."


    Hearing the familiar voice and address, Ling Yunfan was stunned. His body was extremely stiff and motionless, as if he couldn''t believe what the other party said. But when he felt the warmth from Yumo''s body, he believed that it was really a reality. However, even so, he still couldn''t believe it. He grabbed Yumo''s slender jade hand and asked excitedly: "You... You are really rain foam. I didn''t dream?"


    "Yes, I am. I''m right beside you." seeing this, the tender rain foam on his face looked at him with a smile and nodded in response.


    At this time, although he has been confirmed several times that the woman holding him is Yumo, he still can''t believe it, because all this happened too suddenly. In his memory, he always remembers that the Yumo lying in the ice coffin lost his last chance of life because he randomly fed the liquid medicine of Meilan other shore flower, and finally he couldn''t even save his body.


    The result now appears intact in front of him, not only alive, but also in a more powerful posture, which is undoubtedly a difficult fact for him to accept.


    Then, he also spoke out his inner doubts, hoping to be explained.


    For his question, Yumo didn''t hide anything. She directly said that she could be reborn because she was originally a person in the vast world of extraterritorial stars. Thousands of years ago, she suffered incurable injuries due to fierce battle with the enemy. Finally, the spirit and flesh separated and came to the ancestral land and Tianxiao continent.


    Then, in order to survive, special means were used to turn the flesh into the essence into the original Xiaoxuan snow, and the spirit was reincarnated through reincarnation, temporarily sealing the memory, so as to become rain foam.


    To put it bluntly, Yumo, Xiaoxuan Xue and her original identity, Mo Xue, are the same person and enjoy all the memories. That''s why she still loves Ling Yunfan after Yumo''s spirit body dissipates and returns to the noumenon and completely awakens.


    "It''s nice to see you still alive. I miss you so much." hearing this nonsense explanation, Ling Yunfan chose trust without any doubt. Then he couldn''t help but miss each other and held each other in his arms. In the face of him, Mo Xue didn''t have any resistance, so he let Ling Yunfan hold himself and feel the warmth of his dream.


    Mo Xue''s figure is very plump. With her worldly appearance, as long as she is normal, she will react, but he doesn''t, because now for him, a simple hug is very satisfied. Although Mo Xue has the original personality influence, she doesn''t adapt to being treated like this, But at the thought of his sad smile and his tormented experience, there was no way to refuse.


    After all, true love is hard won, let alone a man who is willing to pay his life for himself.


    After embracing it for about half an hour, Ling Yunfan slowly separated, as if he thought of something, smiled and joked, "what do I call you now?"


    "Fool." hearing his words, Mo Xuebai glanced at him, and then slowly replied, "whether it''s xiaoxuanxue, Yumo or Mo Xue, now they are women who love you deeply. It doesn''t matter what your name is."


    After saying this, he couldn''t help holding it with more strength. His face was slightly red and his voice whispered, "I hope you can call me my mother."

 Chapter 529

    "Fortunately, Yunfan finally got his wish and got together with his beloved woman. In this way, the previous pay is not meaningless."


    Looking at the two people who have been hugging each other inside, Lianxi, who is secretly watching outside, also whispered happily.


    Although he didn''t make friends for a long time, he is one of the few people who care about Lingyun mortals. Now he is naturally happy to see that his good friend has finally realized a wish.


    "Yes, I envy that mysterious woman a little. It''s not general happiness to have such an infatuated man deeply in love."


    At this time, the purple lotus who was still outside suddenly came over and said softly with a smile on her face.


    Seeing his martial sister-in-law say such words, Lianxi seems to have seen a ghost. She can''t react for a long time.


    You know, in his memory, although her purple lotus martial sister is very beautiful and has many suitors, she has been uninterested in love for some reason, so she has the title of a cold-blooded woman. As a result, she has shown such performance here. How can he not be surprised? This is the first time.


    If it weren''t for fear of retaliation, Lianxi even wanted to go back and spread the matter around, so that those who had lost their heart could entangle again.


    In this way, the two people who had hugged each other for a long time in the secret room seemed to have a good heart. They noticed that someone was peeping outside the stone door, but Ling Yunfan didn''t care about anything. Only because he was resurrected, his character changed. Mo Xue, who had more queen attributes, originally planned to drive out, but only erased this idea at the request of his sweetheart.


    Perhaps she is really a cold-blooded and ruthless female emperor, but now she is still just a little woman in front of her beloved. This performance is the best proof.


    "By the way, I can''t help you untie the ghost killing spell you''re in. I can only help the mysterious force in your body suppress it. I''m sorry." Mo Xue, lying in Ling Yunfan''s arms at the moment, suddenly thought of something. She looked at him with an apologetic face and said, and then said with a unwilling face: "If it wasn''t for the resurrection, there were still some things that hadn''t been integrated and the cultivation couldn''t be fully restored, I should be able to help you untie it. It''s really hateful."


    At this point, I don''t forget to fiddle with her little pink fist to express my dissatisfaction.


    Seeing such Mo Xue, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind that the other party didn''t help him remove the ghost power. After all, he didn''t intend to rely on the power of others, so he smiled and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. I still have half a year. I''m sure I can find other ways to solve the spell in the next days."


    Then he added: "before that, I was holding the last time I saw you before I died. When I saw that you could really live, I would die without regret, but now I have changed my mind. That is, I want to live longer and stay with you."


    "HMM." after hearing the speech, Mo Xue nodded sweetly, and suddenly looked at him seriously: "Before your ghost lethal spell is completely untied, never think of a way to make that bracelet resonate with your blood. Try to avoid fighting with all your strength in the best battle, otherwise it will accelerate the growth of ghost power, and the sealing power will become weaker and unable to control."


    Ling Yunfan was stunned for a while and then nodded helplessly to understand that his current situation was so bad that he could not even perform the incomplete second-order hell fighting state.


    Immediately, the two stopped talking, because Mo Xue was about to leave her ancestral land and go to the vast world of extraterritorial stars soon, so they both wanted to be as gentle as possible.


    In fact, if she can, she doesn''t want to go back so soon, but she can only think about this idea, because both the laws of heaven and earth of the ancestral land and the nine fierce hell exist independently, and they won''t tolerate his powerful existence that surpasses the more worldly environment countless times. Therefore, if she stays a little longer, she will be targeted by the laws of heaven.


    At that time, even if she is fine, Ling Yunfan, who is closely related to it, will also be implicated, so she has to leave.


    "Mo Xue."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan suddenly shouted with a serious look at the holy and beautiful Keren in front of him.


    "Huh? Huh!"


    Hearing his cry, Mo Xue, who was still lying in his arms, immediately looked up and planned to ask him what happened. He was surprised to find that his cherry mouth had been sealed by the other party.


    Facing the sudden kiss, she first struggled a little, and then gave up. She thought that she had to leave anyway. It''s better to leave some memories before that.


    In this way, they hugged and kissed for an hour before they separated from each other.


    "I''m gone. You must live. When my cultivation can help you untie the ghost lethal spell, I will find you as quickly as possible." when she stepped back two steps, Mo Xue looked at Ling Yunfan with a pale face and said.


    "Well, you can go to the world at ease. Maybe I''ll find you without you coming back." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, although he was very reluctant to give up, but he also knew the importance of the matter. In order not to let the other party worry too much, he showed that bright smile and responded.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hearing his words, Mo Xue, like a fairy, showed a very happy smile and said goodbye. The whole figure turned into countless light spots and disappeared completely.


    The speed of this disappearance can not be said to be terrible, it is completely incredible, because at the moment when the body is missing, there is almost no way to sense her existence, whether it is jiulie hell or the place of blood killing, which seems to be completely nonexistent.


    In fact, Mo Xue mentioned that she wanted to take him to the vast world of stars outside the country, but he refused, because Ling Yunfan didn''t want to be a man who could survive under the protection of women. In addition, there were four beauties waiting for her in ancestral land and Tianxiao mainland, although Mu Hanlan was waiting for her for special reasons.


    Forget him, but still one of his women.


    "It seems that the elder has left."


    At this time, Lianxi, who was still peeping outside the door, suddenly came in.


    After his appearance, Zilian and Nangong Waner followed him one after another, all showing some kind greetings.


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t have any strong points. My only strong point is hard life. The power of a ghost still can''t take my life." he was surprised to see that the three people care about themselves, especially purple lotus, a woman who is one higher than herself. Although he was a little surprised, But it also responded with a smile.

 Chapter 530

    The front foot said goodbye to his beloved Mo Xue. Lianxi and others who came from the back foot grabbed him to chat. Although Ling Yunfan felt that there was nothing good to talk about, however, the other party also cared about himself after all, so he chose to chat with the three for a long time.


    However, since they had already talked, he took the opportunity to learn that Lianxi and Nangong Waner had another purpose after they got the magic medicine they had to get on this trip.


    "Three days later, it will be the auction held by Xuanqing family in Fengdu blissful city." when he asked, Lianxi didn''t hide anything. He first pointed to the outside of the medicine shop and then added again: "according to the information brought back by shigu and her trustee, although the auction is not particularly grand, there will be a map recording a treasure."


    "Well, because after the news came out, almost the whole nine fierce hell was a sensation. Even the major forces outside sent representatives here to see if they could get the map." with his words falling, the beautiful woman Zilian, who had been sitting aside playing with three jade beads, suddenly came over and inserted into the topic.


    After that, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. I always take a look at the silent Ling Yunfan from the corner of my eye. It seems that I''m thinking about something.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who has a strong sense of induction, naturally noticed the little movements of the beautiful woman purple lotus. Then he seemed to think of something. If he looked at the other side with deep meaning, he said, "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary treasure map that can make so many great forces move?"


    "Smart." seeing him, she guessed that it was not simple. Purple lotus first looked at him with appreciative eyes and praised him, and then responded: "it is said that what is recorded on the treasure map is related to the inheritance of a great power on the other side of the devil kingdom."


    "I see."


    Hearing her explanation, Ling Yunfan nodded and said that he could understand why so many people were attracted to participate in this small auction. After all, the inheritance land left by the strong people in Yuefan is very attractive. If he could go deep into it, he might get all the treasures left by the original owner, This can be said to make a lot of money.


    After all, the treasures possessed by such beings are basically of extremely high grade and rare types.


    There may even be some treasures that have never been born. If you can get your hands, it will not only help you, but also greatly improve the whole force. At that time, you may not need to continue to be beaten down by other forces. In addition, you don''t know what type of treasure is in the inheritance place, It may be the way of refining pills, cultivating martial arts, or refining utensils.


    This sense of mystery, as long as it is a normal warrior, will basically be interested, so they want to explore the past and see what kind of inheritance it contains, but no matter what kind of inheritance it belongs to, it is very noble.


    "Is it interesting that the inheritance place left by the existence of the same level as the master?" sure enough, after learning these intelligence, Ling Yunfan, like Lianxi and others, is full of interest in the treasure map, and so is the unknown inheritance place.


    "Anyway, I still have a lot of time to attend an auction. It shouldn''t take much time." after some thinking, Ling Yunfan quickly said, "since I''ve come, I''ll go to the auction. Maybe I can get something good from it."


    Hearing this, the three suddenly didn''t say a word. First, they looked at each other strangely, and then they began to laugh softly. In this way, they seemed to see interesting things, but they deliberately suppressed their voice for the sake of image.


    In fact, they all know that Ling Yun is always interested in the treasure map, but what he said just now is just a reason to cover up. Although they don''t know why he said so, purple lotus and others didn''t poke it.


    After making the decision, Ling Yunfan immediately asked Zilian to popularize the relevant rules and other relevant things of the auction.


    For his request, Zilian agreed without thinking about it, and quickly said the rules of one auction house after another. For example, you need to use an invitation card to enter the box. The bidder itself must carry enough 2 million top-grade crystals and never conflict with anyone inside. In addition, the items auctioned must not go back on their words.


    If you violate the above rules, those who are light will be severely injured as a lesson, and those who are heavy will lose their accomplishments.


    In this way, after Ling Yunfan learned the rules of the auction house, Zilian was too curious about the existence of the young generation in front of her. She deliberately paid off Nangong Waner and them, and directly asked about all kinds of things without taking care of the business.


    In the face of this beautiful woman who suddenly became gossip, Ling Yunfan had no choice but to perfunctory for half an hour.


    "This guy is a little hateful. He didn''t give me the respect I deserve as an elder, and even ignored my temptation." looking at Ling Yunfan who had no choice but to leave quickly, Zilian sitting on the stool thought that she didn''t make the other party stunned no matter how she flirted before, which immediately made her feel whether she was unattractive as a woman, Then, recalling the beautiful woman before, she slowly shook her head and said, "forget it. Anyway, when you go out one day, the outside world can inquire about his deeds."


    At first, Zilian was not so interested in Ling Yunfan when she saw him, but now she saw him not only with the power of ghost, but also alive and kicking. It''s really difficult not to look at him more.


    "Do you think our martial aunt Zilian has a crush on Yunfan?" seeing the performance of Zilian who is like worrying about gain and loss, Nangong Waner, standing near the counter of the medicine shop, suddenly said in a strange voice.


    After hearing his words, Lianxi thought that the two people were one generation apart after all, and should not have feelings, but the next moment she thought of the previous performance of Zilian''s secretly flirting, she couldn''t help guessing: "It''s really possible. Maybe it''s brother Yunfan. He''s too frightened. In addition, the martial aunt hasn''t contacted a normal man for a long time, so she''s fascinated."


    "It''s possible..."


    As his words fell, the two continued to discuss in a secret way.


    If Zilian knew that her two nephews would think she was the kind of woman who wanted to be dissatisfied, unwilling to be lonely and fell in love with Ling Yunfan, she would first cry out for injustice, and then start to teach them a lesson.


    After all, the reason why she behaved so strangely was that she was attracted by the mystery brought by Ling Yunfan. That was just because she wanted to know the answer out of curiosity. Although it seemed a little too much, she didn''t actually have ideas about men and women.

 Chapter 531

    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, in the medicine fragrance gate in the central area of Fengdu blissful City, there suddenly appeared a more rich and sweet pill fragrance and very pure Yang energy than the medicine fragrance emitted by the magic medicine.


    Then, about a cup of tea passed, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the secret room, stopped strengthening the purple cloud fire burning around the flaming rosefinch stove, and quietly injected his spiritual power into it, so as to achieve the first step of integrating all kinds of essence liquid medicine in the pill stove into a new pill.


    "Is this little guy really a middle-grade alchemist of the holy order?" seeing the scene that Ling Yunfan, who was very skillful and calm as usual, could easily control the violent energy in the alchemy furnace, the purple lotus sitting on the side constantly shook her white legs, looked at him in surprise, and then suddenly said some self deceptive comfort: "I hope he can fail in the next portrayal of the spirit array, otherwise I will..."


    Maybe it''s because I think a young generation who has already had the Ninth level of martial god and almost stepped into Yuefan. Even if he goes against the sky, it should be impossible to spend too much time studying alchemy at the age of only 24. Therefore, purple lotus was relieved after saying these comforting words.


    "How is this possible!!"


    However, the next moment, she found that her guess was wrong, because what happened in front of her could be said to have completely destroyed her previous self comfort.


    The reason why she changed her appearance was that Ling Yun Fanfei in front of her didn''t integrate with the Yang attribute energy on the alchemy furnace, which led to the explosion of the furnace. On the contrary, the engraved spirit array could not only integrate perfectly with the alchemy furnace, but also integrate a full number of four in a series.


    At most, ordinary alchemists depict two spiritual arrays. Those who have reached the level of elder of Tiandan Pavilion barely depict three. Even if they have reached the level of elder and Deputy Pavilion leader, they can control only four spiritual arrays.


    Now Ling Yunfan, such a junior, has done what is considered almost impossible in front of her. Naturally, she is shocked.


    "Hum, you looked down on me yesterday. Don''t think your generation is one level higher than me. I dare not do anything to you. Wait for me." However, just when she was worried about herself, Ling Yunfan intentionally or unintentionally peeped at her with the rest of her eyes and found that the other party was a little flustered. She was even more firm in her heart. She should teach him a lesson. This beautiful woman who likes to use her generation to pressure him.


    Immediately, with this idea, he gathered the aura of heaven and earth again and engraved the spirit array with his fire attribute spirit power in front of purple lotus''s ghost like eyes, so as to reach the final stage.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan who can still depict the spirit array, Zilian was completely desperate. If she didn''t want Lianxi and Nangong Waner, the two martial nephews who stayed outside, to see her disgrace as a martial sister, she probably broke out directly, and then died without admitting what happened inside.


    However, in fact, she doesn''t know that Ling Yunfan''s current limit is four spiritual arrays. Because of the influence of the ghost power in his body, his ability in alchemy has also been slightly affected. Now, although he can depict the fifth spiritual array, it is only forced to integrate it with the burning rosefinch furnace at the cost of his own blood essence.


    "Whew!"


    In this way, two minutes have passed since the beginning of alchemy. The lid of the flaming rosefinch stove, which no longer burns the purple cloud fire, has flown into the sky with the white fog erupted inside. As for the pill inside the pill stove, Ling Yunfan immediately grabbed it into his hand, and there is almost nothing except a stronger pill fragrance.


    "It''s over. Now I''m losing my virginity..." Seeing the continuous leakage of the pill held in her hand can easily make the stone chamber full of fragrance. Zilian knew it must be Dan. At the same time, she thought of last night. She said that if Ling Yunfan could refine the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill, the top-grade elixir of the holy order, he would kiss his face once as long as he met it once in the future.


    At this point, her pretty cheeks turned red and pale, looking very strange.


    It can be seen that now purple lotus should regret that she fell in Ling Yunfan''s fierce general method.


    "Look, purple lotus girl."


    Just when she was thinking about how to get through the robbery safely, Ling Yunfan didn''t know when he had put away the flaming rosefinch stove, and opened the hand holding the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill in front of him, indicating to check at will.


    If it hadn''t been for last night''s trip to the inn to satisfy their appetite, Nangong Waner and the two first mentioned that they wanted to get some Tianqiong Ningyuan pills from him for cultivation. The drunken purple lotus wouldn''t have mocked him. Then Ling Yunfan was forgetful and didn''t use spiritual power to detoxify alcohol. He was confused, and then met the irony of purple lotus, so it finally formed We''re in the game now.


    "Yes... I lost."


    Seeing that the five pills on his hand were round, with a light orange surface and a very strong aura, purple lotus nodded helplessly to admit defeat, although she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Then come."


    Seeing this, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Ling Yunfan gave a strange smile and stretched out his right cheek to show that he wanted the other party to hurry up.


    Although Zilian is a little worse than mu Hanlan''s girls in appearance, she is still a type with outstanding beauty. It must be very profitable to be kissed by such a beauty. Anyway, it''s not caused by love. Therefore, Ling Yunfan doesn''t feel embarrassed, but looks like a little hooligan, Arrogant at the same time, he also looked at each other with colored eyes and giggled at the full double peaks.


    "You... You." in the face of him, although Zilian is an expert in the four levels of Yuefan, it''s really hard to get angry because she has a handle. Finally, after saying a few words in succession, she doesn''t have the following text. Immediately, her cheeks don''t know whether it''s too angry or shy, and she reddened incomparably, Kiss him on the cheek with that ruddy little mouth.


    "Brother Yunfan, have you finished the pill yet?"


    "Oh!!!"


    However, just at this time, when purple lotus''s ruddy lips were about to kiss, the stone gate was suddenly opened. It happened that Ling Yunfan was attracted by what Lianxi said over there. If he didn''t pay attention to it, it was good. When he was ready to respond to each other, he found that he couldn''t speak when he turned his head and looked at it.


    When he looked down, he was surprised to find that his lips had been sealed, and what sealed his mouth was the purple lotus with closed eyes and red cheeks.

 Chapter 532

    Quiet, the scene suddenly became very quiet. After breaking into Lianxi and seeing Ling Yunfan and purple lotus kissing, the whole person didn''t know if it was too shocking. He was directly stunned in situ for a long time and couldn''t respond.


    "Ah, husband, what are you doing?" at this time, Nangong Waner, standing behind the counter on the other side, saw that Lianxi seemed to be wrong, gave a slightly worried greeting, and then walked over quickly. She directly saw the behind the scenes in front of her, and fell into the same stagnation. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible color and shock.


    Is it true that the elder martial sister couldn''t help getting involved with Yun fan because she hadn''t contacted the handsome men for too long? That''s not good. They are a generation away. If they really walk together, they will be despised by countless people. Seeing that neither of them reacted, Nangong Waner, standing at the door, couldn''t help thinking about it in her heart.


    "But it doesn''t seem wrong that shigu will be moved. Who doesn''t like an excellent man? Although shigu is eccentric, she is at least a woman." then, after some thinking, Nangong Waner seems to accept the ending of Zilian and lingyunfan walking together.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who is in the doldrums, needs to know that if she and Lianxi think so, he may cry out that he is wronged. I just want to play a joke with girl Zilian. According to the gambling agreement, it was just a kiss on the cheek. I blame you for breaking in suddenly.


    "Wow, what are you doing!" the next moment, when Zilian noticed that there was something wrong with the touch on her fragrant lips, she immediately opened her eyes and saw that she kissed Ling Yunfan, a young man, and the other party was in place with a dull face. Her body and mind were filled with anger at that moment. After she pushed it away with a scream, Surprised to find that there were two people with slightly red faces watching quietly at the door.


    Seeing this scene, purple lotus''s smooth cheeks quickly became very red, and the small heart in her chest became beating rapidly.


    "Martial aunt, even if you two really want to make love, you don''t have to be so anxious. You should block the stone gate next time." Nangong Waner''s jade hand covered her lips and smiled strangely.


    "Yes, although not many people come to buy things outside, it would be bad if the one accidentally pushed the door in and saw you naked." as her words fell, the nearby Lianxi suddenly came up and echoed in the same tone.


    I don''t know if it was intentional. When I finished this sentence, I showed my eyes that I know everything.


    But because of his behavior, it turned into adding fuel to the fire. Although Zilian was very angry, she was also very shy. She wanted to explain that things were not what they thought. Then she thought of someone who could help herself and immediately turned her eyes to her side.


    However, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, she impressively found that there were people in that position. Ling Yunfan, who had been pushed to the ground by her, had not even left a remnant, and ran away to the outside.


    "Asshole, don''t let me catch you, or you''ll feel better." seeing that the only person who can help me explain clearly escaped, Zilian roared angrily, and then walked outside the stone gate without forgetting to explain: "there''s nothing between Ling Yunfan and me. It was just an accident just now. Don''t guess and spread rumors."


    After that, she ignored their faces and sat behind the counter angrily.


    At the moment, she was very angry that Ling Yunfan was the kind of little whore who took advantage of himself. The front foot sent the woman away, and the back foot thought about the woman. Finally, she was unwilling to explain. She didn''t mind letting others misunderstand and and ran away, so that there was nothing and had to become something.


    "I''ll go. If I jog here, I''m afraid I''ll be crippled if I don''t die."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side sneaked out while several people didn''t pay attention and ran for a long time. When he found that the breath of purple lotus hadn''t been close, he stopped running at ease.


    Although he knew that the other party would not die because he had won the kiss no matter how angry he was, Ling Yunfan knew that if he had stayed at that time, maybe he could really explain with Zilian and clear up the misunderstanding, but after that, he would have to be severely beaten in order not to bear the unnecessary pain of flesh and skin, Or decided to escape as the best policy.


    As long as he left the medicine incense door and suppressed the fluctuation of his breath and spiritual power to the lowest level with his small hand, he didn''t believe that Zilian''s little Niang skin would run out to trouble himself because of this little misunderstanding.


    "But actually, the little Niang Pi''s mouth is still very sweet. Although it doesn''t feel as good as Mo Xue, it''s pretty good." in this way, before he decided to stroll around Fengdu blissful City, he suddenly remembered the picture of accidentally kissing with purple lotus, and smiled nostalgically.


    Fortunately, the people living in Fengdu blissful city here are basically spirits, and they have lived for many years and are deeply involved in world affairs. Otherwise, he would have caused many people to talk about it.


    Then before long, Ling Yunfan will be notorious.


    "I don''t know if there will be any magic medicine needed for cultivating the third floor of the magic formula..." walking around the street, he saw that many people around had set up stalls to sell all kinds of magic medicine. He couldn''t help thinking of the accident of buying Sansheng magic spirit grass in yuanqingcheng. He thought that maybe he might encounter the same thing here.


    Although this possibility is very small, it is not completely impossible.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan squatted curiously in front of a stall and planned to look for it to see if he could find a useful elixir, he was surprised to hear a burst of charming cheers not far away.


    From which voice, the pleading master seems to be a young girl and should not be old.


    "Go and join the fun."


    When he heard this sound, he remembered that the first time he met xiaoxuanxue was similar to today. At that time, the silly girl was bullied in order to buy a magic medicine for her grandfather Yuanjing. Then he couldn''t see it and got to know her unexpectedly. Later, the little girl''s memory recovered and her cultivation improved rapidly, Then it merged with the noumenon to become the current foam snow.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who originally intended to ignore it, felt a little touched, so he chose to go and have a look.

 Chapter 533

    In Fengdu blissful City, in front of a stall on Tianyue street, there is a middle-aged man dressed in gray and white clothes, who looks ordinary but looks fat. He is constantly abusing the little girl who is the stall owner.


    The little girl looks about the same age as Ling Yunfan. Even if she is small, she won''t be too small. A closer look at the woman''s body is a little petite. Although she hasn''t grown up yet, she is also a small jasper with a fairly superior appearance and flexible temperament.


    This is only secondary. The main thing that attracts people''s attention is the size of a baby''s hand in front of her right shoulder. The whole body presents a light brown luster badge. Although it looks like it is only made of ordinary sandalwood, it integrates a small alchemy spirit array by means of refining tools, and then transforms it into an alchemy furnace pattern.


    The only person who can wear this strange badge in the whole ancestral land and even the land of blood killing is the pro disciple of Tiandan Pavilion. That''s why the little girl looks so young but has the cultivation of martial god six levels.


    On the other side, the fat man wearing the exclusive clothes of lingzu disciples proves that he should also be a disciple level. After all, the cultivation of Wushen''s seventh level realm is here, so he can''t be an ordinary disciple.


    "You really think of yourself as an onion and dare to talk back to me." at the moment, the fat man standing in front of him seemed to have a bad temper. When he heard the other party''s retort, the whole person roared angrily.


    Raising your hand is to gather a lot of cold ice spiritual power and strengthen it in your hands, and quickly launch an attack on the little girl.


    "Hum!"


    Although the disciples of Tiandan pavilion are mainly focused on the way of alchemy and don''t study much about combat, they are all martial arts. Naturally, they won''t stand in place and wait for the opponent''s attack to hit themselves. Therefore, after a cold hum, the body''s Yang attribute spiritual power is enhanced, Directly avoided the two palms coming in the face at the speed of the wind.


    The power of these two palms is not small. Although they haven''t reached the power after using martial arts, if they hit them like this, only the little girl with the cultivation of Wushen sixth level realm will be seriously injured.


    "What a nice little girl. It seems that she will be ruined."


    Immediately, seeing that they had destroyed many stalls here because of the battle, I didn''t know who in the crowd suddenly made a voice full of regret.


    "Yes, their identity is not low in the outside world. Even if they hurt each other, it will be over, but the little girl is expected to suffer from flesh and blood."


    "This man is really not a thing. He even beats women."


    As the man''s words fell, many people began to talk. Although the voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone to hear clearly. The fat man in the battle was too unhappy and didn''t pay attention to anything.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with them and why they fight?"


    After arriving here, Ling Yunfan immediately asked a big man about the situation.


    When he was suddenly patted like this, the man was not at all unhappy, but patiently told the whole story.


    The little girl named Yan Yan sold some useless pills and elixirs here. When the fat Hongzhi, a disciple of the spirit family, saw that the other party was beautiful, he deliberately came to slander his reputation, and then took it away.


    As for what he would do after he took it away, as long as he was a man, he could basically think of it, so the man didn''t go on.


    "It seems that there will always be some guys with bad reputation in every force." after learning everything from the big man, Ling Yunfan soon thought of Ying Xuanyi of shadow Pavilion and Shen Xuan of Wuji Pavilion, and then couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    While he was feeling, Yan Yan, who was fighting with fat Hongzhi not far away, suddenly screamed.


    When he looked in the direction of the sound, he found that Yan Yan had been hit by the other party''s icy palm. The whole person sat on the ground constantly shivering because of injury and excessive cold spiritual power erosion.


    "Hey, after all, there is a difference between the two sides. In addition, the little girl is an alchemist. How can she compete with an opponent with higher cultivation than herself in battle?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it, such a beautiful little girl is going to be ruined."


    With the two people winning and losing, many people seem to have thought of the end of Yan Yan, and have issued a voice of regret.


    "Hum, I see how you resist."


    Seeing that Yan Yan Yan sitting on the ground estimated that he had no power of World War I, the fat man Hongzhi directly walked forward with an obscene smile on his face. Under the gaze of countless people, he stretched out his fat hand still covered with cold spiritual power to catch it.


    "Elder martial sister, help me..."


    Seeing this, Yan Yan, who kept climbing back, quickly turned pale. In his heart, he was desperate to think of someone for help.


    "Da."


    However, just as the fat hand was about to stretch out, a big hand from nowhere suddenly grasped his wrist tightly, causing him to fall into the scene of unable to advance and retreat.


    "Hmm?" seeing that someone would stop himself, the fat Hongzhi looked at Ling Yunfan who deliberately suppressed the fluctuation of spiritual power and roared, "which onion do you dare to do something to me?"


    As his words fell, Yan Yan, whose eyes had long been closed, opened a pair of bright eyes, and saw that the man with a handsome face was slightly old. The man with a long black hair actually blocked in front of him and stopped his strong ambition. The whole person was a little dull and stunned in situ.


    And the person who suddenly shot was Ling Yunfan who couldn''t see it and shot.


    "Deliberately frame a little girl whose cultivation is worse than his own. Do you really don''t know how to write the word shame?" then, under the eyes of the public and Yan Yan Yan, Ling Yunfan responded in a faint tone without looking at each other.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the guy who suddenly came out of the other party didn''t pay any attention to himself, fat Hongzhi was so angry that he immediately used the martial arts used to deal with Yan Yan Yan to attack after a roar.


    Although his ambition is not a top-level existence among the relatives of the spiritual family, his status is not low, but now he is looked down upon like this. Naturally, he is angry.


    "Oh!"


    But when his hand full of sharp ice hit him, Ling Yunfan, who was originally standing in place, avoided his blow at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. Not only that, he also hit his chest with a knee like thunder.


    Hit by this powerful attack, Hongzhi, whose physical quality is not very good-looking, retreated without hesitation.

 Chapter 534

    After Ling Yunfan beat back his ambition, which had always been very strong, the whole scene suddenly fell into silence.


    "Poof..."


    Although Hongzhi, the fat man who was beaten out by him, soon stood up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest before he could take a few steps. Then he couldn''t help covering the hit part, opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. His face became extremely pale at that moment. It seemed that there was no blood at all, just like a newly formed zombie.


    It looks terrible.


    If placed in a village without martial arts practitioners, it is estimated that it can scare away countless people.


    "Who the hell are you? You even shot at me. Don''t you know I''m a disciple of the spirit clan, one of the four forces." after reluctantly supporting his injured body and standing up, Hongzhi didn''t feel afraid because the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides was too large, but revealed his identity and threatened: "If you know the truth, quickly compensate me for five million top-grade Yuan Jing, and then kneel on the ground and knock three heads, maybe you can consider letting you go at that time."


    At this time, he had planned to think about how to retreat safely. As a result, when he saw that Ling Yunfan was wearing simple clothes and didn''t wear any signs owned by his disciples, he felt that he could use his status to suppress each other.


    After all, no matter how strong you are, as long as your background is not good, you still can''t take these great forces to hand down their disciples. Even if you can defeat each other, you can''t kill them, because then some sect experts will come to hunt you down. At that time, although the ancestral land is large, there is no place for you. If you don''t kill, the outcome will be the same. Therefore, ordinary people can only beg for mercy in the face of such a situation.


    However, it is a pity that at the moment, it is not ordinary people who are threatened, but crazy Ling Yunfan who is not afraid of death. Therefore, this indiscriminate means will certainly not work.


    "Oh..." Hearing that this man still has leisure to threaten himself, Ling Yunfan can no longer deny that the guy in front of him is really a waste caused by pampering. People who normally dare to act so arrogantly know that they must have a background that they don''t lose to each other. Now the fat man doesn''t die and live to scare people with his identity that is not worth much money. He immediately sneers ¡£


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Seeing this strange Ling Yunfan, Hongzhi reluctantly stood up with pain. I don''t know why he felt a panic, as if the other party might kill himself at the next moment. However, this idea was soon broken by him, because he didn''t want to die. This sudden guy would not be afraid of his own Beijing, so he threatened again: "If you have seed, don''t run. When my master comes, he will kill you here."


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan not only didn''t have any fear, but looked at him with a strange look and said, then walked towards the fat man Hongzhi who had begun to be afraid with a strange smile.


    Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, his heart hung on the head, just like a dying man watching death coming to him, it felt strange.


    "Wow... You damn bastard."


    After a while, when he came to his body and stopped, Ling Yunfan, without any hesitation, flew the stunned Hongzhi out with a knife.


    Although it was still an ordinary attack, the power contained in it was far more than that of the martial arts of the same level, and the cultivation of the fat man was just the seven levels of the martial god. Even the type of human martial arts who practiced physical skills in this level could hardly resist his hand knife. Therefore, when the spiritual barrier was recklessly broken and withstood his attack, the whole People were beaten out again.


    This time, the fat man who fell to the ground didn''t get up as quickly as last time. He just lay on the ground with a painful face and secretly took a healing pill when no one noticed.


    "Who the hell is this man? How can he have such terrible strength, and what cultivation can he do so easily to abuse Hongzhi?" Seeing that Ling Yunfan didn''t even use his martial arts skills or even his spiritual strength to strengthen his physical quality, so that the fat man with the cultivation of the seventh level martial god didn''t have any resistance, Yan Yan Yan, who didn''t know when to stand up, whispered with surprise.


    At the same time, I don''t know why, there was a little more admiration in his eyes.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, a woman would like to see a savior like man appear in a dangerous time. Now she sees this outstanding looking Ling Yunfan. It''s good that she doesn''t fall in love at first sight.


    "Who dares to hurt my younger martial sister." just then, a lovely cry suddenly came from the sky not far away. The sound was clear and pleasant, but it brought a sense of debauchery.


    When people looked in the direction of the sound, they saw that Yanyan, who was hurt by Hongzhi, had a charming young woman around her. The woman was wearing a pink wide dress with tender white jade shoulders, a black skirt to cover her warped arms, white legs and water crystal high heels. Combined with her temperament different from ordinary people, she looked very eye-catching.


    "Zilin! I didn''t expect you to come here too." after the woman appeared, the fat man lying on the ground exclaimed with fear.


    Judging from the strange situation of fear and obsession in his eyes, this sudden woman should be a very great existence.


    Not only he, but also those who are watching have looked past.


    "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" after coming here, the woman called Zilin took the lead in looking at Ling Yunfan who was not interested in her, and then greeted Yan Yan with concern.


    "More elder martial sister''s concern, I''m fine." for her concern, Yan Yan first shook his head to show that he was ok, and then pointed to Ling Yunfan and said, "that childe saved me."


    "OK, I''ll talk about thanks later. Let elder martial sister take revenge for you first." seeing that it''s OK, Zilin''s hanging heart was finally released. When he walked over to Ling Yunfan again, he found that the other party''s face was not ugly, but handsome, Then he found that he couldn''t feel the cultivation of the person in front of him again, and his pretty face couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    For Zilin, who came here in small steps, Ling Yunfan smelled the faint fragrance from each other. It was a product of the combination of body fragrance and virgin fragrance that smelled very comfortable. It seemed to be able to be pure and lustless, and it seemed to be able to quickly cause evil fire. Generally speaking, it was very strange. For this reason, he couldn''t help taking two more breaths.

 Chapter 535

    Zilin, the chief disciple of Tiandan Pavilion, is an alchemy genius with the holy body of medicine refining. She can not only surpass her peers in the way of alchemy, but also absorb the energy in the process of alchemy, so as to break through the special existence of cultivation.


    It can be said that it is almost perfect to achieve the double cultivation of Dan and Wu.


    However, few people know this because of the his teacher''s deliberately hidden relationship.


    "Zilin, I''ve heard of this man''s deeds. It seems that he''s really a not simple woman." seeing the beautiful woman who came to him, Ling Yunfan didn''t recognize who this man was at first, and then remembered that cangyu mentioned this man when he knew all kinds of common people in his popular Science ancestral land, so he quickly recognized each other.


    However, although he knew each other, people didn''t know him. After all, Zilin was the kind of personal disciple who stayed in Tiandan Pavilion all the year round to study alchemy. Although he was fairly famous in his ancestral land, he just liked to string around and keep a low profile, so that some powerful personal disciples had hardly heard of him, Ling Yunfan.


    "Thank you for helping me, younger martial sister Yanyan." seeing his appearance clearly, she found that she didn''t know him. Zilin thanked him with a sweet smile, and then hurriedly added, "I wonder if you can hand over the fat man who wants to eat swan meat to the little woman?"


    After saying these words, he deliberately looked at him with an expression full of a little entreaty, as if he wanted to prove his sincerity.


    However, she didn''t know that even if she didn''t do so, Ling Yunfan would let her and the girl named Yan Yan deal with this ambition. After all, he had no interest in killing a useless man who couldn''t even pose a threat.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want a little girl to be ruined by waste people. Since you want to punish the fat man yourself, please help yourself." seeing that the elder martial sister wants to relieve her hatred, Ling Yunfan has no reason to refuse. She responded directly and let her aside as an audience.


    As if Zilin''s gorgeous face was nothing in his eyes.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will feel very normal. If a normal man can have multiple women who don''t lose or even surpass Zilin in appearance and temperament, he will be immune to this type of women later.


    For Ling Yunfan, who is so indifferent, Zilin, who is walking towards the fat man''s ambition, also feels a little incredible. You know, in the past, as long as a man met her, he was basically attracted by her beauty and couldn''t extricate himself. As a result, now there is such an anomaly, so she can''t help looking more, Then he put on his seemingly dull but somewhat cold eyes and stared at Hongzhi.


    "Zi... Miss Zi Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I shouldn''t have been malicious and tampered with your younger martial sister. Please forgive me." when Zi Lin looked like she was going to kill someone, she didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. She knelt on her knees and begged for mercy with fear on her face. At the same time, she was crazy to kowtow her head.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to do this. After all, he has to kneel and kowtow to a woman, which is a shame for a man, but now he has to do so in order to save his life. You know that the other party is far stronger than him in terms of status and strength. If he doesn''t, he will be done.


    However, Zilin, whose face was as gloomy as water, didn''t pay attention to his request for mercy. Are you kidding? Although younger martial sister Yanyan seems to have been serving her maid, she has always been treated as her own sister. Now that her sister has been bullied like this, how can she let go of the damn thief? She came to her, He directly took out a long sword with light purple smell from the heaven and earth bag and cut it off at the fat man''s right hand.


    "Er ah... WOW!" seeing that his right hand was cut off so ruthlessly, Hongzhi, who had been badly hurt, could bear the pain he had never felt. Suddenly, a scream like killing a pig came out of his mouth. The whole person fell on the ground without any hesitation and kept rolling up, allowing the blood on his arm to dye the earth red.


    "Hiss... I didn''t expect this beautiful little girl to be so cruel."


    "Yes, I thought she would just beat the fat man a little. Unexpectedly, she cut off her arm without saying."


    Seeing this scene, those who were watching took a breath, looked surprised and talked in a low voice.


    But what they didn''t expect at the moment was that everything was not over. Just when Ling Yunfan also felt that Zilin''s woman should give up, the fat man cried again. This time, unlike the last time, it was a cry of despair from his heart. Therefore, when he looked up, he was surprised to find that Zilin''s long sword ran through each other''s Star River at the moment.


    Although it seems that there is no serious problem on the surface, when you feel it carefully, you can know that the cultivation has been abolished when the Xinghe was pierced by a sword. Now the Hongzhi with a look of despair has lost the original cultivation in wushenjing and has completely become a useless person without cultivation.


    Seeing such a bloody picture with their own eyes, many people look at the beautiful purple Lin differently. After all, they have experienced ups and downs, and naturally they will not feel uncomfortable.


    "The little Niang Pi''s temper is very fierce. When he meets the guy who threatens the people around him, he will kill him directly." not only those who watch, but also Ling Yunfan can''t help but exclaim in his heart. Then he seems to think of something. He looks a little strange and whispers: "although the practice is a little fierce, I still like this type."


    He said these words in his heart, because he knew that if he really spoke out like this, he would be regarded as a disciple by many people, and the girl named Zilin would be hostile to him. In this way, he would really be full of food, have nothing to do and have to make trouble.


    When everyone didn''t pay attention, Yan Yan, who had been standing behind, didn''t feel unbearable. Instead, she was very happy that her elder martial sister could smile foolishly for her to do so.


    "You... You''re cruel. My big brother won''t let you go."


    Finally, seeing that the cultivation has been abolished, and the other party doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill them all, the fat Hongzhi looked at Zilin with a ferocious face and roared. The whole person didn''t know where to get his strength and fled back quickly.


    Generally, Ling Yunfan would kill him when he saw such a, but this time he felt that the matter had been solved, so there was no need to do more here. Then he turned around without hesitation and planned to leave here.

 Chapter 536

    In this way, after Hongzhi, who played the role of clown, ran away dejectedly, the farce ended, and the audience dispersed to do what they should do.


    For them, anyway, there is no play to see at the moment. It''s better to leave quickly, so as not to find someone to vent on themselves and others later.


    After all, they all exist without any background. Naturally, the personal disciples of the four forces in the ancestral land are regarded as inviolable existence.


    "Young master, please wait a moment."


    And just as Ling Yunfan had just turned around and ran away, looking for a few big men with spiritual bodies in front of him, there was a pleasant voice behind him.


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find that Zilin had come to him with her junior sister Yan Yan at the moment. He asked in some doubt, "what else can I do for you two girls?"


    "He''s really not interested in me!" Zilin, who seemed to have no emotional fluctuation in his eyes and always kept a smile, couldn''t help but marvel in her heart. At the same time, she felt a little blow. At this moment, she really felt that her charm had weakened a lot, and she couldn''t even let others take a serious look at it, However, it''s hard to be exposed at the moment, so I still nodded with a smile and said: "childe may not care about the kindness of saving my younger martial sister, but after all, this is the kindness we owe, so I want to say whether you can go to the inn with us to have a good meal and express your gratitude."


    General cultivation has reached the level of martial god state, and it is completely possible not to eat any food. However, most martial artists can''t completely get rid of their human instinct. Therefore, even if they don''t need to eat, they will still choose to go to the inn to eat. Similarly, those foods are made of materials that are conducive to cultivation.


    After eating, both cultivation and other aspects are enhanced, so the inn business will be more popular in all cities.


    "No, I''m just passing by by by by chance..." although there is an invitation from Mei, there is no way to refuse, but Ling Yunfan really doesn''t want to involve too much with each other now, but the words of refusal have just come out. Seeing the disappointed look of the two women, he changed his words somewhat softhearted: "forget it, since the two girls are so sincere, I''m not polite."


    After that, Ling Yunfan also made an invitation very politely.


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    Seeing that he promised to come down, the two women responded with a happy chorus and immediately walked towards the front.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally followed up immediately.


    At the same time, the misunderstanding on the other side in Yaoxiang gate was also solved under Zilian''s explanation.


    However, in order to prevent Lianxi and Nangong Waner from mistaking their relationship with Ling Yunfan, she really took a lot of saliva to convince them.


    But although they said it clearly on the surface, they still looked at purple lotus strangely. I think they still think that martial aunt has that kind of relationship with Ling Yunfan, but they don''t want to say it.


    If Zilian, who had been able to get comfortable and rest after a long time, knew this, it was estimated that she would first scold them because she was too angry, and then run out angrily again to catch Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know where he was fooling around, and let him clarify everything.


    "I hope brother Yunfan doesn''t meet the people in the shadow Pavilion in Fengdu blissful City, or it will be really troublesome." at this time, just after drinking a mouthful of fragrant soup made with various miraculous drugs, Lianxi suddenly thought of something and whispered with a slightly worried look.


    Hearing his words, Nangong Waner on the other side, who was about to put the bowl back, soon remembered that there were people and horses sent by major forces in Fengdu blissful City, including Ling Yunfan''s old enemy. According to the information brought by Zilian, almost all the people sent by potential forces to participate in the auction had strong strength.


    Ling Yunfan''s current situation is not objective, and his combat power is far less than that in his peak period. If he meets those elders, he is expected to die. At this point, his face soon becomes dignified.


    "Listen to you, is that damn little Coyote still offending too many forces outside?" although she was very upset because of the previous kissing incident, the fault was not Ling Yunfan, and Zilian didn''t want to see such a potential young generation have an accident. She immediately came forward to ask them what was going on.


    Hearing the speech, they didn''t hide anything. They immediately told Ling Yunfan all kinds of information about offending the shadow Pavilion and the ancient family.


    After saying that, Lianxi looked at her with a pleading face and said, "martial sister, you have a lot of forgiveness for Brother Yun fan''s previous actions. Go and see him quickly."


    "If you don''t tell me earlier, I''ll find the little bastard." after getting their explanation, Zilian seemed to hear some bad news. After leaving a few words, she hurried out.


    In fact, purple lotus would go without him pleading. Not to mention that Ling Yunfan was a junior who could have the cultivation of the nine levels of the martial god and refine the top-grade pill of the holy level. The previous kiss really touched her in her heart, so it was necessary to save each other whether in terms of interests or personal relations.


    After all, she is a strong person in Yuefan''s four-tier realm. The speed is not clear from the existence of Wushen realm, so for others, she just disappeared in a moment.


    However, unexpectedly, seeing her leaving so eagerly, the newly married couple were more sure of their idea of having an affair.


    Not long after Zilian ran out of the medicine incense door, Hongzhi, the fat man whose right arm was cut off by Zilin and the star river was abandoned, dragged his broken body to an inn room full of ice and wailed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so embarrassed?" when the man in white who sat quietly tasting delicious food in front of the stone table saw his miserable appearance, he asked with a slightly unhappy look, and then seemed worried that the other party would die because of his heavy injury, Immediately, he said to the two elders sitting next to him, who had Yuefan''s three-tier state and Yuefan''s four-tier state respectively, "please help my waste brother, don''t let him really die."


    His attitude is very friendly, and there is a lot of respect in his words. It can be seen that although they are both spiritual people, their status is much higher than them. In order not to let his brother have an accident, he can only reluctantly suppress his inner anger and calmly beg the two elders.

 Chapter 537

    It didn''t take long to walk along the street with the two beauties, Zilin and Yanyan, and they attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone looked different, including envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although Ling Yunfan is very helpless about this situation, he can''t help it. After all, the two women around him are indeed the type that will attract the public''s attention no matter who they walk with, because everyone will be interested in such a beautiful beauty. When they see a man close to them, people will feel uncomfortable, as if their goddess has been desecrated.


    Thinking about this, he accepted the fact that he had become the enemy of countless men.


    Along the way, the two women were very interested in Ling Yunfan, who seemed to be full of secrets. They asked this and that for a while, as if they were friends they had not seen for a long time.


    Although it''s really unpleasant to be asked, thanks to the fact that they are not very defensive about themselves, it''s easy to exchange their understanding, so they know a lot of news that others don''t know.


    Then after a long stroll, the three came to an inn called welcome and joy.


    "Young master Yunfan has such a strong strength. She must be an elder of some great power." when Zilin ran to ask for delicious food with the waiter, Yan Yan, sitting in front of her, suddenly heard her voice like a mosquito and fly.


    In fact, her voice is not small, but there is some noisy relationship here, so it seems so.


    If Ling Yunfan hadn''t been a warrior in the martial god realm, I guess she really couldn''t hear what she said. Then after thinking that she didn''t seem to have to hide, she shook her head with a slight smile and said, "if I could become an elder with this cultivation, that force really doesn''t deserve to be called a big force. In fact, my generation and age should be about the same as you."


    "No!" hearing his answer, Yan Yan, who seemed to be quiet, suddenly looked at him incredulously, as if he didn''t want to believe it. However, after thinking that the other party seemed to have no reason to deceive himself, he asked again: "which potential disciple are you, childe Yunfan?"


    After asking these words, I thought of asking so many questions as soon as I came up. Suddenly, I felt that it seemed very impolite. Suddenly, her white cheeks suddenly turned a little red, adding a little charm to her.


    Some martial artists sitting next to drinking saw this scene and showed an obsessed look one after another.


    "I''m a disciple of Wuji Pavilion." however, Ling Yunfan looked a little more at Yan Yan''s slightly lovely appearance, but he didn''t pay attention to it after responding.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to have much interest in his appearance, Yan Yan, sitting opposite him, couldn''t help showing a little disappointed look.


    Then she thought that Zilin, a more beautiful senior sister than herself, seemed to have encountered the same treatment, and xiaonizi''s mood seemed to be healed.


    In this way, as Zilin came back, they talked for a while, and the waiter presented dozens of delicious dishes.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan didn''t be polite to each other. He quickly moved the dishes and chopsticks and began to taste them. Because this meal was the intention of others to repay him, he naturally eliminated bowls of Linggu rice and monster meat without any image.


    "Puff ha..."


    Seeing that he was so happy to eat, the two women didn''t feel disgusted because they didn''t look good. Instead, they covered their small mouths and snickered.


    I don''t know how long passed. When the food on the table was half solved, Yan Yan with a reddish face slowly put down his chopsticks and took out a white bottle from the space ring.


    When Ling Yunfan looked puzzled, xiaonizi immediately said in the voice of mosquitoes and flies: "this is the spirit renewal and bone restoration pill I got from Dabi who participated in an alchemy in Tiandan Pavilion. If you don''t mind, please accept it."


    Xuling Fugu pill is a rare elixir of the holy rank. It is a kind of elixir that can increase the swallowing person''s four-year life. Although the efficacy can not be perfectly integrated after repeated swallowing, it will not have an impact. In other words, taking more than one pill may affect the efficacy, but it will never be ineffective. At least, it can increase your life by one more year.


    It is precisely because of this special reason that the price of this pill is no worse than that of the lower level magic medicine, and even much higher.


    The little girl should have seen that Ling Yunfan''s vitality was weak and felt that this thing could give him some help. Of course, there may be other reasons. But Ling Yunfan, who knew that this thing had no effect on himself, accepted it without refusing, and then hugged boxing with a smile: "Then I''d better obey my orders. Thank you, Miss Yanyan."


    After that, he received the pill into the space ring.


    He understood that this was the other party''s little care. If he didn''t accept it, he might be unhappy. Although he didn''t think he could have any special feelings with the girl in front of him, he still didn''t want to hurt the other party''s simple heart, so he decided to accept it as a souvenir, which would be the best choice.


    "You''re welcome."


    For his thanks, Yan Yan somehow became more shy, but it can be seen from her eyes that the little girl was actually very happy, especially when she saw the pill under Ling Yunfan, her heart beat wildly.


    "I didn''t expect to sink so soon. I''m really a lovely little girl." seeing the appearance of the little girl around me, although Zilin doesn''t often experience things in the world, she also knows that Yan Yan Yan should be fascinated by Ling Yunfan who is kind to him, but it''s hard to say now. She just shakes her head and laughs bitterly.


    Ling Yunfan himself soon realized her idea. At that moment, he had the idea that he shouldn''t accept the other party''s bottle of pills. You know, he didn''t have the so-called feeling of love for Yanyan, but he thought it was a pure and lovely beautiful aunt and a good object to be a friend.


    "I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first. Let''s meet again." seeing Yan Yan like this, after some meditation, Ling Yunfan decided to leave early to avoid any bad things. Therefore, he immediately stood up and hugged the two women goodbye.


    After that, without waiting for any response, they immediately turned and walked out.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing him leave like this, Yan Yan, who took the lead in responding, seemed to be a little unacceptable. The whole person didn''t know what to do. Finally, he put his helpless eyes on the elder martial sister Zilin around him, hoping that the other party could help him.


    "Silly girl, he is very eccentric and has a cold and gentle attitude towards others. If you really fall in love with him, it''s not a good thing. You''d better study the way of alchemy." looking at her sad appearance, Zilin doesn''t know xiaonizi''s mind, but she can also see from Ling Yunfan''s eyes that people don''t mean Yan Yan Yan, But it''s not easy to say it directly, so I can only speak softly to comfort.

 Chapter 538

    "Boom!"


    Just when Yan Yan helped her elder martial sister Zilin check out, the two talents just came out of the inn, and there was a loud noise in the air due to a strong collision.


    At that moment, the street was very embarrassed because of the four accidents and the strength of Qi after the enhancement of spiritual power. Many houses became dilapidated. Among them, some people who had just passed here were affected by the injury and death because their cultivation was too low.


    "Well..."


    When the two women looked up, when they saw the pure white light caused by the martial arts attack condensed by the spiritual power of both sides, they were stunned to find that Ling Yunfan flew upside down from it until she fell on the flat ground not far in front of them.


    "Young master Yunfan, are you okay?"


    After recognizing him, the two women came up at the same time and asked with concern.


    Because this is the relationship of one voice, and Yanyan, the little girl, originally belongs to the type that is easy to be shy, so at the moment of shouting out words, her cheeks instantly turn red, just like a red apple, which is lovely.


    In contrast, Zilin on the other side is not so. From her eyes, we can see that she should regard Ling Yunfan as a friend. For this reason, there is nothing wrong for her friend to care about her friends, so she did not lose her manners like this little girl.


    "You leave here quickly." Ling Yunfan didn''t care about their concern. He just gave a faint response, and then walked forward and shouted to the two elders wearing the unique ice silkworm white robes of the spirit family: "I don''t know why you want to trouble me, but if you really have to fight, at least find a better place and don''t involve others."


    Although he is not the kind of bad man who likes to meddle in his own affairs and save one another, he also has a principle that he should try not to involve others in the battle triggered by his own relationship.


    The two women behind him felt uncomfortable in the face of his indifferent treatment, but they didn''t feel much. On the contrary, they still stood in place, because they knew that although the strength of the two spiritual elders was strong, they absolutely didn''t dare to attack them. Therefore, they knew that even if they stayed, there would be no problem.


    "Hum, you have abandoned my disciples. I don''t care so much. I will die!" as he said, a fat old man standing in the sky burst out with an angry look on his face, and immediately rushed to Ling Yunfan.


    His speed was very fast. Except for another elder of the spirit family, almost no one could see clearly. Even Ling Yunfan could barely catch a remnant.


    It has come to the flat ground one meter in front of lingyunfan like a ghost. The old man did not hesitate to hit his palm full of thick and incomparable cold energy.


    This move seems very common, but as long as you are a martial artist, you can see that the power contained in it is extremely terrible. The powerful power released can directly make everyone present unable to move. It seems that it has been solidified by countless cold ice, which makes the originally bleak Fengdu blissful city seem to have been strengthened and completely become an ice kiln.


    "Drink...".


    As the strength of blood became stronger and stronger, he entered the incomplete second level of hell fighting in the blink of an eye. However, the next moment he felt that his body had been seriously injured because he could not bear the powerful power released by the other party''s martial arts. The gem with light gray luster on the research Bracelet flickered slightly.


    "This guy''s strength is terrible." for this series of changes, Ling Yunfan finally fully understands how powerful the old man in front of him is.


    "Please stop, elder. I''m the one who ruined your apprentice. Don''t start with Childe Yunfan." Seeing this scene, even if Zilin standing behind her can''t feel the degree of Ling Yunfan''s cultivation, she can guess from the short fight between the two just now that the strength gap between the two people should be very large, not a level at all. If that palm is really photographed, Ling Yunfan will die. When she thinks that things start because of herself, she quickly takes it Tell the truth.


    After that, she also wanted to stop the lingzu old man, but she couldn''t move at all under the power of the other party''s martial arts, so she had to stand and watch.


    At the moment, if you don''t count the old man standing in the sky, the only one who can move is Ling Yunfan.


    "Spell it!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to avoid the old guy''s attack, Ling Yunfan was ready to fight to the death, immediately fused the cluster thunder and fire double swords into thunder and fire giant swords, and planned to use the strongest electric fire ion holy sword to fight.


    "Hum, when is it your turn to do it?"


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, a lavender shadow suddenly appeared in the crowd who fled because of panic.


    "Scattered purple vine flowers kill!" after appearing, the beautiful shadow directly came to Ling Yunfan and drank. The slender jade hand quickly squeezed it and quickly played a purple lotus with a strange smell.


    After the fighting between the two, the spirit clan elder who attacked was directly beaten out by the terrible power of the lotus.


    "So strong!" seeing that the woman in front of him defeated the strong enemy that he couldn''t deal with at all, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. Immediately, he seemed to feel that the figure seemed familiar, and said with a slightly dignified look: "why is this man so like her?"


    She in his mouth is naturally the purple lotus that he took away his first kiss.


    At the first sight of the other party, there was a strong feeling that the person in front of him was the purple lotus in speculation.


    "Little bastard, aren''t you dead?"


    After knocking out her opponent, the purple lotus standing in front of her turned around and asked with an unnatural look.


    Although her tone is very indifferent and her attitude seems to be a little bad, she can hear that she really cares about Ling Yunfan. She is just a little angry at the thought of what happened in the secret room of Yaoxiang gate, so she appears to be a little indifferent.


    "Hum!" seeing her coming here to help herself out, Ling Yunfan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, recovered from the state of hell''s fierce fight, reached out to erase the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and then shook his head to respond: "half dead, if you come later, I''m afraid I''ll have to reincarnate to see you."


    "You are really......" hearing his seemingly depressed answer, purple lotus didn''t feel the taste of joking, so she pointed at him angrily and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 539

    "Brother Longyan, stop!"


    Seeing that he could kill Ling Yunfan immediately, the old man planned to gather his martial arts skills and launch an attack again. However, before his spiritual power was fully released, another old man suddenly came forward and stopped him.


    "Get out of the way." suddenly someone stopped him. The old man called Long Yan was going to get angry and push him away. As a result, when he saw that this man was another spirit clan elder who came with him, his anger eased. However, even so, he was still dissatisfied. The opponent prevented him from avenging his apprentice. All his tone was a little unhappy and asked: "Brother Xuanyan, why did you stop me?"


    Seeing that he was so eager to avenge his dandy, the old man called Xuanyan felt that it was right, but when he thought that the person who protected Ling Yunfan was not what they could afford now, he immediately responded: "you see who that woman is."


    Hearing the speech, Long Yan was very upset, but he was also curious about the sanctity of the woman who had just defeated him with hard power. Therefore, he looked in the direction of the breath.


    "Purple... Elder purple lotus." After recognizing the purple lotus whose face was as gloomy as water, the arrogant look on Long Yan''s face instantly turned into fear. From his appearance, it seemed that he was very afraid of each other. Otherwise, how could a spiritual elder with a strong practice of Yuefan''s four levels of territory show such a gaffe? Then he didn''t intend to anger Ling Yunfan, and immediately looked at him again She put it on Zilin: "although you are a disciple of Tiandan Pavilion, my apprentice is not a butchered pork. I will visit you one day."


    "Let''s go."


    After saying that, Long Yan said to Xuan Yan around him. He didn''t look at Zilin''s fearless look. He planned to turn around and leave like this.


    "Tut tut..... It''s interesting that even the elder of bloodthirsty sect should protect this boy." just when several people thought that the matter in front of them had finally been solved, another cold hum came from the sky.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, you can see that there are two more elders around Long Yan and Xuan Yan who look the same vicissitudes as them.


    Judging from their clothes, they should be from the shadow Pavilion.


    "Qing Xuzhen, Long Xi." seeing these two people, Long Yan recognized each other''s identity at once, and then immediately came forward to say hello: "are there any important things to do here?"


    Although he is a member of the spirit family and doesn''t like the people of the shadow pavilion very much, the combat effectiveness of the other two is obviously stronger than himself and Xuan Yan, so even if he doesn''t want to, he can only respond with a smile.


    "The purpose of Long Xi and I is the boy." for his greetings, the old man who exudes the appearance of the cultivation of Yuefan''s four-tier environment and looks younger did not pay attention to anything, but walked forward with a flat face, stretched out his fingers and said to Ling Yunfan in front.


    "That''s right." as his words fell, Qingxu Zhen next to him quickly stepped forward and echoed.


    Seeing that the elder of the shadow Pavilion also wanted to deal with Ling Yunfan, both the purple lotus standing in front of him and the two women behind him were shocked by it. You know, there must be some irreconcilable hatred between the two sides if it can make a powerful elder so recklessly and unimpeded.


    Although Zilian heard the grudge between Ling Yunfan and the shadow pavilion from Nangong Waner, she didn''t get a detailed explanation. At that time, she thought it should be just an ordinary grudge. Now, seeing that these two elders with a very high status in the shadow pavilion would send out the strongest killing intention to a younger generation, she had to admit that things were very troublesome.


    If not handled properly, it may eventually lead to a war between the bloodthirsty sect and the shadow Pavilion. At that time, her purple lotus will be the biggest culprit, because if she insists on doing so, it will be equivalent to leading the war, but even if she does, she is not willing to let Ling Yunfan be killed. In this way, she will definitely conflict with Qing Xu Zhen and Long Xi, and the situation will be disturbed at that time No one knows what it will eventually become.


    "Is he really just a sect disciple?"


    Similarly, Yan Yan and Zi Lin looked at Ling Yunfan, their eyes were full of complexity, and the same question appeared in their hearts.


    "Miss Zilian, you are the third elder of bloodthirsty sect. Have you really decided to make trouble with us in order to protect that boy?"


    Seeing that Zilian was still standing in front of Ling Yunfan, Qingxu Zhen, who had just walked two steps forward, saw her firm look and immediately threatened with a tone like greeting a prisoner.


    "Since you all know, why ask many times." for his words, purple lotus didn''t respond much, just said faintly, and fully expressed her position.


    "You should at least give us a reason. If not, brother Qingxu Zhen and I will fight to the death even if we are not as good as you." at the same time, Long Xi on the other side seems to be a little dissatisfied. He was stopped by a woman and walked forward with an angry face and shouted.


    For the guy walking with him who is so brave, Qing Xuzhen is not worried that he will offend Zilian. Instead, he stays and watches with nothing on his face. Obviously, his idea should be the same as that of the other party.


    Although I can''t complete the orders given by the little Lord, at least I have to make it difficult for the guy who stops himself and others.


    "Because..." when he asked, Zilian, who has always been strong, really encountered a problem and fell into a dilemma. However, before long, he saw that his cheeks were slightly red, took Ling Yunfan''s arm, pretended to be sweet and said: "because he is my man, I don''t want my beloved to have an accident."


    As her words fell, almost everyone showed a look like a ghost. Looking at the past, there were almost all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, Ling Yunfan is not alone, because in this way, he has become a little white face who can only live behind women. Although he wants to live, he doesn''t want to be put on a little white face hat for some reason.


    Really? I don''t think the boy takes you seriously. " Although he was frightened by her words, Long Xi quickly reacted, because he just saw the change in Ling Yunfan''s look and knew that it was not the case, so he immediately came forward to ask.


    "Damn, this damn old ghost is really troublesome." seeing that the other party doesn''t seem to want to accept his explanation, Zilian directly scolded the other party in her heart, but the next moment she was stunned, because she felt a big hand on her waist.

 Chapter 540

    "You!"


    When Zilian looked back, she was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan, who was still healing, had come to her as if nothing had happened. Not only that, she also did something that made her more surprised and shy, that is, this guy''s big hand hugged her small waist tightly, without showing any strangeness, as if she often did so.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little incredible. Since she met Ling Yunfan, the first kiss she had kept for decades was taken away, and now she has to be hugged like this. This is an unprecedented thing. That''s why she felt that her clean body had been taken advantage of by him, If the average woman is treated like this, she will be angry, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t have much atmosphere.


    "Old man, today my cultivation and strength are not as good as you, so I need my lianer''s help, but don''t succeed. I can abuse you with one hand soon." when she was stunned, Ling Yunfan, who was holding her tightly with a faint fragrance and a thin and plump body, said solemnly.


    After saying that, I don''t know whether to release the hidden war intention in order to prove whether my words are serious or not.


    However, just when he didn''t notice it, the purple lotus who forgot to resist in her arms began to burn slightly. Especially when she heard the intimate call of Xiaolian, her heart was covered with shyness and anger. If she didn''t want to force the enemy away with lies now, she might be angry and burst out.


    "Good, good, I''ll wait for you." hearing his words and feeling, it was really true that this strong sense of war. Qing Xuzhen seemed to have encountered something very funny. With that sneer, he immediately turned around and flew away with Long Xi.


    Although Long Xi, who followed him away, didn''t say a word, he should have taken over the war from his full intention to kill Ling Yunfan.


    At the same time, seeing that there was nothing to do, the two elders of the spirit family left one after another.


    "He is so excellent, it''s normal to have women, after all..." when everything really calmed down, Yan Yan, who has been able to move again, didn''t know if he was hit, and the whole person was depressed.


    Seeing that her lively younger martial sister became like this, Zilin, as a senior sister, immediately comforted her in a low voice: "I told you not to be emotional, but don''t lose heart. I can see that childe Yunfan actually doesn''t love elder Zilian."


    "Really? Elder martial sister, don''t lie to me." hearing her words, Yan Yan, who was still very depressed and wanted to cry because he couldn''t bear it, seemed to hear something good and became happy in an instant. However, when he saw Ling Yunfan still holding purple lotus''s small waist, his face and smile slowly weakened, but it was much better than before.


    "Come on, let''s go and say hello."


    Immediately, Zilin said to Yan Yan, and without waiting for the other party to respond, she directly led her jade hand up.


    "Young master Yunfan, I''m really sorry. If I had come out earlier and admitted that Hongzhi was my shot, you might not have been hurt." when I came to Ling Yunfan and found that he was ok, I apologized.


    If someone you know passes by here at this time, you will be surprised. A disciple of Tiandan Pavilion in Zilin hall, whose status is so high that he can compare with the elders, now even looks like a little woman doing something wrong and asking for forgiveness to a young generation with only nine levels of martial god.


    If this comes out, it is estimated that Ling Yunfan''s name will be greatly improved in a short time.


    "You are Zilin, the chief disciple of Tiandan Pavilion." although Ling Yunfan had an accident, he didn''t care about her apology, because he didn''t intend to put the responsibility on a woman. Therefore, when he was ready to respond, Zilian in his arms said first: "The little bastard is incredibly strong. He won''t die just by beating the old ghost once or twice."


    Speaking of this, she remembered that day, in the desert at the end of Fengdu blissful City, the crystal ball of a mysterious beautiful woman revealed that Ling Yunfan had a fierce battle with the demon man.


    At that time, Zilian even felt that Ling Yunfan would die in the hands of the other party. After all, the strength gap was too large, and he suffered an attack that was far more powerful than his own defense. However, no matter how many attacks he received, he still didn''t fall down, but supported his broken body to continue fighting. In the end, he even achieved the anti war situation. Although it was incredible, he was defeated enemy.


    Since then, she has been curious about the little guy of her own generation.


    "It''s all right." when she learned that Ling Yunfan was okay, Zilin patted her plump chest to show her confidence.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t care much about each other, suddenly stagnated for a while. He wanted to be attracted by the other party''s move.


    However, he also knew that there were still a lot of people here and couldn''t behave too impolite, so he quickly put away his eyes. Unfortunately, he was completely seen by the purple lotus he hugged.


    "Little bastard, do you feel too comfortable and want to take me home." suddenly, Zilian felt more sour in her heart for some reason. When he was curious about what was going on, he suddenly noticed that Ling Yunfan''s big hand was moving around her waist, and even after a slight friction, the whole person''s face was very gloomy and cold.


    After that, his breath became more and more prosperous with his anger, as if the magma in the volcano was condensing and preparing to erupt.


    "I... I have something else to do. Excuse me first." seeing the situation of the beautiful woman, Ling Yunfan knew what to do next. Therefore, after quickly taking back his hand, his voice stammered to say goodbye to several women.


    As soon as the words fell, he didn''t wait for others to react. He entered the incomplete second-order hell fighting state, and then ran to the rear at the fastest speed.


    "Little bastard, stop for me."


    Seeing him running out, Zilian didn''t know where he wanted to escape, so after shouting loudly, she immediately chased him.


    "I still want to live, so don''t stop and wait to die."


    For the scene that the two men chased one after another and disappeared quickly, the two women just reacted and heard Ling Yunfan''s voice with a slight sense of fear.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing this, Yan Yan and Zi Lin, who stood in a daze, looked at each other blankly, and immediately couldn''t help but cover their sweet lips and send out that pleasant laughter, completely without the previous sense of silence.


    This can''t blame them. After all, Ling Yunfan, who has always been indifferent, suddenly showed such a funny side, and made such a drama with purple lotus. Only when the two women who are one of the audience don''t laugh can there be a ghost.

 Chapter 541

    Fengdu blissful City, Longyuan street.


    At the moment, the street, which was still full of laughter, suddenly became scolded, and many stalls in it were blown out again and again.


    When everyone looked away, they found that it was all caused by two men and women who came from nowhere.


    Although the man looks a little old, with his long black hair mixed with a little white silk and his engraved facial features, he is also a bit handsome noble childe, while the woman is a beautiful woman wearing a purple robe and charming the beauty of millions of men. They are purple lotus and Ling Yunfan who have been chasing each other for a long time.


    When they saw them, normal people couldn''t help thinking that Ling Yunfan must have been cheating outside and was caught by Zilian, who is the main palace. Then the current situation was formed because he couldn''t explain.


    "Elder sister, I know you saved me and saved my life, but you don''t have to catch me." seeing the purple lotus that was about to catch up behind, Ling Yunfan shouted bitterly.


    However, for him who begged for mercy, purple lotus not only didn''t give any response, but also directly burst out stronger spiritual power. In the blink of an eye, her delicate body came to him and caught Ling Yunfan who ran away with all her strength to eat milk with the jade hand stained with a purple breath.


    "It''s over." after being caught by the other party, Ling Yunfan wanted to struggle wildly. As a result, when the psychic power was just running, she desperately found that Zilian had temporarily suppressed herself with her stronger psychic power, so that she couldn''t use her strength and psychic power anyway, In the end, it can only become like a child with no strength to bind a chicken.


    "You keep running and show me another one." she took him in her hand and said with a smile on her face.


    After all, Zilian is also a great beauty. Coupled with this very happy smile, it can be said that few people can resist. The spirits passing by here and even as long as they are a man can all see deeply. However, those who know her know that this beautiful woman is not the same kind of goods, so they just secretly watched and left.


    If ordinary people were watched by her with such a smile, they would have been moved. However, it seemed to Ling Yunfan that it was the smile of the goddess of death. Although the other party didn''t move, Ling Yunfan knew it would be difficult for him next, but the next moment it seemed as if he thought of something. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "Miss purple lotus is joking. I''m just a young generation in wushenjing. Where can I make waves when I fall on your hand?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, clutching her jade lips, she smiled as if she saw something very funny. Suddenly, someone leaned the cherry mouth against his ear and whispered," come back with me and let me take good care of you. "


    Although the aroma on her body really smells good, and she is so close, as a man, she can''t help but have some reactions. However, Ling Yunfan doesn''t care about these, but shakes her head in horror to refuse.


    "Don''t... HMM!" but at the next moment, he felt that the strength and spiritual power in his body had been sealed. He didn''t even make any sound when he opened his mouth. Finally, he could only watch purple lotus take himself away.


    In this way, a farce soon ended because Ling Yunfan was easily captured.


    Probably after a cup of tea, holding Ling Yunfan''s purple lotus who had no way to struggle or speak, without making any stop on the road, she directly returned to her medicine incense door.


    "Aunt purple lotus."


    Seeing the other party''s return, Nangong Waner and Lianxi, who were sitting on the side, rushed forward to greet each other with fists.


    However, when Lianxi saw Ling Yunfan, who was still in his hand, looking like a child who was ready to be punished for doing something wrong, he couldn''t help joking: "brother Yunfan, are you okay?"


    Seeing this guy''s gloating appearance, Ling Yunfan really wanted to come forward and teach him a lesson, but because his body was completely imprisoned by purple lotus''s spiritual power and couldn''t move, he could only stare at him with an unhappy face and didn''t pay much attention.


    "Puff, puff..."


    But this move undoubtedly added a funny smile to her face. Nangong Waner could not help laughing directly with her lower abdomen. It looked like a woman man without the so-called lady temperament.


    "You continue to take care of Yaoxiang gate for me here. I''ll teach your Yunfan friend a good lesson and let him know what respect is for elders." seeing them, Zilian still told them with a smile as usual, and then walked to the secret room in front of her without looking back.


    After seeing the stone gate closed, Lianxi seemed to think of what happened to Ling Yunfan next. He looked a little compassionate and said, "I don''t know if brother Yunfan can stand the torture of his martial sister."


    "Hey, I don''t think she will let Yun fan go easily. After all, it was her old man''s first kiss. Now she was taken away by a younger generation who was still a hairy boy for her. Plus the embarrassing scene she had made before, I''m afraid she was tortured crazy." hearing the speech, Nangong Waner, who came to her side, agreed helplessly.


    From their conversation, lingyunfan''s accidental kissing with Zilian should have been solved, but as a woman, Zilian won''t let go of the man who humiliated her.


    "Wow... Help!"


    As their conversation did not begin long, Ling Yunfan''s wailing sound like a wolf crying ghost came from the stone chamber behind him.


    It can be seen from the sad cry that he must have suffered some unimaginable pain at the moment. Otherwise, a big man would never shout and scream like this.


    However, the scream stopped soon after it came out. However, for this change, both Nangong Waner and Lianxi were very clear that this was not the end. It was just that Zilian was worried that it would cause misunderstanding among other customers. She deliberately used a spiritual barrier to separate the sound inside from the outside world, so they couldn''t hear anything outside.


    "Dada... Elder sister, it''s too much. I don''t say anything to beat me, but what do you want to do with my cultivation." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was punched out by purple lotus on the other side, looked at each other and complained with tears.


    Although the purple lotus in front of her didn''t strengthen her body with spiritual power, after all, she was a martial artist in the four levels of Yuefan, and her power was naturally very terrible. Now Ling Yunfan has been sealed up and has no spiritual power to protect herself. Naturally, she can''t resist the other Party''s fist and foot attack.


    This is only secondary. If this is the case, he doesn''t feel that he needs to suffer much. As a result, after being beaten out by purple lotus, he was forced to swallow the healing pill immediately. Although the effect completely melts a little slowly, he will never die as long as he is not subjected to a fatal attack, that is to say, he will be beaten all the time.


    During this period, she will not die or faint, but only when purple lotus is completely angry can she avoid the pain of skin and flesh.

 Chapter 542

    Time passed like running water in a stream. In the blink of an eye, it was the opening day of the auction held by the Xuanqing family in Fengdu blissful city.


    Because of this, the already bustling city has become more noisy due to the influx of people from outside.


    "My family Wan''er is beautiful." at the moment, Lianxi, who is outside the Yaoxiang gate, saw his sweetheart come out of the room. Immediately, because Ann couldn''t bear the itch, she strode forward to hold Nangong Wan''er who had just come out in her arms.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner, who had not yet responded to his hug, cried out and hugged him tightly. Then she seemed to think of something and said in a shy voice: "don''t mess around. This is the street."


    "Yes, we are still there."


    With her voice like mosquitoes and flies falling, she took the purple lotus running out of the room with Ling Yunfan, covered her jade lips and looked at them with a strange smile.


    However, they didn''t feel anything wrong with purple lotus''s teasing. Instead, they leaned against one side with a face of love and joked: "aunt, you just envy others that someone hurts."


    "Smelly girl knows that Xiu loves to bully her martial sister." seeing Nangong Waner''s proud appearance, Zilian felt that she was not very happy for a moment, and immediately came forward and knocked her white forehead.


    But after knocking, she planned to continue to knock, but the second time was empty, because Lianxi holding Nangong Waner just pulled her sweetheart away at the critical moment, and then pretended to be angry and said, "martial sister, you can''t bully my Waner for any reason. You''re not brother Yunfan. Just ask him to help you. Why do you have to envy others."


    After saying that, Ling Yunfan, whose expression was solidified in an instant and his face blackened in situ, walked directly to the outside.


    For this scene, Ling Yun didn''t want to think about it. It must be because he was always abused by purple lotus in the secret room before, and was misunderstood by the two people again.


    In fact, this can not blame others, after all, it was yesterday when purple lotus saw him being abused too pitifully, specially found some medicine to make medicine soup to heal it, and when the essence of the soup was absorbed, the little couple did not know if it was deliberate, and rushed in again, and then came to the naked body Ling Yunfan and his clothes were wet purple lotus.


    Seeing such a picture, it''s hard not to misunderstand. Although Zilian forces Ling Yunfan to explain with her and want to clarify everything, this is not the past, so no one believes it anyway.


    "It''s all your damn little bastard''s fault, otherwise you have to die and wet my clothes with water, there won''t be so many misunderstandings." seeing that Lianxi and Nangong Waner left a look that you know how to look before they left, Zilian, who is actually not thick skinned, first blushed for a while, and then stared angrily at Ling Yunfan who was going to sneak away.


    "Yes... It''s all my fault." seeing that the woman seemed to want the precursor of riots, Ling Yunfan quickly remembered the scene of being abused by her and immediately agreed to cater to each other.


    It looks like that. Don''t mention it. If someone you know passes by, I really don''t believe he will change the appearance of his grandson.


    This can''t blame him for being timid and afraid of women. After all, although the purple lotus in front of him looks beautiful and attractive, it is actually a madman who likes to abuse people. After the last thing, Ling Yunfan was afraid of her.


    It''s like a rose. Although it''s beautiful, it''s full of terrible spikes. One careless will be hurt.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time." seeing the other husband''s fear of his wife, Zilian felt funny. However, in order not to let him see it, she was still so indifferent and cold, so she hurried out first.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally hurried to keep up, so as not to make the aunt angry later.


    Xuanhan Qingling auction house.


    At the moment, with the arrival of noon, although this place is very lively, it does not have an unimaginable number of people around here as the general large auction house is ready to start. On the contrary, it seems that there are less than 50 people.


    However, from the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power emitted by these people, almost all of them belong to the cultivation above the martial god realm. Most of them have reached the three-tier realm of Yuefan and even more powerful. In addition, the characteristics of wearing should all come from different great forces.


    "It''s a blessing for you to come to the auction held by my Qingxuan family. Next, please give your invitation to the guard, and then follow a maid to your box."


    Just as Ling Yunfan and others had just come here, an old man with three-tier martial arts in Yuefan who ran out of the secret room from a distance suddenly opened his voice and made a thunderous sound.


    This man, named qingzilong, is the elder of Qingxuan family and the main person in charge of Xuanhan Qingling auction store.


    "This is our invitation."


    When half of the people went in, Zilian also came with Ling Yunfan, Nangong Waner and Lianxi. After a few words, she delivered the pale white invitation to the young man standing behind the counter.


    Although this man is a martial artist, from his occasional illusory body, he is obviously a spiritual body. Similarly, the qingzilong who came out to shout before is the same. It can be seen that this Qingxuan aristocratic family should be a force composed of spiritual bodies.


    "Well, no problem." as a result, the man first checked Zilian''s invitation. When he found that there was no problem, he immediately said to the woman wearing yellow groups and several pigtails: "xiaorou, it''s up to you to take the four distinguished guests to the box."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his words, the woman called xiaorou faintly responded and came to Ling Yunfan and others to make an invitation gesture: "please follow me."


    "Please."


    Seeing this, the party didn''t say much, just nodded in response, and then walked into the auction house.


    The woman looks pretty good. Although she can''t be compared with the original purple Lin and the purple lotus here, she is also a small jasper, and from the fragrance of her virgin, she should be a baby.


    Although xiaorou seems to have a cold temperament on the surface, she is very enthusiastic about Ling Yunfan and others along the way. In order to let them know more about the auction house, she acts as a guide.


    "Please come in." after walking for a while, xiaorou came to a box with a C 12 sign, opened the door and said respectfully.


    In this regard, ziliansi impolitely took Lianxi, Nangong Waner and Ling Yunfan into the room.


    After entering the room, Ling Yunfan found that it was not big. It could only be said that it was OK. According to the layout here, it should be regarded as a small room that can accommodate six people. However, different from ordinary rooms, this place has a special array, which makes the spirit of heaven and earth much higher than that of other places. In addition, it exudes refreshing everywhere, The fragrance of flowers with slightly enhanced physical fitness.

 Chapter 543

    Just as Ling Yunfan sat down for a while, in the box of C 24 directly opposite them, two beautiful women showed their bright smiles after sensing his breath.


    These two people are Yan Yan and Zi Lin who have met him.


    "The one dressed in black is the Wuji Pavilion disciple I told you about with my younger martial sister." Zilin, sitting next to the old woman dressed in luxury, suddenly took his wrinkled hand and pointed to Ling Yunfan sitting in the chair opposite her.


    "Yes, he is so powerful that he can catch the elder of lingzu in Yunfan''s fourth level with the cultivation of the Ninth level martial god. It doesn''t matter." it seems that he is worried that his master is not interested in Ling Yunfan, and Yan Yan Yan on the other side quickly grabbed his other hand and agreed.


    The old woman, named yaoyu, has three levels of cultivation in Yuefan. Although she is worse than Zilian in combat effectiveness and cultivation, she has a pivotal power and position in Tiandan Pavilion. What people admire most is that she is also a saint level top-grade alchemist.


    Seeing that her two disciples suddenly became so excited, the old woman also had to retreat from the state of closing her eyes and nourishing her spirit. When she looked in the direction they pointed out, she was surprised to find that the young man who looked into her eyes seemed familiar, except that his face became a little older than when she had seen it, it was almost identical.


    "Sure enough, it''s him." after recalling the situation when the young alchemists held a big competition in Tiandan Pavilion, the inner confusion immediately got the answer. Then the old woman said to herself unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that the little guy I met by chance could be seen in today''s auction. It seems that his fate with Tiandan Pavilion is really good."


    Speaking of this, Yao Yu thought that her younger martial brother yuan Huan broke through the bottleneck and got unimaginable help because she had discussed alchemy with Ling Yunfan for a few days. Later, she became a saint level and top-grade alchemy master in one fell swoop.


    Yuan Huan, who had been suppressed by her before, now has a faint sign of anti transcendence. After knowing that the reason why he has changed so much is a junior named Ling Yunfan, Yao Yu was deeply curious about the little guy who once crushed countless young alchemists from Tiandan Pavilion, and even secretly asked people to inquire outside.


    "Master, how do you know him?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister and I haven''t heard you mention anything about childe too Yun fan?"


    Hearing Yao Yu''s words, the two women were very surprised why their teacher knew Ling Yunfan. When they were controlled by curiosity, they came forward and asked.


    Seeing that the two disciples were so curious about Ling Yunfan, Yao Yu took no trouble to tell them about relevant things.


    "Welcome to our Xuanhan Qingling auction house." just as everyone was chatting, a beautiful woman with exposed clothes and good looks suddenly landed on the ground above the auction house and said to everyone: "next, I''ll come to Xiao Meixi to advocate for you."


    After that, the beautiful woman didn''t forget to show off her white legs and blew a kiss to the people in front.


    Seeing this scene, most men were attracted and showed their eyes as if they wanted to eat each other. Among them, only those female distinguished guests and the older generation were left to hold it. After all, for people like them, beauty did not have much attraction, especially female distinguished guests. They even hated the beautiful woman who showed off her beauty.


    "The boy is not interested at all."


    Just when she was bored, Yu Guang from the corner of Zilian''s eye accidentally glanced at Ling Yunfan sitting next to her. Instead, she looked calm and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t move. Suddenly, the whole image got a lot of improvement in her heart.


    "This is our first auction item." after attracting the attention of a VIP, the beautiful woman took out a small red flower with strange appearance and rich vitality from the space ring placed in front of the counter.


    "This is the other shore flower that lives in the forgetful river. Although it can''t cure the dead and turn white bones, it can make the martial arts practitioners in Yuefan territory and even those with lower accomplishments quickly recover from serious injuries to their peak state. It can be used whether they are poisoned or injured in battle, and it works 100 percent." after taking out the other shore flower, the beautiful woman explained it with a smile at the corners of her mouth, and then offered: "The starting price is 3 million yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 200000."


    Seeing that this 600 year old flower on the other side is so cheap, Ling Yunfan can''t help wondering. To know that the existence value of the flower on the other side, which is regarded as a healing medicine, is very precious. Even if it''s just an adult flower, it shouldn''t be the only price. The last one auctioned at the bloody war city was an adult flower.


    As a result, the starting price alone was 5 million, not to mention the total price behind it reached more than 10 million top-grade yuan crystal. Now, this strain is so cheap that it is stronger than the former in terms of efficacy and other aspects, which is difficult not to surprise him.


    "3.6 million."


    After the beautiful woman who claimed to be Xiao Meixi said the price, Yao Yu, who was in box C 24, stopped talking to her two disciples about things related to Ling Yunfan and directly took the lead in the bidding.


    "Although elder Yao Yu is a member of Tiandan Pavilion and has a noble status, I still have to get the other shore flowers of 600 years." as she was bidding, the young man sitting in the middle of box a 11 not far away immediately said loudly: "younger generation bid $5 million."


    When the voice fell, Ling Yunfan sensed it with his spiritual power, and immediately found that he was talking to a young man who looked ordinary but had the cultivation of the seven levels of the martial god. This cultivation was really good among the young generation, but what made him more concerned was that the other party''s clothes were consistent with those of the lingzu people, In addition, he also has the shadow of Hongzhi who was abandoned before and two old people who hurt him.


    After recognizing them, other ideas quickly appeared in his mind.


    While he was sensing, the bidding price of the other shore flower had been raised to six million in the blink of an eye, and then it could not be raised.


    "6.4 million." just after Ling Yunfan knew that the last person to participate in the auction was the young man of the spirit family, he planned to raise the price a little to disgust the other party, so as to avenge being hurt by the two elders. However, the next moment he just opened his mouth, and the purple lotus next to him took the lead in making an offer.

 Chapter 544

    Seeing that the original income had reached the expectation in her heart, she was surprised to find that there was still an offer. After that, the beautiful woman Xiao Meixi quickly changed into a happy smiling face and said, "C 12''s friend offered 6.4 million. Is there any higher price?"


    At the moment, seeing the beautiful woman''s satisfaction, Ling Yunfan still doesn''t understand why, in his opinion, the price is far from such a magic medicine. It will make him satisfied if it is sold so cheap.


    You know, no matter what auction house it is, no matter how good its conduct is rumored, internal people will want to sell the auction products at the sky high price, but now this scene is really unrealistic for Ling Yunfan. Is there really an auction house that doesn''t mind the price? If so, who else is willing to entrust things to auction? It''s better to sell them to other shops.


    "Although it is difficult to get the other shore flower in the forgetting River, the families and some elders in the nine fierce hell almost know that some small means can get these healing pills. Although it may cost a little, it has no great impact. Therefore, for the residents of the nine fierce hell, the other shore flower is not a treasure, so the price will inevitably be low Many. "Seeing his vacant face, Nangong Waner, who was hugging his sweetheart, suddenly opened her mouth to explain.


    In fact, she didn''t know this before she met purple lotus, just what she learned from her martial sister two days ago.


    "Oh, I see." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded to understand.


    At the same time, the lingzu man on the other side who has been participating in the auction did not continue to raise the price, but he was full of resentment in his heart, because he knew that the last bidder was Ling Yunfan and his party just now. However, this is an auction house. He dared not let the two elders around him find trouble, For this reason, I can only stay in the box.


    He originally wanted to buy the other shore flower for his brother Hongzhi, who was abandoned by Zilin, to see if he could restore him to a normal person. In this way, even if he couldn''t become a martial artist, he was always better than the current one armed man. However, although there were many yuan crystals on this trip, he couldn''t use enough to buy a healing elixir, so he had to give up reluctantly.


    "Since no one participated in the auction, the other shore flower of this 600 year belongs to the friend C 12." seeing that no one was willing to raise the price, the beautiful woman quickly pointed to the box where Ling Yunfan and others were located with the slender jade.


    After she did this, many people suddenly paid attention to the past, but they met the powerful spiritual barrier of purple lotus, and most of them were pushed back.


    Then, as the other shore flower that had been photographed was sent away, Xiao Meixi took out another pill from the space ring, which was full of thick danxiang and had a lot of light green luster on the surface.


    "This is the Holy Level top-grade elixir Tianqiong Ningyuan elixir refined by master Yao Yu. It is a elixir refined by accumulating many cultivation elixirs. Its efficacy can easily break through one level of martial arts after being taken by martial artists below the eighth level of martial god. Even if they are taken up, they still have the opportunity to break through one level of martial arts immediately." Xiao Meixi first introduced the effect of the pill, and then made an offer again: "the starting price is 5 million yuan, and each bid can not be less than 500000."


    Seeing that the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill is more expensive than the other shore flower of 600 years, Ling Yunfan was not surprised. After all, he had known the general reason before. In addition, this pill is also the existence of the top grade of the holy level. It can be said that there are few great ancestors and even the land of bloodshed who have achieved the top grade of the Holy Level in alchemy, The pills of this class are naturally very rare and precious.


    Of course, it''s just from the perspective of others. Ling Yunfan is different. Although the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill is precious, it can be refined at any time as long as there are materials, and it''s still the kind with holy stripe.


    "Whether to do it or not."


    Just as he was going to have a good look at the crazy competition of major forces for a Tianqiong Ningyuan pill, he suddenly heard the sound of purple lotus like mosquitoes and flies in his ears.


    Soon, when I looked around, I found that the other party was really moved, so I couldn''t help asking, "Miss purple lotus, didn''t you take some Tianqiong Ningyuan pills from me last time? Why are you still missing now?"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan really didn''t understand each other. Although she didn''t get along with purple lotus for a long time, she could feel that the other party was not a greedy talent. Besides, the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill he refined before was much better than that in the current auction in terms of efficacy and other aspects, but why did she still want it? This makes people quite curious.


    "You..." seeing that he suddenly mentioned the shameful thing that day, Zilian was filled with a lot of anger. Then she thought that Ling Yun should not be such an uninterested person, so she calmed her mood and responded with a slightly indifferent tone: "To tell you the truth, I have been stuck in the realm of the fourth floor of Yuefan for some time. I hope to break through this bottleneck as soon as possible."


    "Well, if you are short, prepare the materials for me. I''ll help you refine several furnaces as soon as I have time. Why bid for this semi-finished product whose efficacy has not been fully condensed." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan looked at her with a smile and said.


    Although he was often abused these two days, he also knew that Zilian really didn''t treat herself as an outsider, perhaps because of her potential or the reason why she saved the life of Lianxi in Nangong Waner river. Anyway, when she was embarrassed by the elders of spirit clan and shadow Pavilion in the street, she did stand up and help herself.


    There is nothing wrong with doing something in return, that is, his body is not as good as before, and alchemy is not as easy as before.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Perhaps she felt that her relationship with Ling Yunfan had become a very good relationship. For his initiative to ask for help, Zilian accepted without any hesitation, and then looked at the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill that was being auctioned by countless people. After all, there is still better next. There is no need to focus on this semi-finished product.


    "The friend in box a 11 offered 9 million top-grade Yuan Jing. Is there anything higher?" with the offer of Honghao, a disciple of the spirit family, Xiao Meixi, who was in the center below, seemed not satisfied with the price and shouted with a slightly lazy voice.

 Chapter 545

    However, it''s a pity that the spirit clan is one of the four forces in the ancestral land after all. Few people dare to trample on the dignity. In addition, the three forces of Wuji Pavilion, weapon refining sect and shadow pavilion have chosen to withdraw from the competition. Who dares to mess around.


    Although a heaven condensation yuan pill is precious, it''s too stupid to offend the spirit family for this pill.


    "Hum, I don''t believe anyone else dares to buy a pill at the risk of offending our lingzu." Honghao snorted coldly with a little dissatisfaction with the beautiful woman''s practice.


    He hates others wasting time. At present, he is very upset to see that Xiao Meixi deliberately seduces others to continue raising prices and let the second round of auction that should have ended continue. However, he can''t do anything, so he can only watch coldly in the end.


    "Hey, this arrogance has been all over his heart. In this way, the road of cultivating martial arts will be blocked, which is certainly not much better than his brother." seeing him like this, Long Yan, sitting beside him, whispered in his heart with disappointment.


    Although Xuan Yan didn''t give any evaluation, from his disappointed eyes, he should be consistent with Long Yan''s idea.


    "Nine million five hundred and one top-grade Yuanjing."


    Just when everyone felt that the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill was going to fall into Honghao''s hands, a voice with a slight smile spread out.


    "Can''t these two people have any revenge?" after hearing Ling Yunfan''s offer, Xiao Meixi looked at Ling Yunfan with a smile on her face and guessed why she would quote such a price, but she didn''t pay much attention, so she returned to her usual face and said with a smile: "the friend in box C 12 offered 9.5 million, but there is still higher?"


    At the moment, although Zilian was very curious when Ling Yunfan was just bidding, she was relieved when she found out the identity of the person who had been participating in the auction. Although Nangong Waner and Lianxi were not very clear, they guessed that Ling Yunfan must be deliberately difficult. After all, they had seen it at the beginning.


    "Damn boy, I don''t believe you can beat me." after knowing who was the one who robbed the heaven Ning yuan pill with himself, Honghao scolded secretly in his heart, his face turned red and white for a while, and shouted angrily, "I''ll pay 11 million."


    However, for his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about anything, but offered faintly: "11.5 million one."


    After that, he showed that it was none of his own business and he didn''t worry about it.


    "You..."


    "15 million top grade Yuanjing."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan like this, Long Yan didn''t know that the other party was deliberately digging a pit and waiting for them to jump in, so when he was ready to talk, he didn''t have time to say anything. Honghao, who had already been angered, couldn''t stand it and directly shouted again like anger.


    "You..... Hey." seeing that he was so easily fooled, Long Yan wanted to teach him a lesson, but he thought that the patriarch had said to let him take charge of the affairs here, so he had to shake his head and sigh helplessly.


    "Is there anything higher?" seeing that the price of Tianqiong Ningyuan pill was raised so high, the beautiful woman shouted as excited as a child eating sugar.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan will not be stupid enough to really continue to raise the price, because he knows that if he raises the price again, Honghao will never follow, so he estimates to pretend to be sorry and say: "since this friend likes Tianqiong Ningyuan pill so much, it''s not good to forcibly take advantage of others, so I''ll give it to you generously."


    When I said these words, I didn''t forget to bite my friends very hard, as if I was afraid that others wouldn''t hear the real meaning. Then I didn''t forget to add, "don''t be polite to me, just accept it."


    "Damn bastard." hearing his words, Honghao didn''t know that he had been trapped. He couldn''t help but roar in his heart.


    "Since no one continues to bid, the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill belongs to the friend in box a 11." when he regretted, Xiao Meixi soon announced the bidding results.


    Seeing that things have developed like this, although Honghao regrets why he didn''t hold back his inner emotions, he can only choose to compromise in the end and honestly give Yuanjing to the maid who came with the pill.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing that Honghao suffered such a big loss at once, Nangong Waner and Lianxi couldn''t help laughing again. Perhaps it was because they were brought into it by the atmosphere. Even the slightly indifferent purple lotus over there laughed.


    Although the appearance of purple lotus is not the most beautiful type, it can be matched with the faint smile and slightly ruddy dimples. Even Ling Yunfan can''t help looking more.


    At this time, Xiao Meixi took out a condensed Qi desire yuan fruit from the space ring. This is the lower level elixir of the virtual level. Its effect is the same as that of the Tianqiong condensed yuan pill, but the effect of the latter is several times higher than that of the former. In addition, this fruit can be used to refine a lower level elixir of the virtual level called Qinglian Tianxuan pill, However, no one has refined this single, so naturally no one can know the efficacy.


    However, after all, it was a precious elixir of the lower level of the virtual rank. Naturally, it attracted countless people''s competition, but it was finally paid by Ling Yunfan at the price of 115 million yuan crystals.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would mix with those guys of the bloodthirsty sect." just when Ling Yunfan included Congqi desire Yuanguo into the space ring, in a box, a young man wearing the exclusive clothes of the disciples of Wuji Pavilion saw him, and his heart sneered.


    The two elders standing beside him were unaware of his change, but they obviously knew Ling Yunfan, so their eyes were full of affinity.


    If someone comes here at this time, you can certainly recognize that Shen Xuan, who is called the first disciple of the Wuji Pavilion, is sitting in the middle of the two Wuji Pavilion elders.


    Of course, since the emergence of Ling Yunfan, this first has become a little untrue, because although the two have not been really compared, it can be seen from the elders and those elders with deep vision that he can''t compare with Ling Yunfan at all.


    Originally, because of this, he was very jealous and cruel to Ling Yunfan. In addition, he wanted to abduct a demon beauty to go home and use it as a slave. When he saw that things were about to be completed, he was confused by Ling Yunfan''s appearance, so the jealousy and hatred naturally rose to kill.


    "Hum, I know your strength is not as good as before. When you are alone, it will be the day of death." looking at Ling Yunfan who quarrels with purple lotus again, Shen Xuan''s eyes are full of hatred and killing.

 Chapter 546

    As one object after another was photographed away, it seemed that half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The auction is finally about to reach its peak.


    During this period, a total of 12 items were sold, including pills, elixirs, secret treasures and some martial arts. After all, they can be seen in the eyes. Naturally, the grade will not be too low, and the price is very expensive. The price of any one item has been raised to almost tens of millions of yuan. Of course, it is also due to the beauty of Xiao Meixi, Every time the dust is almost settled, it''s time to decide who will get the auction.


    She can always add fuel and vinegar, resulting in a doubling of the price, at least one or two million more.


    "The purple lotus girl also likes to wear jewelry." at the moment, seeing that she is wearing a top-grade yuan crystal bracelet worth more than 5 million on her hand, Ling Yunfan smiled unexpectedly.


    Although this bracelet looks a little ordinary, it is a defense secret treasure of intermediate holy ware level. It is made of Lingkong crystal with extremely strong defense and light purple all over. It is as smooth as a mirror. Its strong defense is enough to easily resist a full blow from the more ordinary four-tier environment. It can be said to be a secret treasure that can protect life at a critical moment.


    Of course, if you are facing higher cultivation, this thing can at most help you reduce the damage you bear.


    "What do you mean? I''m a woman no matter what. Of course I like beautiful ornaments." hearing lingyunfan''s strange words, Zilian was not happy at once. She immediately put away the excited smile of the little woman, put on the angry look that seemed to burst out at any time, watched him respond coldly, and then said in her heart: "What do you mean? Do you think others are men and women? I''m one of the most beautiful women in Fengdu blissful city."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Ling Yunfan somehow felt a gust of Yin wind blowing through his body and couldn''t help shivering. He immediately didn''t want to be abused by purple lotus. He quickly explained: "no... purple lotus fairy misunderstood. I was just surprised to see you wearing a bracelet for the first time."


    When he finished saying this, he even despised himself for making up such a groundless lie because he was afraid of a woman.


    "Hum, let you go this time."


    Sure enough, no matter how fierce a woman is, she will be very happy as long as she hears the appreciation related to her appearance. At this time, her little dissatisfaction with Ling Yunfan disappears.


    "The next thing is still a high-level sacred weapon, which is called blue sea moon spirit sword." While everyone was waiting for the finale to appear, Xiao Meixi suddenly took out a long sword with a crescent like handle and a light blue blade from the space ring. A closer look could also find that the blade was branded with small lines like waves.


    After the appearance of the blue sea moon spirit sword, the temperature of the whole Xuanhan Qingling auction store was instantly reduced to several levels. Among them, the attribute power of water was continuously released from the long sword, giving people the feeling that they were in the ocean. Not only that, the sharp blade was releasing a silver light shining like moonlight but not dazzling.


    Although there is no personal experience, everyone present can feel that this blue sea moon spirit sword is like a special existence born out of the combination of the ocean and the moon. The cutting ability and even other abilities contained in it are definitely far beyond the same level.


    Seeing the appearance of blue sea moon spirit sword, no one could calm down. Almost all of them focused on the long sword in the beautiful woman''s hand.


    "It''s really a good weapon, but it''s much worse than my Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, let alone the holy sword on the ultimate armor." After seeing that the blue sea moon spirit sword was really good, Ling Yunfan thought it was good, but when he thought of the weapons he now had, he didn''t stop interested in it. Then when he saw the scene of purple lotus staring at him, he looked a little strange and said to himself, "does this little Niang PI like the long sword?"


    Seeing that everyone was a hungry wolf and saw the delicious food, Xiao Meixi said proudly: "the starting price of Bihai moon spirit sword is 50 million yuan, and each bid shall not be less than 2 million."


    "58 million."


    As her words fell, someone immediately couldn''t help bidding. Looking from the direction of the voice, you can find that it was Shen Xuan, the representative of Wuji Pavilion.


    "60 million."


    "62 million."


    "68 million."


    "Seventy million."


    When Shen Xuan, as a leading bird, bid, almost all the disciples of other great forces joined the auction, so the price was greatly increased at once. Finally, the price was raised to 120 million by Honghao of the Ling family.


    Perhaps because the purpose of their trip all came from this and that finale, they were all unwilling to spend too much Yuan Jing on the high-level sacred vessels in front of them, so they all stopped.


    Although Zilian also wanted it very much, we know that when the bidding price has reached such a high, she is very unwilling to give up.


    "Well, just take it as the reward for her saving me that day." seeing her regretful face after giving up the competition, Ling Yunfan felt a little unbearable, and then immediately said loudly after making a decision: "200 million."


    "What!"


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s terrible price, almost half of the people on the auction ground were startled, and some individual screamed because they couldn''t suppress their inner horror.


    However, after such a fuss, those who originally wanted to see if they could compete gave up, not for anything, but because they had another purpose. Although the high-grade holy ware is very noble, the price will never exceed 200 million, so they can only give up even if they want it again.


    "Do you... Do you have so many yuan crystals?" when he got his words, Zilian looked at him in amazement, and then seemed to worry that such a young generation should not have so much property and would eventually offend the Qingxuan family.


    Not only did she want to ask, but even Zilin and Yanyan, who have something to do with it, wanted to ask. After all, no one wants to believe that a young generation can have such rich financial resources.


    "The friend of box C 12 offered 200 million yuan, is there any higher!" immediately, Xiao Meixi, who stood in the center of the auction house, although he was very satisfied with the price, still wanted to see if he could raise the price a little, but he didn''t know it was going to happen soon, so he immediately announced: "the final winner of blue sea moon spirit sword is a friend of box C 12."


    When these words fell, the servant girl who had already come behind directly took away the blue sea moon spirit sword that had been put into the scabbard.


    "Interesting, interesting. It seems that this boy is still a mobile treasure house. It''s necessary to kill people and steal goods."


    At the same time, Honghao, Ying Xuanyi and Shen Xuan, who had a holiday with Ling Yunfan, had the same idea in their hearts.

 Chapter 547

    When Ling Yunfan photographed the last second item, the maid responsible for receiving Yuanjing''s delivery came to their box.


    Seeing the maidservant''s arrival, Zilian felt a little troublesome, because in her opinion, Ling Yunfan could not have as much property as 200 million top-grade Yuanjing. Now there is no such Yuanjing, but she deliberately bid for such an expensive high-grade holy ware. If it is discovered by the Xuanqing family, I''m afraid they will be in danger.


    After all, when she asked just now, Ling Yunfan didn''t give an answer, so she was a little flustered at the moment.


    "There are a total of 200 million top-grade yuan crystals." seeing that the other party has specially brought the blue sea moon spirit sword, Ling Yunfan will not default. After all, he doesn''t lack this yuan crystal, so when the other party comes over, he immediately took out a heaven and earth bag from the space ring and handed it to his maid with a respectful face.


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the heaven and earth bag, the maid examined and explored that the number of Yuan crystals in it was exactly 200 million. She bowed faintly and ran away with small broken steps.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Zilian was stunned. The surprised appearance, not to mention how funny, was like encountering some strange event that had never been heard of. However, Nangong Waner and Lianxi were not surprised, because they had already known why Ling Yunfan had such a huge property, so they showed a very dull performance.


    Although very surprised, after this event, Zilian is undoubtedly more interested in the younger generation around her.


    "What are you doing?" when she was watching him secretly, she was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan handed over the blue sea moon spirit sword in her hand with a light smile. For him, purple lotus seemed to have guessed something, but she was not sure. She could only pretend to be calm.


    "What else can I do? Give it to you. Don''t you like this sword very much?" seeing that it would ask such a boring question, Ling Yunfan responded like an idiot.


    "This..... Is it true that he is interested in me?" when confirming that the other party really wants to send such a precious secret treasure to himself, Zilian''s heart suddenly becomes a little confused. After all, she has been living in jiulie hell and has never met anyone to pursue herself. Now she suddenly receives such a gift, so she asks again: "Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    When she asked this again, her eyes were full of a different look, and her little heart was beating faster.


    "Yes, if not, give it to your nephew."


    Seeing that it was so troublesome to give a gift as a reward, Ling Yunfan looked helpless and perfunctory, stuffed the long sword into each other''s hand, and didn''t pay attention to anything. He quietly looked at Xiao Meixi below, who had taken out a very shabby black remnant from the space ring.


    This remnant picture looks very common. It doesn''t have much special except that it emits a simple smell and blocks people''s psychic induction and soul exploration.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    While all his attention was on the other side, the purple lotus sitting beside him thanked him with a reddish cheek, but Ling Yunfan didn''t hear it because the voice was too small.


    "Shigu, I''m afraid it''s going to fall." when others didn''t notice, Nangong Waner and Lianxi took a look at the performance of the little woman Zilian, and then looked at each other to confirm their speculation.


    "This is the remnant picture my father accidentally obtained from the river of forgetting Chuan. According to his research, what is recorded on the remnant picture should be a place of great power inheritance in the demon kingdom." seeing that all the distinguished guests stared at the black remnant picture in their jade hands with extremely hot eyes, Xiao Meixi said with a charming smile: "The starting price is 20 million yuan of top grade crystal, and each increase is no less than 3 million."


    "So expensive!"


    Although he knew that the items to be auctioned as the finale would not be cheap, Ling Yunfan was still surprised to know that it was only an incomplete residual picture with this price.


    After all, in his opinion, even if the remnant map records the inheritance location left by the power above Yue fan, it is incomplete. It is still impossible to find the exact location by relying on the information given above alone, let alone if there is no way to find other parts, then the remnant map is not much different from waste paper.


    "30 million top grade Yuanjing." as the beautiful woman burst out the price, someone immediately shouted.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, he found that he was just a disciple of a small force with low cultivation. Even the elders around him were no more than the cultivation of Yuefan second level realm. As the representative of the spirit family, Honghao immediately shouted, "42 million."


    "Fifty million."


    "62 million."


    After he, the representative of the spiritual family, participated in the auction, Shen Xuan of Wuji Pavilion, Zi Lin of Tiandan Pavilion and Yue Hao of Lianqi sect joined one after another.


    "I still won''t get involved. There are so many enemies here. If I take away the remnant picture, it''s equivalent to setting fire to my body. If I''m surrounded and beaten, I''m afraid purple lotus can''t help me." seeing the fierce competition, Ling Yunfan decided not to get involved after thinking for a while.


    Although he does own this property now and competes with these big forces, it''s OK for his own safety. You know, you may be guaranteed in the auction house, but as long as you go out, it''s basically over, because without the help of research armor, Ling Yunfan can''t survive from so many strong people in Yuefan.


    When he decided to be an audience, Zilin also joined the auction.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, many people involved in it have lost the battle because they don''t have so much financial resources. Finally, there are several big forces left, such as the spirit family, Tiandan Pavilion, Lianqi sect and Wuji Pavilion, fighting with each other, while purple lotus chose to give up when the price of the remnant map was raised to 320 million, Maybe she also thinks it''s not worth exceeding this price.


    "Damn, it seems that these guys don''t know that my shadow Pavilion is terrible without a lesson." seeing that the competition is still as fierce as before, after Ying Xuanyi scolded, he suddenly said: "my shadow pavilion has 830 million top grade crystals. If any friend can give more, Ying will quit the auction."


    "This..."


    Seeing that the original 600 million odd pictures were suddenly lifted to 830 million, the representatives of the other three forces stopped bidding, which directly put the whole scene into silence.


    It can be seen that they really don''t have so many polycrystals to fight.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guests of the shadow Pavilion on getting the final product of the auction." seeing that no one continued to raise the price, Xiao Meixi, smiling, immediately shouted to announce the results.

 Chapter 548

    Seeing that the remnant picture finally fell into the hands of Ying Xuanyi, although others were very dissatisfied, they could only reluctantly accept the outcome, because it was a fair competition. If they lost, they would lose.


    If Ying Xuanyi is just a disciple of ordinary forces, maybe you can also consider ambushing and robbing each other on the way back, but he is the young master of the shadow Pavilion, so no one dares to kill him at all.


    "This auction is over, and all distinguished guests will see you later." when everyone regretted that they couldn''t get the remnant picture, Xiao Meixi, standing in the center of the auction house, still looked at the front with a sweet smile, bowed and saluted, and took the maid standing beside him to the back secret room channel.


    Less than half a minute after she left, those sitting in their respective boxes didn''t stay much and left with their own people.


    "Why did you take that picture for me just now, you little bastard." however, when Ling Yunfan was ready to get up and leave, the purple lotus next to him suddenly stretched out the green onion and white jade hand to firmly grasp it, and looked at him with gnashing teeth.


    It seems that Ling Yunfan owes him a lot of Yuan Jing.


    Although Nangong Waner and Lianxi wanted to stop this scene, they swallowed what they were going to say just after they looked at Shang Zilian with threatening eyes.


    "I said, elder sister, there are so many powerful people who almost have a grudge against me. If I really rob the remnant picture, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up just after I ran out of the auction house, and then I''m ready to reincarnate." hearing the other party''s words without brain consideration, Ling Yunfan responded with contempt on his face.


    Then he explained to him how many people were staring at his life.


    "Well, I''m sorry for my thoughtlessness." after receiving his explanation, Zilian quickly thought of what would happen if things really developed in the way they said, so her inner dissatisfaction with Ling Yunfan dissipated, and then seemed to think of something interesting. She immediately added: "It''s not easy for you. You''ve been watched by so many enemies."


    At this point, Zilian thought of the fact that Shouyuan didn''t have much to do because of the influence of a large number of ghosts in his body. She didn''t know why there was a tingling in her heart. She didn''t understand why.


    "I want you to take care of me. I''ll see you later." seeing the beautiful woman''s sincere apology and ridicule, Ling Yunfan didn''t bother to say anything to her. He immediately said goodbye to her and walked out without looking back.


    "Ah, Yunfan!"


    Seeing this, Lianxi thought he was angry, so she immediately chased him out. Although Nangong Waner wanted to follow him, she decided to stay with Zilian after thinking about it.


    When they ran out one after another, the remaining two women both sighed and left.


    Walking out of Xuanhan Qingling auction house, the two women strolled in the street for a while before they went to the medicine incense door.


    After all, they are both martial artists with good cultivation. Even their ordinary speed can not be underestimated, so they returned there in less than half an hour.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Lianxi was here, but I didn''t see Ling Yunfan as expected.


    "Where have you gone?" seeing this scene, the intelligent purple lotus quickly thought of lingyunfan''s eyes when she said goodbye to her at the auction house. After a little unbearable, the little heart suddenly got a little flustered. Although she had guessed it for a long time, she still came forward and asked, "where has lingyunfan gone?"


    "When he came back with me, he left here and said he wanted to go back to Zu Di to do something." seeing his question, Lianxi first gave a faint response. However, he took out two bottles from the heaven and earth bag and handed them to each other. Before Zi Lian asked anything, he said first: "This is the Tianqiong Ningyuan pill that Yunfan made for you temporarily. He said he wanted to help you break through your cultivation."


    After receiving these pills, purple lotus trembled as if she had been shocked. Then she took a deep breath and asked with a slightly complicated look: "did he say anything else?"


    "It seems there''s no more..." hearing the speech, Lianxi first shrugged his shoulders and whispered. Immediately after thinking of Ling Yunfan''s instructions before leaving, he quickly said, "he asked me to tell martial sister that you don''t need to take the previous gambling appointment seriously. At that time, it was just that he thought revenge was fun, so it was more serious."


    "Well, that''s nothing."


    Hearing these words, Zilian was silent for a moment and left a word for them. She walked towards the secret room without looking back.


    Seeing that Zilian was in a bad mood, Nangong Waner, who was also a woman, soon saw the strange thing, but because she couldn''t say anything, she could only sigh in her heart: "it seems that shigu is really emotional. It''s estimated that Yunfan knows this, so she left in a hurry.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the martial sister." Nangong Waner, as a woman, can see, but Lianxi is different. He simply doesn''t understand anything and can only ask his daughter-in-law around him.


    "The martial aunt may be in a bad mood recently. Let''s stay here with her for a while." however, Nangong Waner didn''t answer his question. Instead, she responded mysteriously, and went aside to take care of the placed miraculous drugs.


    Seeing no answer, Lianxi was also very knowledgeable and did not pursue it to the end.


    "Bastard......" sure enough, Zilian just entered the secret room and directly picked up the blue sea moon spirit sword given to her by Ling Yunfan and sat beside her, sobbing slightly. Then he thought of his eyes before leaving, and complained in a choking voice: "what do you damn little bastard have to come out and break into my heart, and then leave without leaving anything."


    Immediately, when she remembered that she was still on the other side of the auction house, Ling Yunfan smiled and gave away the secret treasure, and a pair of beautiful eyes burst into tears uncontrollably.


    Although Zilian is of the same age as cangyu and others, she is still just a child in love. In the past, she was obsessed with cultivation and didn''t touch it, so now she finally met someone who can move her heart. As a result, the feelings like tender buds were suppressed before they could germinate. This feeling is really hard for her.


    Of course, she is a mature and beautiful woman after all. She is far superior to her younger generation in both mental and other aspects, so she changed her original look and came outside after only staying in for half an hour to continue to manage her medicine incense door.

 Chapter 549

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the auction held by Xuanqing family was over for two days.


    "Well, you shadow Xuanyi dared to plot against us. Today I let you die here." at this moment, with the dawn just coming, a very strong dark smell suddenly came out of a cave in jiulie hell.


    Soon, with the murderous sound, a mysterious man wearing a brown coat, long Lavender hair, dark skin and a mask that can hide the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power flew out of the cave.


    Although this man has the help of the strange mask and hides his unique breath, as long as he has more contact with it, he can find that this man is not the race living in his ancestral land at all, neither the human race, the demon race nor the demon race. It can be said that he is a very strange existence.


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    If someone was watching at this time, he would be surprised at what he saw. The reason for saying so is that as long as a creature passed by him and inhaled the light purple smell around him, his overall strength was improved in an instant, and then his eyes were red and attacked around.


    This is not secondary. The main thing is that every crazy creature hasn''t lasted long. The body disappears quickly as if the source of life has been absorbed, and it just turns into a layer of skin in a blink of an eye.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who came out of Fengdu blissful City, returned directly along the original route. He wanted to hurry back to find the space entrance that closely connected the two spaces of jiulie hell and the place of blood killing, that is, the small magma pool that seemed real but phantom at the beginning.


    However, he didn''t dare to go in rashly, because the ten thousand corpse array was too troublesome. Although the instant killing ability was not high, the sustainability was really too terrible. If he entered it rashly, there would definitely be an accident. Therefore, he still needed to make a good plan before going there. Otherwise, he might even lose his life.


    "I don''t know if that guy has found the energy absorption of Yang attribute. It''s estimated that he has gone back after such a long time." walking on the boundless, blood is the dark blood source of dark flame except withered grass, Ling Yunfan began to think of the sadness of coming to jiulie hell with him.


    But before long, he thought of the sad mood. He was almost scared by those spirits without any fighting ability, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention him, even if others learned that the son of a demon king with seven levels of peak demon beast cultivation would be scared to pee by ordinary spirits, they would certainly laugh and hurt their stomachs. If the other party was the kind of person with high cultivation, reaching the existence of Qiu Yimin or his father, plus his appearance and breath, it seemed very strange and terrible, maybe no one said anything.


    The result is no different from the soul of ordinary people. If he wants to be afraid, he can''t be a freak.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    "Huh?"


    Just when Ling Yunfan was bored in every way, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an extremely strong Yang attribute energy from somewhere nearby. Not only that, but also the smell that made him feel very familiar. It was right that it was the demon yuan wave of sadness.


    Knowing that his old friend was nearby, he would not continue to delay time and immediately flew in the direction of the breath.


    At the same time, on the other side, in a valley of youyanxueyuan, there was a dark red flame group like xuanlei pith group hanging in the air.


    Looking around, we can find that the flame mass is not only half the size of a mountain bag, but also releases terrible heat energy that seems to be able to burn everything and emits some unimaginable suction, so as to continuously absorb the Yang energy from the bottom of the valley and expand continuously.


    Although I don''t know how powerful it is, I can feel it just by hiding and watching. If this strange fire mass hits the warrior, I''m afraid even the existence of purple lotus may not be safe, and maybe it may be burned.


    "Xuanlingsui fire group." when he came here, Ling Yunfan was directly attracted by the fire group, and then he also saw that there was a strong young man outside the fire group, who was being swallowed by the leaked Yang energy.


    Who is this man if he is not sad.


    At the moment, the melancholy looks pale and trembles all over. It can be seen that it should bear extremely strong pain. In addition, from the scene of constantly eroding the arrogant Yang attribute energy into his body, I''m afraid it will be completely burned in a short time, and finally it will end up without ashes.


    Xuanling pith fire cluster is the product of fire cloud crystal veins containing superior Yang attribute energy, which is evolved after the fusion of flame and aura gathered by explosion due to too strong attribute energy.


    Although it doesn''t sound much different from the name of xuanlei medullary group, in fact, the two exist at different levels. If they insist on grading, the former is level 2, and the latter should be level 3.


    "This guy really doesn''t want to die." when Ling Yunfan saw that he was in danger of life, he was speechless. What kind of nerve did this guy have? This terrible existence dared to approach. When he practiced the fire attribute skill, he wouldn''t be afraid of any Yang attribute energy.


    Immediately, it seemed that Ling Yunfan couldn''t hold on. Ling Yunfan didn''t think too much and rushed directly to the other party''s position, hoping to forcibly take it out of the cage where Yang energy was locked. During this period, he also prayed silently in his heart that the supernatural demon blood''s ability to devour pure energy could subdue the mysterious soul marrow fire group.


    Otherwise, he can only retreat halfway and forcibly leave here by taking advantage of the strength improvement brought to him by the incomplete second-order fight state in hell. Although he cherishes his friends, they are not life and death friends after all. Ling Yunfan is not stupid enough to fall here for the sake of melancholy.


    "You... You are Yunfan!" at the same time, the melancholy trapped in the cage formed by the fire flow seemed to feel the familiar breath close to yourself, immediately opened his eyes, and immediately saw the familiar face, and then he was very excited, but soon, when he thought of the danger here, he shouted: "it''s too dangerous here, you leave quickly, I''m dead."

 Chapter 550

    His voice was not loud, but he could be heard very clearly at such a close distance.


    Although melancholy wants to live very much, when you see someone coming to save yourself, it really comes from instinctively hoping that the other party will save yourself, but at the thought of these terrible Yang energy, you want to drive Ling Yunfan away.


    He doesn''t want to implicate his friends because of himself.


    "Buzz!"


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to his words, but rushed into the attack range of xuanlingsui fire regiment, so he was shrouded in the split Yang energy in an instant.


    In this way, within two breaths, he was completely trapped by the fire flow cage, but at the moment when the cage was condensed and formed, the power of the divine and demon blood in his body was like a hungry wolf seeing food, directly making his body like a black hole. He wanted to absorb everything he saw, and in the blink of an eye, he transformed the trapped fire flow cage into pure energy for absorption.


    Moreover, before he knew it, the strange shadow of the Holy Spirit appeared behind him.


    "This... How is this possible!!" seeing that Ling Yunfan was not afraid of the power of xuanlingsui fire group, he easily broke the cage and came to his eyes. His sad pale face was full of surprise, as if it were a ghost, which was extremely exaggerated, especially the mouth was open enough to swallow an apple.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t pay much attention to his shock. After breaking his cage, he directly grabbed the other party and threw it back.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly he was thrown out, and with a cry of dismay on his face, he involuntarily broke away from the scope that the power of the Xuanling pith fire group could interfere with.


    "Can you still play like this?"


    Lingyun had originally thrown him away. He always planned to leave immediately. After all, such a rare xuanlingsui fire group can be produced here, which will certainly attract others. If he meets his enemy at that time, it will be over, But somehow, when he turned to fly away, he found that the fire group released more powerful Yang energy to forcibly block himself.


    "Well, since you want me to suck you all so much, I won''t be polite to you." seeing that the demon blood absorbs the Yang attribute energy that hinders him every time and is immediately blocked by the new one, Ling Yunfan''s temper quickly rises. Immediately after roaring, he immediately turned and flew towards the fire group dozens of times his size.


    "Hey, are you crazy?" seeing this scene, the melancholy that finally eased up immediately exclaimed.


    However, it is a pity that at the moment when his words just fell, Ling Yunfan had entered the center of Xuanling pith fire group.


    In this, his clothes were burned up in an instant. Not only that, but also he felt the unprecedented burning power. The psychic barrier released from his body was directly broken and disappeared with the fierce fight in hell. Generally speaking, it is inevitable to deal with the high temperature of the mysterious spiritual marrow fire group in a normal state, but the divine and demon blood in his body.


    But it released a greater suction and swallowed the Yang energy that wrapped him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..... And this kind of thing." seeing that Ling Yunfan can even absorb the xuanlingsui fire group so recklessly, the shock color on the sad face standing not far away became stronger. Then he thought of the picture of the other party absorbing the xuanleisui group before, and stared at him with a look like a monster: "I don''t know if you are a person."


    Soon, seeing that he seemed to have nothing to do, he was too worried to continue wasting time. He quickly sat on the ground while healing and refining the Yang energy absorbed from the Xuanling pith fire group these days. He hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to improve his strength.


    At the same time, I felt that the pure energy needed to break through the galaxy in my body had reached as much as 70%, and the whole person immediately smiled with great excitement: "great, so I can definitely step into the world with the help of this xuanlingpith fire group."


    As soon as the words fell, he looked at the Yang attribute around him. The energy was only reduced by less than one tenth, and the whole person was excited and fell into the state of cultivation.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the Xuanling pith fire group with the size of a mountain bag continued to shrink. Until now, two hours later, it has become that it can only barely wrap the size of Ling Yunfan.


    Because of this wanton absorption of pure energy, he was too comfortable. Immersed in cultivation, he didn''t notice that cultivation had already changed, and the Star River in his body was surrounded by a light spot like stars.


    This is the unique feature of Yuefan''s realm. Not only that, but even his appearance was restored to its original young appearance at the moment of his cultivation breakthrough.


    "What a powerful breath, his more ordinary situation is a little terrible." the melancholy of the energy that had already completed refining, after sensing the power emanating from Ling Yunfan, he exclaimed with incredible surprise on his face.


    Although he didn''t fight with him in front of him, the sadness can be determined by the instinct of creatures. Under the condition of equal cultivation, maybe Ling Yunfan really belongs to the invincible existence of the same level.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, half an hour passed by inadvertently, and the Yang energy surrounding Ling Yunfan was completely absorbed and finally disappeared.


    However, even so, the split ground seams on the ground still continuously release Yang attribute energy and condense it at his position. It seems that they want to continue to condense the xuanlingsui fire group. However, according to the current progress, it will take at least a few years. After all, the Yang attribute energy contained in a xuanlingsui fire group is very terrible.


    Even if the earth vein below can be continuously created like a river, nothing can be changed.


    "Hoo..." when the changes of the divine and demon blood in Ling Yunfan''s body returned to the original shape, he withdrew from the cultivation state. Immediately, he sensed that the pure energy required for the breakthrough in xinghanoi was still preserved. After 40%, his beautiful face like a newborn baby was full of a smile: "If you can have two or three more Xuanling pith fire groups, you may break through to the second level of Yuefan."


    However, when he just said these words, he shook his head and denied the idea. After all, it was too greedy. You know, the rarity of the Xuanling pith fire group was no worse than the virtual level elixir, or even better. Now he was lucky to absorb one and smoke from the ancestral grave.


    If this idea is known by other practitioners of fire attribute skill, Ling Yunfan is afraid to be beaten into a fool.

 Chapter 551

    "Buzz!"


    One day, in a valley of the thunder sea mieling mountain, the heaven and earth aura suddenly gathered like crazy at the entrance of the secret place emitting extremely strong Yin Qi.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, two groups of light came out slowly.


    When the light completely dissipated, it was Ling Yunfan and melancholy who returned to the land of blood killing from jiulie hell.


    Without taking a few steps, the melancholy seemed to feel that Ling Yunfan around him seemed to pause for a while. There was something wrong with his performance, so he immediately asked, "what are you doing? Don''t tell me there are guys who are so powerful that you can''t deal with them now."


    Speaking of this, melancholy looked around just in case. If it weren''t for the strong power of lightning here, it even wanted to release demon yuan to turn into spirit, so as to explore whether there were other creatures lying in wait nearby.


    After all, the danger level of Lei Hai mieling mountain is also very high. Although it is not as dangerous as jiulie hell, even the martial artists of Yuefan''s second and third level territory can''t absolutely guarantee that there will be no accident here. If they encounter the thunder white Xuan monkeys, they will be injured if they don''t die.


    "It''s all right. I want to practice here for a while. You can go back alone." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan thought a little and slowly shook his head in response.


    "All right, see you later."


    Seeing that he seemed to want to act separately from himself, although he felt that it was safer to stay with him, since others had spoken, he could not force himself to stay for shelter. Therefore, he said goodbye to him very decisively.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan also nodded with a smile.


    Seeing his melancholy leave, he changed his direction and was ready to go there. But he suddenly stopped for some reason. He looked at the dense forest in front of him with a helpless face and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave rises again."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan''s eyes, which still looked very lazy, were very serious. After the red flame burned around him, the thunder fire magic sword in his left hand, which appeared at an unknown time, flew towards the trees in front of him as if it were locking the target.


    "He... He found us!"


    At the same time, Qian Xiaoqing, hiding in the trees with his men, used his vicious eyes to look at Ling Yunfan who stood in place with his mouth slightly cocked up. He immediately understood that he and others had already been exposed. In order not to have an accident, he quickly shouted to his men who were hiding around him, Let them show up and try to avoid the two magic swords.


    "Puff Chi!" however, it was a pity that his words had just fallen, and the two men who had the cultivation of Yuefan second level realm had been killed.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this, Qian Xiaoqing roared angrily, and immediately jumped out of the trees with all the 13 men left here.


    "Oh, it was originally from the ancient family assassination hall. It seems that the old guy Gu lianche is really determined to match me." looking at the masked people in front of him who are strong enough to cultivate in Yuefan''s third level to Yuefan''s fourth level, Ling Yunfan sighed a little unexpectedly, but then said something embarrassing: "The leader''s strength is above me. If he really fights with them here, yingxuanyi and others who come after him will flock to me. In this way, I will die."


    Ying Xuanyi and Hong Hao, who had broken through cultivation in jiulie hell before, were followed by news. They found out with their elders and Shen Xuan. Finally, when they chased and fled, Ling Yunfan ventured into the ten thousand corpse array with sadness.


    I accidentally got the guidance of star wanderers who didn''t know where to hide inside, so I took the first step to leave jiulie hell. The ten thousand corpse array can only trap the martial artists on the first and second levels of Yuefan. Therefore, in a short time, Ying Xuanyi will be able to break out of the array. Therefore, I must try my best to escape here. If I am surrounded and beaten by so many enemies with strength above him at the next moment.


    The end must be death.


    While he was thinking about how to get away, those ancient martial artists had not hesitated to attack with their own weapons. Ling Yunfan could not think about the way to get away while distracted from these guys, so he could only summon the sea Lanjing yuan sword from the extreme bracelet to fight.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At once, he was surrounded by more than ten people. Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t mind spending a lot of spiritual power and continuously performed several amelim cuts.


    Now the cultivation has broken through to the first level of Yuefan realm. In addition, it maintains the first level of hell fighting state. Both the combat effectiveness and the martial arts power will be greatly improved. Although the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced due to physical reasons, it is impossible to kill the existence of Yuefan third level realm, it can at least cause a little trouble to the other party.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Facing the light blade burning green flame, several ancient martial artists released their spiritual power one after another to strengthen the weapon. Then they did not hesitate to chop a sword and cut aimelim open in an instant. However, due to the lack of time to gather the spiritual power barrier, there were other places on their bodies that were burned by the leaked flame.


    Running out of the green fire, their figures rushed towards Ling Yunfan as if they were ghosts.


    "Hum."


    Seeing these guys raise their hands, they are ready to show their martial arts attack. Ling Yunfan will let them succeed. After a cold hum, he immediately flies into the air.


    Because the position of the sky was not guarded, and there were many xuanlei pith groups on it, not many people dared to die and touch these things with incredible power, so he thought he had the special ability of God and devil blood to swallow all kinds of energy. The sky in this environment should be the most flexible existence.


    "Just waiting for you."


    However, the fact did not develop as he thought. Just as Ling Yunfan had just come into the air, a cold voice came from his head.


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that Qian Xiaoqing, who had never done it himself, had come to the top of his head and had brewed a huge palm wind.


    If you look carefully, you can find that it is a martial art condensed by the combination of spiritual power and thunder attribute power, and then by special means. According to the power of wind, aura and lightning power that can affect this area, it is at least a high-level martial art of holy order. The power is unimaginable, but as long as it can affect a little laws of heaven and earth.


    Basically, they have the power to destroy half a river.

 Chapter 552

    Seeing the huge palm coming in the face, Ling Yunfan''s muscles seemed to feel the crisis of death and tightened up in an instant.


    "No matter what, if I can''t survive from this guy right now, what else can I talk about to bring happiness to my lover and do other things." in the face of the other party''s move, Ling Yunfan just planned to fight with all his strength, But I thought that before Mo Xue left, he said that if he wantonly used the move that brought a huge load to the body, the seal of suppressing the ghost''s power would be weakened. At that time, it is very likely to greatly shorten the original time.


    But he also hesitated. In less than a second, he shook his head and denied the idea of hiding strength. After a roar, with his heart moving, his red flame was wrapped in a layer of sea blue, and his breath and even momentum were greatly improved at that moment.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist."


    Immediately, without worrying about the ghost power in his body, he hit the fist full of thunder and fire power against the huge palm.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan dared to compete with his martial arts, Qian Xiaoqing, who had been silent since the attack, turned around with a cold hum of disdain, as if in his opinion, his opponent was dead and there was no need to pay attention at all.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, there was a huge explosion. The terrible energy directly buried Ling Yunfan alive, and the flowers, plants and trees below were completely destroyed by the leaked energy. Many ancient assassins who stayed on the ground and prepared to attack were worried that they would be affected by the afterwave, They all condense a defense barrier that can completely cover the body in the past to protect themselves.


    How they say that cultivation has three levels of Yuefan. Now they are so cautious only in the face of a residual force. It can be seen how terrible Qian Xiaoqing is in the four levels of Yuefan.


    "Poop!"


    Before long, Ling Yunfan''s figure burst out of the huge energy mass like a deflated balloon and fell to the ground.


    "Cough, cough..." after finally stabilizing his body, Ling Yunfan turned pale again. He coughed for a long time before he calmed down. However, he immediately looked at Qian Xiaoqing with a dignified face and said secretly: "in order to take over his move, I was almost seriously injured. It seems that I really can''t fight him."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan can be said to be embarrassed. His black clothes disappeared as debris in the explosion just now. His white skin was stained with layers of burned scars and light blood, and his hair became a little messy because the tied rope had been burned. However, there was a little more wind in the sky here, and his black hair moved with the wind, looking more elegant and handsome.


    However, although the image is not too bad, the situation is not optimistic, because the jewels on his bracelet have begun to flash and warn him that he has been seriously injured and will definitely endanger his life if he continues to bear several attacks of the same degree as just now.


    "Boy, you''re not bad. You can bear 40% of the strength of this seat. It seems that there''s no reason why the owner attaches so much importance to killing you." looking at the dignified Ling Yunfan, Qian Xiaoqing, who has always maintained the absolute King posture, said in surprise.


    "What!!"


    Knowing that the other party didn''t use half of his strength, he was almost unable to resist. Ling Yunfan had great waves in his heart at that moment. At the same time, he was thinking that if he couldn''t, he would see if he could forcibly activate the power of long Jihao TianDun as last time and use the space shuttle ability to leave here.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect so many people here. It''s so lively."


    Just as the air calmed down, a strange voice came from the direction behind them.


    Hearing this sound, those ancient martial artists who were hiding on the ground to prepare for the sneak attack on Ling Yunfan turned and looked, and impressively found that there were many more people on the ground leveled by the fluctuation caused by the battle just now.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Seeing that the people who suddenly appeared here were Ying Xuanyi and Hong Hao with two elders as bodyguards and Shen Xuan who joined them alone, Ling Yunfan smiled in despair.


    After a few steps closer, Ying Xuanyi smiled at Qian Xiaoqing above and said, "we have a lot of gratitude and resentment with Ling Yunfan. I wonder if you can give me a thin face and let me take revenge together?"


    Although his words seemed to be a plea, his cold eyes revealed an irrefutable meaning, that is to say, he didn''t want to ask the other party, but said in a disguised form that if you dare to refuse, you should be buried in this ghost place with Ling Yunfan.


    "You..." Qian Xiaoqing is the same generation as the elders around him. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of the words. Although he is very unhappy with the other party''s attitude, he can''t compare himself with the other party. Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to share the prey with others, he can only nod helplessly: "It''s my pleasure to have the help of young master Ying."


    "Do it."


    Seeing that the other Party chose to bow his head, Ying Xuanyi gave orders to the two shadow Pavilion elders around him.


    After they got the order, they didn''t make a response. They directly burst out their spiritual power and rushed to Ling Yunfan.


    "Two elders, please go and help." seeing this, Honghao immediately asked Longyan and Xuanyan around him.


    In this regard, the two elders also did not give any response, so they kept up with the two elders of the shadow hall without looking back.


    Seeing that both sides had made moves, those ancient martial artists who stood in place originally wanted to follow up. After all, the task of this trip was to kill the immediate target, but when they saw Qian Xiaoqing''s move in the air, they waved that they didn''t need to do it, so they suppressed their desire to kill and chose to watch the play as an audience.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The four men are extremely high in both strength and status in their respective forces. Now they don''t feel it necessary to fight with all their strength against a young generation. Therefore, they raised their hands and attacked several palm winds one after another.


    Although this is just a random attack for them, the power of lingyunfan should not be too terrible. If he is really hit, he will definitely die. But even if he knows that he can''t stop these attacks, he can''t escape, because the prestige exuded by these old guys is too powerful, and he can''t move at all.


    "I will never allow you to hurt him."


    Just when he felt that he might die under the attack of the powerful palm wind, a purple shadow suddenly rushed out from the entrance to jiulie hell.

 Chapter 553

    "Bang Bang..."


    With the sudden appearance of the woman in purple, she came to Ling Yunfan. Facing the palm wind attack that was powerful enough to easily kill the second level martial arts of Yue fan, she just waved a hand to release a barrier that could cover the two people, and then easily counteracted it.


    "What a familiar figure." looking at the woman standing in front of him to help herself block the fatal attack for him, through the gradually dispersed dust, Ling Yunfan found that this person brought him a similar feeling. When he saw that the long sword in his hand was the blue sea moon spirit sword, he screamed with a slightly surprised look: "you are the purple lotus girl!"


    Although he didn''t see the other party''s face, he knew that the sword was the blue sea moon spirit sword he gave to Zilian as a reward for saving his life after he spent a lot of money in the auction. Now the figure holding this sword is so similar to Zilian. If he can''t guess who the person in front of him is, Ling Yunfan has really lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    However, although he was surprised at the appearance of the other party, he was even more curious about why Zilian appeared here. You know, when he chose to leave without saying goodbye, he told Lianxi not to come to him no matter what happened. Now it''s really interesting.


    "I''m sorry I''m late and almost caused you an accident." after offsetting all the attacks, purple lotus turned to her and said with an apologetic face.


    After that, he stroked Ling Yunfan''s scars with his slender jade hand, and released his spiritual power to soothe the pain brought by those scars.


    However, for her rescue, Ling Yunfan said that she was not moved or false, but when she thought that none of these guys was weak, and they really joined hands at that time, it was estimated that Zilian wanted to save her life. In order not to be involved, she pretended to be angry and scolded for convenience: "Didn''t I tell you not to look for me? If I give you that sword, it''s even Liangqing. Don''t pester me anymore. Hurry back to jiulie hell."


    He really doesn''t want to implicate a woman who has only a few sides with him. Although the other party''s temperament and attitude are very cold and even strange, he is a good man. That''s why he is more reluctant to let the other party have an accident for himself.


    "If it was before, maybe I really believed your nonsense, but now no matter what you say, I won''t leave." hearing his words, Zilian didn''t get angry, but still responded with a firm look on her face.


    "Since you want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks so much, I''ll help you."


    Just as his words fell, lingyunfan''s back suddenly heard the voice full of killing intention.


    Looking back, he was surprised to find that Qian Xiaoqing and Long Yan had come behind him and gathered their martial arts skills to launch an attack.


    "No!"


    In the face of Long Yan''s ice attribute martial arts transformed into an ice wolf and the flame giant snake formed by Qian Xiaoqing''s other integration with countless flame spirits, Ling Yunfan felt a fatal threat at that moment and couldn''t help bursting out countless cold sweats.


    "Whew." seeing this deadly martial art for him, when Ling Yunfan thought everything was over, he suddenly smelled a fragrance like violet flowers, and then when he returned to his mind, he was surprised to find that purple lotus had come to him.


    "No, you can''t stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t know what the little Niang skin wanted to do. However, just when he stretched out his hand to pull away the other party, the dark red flame giant snake with towering power and the ice wolf combined like cold ice had turned into two light streams and hit the purple lotus with only spiritual protection.


    "Wow..."


    When the two terrible forces completely hit the target, the Qi strength released by the four accidents directly flew Zi Lianjiao, Ling Yunfan and Gu Jiawu who were standing around.


    "Putong." soon, when their martial arts completely exploded, Ling Yunfan, who hugged purple lotus, flew backwards from it until he smashed several boulders.


    However, although the attack just now had purple lotus, who was in the four levels of Yuefan, to bear most of the power, all the rest hit Ling Yunfan. Therefore, he had no defense ability. At the moment, he has been seriously injured. If another attack belonging to a warrior hits him, he can say goodbye to the world.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" he finally opened his eyes. Ling Yunfan didn''t care about his injury. Instead, he looked at the purple lotus in his arms with a little ragged clothes and a little dust on his pretty face.


    At this time, the purple lotus closed her beautiful eyes tightly, her face was full of pain, and her breath became countless times weaker than just now. Maybe she was forced to fight hard with her body, resulting in heavy damage.


    "Why are you so stupid? Haven''t you already told you that we are clear? Why do you have to intervene in my affairs???" seeing that the other party is still in the state of no consciousness, Ling Yunfan shook purple lotus''s body with red eyes and shouted loudly.


    He is now in a very complicated mood and even regrets getting to know each other. Otherwise, he would never have brewed such a tragedy in front of him.


    "Oh..... Cough cough." when the dust completely dispersed, the purple lotus in her arms moved slightly, and her closed eyes slowly opened. When she coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, she looked at Ling Yunfan who was extremely concerned about herself and said with a bitter smile: "I also want to make up with you, but in a few days of contact with you and after receiving your heart, I find that I can''t forget you. This may be my love. I don''t regret going to the yellow spring with you."


    After saying that, knowing that she had no way to fight against the current enemy, purple lotus tightly hugged Ling Yunfan''s waist with her arms, as if she wanted to use the last remaining strength to get close to it.


    "It''s so touching. I can''t help crying."


    Just as purple lotus closed her eyes, a voice full of arrogance came from Ying Xuanyi.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan looked up and found that Ying Xuanyi had come towards this side with a long sword full of light black flame. Judging from the power released from the long sword, it should belong to the holy level intermediate martial arts. Although it has not fully released its power yet, as long as it is vicious, it can basically feel its power ¡£


    "Ying Xuanyi, if I don''t die today, I will flatten your shadow pavilion with my own hands." in the face of the breath of death coming from all directions, a voice of gnashing teeth came from his mouth holding purple lotus.


    "There''s no future. Next year''s today is your death day. Pick up my shadow and destroy it."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan dared to threaten himself, Ying Xuanyi seemed to feel the great insult. After a roar, he directly raised his long sword and split a light black light blade that could disturb the power of lightning within tens of meters.

 Chapter 554

    "Don''t hurt my younger martial brother."


    Seeing this light blade attack, people thought that when Ling Yunfan''s cancer was finally solved, a Jiao drank and several figures turned into a wisp of breeze from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When the five figures completely came to the black light blade split by the shadow Xuanyi, the beautiful woman in a slightly exposed white skirt gently stretched out her jade hand to condense a layer of water all over it, which was a gentle pat that completely smashed the powerful martial arts attack.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is so bold as to stop us from hunting?"


    "Report your name quickly."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who should have died under the attack just now, is still alive and well, and these five masked people are here to protect him, those watching the war angrily denounced one after another.


    It seems that in order to better express their inner anger, they released their strong pressure to attack Ling Yunfan, who has been injured.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that these people still wanted to fight against the wounded who had no power to fight again, the woman who had previously tried to defuse the attack of yingxuanyi''s martial arts gave a cold hum, and released her own authority along with others to easily break the targets of these people.


    With this confrontation, the five people who fell to the ground and surrounded by Ling Yunfan and purple lotus may be because they didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was so good and could barely resist the pressure of themselves and others. For a moment, they didn''t react. They were directly blown away by the strong wind from all directions.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, and two elders!"


    After seeing this sudden appearance and saving his life, it was his four senior brothers and sisters on the side of Wuji Pavilion and the two elders Rong xiuxi, who looked slightly old but very kind, Ling Yunfan exclaimed unexpectedly.


    "There are two elders among the four Dharma guardians of Wuji Pavilion." at the same time, Long Yan on the other side also recognized their identity when he saw the faces of several people. After sensing the breath of several people, his old face was full of surprise and said: "It seems that the rumor is true. After swallowing the source Holy Spirit qiongdan, the four Dharma guardians of Wuji pavilion have greatly improved their accomplishments. Now they have broken through the four levels of Yuefan and are tied with the two elders Rong xiuxi for the top ten of Wuji Pavilion."


    "What!"


    Hearing his words, several other people who had not responded felt it one after another, and found that the five people in front of them had indeed broken through the four levels of Yuefan, and from the fluctuation and strength of their spiritual power, it seemed that they still belonged to the existence that their combat power was close to the peak.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right? Shall we help you kill all these guys?" seeing that Ling Yunfan was hurt, Cang Yu went to help him up with great pain and asked with concern.


    As his words fell, although the others didn''t say anything, it can be seen from their concerned eyes that these people also care about him.


    Although Rong xiuxi had only a few sides with Ling Yunfan, he was very fond of this young man who had created all kinds of miracles. In particular, after hearing that he refined the story of the Holy Spirit qiongdan, the source of Danyun, who gave it to the leader of the cabinet, he made up his mind that this young man must make friends. Although he may not get such precious treasures like Liang Yunxing in the future, at least this will come Said you could ask for some pills or something.


    "Be careful." hearing Cang Yu''s words, Long Yan''s fist clenched hand quickly appeared a little sweat. He knew that if the five people in front of him worked together to deal with himself and others, it would be bad at that time, so he hurriedly told several people around him.


    Wen Yan, Xuan Yan and the two shadow Pavilion elders are in a state of war preparation. They are ready to hold cangyu and others at any time and let Ying Xuanyi, the young master, escape from here.


    "Now is not the time for revenge. If we continue to delay, even if purple lotus takes the healing pill later, it is estimated that her meridians will suffer heavy damage. In that way, her cultivation will surely regress, and even there will be no hope of breakthrough in her life." Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan originally wanted to get revenge quickly, but when he thought that the meridians on Zilian were being destroyed and dangerous at any time, he had to laugh at the idea, shook his head solemnly and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now there are more important things to do."


    Seeing revenge, he would say these words. Cangyu and others were stunned first, and then they understood the reason after they checked the situation in the beautiful woman in their arms.


    "Let''s go." seeing that cangyu and others didn''t seem to plan to attack themselves and others, a group of ancient assassins turned into one shadow after another under the leadership of Qian Xiaoqing and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Not only them, Long Yan and Xuan Yan were afraid of accidents. They didn''t even want to say more, so they flew away with the unwilling Honghao.


    The same is true for yingxuanyi and his party, except that Shen Xuan, who is still in place and hasn''t been able to react, is stunned in place.


    "I... I''m wrong, junior brother Yunfan. I''m just blinded by interests for a while, please forgive me." then when Shen Xuan reacted, he knew that no one could keep himself anymore. In addition, seeing the sharp eyes of the four Dharma protectors, the whole person knelt on the ground in panic and begged for mercy.


    "I''d better give this evil barrier to me." hearing his words, ChiYan didn''t know that Shen Xuan, a disciple of Wuji Pavilion, was the one who cooperated with Ying Xuanyi to deal with his younger martial brother. He immediately wanted to take his life, but the next moment he found that Rong xiuxi stretched out his hand and blocked his way, shaking his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, ChiYan didn''t refuse. Since the other party said so, he certainly wouldn''t make disappointing moves, so he didn''t pay attention to Shen Xuan, who was regarded as dispensable by him.


    "Er..."


    Sure enough, when he just turned around and came to Ling Yunfan, Shen Xuan''s scream came out. Looking around, he saw that the two elders had killed him.


    "This should be the purple lotus elder of bloodthirsty sect." when Shen Shao saw Ke rener lying in Ling Yunfan''s arms, he immediately recognized each other''s identity, and then asked curiously: "she was seriously injured and her meridians were damaged. If you want to have no special pill treatment, even if you can live, her accomplishments will be damaged and greatly reduced."


    "You also need to heal quickly now." with his words falling, cangyu on the side also came forward and said with concern.


    After that, he immediately took a healing pill from the space ring and took it.

 Chapter 555

    After swallowing the healing pill given by the other party, Ling Yunfan didn''t deliberately use his spiritual power to refine it quickly, but put more thought on the purple lotus in his arms.


    "Please give me some elder martial brothers and sisters to protect the Dharma. I''m going to open the furnace to refine the pill." I thought of a pill in my mind. Just after Zilian took it, Ling Yunfan immediately told several people around me.


    "What''s the joke at first? You''re seriously injured now. Refining pills takes both God and spiritual power, let alone your body is far worse than before. I don''t agree." when he learned that he ignored his physical condition and forced to open the furnace to risk refining pills for a woman, his cangyu immediately put on a cold look and objected.


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of pill Ling Yunfan wants to refine, it can recover a person whose body muscles and veins are completely disconnected and even the stars and rivers are damaged. At least it is a panacea of the middle and even the top grade of the holy order. This pill has a great load on the Alchemist''s body regardless of the difficulty of refining, and if the alchemist''s physical condition is bad, There will be the possibility of furnace explosion at any time.


    At that time, once it is positively blasted by the violent energy in the Dan furnace, it can be said that it will die.


    "I want to refine Yuanling Fuxue pill, but now my health condition is not very optimistic, so I will help with the power of lightning here. At that time, I need several people to help me protect the Dharma and don''t let nearby creatures trouble me." however, for cangyu''s retort, Ling Yunfan not only didn''t answer back, but directly responded as if everyone agreed.


    "You......" seeing that he insisted on doing so, Cang Yu wanted to continue to say something, but after being caught by the flying shadow, he looked at the other party''s face and shook his head seriously, then nodded helplessly: "well, we can''t stop what you decide, it''s up to you."


    As soon as the words fell, regardless of his grateful eyes, he directly took the purple lotus in his arms to one side.


    Seeing this, Feiying and others naturally spread out one after another and acted as Dharma protectors.


    "Cloud heart grass, magic Scrophularia, sky blue and white flowers, golden sun fruit, earth blood lotus seed." after taking out the burning rosefinch stove, he didn''t immediately start refining the pill. Instead, he took out the Yuanling Fuxue pill from the space ring, which was originally obtained from the auction house. After opening it, he used the eye beads that can release a little luster at night to constantly read the information given above.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the scroll was put away. He dared not delay a moment, and immediately released the Ziyun fire to prepare the essence of the medicine placed on the ground to be condensed into the essence liquid.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to hurry up. The injury on the purple lotus girl began to worsen." just when he condensed three Yunxin herbs into four drops of medicine, cangyu''s eager voice came to his ears.


    "Damn it, I can only spell it." when he heard the speech, he immediately released more purple cloud fire to wrap other miraculous drugs, and added his own spiritual power to start crazy refining.


    "Buzz!"


    When all the miraculous medicines were turned into essence and the liquid medicine fell into the burning rosefinch stove, his face became pale at that moment, his lips were extremely dry and cracked, and there seemed to be no blood wandering at all, but even so, he still kept carrying the pain brought by his body to engrave the spirit array.


    "No, he won''t be able to hold on like this."


    Seeing the formation of the third spirit array, Ling Yunfan''s breath decreased to more than half, and the gem of the research Bracelet began to flash wildly. Rong xiuxi said with a slightly ugly face.


    "Damn......" seeing that the physical condition is getting worse and worse, the spirit array is still poor. The last one can be fully formed, so that the pill can give birth to spirit lines. Ling Yunfan scolded in his heart, immediately stretched out his hand to condense a lot of lightning power, forming a light column into the sky. At the same time, he did not forget to mutter: "lightning lead, Tianlei help me!"


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    As his voice fell, those xuanlei pith groups hanging in the sky seemed to get some traction. Unexpectedly, they split into strands of lightning force, began to fall down along the light column in their hands, and finally came to the alchemy furnace.


    Because this is a split attribute, the power has been specially refined by him, so there is no attack ability now. Therefore, it has no bad impact when entering the flaming rosefinch furnace.


    Not only that, but he began to integrate into the purple cloud fire and began to help Ling Yunfan condense the liquid medicine into a pill.


    With the help of a steady stream of lightning power, it is not necessary to engrave the fourth spirit array. Although the effect may be much worse, now he is reluctant to bear the load brought by the aggravation of his physical injury and the release of purple cloud fire and a large number of spirit power. If he has to engrave the fourth spirit array, it is no different from looking for death.


    "Buzz!"


    I don''t know how long passed, when the light column he used to pull the lightning force on the xuanlei pith group completely disappeared, the inside of the alchemy furnace sprayed out a plume of incomparably rich Dan fragrance.


    At the same time, those spiritual arrays became fragmented and finally disappeared completely because they lost the support of spiritual power.


    "Fortunately, it''s a pill." he grabbed the five pills flying out of the flaming rosefinch stove in his hand and found that one of them had a holy stripe. The whole man wiped away the sweat on his forehead with a happy face.


    Seeing him like this, several cangyu and others who were worried and worried also vomited like heavy release.


    Immediately, he put the alchemy stove into the heaven and earth bag. Ling Yunfan took the pill to Zilian. When he was about to feed it into his mouth, he was stunned to find that the other party could not open his mouth to swallow the pill the size of his thumb. It is estimated that he could only drink water at most.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, several people fell into silence one after another. The look at each other seemed strange. Only cangyu looked at him with a slightly red face. When he was ready to say that he would chew the pill and feed it to purple lotus, Ling Yunfan had already picked up the unconscious Keren and kissed him on his dry lips.


    "Wow!"


    However, at this time, Nangong Waner and Lianxi, who ran out of the secret space transmission entrance on the other side, saw that Ling Yunfan was just not far in front. As a result, they were surprised to find that they were kissing, and they made incomparably shocking sounds one after another.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the two men coming, the flying shadow suddenly came to them and reached out to stop it.


    "We are the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect. We are the nephew of the girl who is kissing Yun fan." Nangong Waner, as a woman, politely hugged her fist and explained, although she was baffled by being stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 556

    After swallowing the Yuanling Fuxue pill refined by Ling Yunfan, the purple lotus, which was originally pale and weak in breath, has gradually improved, and the scars on the skin surface have recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Are you two already..."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan and purple lotus have recovered a lot, cangyu standing next to them looked a little strange and asked.


    Although the words were not finished, all the people present were involved in world affairs for a long time. Naturally, they understood what was not said.


    Similarly, although Nangong Waner and Lianxi know that their relationship is very warm, they have never seen them admit it, so they are also very curious now.


    Of course, both Wan''er and Lianxi hope Ling Yunfan nods and admits that she and Zilian are lovers. After all, these two guys hope that Zilian, who has always been alone, can be taken care of by someone.


    "Girl Zilian and I are just ordinary friends, but we should be friends of life and death." seeing that this group of people are so gossip looking at themselves, Ling Yunfan is also very helpless to give up his hand and respond.


    "Who believes your nonsense."


    However, for his negation, cangyu didn''t believe it at all. He said with a disdain on his face and didn''t pay attention to it again.


    Although ChiYan and others didn''t say anything, they all felt that their relationship was definitely not as simple as that of friends.


    "HMM..." just as they kept running, the purple lotus lying on Ling Yunfan''s back suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. When she looked around her as if something was wrong, she looked down and found that she was being carried by the man who stole her heart. Suddenly, her face was slightly red and climbed to her ear and asked weakly: "Shouldn''t we be besieged by those guys of Longyan? What''s going on now?"


    "You''re awake." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan looked at her slightly surprised, and then responded in a low voice: "now we''re safe, your injury is still being repaired. In order not to affect your cultivation in the future, you''d better sleep."


    His voice was very gentle, for fear that it would disturb the purple lotus with a sweet smile and the people around him.


    "Yes."


    It seemed that she felt his concern, and the purple lotus with a reddish face obediently closed a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Perhaps because of the impact of the injury, a pair of jade arms hugged his neck, felt warm and quickly fell asleep.


    At the moment, purple lotus no longer has the high and cold temperament of her elders. On the contrary, it looks more like a happy kitten and appears extremely obedient.


    "If you didn''t know me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t suffer like this." feeling that the purple lotus behind you fell asleep, Ling Yunfan looked at the exquisite and beautiful face very apologetically, and quickly turned back to speed up the way.


    Although there are four elder martial brothers and sisters and two elders who have broken through the fourth level of Yuefan, it does not mean that they can walk horizontally in the Leihai mieling mountain. There are still many threats to their existence. In addition, there are two wounded people, he and Zilian. Once they are killed, they will be very dangerous, so it''s better to leave early.


    Others seem to have the same idea. They run as hard as they can without words.


    One day later, Ling Yunfan and his party, who came out of the original of mieling mountain in Leihai, rushed to Leihai city as fast as the wind, found an inn and settled the purple lotus who was still sleeping.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Put the beautiful woman gently on the soft bed. Ling Yunfan, who had just stepped back two steps, suddenly turned very pale and panted.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just that ordinary flying is so weak?" looking at his appearance, cangyu looked full of doubts and whispered in his heart.


    Then, no matter whether it will be offended or not, he will directly use the power of the spirit to explore his body.


    The divine soul is a special existence after the evolution of the spirit body. Its ability is like the separation of half the self. It can not only attack, but also better replace the consumption of spiritual power to explore the surrounding environment. It can be said to be very wonderful.


    However, the power of the divine soul is not endless. Like the spiritual power, it is limited. When it is exhausted, it needs a certain time to recover.


    "Damn it, there was a force to stop my soul exploration." however, the power of the soul was just released at the next moment. Before long, he found that Ling Yunfan erupted a more powerful mysterious force. After bouncing it back, cangyu, whose face was slightly worse, gave a very unwilling scold, so he didn''t continue to mess around wantonly.


    But also because of his move, ChiYan and others were attracted.


    However, when Ling Yunfan, who was regulating his breath, didn''t notice it at the moment, the black pattern originally growing on his shoulder had almost spread to the position of his chest. It can be seen that in a few days, the position of his heart will be completely occupied. At that time, the power of the soul will completely break through the seal.


    "By the way, two months have passed now, and tomorrow is the day when your Dharma protector promotion ceremony begins." seeing that something is wrong, Ling Yunfan, ChiYan quickly remembered an important thing, so he quickly came forward to remind him.


    "What! I''ve only been in jiulie hell for less than half a month. Why has it been two months?" hearing his words, Ling Yunfan, who had just retired from the breath adjustment, exclaimed with incredible surprise on his face.


    For a moment, he even thought it was ChiYan deliberately joking about himself, but when he saw the serious face of others, he felt that his words didn''t seem to mean cheating.


    Facing Ling Yunfan with doubts on his face, ChiYan patiently came forward and explained: "the time passage of jiulie hell is different from that of the outside world. A day inside is almost ten times or even more than that outside us, so you feel that you have been inside for less than half a month. In fact, it has been two months."


    "In that case, let''s go back quickly. We must hurry all the way in a day." after getting an explanation, Ling Yunfan immediately made a decision and immediately seemed to go out in a hurry.


    "What are you going to do with that purple lotus girl?"


    However, before he took a few steps, the slightly indifferent voice of the flying shadow came out.


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan stopped and hesitated for a while before responding: "just give it to Wan''er and Lianxi. I''ve told them about pills and treatment."


    "Hey... Let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Feiying is not good to continue to say more. He can see that Zilian must have a deep feeling for her younger martial brother, but from the current situation, it seems that the falling flowers intend to follow the flowing water, and the flowing water has no heart for falling flowers.


    In this way, the party came to say goodbye to Lianxi and Nangong Waner, and then set foot on the Zijin Tianxuan boat to leave.

 Chapter 557

    The morning just came, and Leihai city became as noisy as before.


    "Aunt, you''re awake!"


    Just after opening the door of the room, Nangong Waner, who was supposed to be in a coma, cried with surprise after she saw that Zilian was already sitting in bed and caressing the blue sea moon spirit sword.


    After saying that, he immediately walked over.


    "Thank you for your concern." seeing her look of concern, Zilian smiled and responded. Then she looked around and seemed to know something. She looked a little low and asked, "did he still leave?"


    Hearing her question, Nangong Waner naturally knew that he must mean Ling Yunfan, so she nodded and responded: "after taking Yuanling Fuxue pill for you and returning to the inn, Yun fan followed his elder martial brothers and sisters back to participate in the Dharma protection promotion ceremony of Wuji Pavilion."


    "What a loving and hateful guy." hearing the speech, Zilian whispered bitterly in her heart, and then smiled in order not to make others worry about being far fetched: "anyway, he''s still alive."


    Then, regardless of Nangong Waner''s strange eyes, she strolled to the basin and washed a little.


    With the help of Zijin Tianxuan boat, the other side came to the yuan Qing City closest to Wuji Pavilion in only one day.


    It''s only morning now, and the Dharma protector promotion ceremony starts at noon, so the party is not too anxious to go back. Instead, at the request of Ling Yunfan, they choose to go back to the house he bought here. However, the second elder Rong xiuxi leaves first for the reason that he needs to go back to help Liang Yunxing prepare for them.


    When I just opened the gate, I was surprised to find that although it was still spotless and clean, mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin, who were originally the hostess here, didn''t live here, and didn''t even see a shadow.


    "The two saints of the spirit family said they were going back to prepare for the holy yuan four seasons Holy Land opened seven days later, while the second miss of the autumn family returned to Jiuyuan peak to stay temporarily." seeing Ling Yunfan''s puzzled appearance, cangyu slowly came forward and explained.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back quickly." hearing her words, Ling Yunfan wanted to meet several beauties, but now it seems that she can''t do it for the time being, so he nodded and responded, and immediately turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, they naturally followed up quickly, and also didn''t forget to tell him about the promotion ceremony of Dharma protector.


    Of course, Ling Yunfan also slightly explained why Xiao Xuanxue left, but he didn''t say it in detail, so it seemed a little vague.


    Thanks to the help of Cang Yu and others, he finally knew that the so-called Dharma protector promotion ceremony was actually quite simple. He only needed to defeat a monster that matched the second level of Yuefan in front of everyone.


    "You see, isn''t this Ling Yunfan who betrayed our Terran to help the demon family and the demon family?"


    After Cang Yu and them went out, a voice full of disdain came to his ears.


    Hearing this, the four Dharma protectors'' face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "I didn''t expect that the traitor was still a disciple of Wuji Pavilion."


    "Wuji Pavilion is the leader of our Terran forces. Why do you take in such traitors?"


    "Looking at him, it seems that he hasn''t done anything wrong. It''s disgusting."


    As the thin man''s words came out, other passers-by seemed to see something very annoying after seeing Ling Yunfan.


    It seemed that he didn''t worry about angering cangyu them at all. He didn''t avoid it at all, and his voice was deliberately adjusted very loud.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Suddenly, Ling Yunfan was labeled as a traitor of the Terran. Ling Yunfan was very unhappy. In addition, he even insulted his forces. He wanted to teach these reckless guys a lesson, but he was stopped by ChiYan the next moment.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that the other party was not angry because of those people''s words, Ling Yunfan asked in a confused voice.


    "Said while walking." ChiYan didn''t answer anything to his question, but said it faintly, and directly took his arm and flew to the sky without looking back.


    In this way, the party soon left the yuan Qing city full of curses, and when they came to the sky, ChiYan explained to him the information about what he knew was happening at present.


    After learning that the rumors that he had colluded with the demon clan, the demon clan and the people in the blood killing place to deal with the human warrior in the ancestral land had been spread everywhere since a month ago, Ling Yunfan asked with a very flat face: "so, someone wants to deliberately discredit me and make me a public enemy of the whole Terran?"


    "Yes, at that time, the master asked us to investigate everywhere. Although he knew that some people had made a false projection to deceive others, he still didn''t know who it was." hearing the speech, cangyu replied helplessly.


    "So the master specially prepared this dharma protector promotion ceremony for you, and then wanted to use it to warn the world that it''s best not to mess." as her words fell, Shen Zhuo immediately echoed.


    Knowing that even if countless people think he is a Terran traitor and spread relevant rumors everywhere, the master still chooses to believe in himself and has made a solution, Ling Yunfan''s gratitude to Liang Yunxing is even stronger.


    At the same time, I secretly decided to be filial to Liang Yunxing in the future.


    As Yuan Qingcheng was less than two hills away from Wuji Pavilion, the party soon crossed the pavilion and came to Jiuyuan peak.


    During this period, Ling Yunfan originally planned to go to the secret room of the pavilion Lord first. After all, the master took care of himself secretly. Now he naturally came back to report peace. However, before he took two steps to return, he was blocked by ChiYan for the reason that Liang Yunxing wanted to prepare the Dharma protection promotion instrument for him and let people take care of the representatives of major forces from afar.


    "Yun fan!"


    As soon as he walked in, he felt a voice that made him feel very familiar.


    Then a soft body fell into his arms.


    "What does my good Yi Min call me?" after seeing clearly that the Keren in his arms is Qiu Yi Min, Ling Yunfan''s eyes flashed a sly color and asked deliberately.


    "You are such a bad bastard. I call you husband." hearing his deliberately embarrassing words, Qiu Yimin pinched his waist fiercely and gave him a red look.

 Chapter 558

    Today, as the leader of the ancestral Terran, the limitless Pavilion suddenly became very lively. Both outside the mountain gate and inside the pavilion were filled with people. It was a sea of people, countless.


    Under normal circumstances, Wuji Pavilion, as the head of the top forces, will not allow so many irrelevant personnel to come here, but now there is an extraordinary situation, that is, Ling Yunfan, as a pro disciple, is ready to be promoted to become the Dharma protector today and become the fifth Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion.


    Many of them came to join the fun, but more because they heard that Ling Yunfan had become a traitor of the Terran, so they came to see what Liang Yunxing, as his master, wanted to do.


    "Sister, I don''t want to go."


    At the same time, at the foot of jiuyuanfeng, there are two women in white clothes with some similar looks, who are staying in them. They don''t know what caused the dispute.


    "Why, give me a reason." seeing his sister doesn''t want to see Ling Yunfan at all, mu Bingyun, as his sister, frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "What do you think of a traitor of the human race? I don''t know why you are so interested in him." Mu Hanlan also said in a frosty voice about his sister''s sudden change of attitude.


    After saying that, I don''t know if I was angry and turned my head with an unhappy face.


    "Pa!"


    But the next moment, before she could continue to say anything, she was surprised to find a strong tingling on her cheek. When mu Hanlan looked up, she was surprised to find that her sister, whom she had always respected, slapped herself.


    For inexplicably being slapped like this, mu Hanlan''s unhappiness became more intense, but in front of him was his dearest sister, so he still managed to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice: "you beat me for a personal traitor."


    "You''ve had enough." seeing her sister calling her beloved man a traitor, mu Bingyun said angrily: "maybe everyone in the world has the right to affirm that he is a traitor, but only you don''t have this qualification."


    At this point, mu Bingyun may be too angry. She began to shake up all over her body. The air around her became cold with the complete fluctuation of her spiritual power in the more ordinary eight level environment.


    It''s normal for her to do this. After all, in order to save her sister, Ling Yunfan handed out the only antidote to dissolve the ghost''s power, which is equivalent to breaking her future, and then having to bear the pain of forming a stranger with her beloved. Now it''s painful for her to see her sister say such words. Of course, she will be offended by anger.


    "Ice cloud, what''s wrong with you."


    When the two women had an argument and even wanted to fight, a gentle voice full of concern came.


    "Hmm?" hearing this voice, mu Bingyun, who was originally very angry, seemed to be comforted. His anger was quickly extinguished. When he turned his head and looked, he found that Ling Yunfan, whom he had been thinking about all day, came over, and then his eyes turned red, smiled into his arms and complained softly: "husband, I miss you so much, you finally came back."


    Seeing these two people, Qiu Yimin has long accepted that Ling Yunfan has other women, but she still has a little jealousy in her heart. This may be the nature of women.


    "Darling, I''m back now." Ling Yunfan comforted the child in her arms with a gentle voice while touching her jade back.


    "Hum."


    However, this warm scene did not last long before it was completely broken by a cold hum.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan looked in the direction from which it came, and saw mu Hanlan in the distance with a cold look on his face, and even stared at himself with some hatred. He immediately felt that he could not breathe. It seemed that ordinary people could suffocate at any time when they were strangled. It was very painful.


    "Good."


    However, before long, this strange feeling was suppressed by him. First, he patted mu Bingyun''s jade back and let him come to Qiu Yimin. Then he came to Mu Hanlan with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said, "you must be Bing Yun''s sister mu Hanlan. My name is Ling Yunfan. Please give me more advice."


    He knew that the beauty in front of him had lost his own memory, so now if he wanted to continue the front edge, he''d better leave a good impression on the other party, so he tried to pretend to be a gentleman to say hello.


    "Hum, I don''t have much to know with the traitor of the personal race."


    However, for his greeting, mu Hanlan, with a gloomy face, not only didn''t give any response, but ruthlessly clapped his hand and turned away without looking back.


    "You..."


    Seeing this woman treat her husband like this, Qiu Yimin was instantly angered. The flame power emitted from all over her body quickly turned the cold environment into extremely hot, as if it was going to form soon, just like being in an underground magma cave. However, fortunately, because Ling Yunfan grabbed the jade hand and stopped it at the next moment, she didn''t let the situation continue to deteriorate.


    At this time, he said that no pain is false. Being treated like this by his beloved is more willing to believe outsiders than those rumors, and he is unwilling to believe himself. The bitterness in his heart is like being punctured by ten thousand swords at the same time, which is more painful and unforgettable than the wounds left during the battle.


    "Let''s go to the cabinet square. It''s bad if we''re late at that time." Ling Yunfan knows that Qiu Yimin feels unfair for herself, but she still comforts each other in a gentle tone.


    "You are too gentle to women."


    In the face of his offensive, Qiu Yimin, who was still angry, immediately lost his anger. Finally, he could only look at him helplessly and leave.


    At the same time, at the cabinet square of Wuji Pavilion on the other side, because the ceremony was about to begin, those with noble status basically sat in specially prepared positions, while others stood behind and waited quietly.


    As the host of this event, Yunxing, the main beam of the pavilion, naturally sat on the stone seat at the top with a plain face and said in a deep voice: "today is the day when the new Dharma protector of Wuji pavilion was born, and it is also a happy event, so I hope you can witness the emergence of a genius with us."


    "Woo... Uh, woo..."


    Soon after his words fell, the elder suddenly came to the challenge arena specially prepared for the battlefield with a cage with extremely strong seal.


    When he opened the cage, a monster with eight levels of monster breath, dark gray hair all over his body, spikes all over his head, gray eyes, a sharp curved blade on the back of his hands, and a body similar to that of a normal adult man came out.


    "This is the eighth order Xuan crack ground breaking beast!"


    As the monster appeared for less than a minute, everyone present immediately recognized its identity.


    This is a powerful monster with high intelligence, but it is difficult to turn into a human form. It has infinite power and is as fast as the wind. Physical defense can be called a abnormal existence that can resist the full attack of the second level martial arts in Yuefan.


    "As long as my disciple can defeat this xuancrack earth breaking beast whose strength is comparable to that of the second level martial arts, he can really become the fifth Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion. Similarly, if there is an accident, there will be a second level." seeing that the monster is attracted in many people''s attention, Liang Yunxing stood up again and announced some rules loudly.


    "There will never be an accident."


    However, when his words just fell, another word that seemed extremely overbearing came to the challenge arena with a slightly strong figure in the form of somersault.

 Chapter 559

    When everyone looked in the direction of the fluctuation and breath of the spiritual power belonging to Yuefan, it was Ling Yunfan who changed into the clothes of Wuji Pavilion disciples and tied his long hair behind his back.


    At this time, facing his opponent in front of him, he still looked as confident as usual. Although he didn''t see a smile, he could give people a very stable feeling.


    Just because the power of the ghost eroded the body, his face looked a little pale, and the spiritual power in his body was a little confused.


    "This is our disciple Ling Yunfan, who is also a participant in this dharma protection promotion ceremony." seeing the appearance of his proud disciple, Liang Yunxing finally showed a little smile and made a brief introduction to others, and then added again: "now the ceremony begins!"


    "Bang."


    As his words fell, people''s expectation reached the peak directly. At the next moment, the breath of the xuancracked ground beast on the challenge arena was no longer suppressed by people, but released instantly. The powerful pressure directly made a few cracks in the stone slab under their feet.


    This challenge arena is not made of ordinary stones, but is made of round stones with excellent defense. Although these special materials are not rare in the ancestral land, they are also very valuable. Their defense can easily block the full-scale attack of Yuefan level-1, even Yuefan level-2.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    Seeing that the momentum of the other party had been strong enough to almost crush himself, Ling Yunfan was surprised, but after a roar, he entered the first level of hell without showing weakness.


    There are two reasons why he didn''t use the incomplete second order. The first is that although the strength of the other party is strong, it hasn''t forced him to use the last means. The second is mo Xue''s warning.


    "The cultivation has been improved to the second level of Yuefan!" seeing the enhancement of the breath on Ling Yunfan, an old man sitting in the audience wearing a pure white robe with long milky hair and not looking old at all. He looked at mu Bingyun nearby and asked softly, "I remember you know that girl very well with that boy?"


    Hearing his question, mu Bingyun was curious about why the other party asked so, but he still said with a sweet smile: "yes, I''m afraid I''m familiar with Yun fan in our spirit family."


    Seeing the sweet smile on xiaonizi''s face and looking at Ling Yunfan''s hot eyes, the old man just smiled helplessly, but he could see from his eyes that he should have guessed what.


    After all, he is a figure of the older generation, and he is also the patriarch of the spirit family, one of the four forces. Naturally, he saw something strange, but this is also the matter of the couple, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "It''s better to let this meaningless battle end early."


    Although Ling Yunfan felt a strange smell in the face of this monster with a little sign of attack in addition to releasing breath, he decided to solve it in the fastest way. Therefore, after a roar in his heart, the whole person turned into a breeze that was difficult to catch by the naked eye and rushed towards each other.


    Seeing the enemy attack, the xuancracked earth beast immediately stretched out a pair of claws in front to attack, as if to intercept it. However, the next moment, when its claws that seemed to be able to tear countless defenses were about to hit the target, the oncoming body turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    "Amelim cut."


    Just when everyone caught his position, Ling Yunfan impressively appeared over the back of the xuancracked earth beast. In his hand, he didn''t know when he had an extra long sword with the momentum of flowing like an ocean, and cleaved a light blade as wide as an adult tree and burning light green flame against him.


    "It''s amazing. Although it''s only heaven level advanced martial arts, it''s not weaker or even better than that of the same level martial arts." seeing that Ling yunfanshi exhibited amelim''s cutting, Yuan Huan sat on the other side with surprised appreciation.


    "It''s really good. Although I haven''t tried it myself, the power of this martial art should be enough to kill the xuancracked ground beast." as his words fell, Zong Yiyu, the elder of the weapon refining sect, felt that the victory was divided.


    Not only he, but also other people, because the strength is only comparable to the xuancracked ground breaking beast of Yuefan''s second level martial arts. Although its defense is good, it has no chance of winning in the face of the martial arts attack exerted by Ling Yunfan whose strength completely exceeds it.


    But at the same time, they also feel some regret that the promotion ceremony of Dharma protector will end so simply.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, he felt that there was an extremely powerful breath behind him, and the xuancracked earth beast immediately turned around. However, the next moment he found that it was too late. In this way, even the demon yuan barrier had no time to make it out, he was directly hit, and was buried alive by the exploding flame energy.


    "It should be over now."


    As the attack hit his opponent, Ling Yunfan soon fell to the ground from the sky. After taking a little look at the explosive energy group, he turned and left. At the same time, he did not forget to return to normal.


    Although the first level of hell fighting state does not cause much load on his body, it is better to move as normal as possible for the sake of safety.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong." however, just when everyone thought that the xuancracked earth beast had been killed, Qiu Yimin, who sat with cangyu, suddenly narrowed his eyes to the flame group, and then seemed to feel something. He immediately shouted to Ling Yunfan, who had turned and walked step by step: "be careful, Yunfan, that monster is not dead."


    "What!"


    Suddenly hearing her cry, almost everyone was startled and released their spiritual power one after another. When they felt it in the past, they were surprised to find that the unfinished flame group still left a smell belonging to the xuancracked earth beast.


    "Wow..."


    However, when Ling Yunfan also noticed that it was too late to do anything, he was hit by the breath of earth attribute energy.


    This attack is very powerful. You can kill the existence of the second level of Yuefan and directly fight Ling Yunfan out.


    "Yunfan!!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yimin, mu Bingyun and other people concerned about him were all worried and exclaimed.


    "Poof..."


    Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, spewed out a blood arrow without hesitation. The whole person''s breath was much weaker, not even half of the previous one. It can be seen that he had been badly hurt just now.


    "Uh oh... Uh oh."


    At the same time, after the flames surrounding him were completely blown away on the other side, the mysterious cracked earth beast, which seemed to have suffered some injuries after amelim''s cutting, appeared in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 560

    After Ling Yunfan was hit hard, the xuancracked earth beast standing still again roared like thunder, and its breath and demon yuan fluctuation, which was originally only comparable to the martial arts in the second level of Yuefan, were greatly improved at that moment. It was directly powerful and almost comparable to the third level of Yuefan.


    "How can this guy''s strength continue to increase!"


    Looking at the xuancracked earth beast whose strength has been improved, mu Bingyun screamed in disbelief.


    At this point, she felt that the monster in front of her was a little incredible. It would make sense to say that Ling Yunfan, who was stronger than himself, was completely attacked by surprise. Now it is inexplicably stronger, which is too unrealistic.


    "What a cunning fellow, he hasn''t put out all his strength before. I''m afraid he just wants to relax the enemy''s vigilance, and then when the opponent thinks the battle is over, launch an attack to defeat him, and then use all his strength to end the enemy''s life. It seems that this kind of monster is really dangerous." at this moment, qianyun mountain sitting next to Mu Bingyun recalls the previous scene, His face was a little serious.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when they were surprised by what happened in front of them, the xuancracked ground beast in the challenge arena opened his mouth with dark gray fangs again, quickly condensed the demon yuan and absorbed the earth attribute energy from all directions, and thus condensed into a brown energy mass with the speed of naked eyes.


    Then, when everything was ready, it directly turned into a breath attack and attacked Ling Yunfan who had just stood up.


    In the face of the breath spitting attack, which was more powerful than before, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be careless. He knew he couldn''t escape, but he did his best to condense a light white spiritual barrier to compete with it.


    "Boom."


    However, it is a pity that when the two touched each other, his barrier turned into countless light spots and disappeared like a mirror, and he was completely buried alive by the explosion.


    Seeing this scene, those who cared about Ling Yunfan immediately raised their hearts to their throat, and even Liang Yunxing, who sat at the top, was worried about it.


    "I have no limit."


    While everyone was staring at the dust, Ling Yunfan''s roar suddenly came out, and then his body posture with sea blue flame directly turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to the xuancracked beast.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist."


    At that moment, his left hand, which was wrapped by the power of countless thunder and fire, was clenched into a fist, and his momentum was like a beast to fight the enemy.


    Seeing his deadly attack, the xuancracked ground breaking beast on the other side immediately raised the sharp claw strengthened by the demon yuan to attack.


    "Qiang..."


    Ling Yunfan''s speed is very fast. With the help of the incomplete second-order fight state in hell, he finished the last fight with the other party after only a few breaths. He was standing opposite to the xuancracked ground beast with a fist and came not far behind him, as if petrified.


    "Who won?"


    Because the attack of both sides hit each other in the fight just now, there was a problem in everyone''s mind.


    When those people were curious about who won and who lost, Ling Yunfan directly returned to his normal appearance, covered his right shoulder with his left hand and knelt on one knee, and his breath decreased a lot at that moment.


    "Poop."


    At the same time, the black cracked beast with his back to him suddenly turned his eyes white, and his whole body fell to the ground, completely dead.


    "Great, he won, so there will be no great danger." seeing that Ling Yunfan killed the enemy, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun covered their chest with their hands and said in their hearts with excitement.


    It looked as if something important had finally been solved.


    "Pa pa... Pa pa..."


    Immediately, the whole cabinet suddenly burst into applause, perhaps because they saw a wonderful decisive battle. Many people have forgotten that Ling Yunfan is still wearing the hat of a suspected Terran traitor.


    "The trial is over." seeing that the victory or defeat has been divided, Liang Yunxing''s voice, which sounded like thunder, came into everyone''s ears again. He immediately stood up and said again: "From now on, Ling Yunfan will be the fifth Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion. I hope those who suspect that my disciple is a traitor of the human race and have no evidence should be honest. Even if you have evidence, this is also my family affair. It''s not up to outsiders to say three or four."


    Speaking of this, without waiting for others to say anything, Liang Yunxing''s cultivation breath that belongs to Yuefan suddenly bloomed. Although he didn''t deliberately attack others at this time, he still felt a lot of suppression for the existence of worse cultivation. He kept leaving a cold sweat on his forehead. At the same time, there was a voice in his heart telling himself that if he really offended the expert in front of him, It''s estimated that he will be killed in the second.


    "That''s the old guy''s idea." hearing Liang Yunxing''s words, Yuan Huan, Qian Yunshan and Zong Yiyu sitting below finally knew why the other party was so anxious to hold the Dharma protection promotion ceremony.


    Not only them, but also some other people who came to join the fun knew this.


    "Well... Poof."


    Seeing the end of the ceremony, Qiu Yimin and his party came to the challenge arena one after another. When they were going to go forward and talk to Ling Yunfan, they unexpectedly turned pale. Zhang opened his mouth and spewed black blood emitting black gas. At the same time, the strange pattern on his right shoulder actually began to release a lot of ghost power and enveloped him, as if they wanted to swallow it.


    "Ghost power!"


    "How possible."


    "Why does this boy have ghost power?"


    Seeing this scene, the representatives of the three major forces who were still smiling stood up one after another with a shocked face. The pair of Ling Yunfan who looked at the color of pain was full of incredible.


    "Husband!" Qiu Yimin, who saw something wrong with Lingyun and was flustered by too much worry, immediately stepped forward and held her in her arms. Her pretty face was full of worry and asked, "how are you? Don''t scare me, husband..."


    "Younger martial brother ~ ~ younger martial brother."


    Seeing this, four Dharma protectors, including Cang Yu, came forward one after another and looked at him with worry. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    "Get out of the way and give him to me." for Ling Yunfan at the moment, Liang Yunxing knew that this was a sign that the ghost force was about to break the seal. He immediately came to them, grabbed it and flew back quickly. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pass a voice to the elder Yin Kuang Zhan: "come to my secret room immediately and prepare to arrange the empty bright magic virtual array to seal the ghost force again."


    When Liang Yunxing''s voice was heard, Yin Kuang Zhan directly followed up without thinking.

 Chapter 561

    Due to the emergency, the original lively Dharma protector promotion ceremony ended hastily. Most of them said goodbye, except yuan Huan of Tiandan Pavilion, Zong Yiyu of Lianqi sect and mu Bingyun.


    Two of the three of them have a good relationship with Ling Yunfan, especially mu Bingyun is his woman, so she naturally wants to stay and take care of her. Originally, she planned to let mu Hanlan stay, but nanizi said she wanted to go back and prepare for a trip to the secret land in a few days, and directly follow qianyun mountain, the patriarch, to the lingzu side, Zong Yiyu had the idea of making friends with Ling Yunfan because of his two disciples.


    Because they both have their own reasons, no one forced them to stay.


    "Buzz!"


    Take Ling Yunfan to the stone chamber, and Liang Yunxing arranges the empty bright magic empty array again, but at this time, the third person who maintains the array has changed from Honglian Taoist priest to Zong Yiyu.


    In the empty bright magic virtual array, the gradually weakened breath on Ling Yunfan seemed to have been eased, and then began to slowly recover towards the direction of the normal state period, and the ghost force that erupted wantonly seemed to encounter suppression and began to shrink back into his body a little.


    "Keep working hard. Before long, the power of the ghost will be suppressed by the power of the empty bright magic array." seeing that the situation has improved slightly, Liang Yunxing immediately shouted at the other two Zong Yiyu and Yin kuangzhan who cast spells with him to maintain the array.


    Hearing the speech, the two nodded at him, immediately increased the transmission of spiritual power in front of them, and then again pulled the lavender array power into Ling Yunfan''s body sitting in the center of the empty bright magic virtual array.


    At the same time, the other four Dharma guardians, mu Bingyun, Qiu Yimin and Yuan Huan, who can''t help but wait outside, are very concerned about Ling Yunfan. Although they all want to know what''s going on inside, they don''t dare to explore the internal situation wantonly, for fear that they will cause trouble to Liang Yunxing, who is trying to save people, For this reason, we can only stand outside in a hurry.


    Seeing Qiu Yimin with a worried face in front of him, mu Bingyun, who is also a woman of Ling Yunfan, walked over and sat next to him with a kind and comforting face: "don''t worry, husband, he has a great fortune. So many difficulties have passed all the time. This time, he must be able to pass safely."


    "I''m sure he can make it." after receiving her comfort, Qiu Yimin nodded to show that he thought the same, and then slowly said: "My husband doesn''t have much time left. Even with the help of elder Liang''s empty bright magic array, there is less than two months left. Moreover, the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan will be opened in less than three days. If he can''t go in, his hope of living will be even smaller."


    Hearing her words, the others fell into silence. Cangyu, who was still walking around, stopped his body.


    Mu Bingyun was speechless for these words, because she herself was worried about this problem, so she was in a dilemma now.


    The morning just came, and the closed door was finally opened.


    Then, as the door opened, Yin kuangzhan and Zong Yiyu came out with a slightly pale face. From their appearance, they should have maintained the array overnight to help Liang Yunxing suppress the ghost power in Ling Yunfan, so it consumed a lot.


    They came out and didn''t say anything. They just walked to one side and breathed quietly.


    Although there seemed to be no big problem from their faces, they had better see it with their own eyes anyway, so they couldn''t help their inner doubts any more and rushed in directly. As a result, they saw Ling Yunfan talking with Liang Yunxing at a glance, but his face became worse than before. Although there was no problem in his breath, as long as Those with deep vision can almost see that the fluctuation of its spiritual power is very chaotic. This situation can only exist.


    That''s the dying man.


    "Yes, since the first time the ghost force broke through the seal, I already knew that my body was no longer suitable for the battle that reached my limit."


    "In that case, you should make good preparations. The four seasons of Shengyuan is your last hope." sensing the people behind you, Liang Yunxing smiled bitterly and turned away.


    Seeing that the apprentice in front of him always maintained his kind face with a slight smile, he was very distressed that he could not do anything as his master. Although he wanted to accompany him more, he knew that there were more important people who needed his company. When he thought about it, he had to leave and change quickly.


    With Liang Yunxing''s departure, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun came to his bed excitedly. When they were about to say something, they felt a burst of pain when they saw his smiling face pretended not to worry others. Then the crystal tears in their beautiful eyes fell down without warning.


    "What are you doing? I''m not dead yet. I have nothing to cry about. It''s not beautiful." seeing the inexplicable appearance of the two women, Ling Yunfan teased them while wiping their tears. Then he seemed to think of something. He added again: "there are less than two days to open the four seasons of Shengyuan. You''d better hurry back and make good preparations."


    "Annoying, my sister and I want to accompany you more. Anyway, you won''t go anywhere for the time being." hearing his provocative words, mu Bingyun blushed when he thought of the four Dharma protectors behind him. In order not to let himself bear the shyness alone, he directly pulled Qiu Yimin into the water.


    However, the upright Qiu Yimin was not affected at all. Instead, he sat at the head of the bed and leaned slowly on his shoulder. He smiled and said, "anyway, there are still two days left, let''s go back to yuanqingcheng''s home."


    Although she didn''t have much contact with the house, it was obvious that she also liked it. After all, it was a place where Ling Yunfan defaulted to be a home, and she was his woman. Therefore, she could feel very warm.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the two women thought the same, Ling Yunfan naturally couldn''t think of any good reason to refuse. He nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    There is not much time for two days. It seems too short to get any effect whether it is used for cultivation or doing other things. Instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to take advantage of this time to accompany the beautiful women around. After all, I''ve been busy running around in recent days, and I don''t have much time to accompany them at all, And I don''t know if I can live in the future.


    So it''s better to cherish the time in front of you.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he came down from the soft bed. Ling Yunfan grabbed the two women''s jade hands and said, and immediately took them outside the stone chamber. When passing cangyu and others, he didn''t forget to preach: "let''s go to my house and have a good dinner tomorrow night."

 Chapter 562

    After returning to the house bought by Yuan Qingcheng, Ling Yunfan pushed the two women down on the soft bed.


    "You''re really bad for us as soon as you come back." suddenly he was pressed on the bed like this. Qiu Yimin didn''t want to know what would happen next. At the thought that mu Bingyun around him would serve him with himself at that time, he suddenly blushed with anger.


    Mu Bingyun is not a fool. Naturally, he knows Ling Yunfan''s dirty idea. While hammering his chest with a pink fist, he seems to complain, but he whispers in a coquettish tone: "little villain, you know that kind of thing in your mind."


    However, the words of the two women sounded like some resistance, but their bodies were slowly close to them.


    "Weifu, let you have a good look at what is more comfortable than breaking through cultivation today."


    Seeing the two women''s already emotional appearance, Ling Yunfan, who was already restless and excited in his heart, was also a man. There could stand such temptation. He immediately roared, first pressed mu Bingyun, and then kissed her jade lips slowly.


    Then, less than a cup of tea, mu Bingyun made a sound mixed with happiness, and the two began.


    Before long, when mu Bingyun, who was satisfied and fell asleep, was liberated, Ling Yunfan set his goal on Qiu Yimin next to him.


    Several hours passed in the blink of an eye after the three people fell asleep with a satisfied face. When the sun was increased several times, noon came.


    Today is the last day to relax. Although they still want to be warm for a while, they still choose to dress early and go shopping.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother."


    Not long after going out, Ling Yunfan saw cangyu and others coming in from the outside, and immediately said hello one after another.


    Mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin saluted with the same title.


    "HMM." Cang Yu first nodded to respond to the greetings of the three people, and then seemed to think of something. He immediately preached to Ling Yunfan: "there is a place called Cherry Blossom holy garden more than 20 miles outside the gate of Yuanqing city. There are many activities suitable for you loving little couples. The scenery is very beautiful. It''s not easy to help you find it."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was stunned first, and then saw the smile in the other party''s eyes, which was a smile to thank him.


    Immediately, he didn''t waste time. After saying hello to others, he took the two beauties'' jade hands and walked out.


    Although the two women''s skirts seemed a little conservative, their temperament and beautiful appearance could not be covered up. He walked down the street with his little hand and directly received the attention of countless people.


    Due to the news of the Dharma protector promotion ceremony, those who had misunderstood Lingyun as human traitors were no longer as presumptuous as they were at the beginning. When they saw him, they made all kinds of accusations. Although there were still a few people abusing behind his back, almost no one could hear it.


    "It seems that my two good wives are still so shining. I''m about to be killed by the eyes of those people." seeing that these people''s eyes are full of jealousy and envy all kinds of meanings, Ling Yunfan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Poor mouth, I''m afraid you''re too happy." for his words, Qiu Yimin, with a pretty red face, glanced at him and didn''t know whether he wanted to revenge him. The jade hand held tightly with him pinched fiercely, which made Ling Yunfan couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Seeing his shriveled appearance, mu Bingyun covered his jade lips and said with a smile, "you deserve it. I see if you dare to speak disorderly."


    "Come on, take you to a good place."


    Seeing that he didn''t say much, he just smiled.


    Then, not long after going out from yuanqingcheng, Ling Yunfan suddenly said mysteriously on his face. Without waiting for the two women to respond, he immediately released his spiritual power and forcibly wrapped it, and then flew up into the air.


    "Where are you going?"


    Suddenly he took him into the air. The two women looked at him and asked.


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    For the two women''s questions, Ling Yunfan didn''t give an answer. He still said it as mysteriously as before, and then focused on flying.


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan took his two daughters to a flat land where many cherry trees grew everywhere.


    The richness of heaven and earth aura here is very common, which is very rare in the whole ancestral land. However, because there are many cherry trees growing here, they are closely connected, so that they can smell the fragrance of flowers within a radius of 50 meters.


    With a breeze blowing slowly, the cherry blossoms hanging on the trees fell bit by bit, directly forming a very charming and beautiful scenery.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a place since I was a child."


    Being in the cherry blossom garden, I saw the picture of cherry blossoms flying with my own eyes. The two women who liked flowers were directly dazzled, their eyes glowing and their faces cheered with intoxication.


    Then, they both broke free from Ling Yunfan''s big hands and quickly came to get up to cater to these cherry blossoms moving with the wind and began to dance.


    "If only this moment could be eternal."


    The two girls, a pair of jade hands and dresses danced in the wind among the countless falling flowers. The sweet smile on her face was as beautiful and charming as a fairy flying down to earth. Ling Yunfan, deeply fascinated by this, slowly developed an unknown idea in her heart.


    If someone passes by here at the moment, he will certainly be attracted by this charming scenery.


    Perhaps because they noticed Ling Yunfan''s obsession, the two women seemed more happy. At the same time, they worked harder to beat. The slender legs controlled the jade feet in crystal shoes to rotate, which looked more beautiful.


    "Husband, do you like it?"


    When she stopped dancing, Qiu Yimin took the lead in coming to her and asked with that charming smile and gentle tone.


    As her words fell, mu Bingyun''s nanizi couldn''t help looking forward to Ling Yunfan.


    Both of them obviously look forward to their loved ones giving an evaluation.


    "It''s beautiful. The dance you two nines dance seems to blend with the beautiful scenery of the falling cherry blossoms. I''m almost lost. I can''t recognize whether it''s a dream or a reality. I really hope to see it often." seeing the two women like this, Ling Yunfan tightly holds their jade hands and smiles obsessed.


    "Well, after the four seasons holy land tour of Shengyuan is over, we will come here more."


    "Then let my sister join us and dance for you."


    Hearing her words, the two women cheered with a happy smile and fell into their arms one after another.

 Chapter 563

    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who accompanied the two beauties, enjoyed the beautiful scenery in this cherry blossom holy garden. Because he was too obsessed with it, the night had come unconsciously.


    "In order to find such a scenic spot, senior brothers must have spent a lot of effort." looking at this cherry blossom Holy Garden as beautiful as a fairyland on earth, Ling Yunfan saw that it was a place almost no one had visited. From the footprints left on it, it was obvious that it was left by cangyu and others, Therefore, he can be sure that his senior brothers and sisters are specially looking for him.


    It''s just that it''s not very clear why we have to make efforts to find such a scenic spot.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back for dinner. We have to enter the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan tomorrow." seeing that the two women like this place so much, Ling Yunfan, although he can''t bear to say anything to disturb, he still opens his voice and calls after thinking about it.


    Hearing his call, mu Bingyun, who ran around under these cherry blossoms like a child, immediately took Qiu Yimin''s jade hand and said softly with a smile: "husband, let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin wants to stay a little longer, but she still nods and returns to her beloved.


    "Look at your regret." seeing the two women looking at the cherry blossom holy garden behind them with a reluctant face, Ling Yunfan pinched their small nose with a smile, and then opened his mouth: "when we come back from the four seasons of Shengyuan, we''ll just come here again. At that time, we can spend more time with you two girls."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Well, my husband can''t go back on his word."


    Getting his promise, the two women responded with great excitement and flew to the sky with him.


    Along the way, the two women kept that charming sweet smile on their faces. It looked like a child got candy. It was very cute.


    The cherry blossom holy garden is not far from Yuanqing City, only less than 20 miles away. The three people are even more powerful in Wushen realm, so they have returned to their destination in just a few minutes.


    "I''m back. The food is ready. Sit down quickly."


    Cang Yu, who was putting a pot of fragrant soup on the table at the moment, saw their loving little couple come in and waved to them with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, the three nodded in response, ran over to find a seat and sat down.


    There are a lot of delicious food on this table. There are 12 dishes of various dishes in total, and there are quite a lot of people sitting here, including cangyu, Shen Shao, ChiYan, Feiying, Xuanqing, Ling Yunfan and his two beloved wives, which add up to eight.


    Generally speaking, seeing so many delicious food in front of us, even the older generation of martial artists are expected to have a good appetite, but I don''t know why cangyu and others have tasted it with chopsticks, but their faces seem unnatural. They seem to be worried, and I don''t know whether something bad has happened.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s wrong with the you?" Ling Yunfan looked at cangyu curiously and asked.


    Seeing him ask, several people suddenly trembled, and then looked at each other. After confirming each other''s ideas, cangyu slowly took a breath and said, "almost half a year has passed. The master said that if you don''t get the magic medicine that can break the power of the ghost during this secret land trip, there is really no hope."


    After that, everyone''s mood became very low, even the two women who had followed Ling Yunfan.


    If the last person to see Ling Yunfan leave at the moment is them.


    "I thought it was something." however, just when the scene fell into silence, Ling Yunfan''s gentle voice suddenly came into the people''s ears. When the people saw it, he smiled and said again: "If I remember correctly, there should be another month and a half. In addition, the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan is a magical place. There must be the magic medicine I want. As long as I don''t give up hope, there must be vitality. It''s not easy to get together for dinner today. We should be happy."


    At this point, he took action to clip several delicious pieces of meat for several people.


    Although it seems that he doesn''t know the horror of death at all and won''t even be affected by any bad things, he is serious. In fact, only he himself knows the real mind. In fact, he is not really afraid of death. On the contrary, now there are so many burdens, he is more eager to survive than others, because there are too many wishes that haven''t been realized.


    For example, now I know that even if I enter the four seasons spirit land of Shengyuan, I may end up being eroded by the power of the ghost and die because I can''t get the nine reincarnated xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass. In the face of such a fact, it''s false to say I''m not afraid, but no matter what, I don''t want people around me to worry about myself.


    "Well, ok..."


    Hearing his words, cangyu and others immediately felt their nose sour. At first, they planned to comfort each other. Now they are indeed comforted by others.


    As Ling Yunfan''s words fell, although their mood was not very good, at least they could finish a dinner with a little smile.


    Because it was not early, the party cleaned up a little and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    When the sun rose and the morning came, the great forces in the whole ancestral land and even the land of blood killings became lively, and all kinds of Pro disciples gathered in a core area to wait.


    Due to the limited number of people that can be accommodated in the four seasons holy land of Shengyuan, there are very few disciples that can be sent to the past by major forces, just like Wuji Pavilion, which is the head of major forces, but there can only be six places, and only disciples with high potential can go. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, Li E-Jun, xuanxi and qiongli can go, Green coco represents the existence of the strongest generation in the pavilion.


    Although Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun are not limitless Pavilion disciples, there are places for them to enter. Therefore, before this day comes, the two women have talked to their elders. Therefore, they can enter the secret territory here with the help of an entrance controlled by limitless Pavilion.


    "Remember what I said. There are many dangers in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan. It is impossible to kill each other. Try to find companions first and act together." after opening the secret territory transmission entrance, Yin kuangzhan, who stood in front of everyone, suddenly opened his voice and made a loud voice like thunder.


    "I see."


    Hearing his instructions, the party responded with one voice and went straight to the entrance in front without looking back.

 Chapter 564

    "Buzz."


    In a sunny mountain with milky white water droplets floating everywhere, a large light mass with about an adult tree suddenly appeared over a vast, blue and crystal clear river.


    "Poop!"


    When the light completely dissipated, a long haired man in a light blue robe fell into the water like a heavy stone without any obstacles.


    Falling into the river, the man soon put his head out and looked around with a puzzled face.


    Looking around, this man came to Ling Yunfan in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan from the secret entrance of Wuji Pavilion.


    "What the hell? How could you throw me into the water as soon as you came up." Ling Yunfan, who completely recovered from the discomfort brought by space transmission, complained bitterly when he saw that he was on the Bank of an extremely vast river.


    Immediately, when he was ready to quickly return to the shore to get familiar with the environment here, he was stunned to find something wrong before he had time to swim a few times. At this time, he sensed that the divine and demon blood in his body had been absorbing a lot of aura, resulting in the continuous growth of the pure energy needed for sudden cultivation in the Dantian, although it was very small.


    But it''s incredible. It''s like an endless world of auras being absorbed.


    When Ling Yunfan looked down, he was surprised to find that the cyan river that had wet his clothes was invading his body, and it was also transformed into pure energy like heaven and earth aura, and came to Xinghe. The whole person was shocked to get an answer, that is, the river here is not ordinary water, but because the heaven and earth aura is too strong.


    With more advanced laws of heaven and earth, it is finally brewed into a spiritual spring.


    At first, he was not so sure. After all, such a magical scene did not exist even in the ancestral land and even the land of blood killing. Now he encountered the spirit river that was considered impossible to exist. Naturally, he was unwilling to believe it, but he saw the spirit that had condensed into fog in the air at that time, He confirmed that his guess was correct.


    "It really deserves to be regarded as the most advanced secret world by major forces. The richness of heaven and earth aura here is not comparable to the outside world, let alone the laws of heaven and earth."


    Trapped in the Lingquan river formed by the gathering of auras, Ling Yunfan suddenly felt that the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan was indeed a treasure land. If there were no trace of creatures here, he would even feel that he had come to a place in the vast world of stars outside the territory.


    This kind of treasure land he is in is indeed priceless if it is placed outside his ancestral land, especially if other martial artists can come here to practice, they will succeed twice, and the cultivation speed will be increased by at least five times. Even if they exist in the more ordinary environment, they may get good results.


    However, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for such a freak as Ling Yunfan. Although a cultivation environment of this degree can bring him good results, it''s estimated that it will take at least a few months to break through the second level of Yuefan.


    Therefore, he didn''t intend to stay here all the time. After all, the real purpose is to find the palace that Liang Yunxing said can only be opened by gathering the four spirit holy yuan beads, and then find the magic medicine that can unlock the power of the ghost.


    "You''d better go ashore first... Hmm?" Ling Yunfan, who has made a decision to leave here, was about to leave. He was stunned to find that the green spring on the Bank of the river seemed to be emitting a faint luster, and those lights seemed to come from the underground.


    At this scene, Ling Yunfan looked a little serious and said, "it seems that there are some magical things under the ground."


    "Go down and have a look."


    Immediately, due to the surge of curiosity, Ling Yunfan dived without thinking, hoping to see whether his guess was correct.


    After diving, he found that the river bank not only looked very big, but also the depth was unusual. It was as difficult as the ocean to see what was under the ground.


    "The aura is getting stronger and stronger, and there are other treasures at the bottom of the river." at this time, he found that the more he dived down, the aura contained in the aura was getting stronger and stronger, and the converted pure energy became more and more absorbed than before. After learning this situation, Ling Yunfan was sure that his guess was absolutely right.


    After all, the riverside is so large that it is not possible to brew it only by brewing the heaven and earth aura of fog water level. In addition, under normal circumstances, the more there is, the lower the aura concentration contained in the underground spiritual spring should be. Now, on the contrary, it is obvious that there is some anti heaven treasure that is promoting the formation of this place.


    Then, with the power of the secret treasure and such an environment, it is not difficult to brew such a river.


    "That is!"


    As time went by, Ling Yunfan, who had no idea how deep he had dived, finally saw the true face of the river bottom. However, just came here, he saw that there was something similar to the altar in front of him, and the whole body was crystal clear above the highest stone platform, with light golden light blooming on the surface.


    His body size was only the size of his fist, but the beads with unimaginable aura attracted his attention.


    Seeing this bead, which is not too strange on the surface, Ling Yunfan had a voice in his heart telling him that this thing is not simple. It should activate some forbidden treasure. You must take it in your hand, otherwise you will definitely regret it.


    "This should be some kind of secret treasure, and the grade seems not low."


    Ling Yunfan was really moved by the beads with unimaginable aura, but he didn''t rush over immediately. Instead, he carefully observed whether there were any prohibitions near the altar. In case he had to face them carefully, after all, such a place is very likely to end up dead without a whole body.


    After about a cup of tea, he found nothing wrong, and he worked in his body. The whole person seemed to become a fish that could move perfectly in the water at a very fast speed.


    "Spring?" he came to the altar and approached a little. He was surprised to find that there was a big character engraved on the bead. It was the character of spring in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Then he couldn''t see anything strange. He said helplessly: "anyway, even if it''s just a gadget that produces the aura of heaven and earth, he''d better take it back to study."


    Although he felt that the bead was a little ordinary, he was not the kind of person who was willing to work hard but turned back empty handed, so he took the bead in his hand and was ready to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 565

    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    In less than five breaths when he held the beads on the altar in his hand, the river bottom immediately sent out bursts of strong vibration, and countless spiritual springs kept emitting light cyan bubbles one after another at that moment.


    It looks like the water is boiling under the high temperature, but now Ling Yunfan not only doesn''t sense any change in the water temperature, but still feels a little cold as usual.


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    At the next moment, a loud and penetrating animal song suddenly came from behind.


    When Ling Yunfan looked in the direction of the sound, he saw a huge monster with black and blue scales. It looked like a snake rather than a snake and looked like a dragon rather than a dragon. From the appearance and the smell, it should be a dark black demon Jiao, which belongs to the type with extremely strong combat power among the eighth level monster level, Its strength is at least comparable to the existence of Yuefan''s two-tier environment and even four tier environment.


    With the appearance of the black demon Jiao, he saw the beads in Ling Yunfan''s hand. His light black eyes were filled with anger and attacked him at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    "Wow......" in the face of the sudden attack, although Ling Yunfan had entered the first level of hell fighting state before that moment, and with an extraordinary reaction speed, he avoided the drill attack wrapped by countless demon elements, as if he could penetrate everything, but because he didn''t know the intelligence of this kind of monster, Therefore, he was hit by the released strength of Qi when he was unable to prevent mistakes.


    In the face of his current strength, Ling Yunfan showed the Qi strength of thunder fire cut-off fist. Although Ling Yunfan had spiritual power to protect his body, he was directly shaken out and bumped into a huge stone because his defense methods were not fully used.


    Although monsters can''t display different forms and powerful martial arts like human warriors and Warcraft warriors, their strength, physical quality and Qi strength are far stronger than other creatures. That''s why only Qi strength can make Ling Yunfan such a powerful warrior eat so much.


    Immediately, I don''t know if it''s clear that it''s not enough to kill the opponent just now. The black demon Jiao shows the same move to attack again. Although it looks the same as before, I''m afraid the power contained in it is far from comparable to that before.


    "Drink..." seeing that the other party is trying to kill himself, Ling Yunfan, who is deeply trapped in the boulder, explodes and drinks. In a blink, his transformation evolves into an incomplete second-order hell fighting state. The powerful pressure and Qi released directly smashes the boulder behind him into pieces, At the same time, it also drove back the crazy black demon Jiao for a long distance.


    Beat the other party out. Ling Yunfan didn''t make persistent efforts to launch an attack. Instead, he looked at the other party with a serious face and a slight frown, and said secretly: "this guy is deliberately hiding his strength. Now I''m not suitable for a war of attrition, and my comprehensive strength may not be as good as it, so I can''t fight."


    Ling Yunfan clearly felt that the strength contained in his body was by no means the same as his own. Considering his own situation, he resolutely chose to refuse to fight with him. Of course, there was another reason, that is, the human warrior came to the water, although his strength would not be affected, But speed will be a little suppressed correspondingly, so in the face of the enemy who can give a 100% stronger advantage in water warfare.


    It must not take much advantage.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Although he had no intention to fight, the black demon Jiao was on the contrary. When he was thinking about his strategy, the black demon Jiao, who had already reacted, condensed countless demon elements into his tail. With a meal of finishing, he immediately released one light black wind blade attack after another mixed with a little water.


    "Cluster thunder and fire twin swords."


    Facing the wind blade attack that was powerful enough to easily make the whole river tremble, Ling Yunfan dared not be careless. He immediately gathered two thunder and fire magic swords to attack. First, he offset the two wind blades closest to him.


    Then he took out Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword from the extreme bracelet, and again condensed aimelim to fight it at the cost of consuming a lot of spiritual power.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    When all the remaining wind blades collide with the light green flame light blade flying out, the powerful energy afterwave directly buries the nearest Ling Yunfan into life. Because of the strong energy, Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power fluctuation and breath fall into a low valley, and even almost can''t detect any trace, If it had not revealed a faint breath of vitality, it might have been mistaken for death.


    Of course, the vitality of this degree can only be detected by those who are both martial arts or the existence of some extremely strong sensing ability. The black demon Jiao happens to belong to the type whose intelligence is not too noble and can not be transformed. Therefore, he feels that the guy who tried to take the treasure it has protected for more than ten years is dead.


    In this way, he was stupidly in place, waiting for the energy afterwave to dissipate completely.


    "Whew!"


    However, at this time, the energy afterwave just began to have signs of wanting to disperse. Suddenly, a young man with light blue flame burning all over his body and long sea blue hair flew upward like a small fish moving rapidly in the water.


    Seeing this, he didn''t know that he had let the other party catch the chance to escape because of his carelessness. Immediately after a roar, he immediately tried his best to follow Ling Yunfan who was about to burst out of the water.


    "Did you catch up?"


    At the moment, he sensed that the powerful breath belonging to the black demon Jiao behind him was coming to him. Lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly, and his whole body showed a lot of thunder and fire power and spiritual power again.


    With the integration of the two forces, two thunder fire magic swords with a length of more than one meter, and then under the control of his mind, two magic swords with very strong cutting ability and their own power directly turned into two light streams and attacked the black demon Jiao.


    "Hum!" although the black demon Jiao''s intelligence is not very high, he can sense the excellence of these two swords, so he immediately condensed a demon yuan barrier to completely wrap his body to resist the attack.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    With the defense of xuanhei demon Jiao, which has been greatly improved again, even the cluster thunder and fire double swords can hardly hurt him. After many cuts, no matter where he attacks, he can only cut sparks. In addition, there is no sign of breaking his defense at all.

 Chapter 566

    "Dong!"


    On the Bank of the river where light cyan bubbles constantly appear, a small vortex appears. Before long, Ling Yunfan, who maintains the incomplete second-order hell excitation state, directly runs out of it.


    Because the Qi and flame all over the body have great pressure and Qi strength, at the moment of flying over, the Lingquan on the river was rocked up one after another, directly forming a good scene.


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    At the moment when he had to return to normal due to his poor physical condition, there was another roar full of anger from the river below.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan looked down and was surprised to find that the black demon Jiao had flown out of the vortex caused by him, and his whole body was wrapped by countless demon yuan and turned into a flash of streamer.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the other party''s speed has completely exceeded his own, coupled with the powerful power and pressure contained therein, it is obviously not the degree he can resist. At that moment, Ling Yunfan''s heart seemed to have stagnated. The whole person was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing him who didn''t respond, the Xuan black demon Jiao was even more excited. He even began to imagine that he had recaptured the spring spirit pearl.


    "Hum..."


    Just as it was about to approach, the river bank, which originally seemed to have nothing special except strong aura, unexpectedly showed wisps of water attribute power, which flew out and fused with the law power of this heaven and earth, and instantly condensed into a seemingly small chain, but the pressure was like a terrible chain like thunder and robbery condensed by condensing energy power, Quickly bound the huge black demon Jiao with a quarter of the size of the river.


    Suddenly bound by these strange chains, the black demon Jiao was stunned for a while, then returned to his senses, and struggled like crazy. However, it was a pity that no matter how hard it tried, how many demon yuan it used to break through by force, it could not produce any effect. Not only that, it also had a negative effect, As a result, the chain that originally bound not only how tight becomes to lock it with interest.


    "This guy''s demon yuan has been suppressed, and his cultivation seems to be the same!" seeing the scene that the black demon Jiao who had killed himself was suddenly blocked and stopped, Ling Yunfan began to observe the strange chain. After a cup of tea, he was surprised to find that the breath on the other party was weakening all the time, Those demon elements released from the body are absorbed by the chains wrapped around them.


    "Puff..."


    In this way, after being bound by the chain containing the power of the laws of heaven and earth for less than a few minutes, the black demon Jiao had no demon yuan to keep his body flying in the air, so it was like a weightless stone falling to the river. At the same time, the chains that bound him seemed to have completed the task and left triumphantly, Quickly turned into a few light spots and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan warned again, because he was afraid that if he lost the shackles of these chains, the black demon Jiao would appear again from the river and attack himself.


    But after a long time, it was found that there was still no fluctuation along the river, and the breath belonging to the black demon Jiao below was severely suppressed, resulting in abnormal weakness. Although it could still be sensed, it could know that it must not even have a quarter of its strength in its heyday.


    If you really want to fight Ling Yunfan, it''s no different from looking for death.


    "It seems that this place should have some kind of array, which limits the range of movement of this animal. Once it leaves the river, it should be punished immediately."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately thought of the answer.


    Now that he will not be threatened by an enemy stronger than himself, he quickly landed on the other side of the river bank and chose to observe the surrounding environment a little before making plans for the next step.


    "By the way, I almost forgot this thing." however, he just landed on the ground and didn''t even adjust his breath. He immediately remembered the beads obtained from the altar under the river, and immediately took them out of the space ring.


    Holding the bead, which looked extremely smooth but was actually very easy to grasp, Ling Yunfan began to release his spiritual power to check after looking at it for several times. Before long, he came to a result that surprised and even stunned him.


    "It''s incredible that there should be so much wind attribute power and aura in it!!" after a long time, Ling Yunfan''s expressionless face finally showed that surprised and excited smile, and then the whole person cheered with great joy.


    At this time, he probably guessed that the bead in his hand should be one of the four spirit holy yuan beads needed to make Tianxuan medicine palace appear before entering the secret territory, although he could not see what material it was made of, However, through the inspection just now, it was found that the attribute power and aura in the bead were all suitable for him to absorb and convert the pure energy needed for breakthrough.


    According to the amount contained in it, although you can''t break through your accomplishments, at least you should be able to increase the pure energy to 70% or more. At that time, as long as you can absorb more Reiki or other attribute forces again, it''s really not difficult to achieve Yuefan level II in one fell swoop.


    "The holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan is open for a total of 30 days, equivalent to a month. At that time, when the entrance of the transmission array appears, an invisible light ball will enter your body and forcibly bring you back to the entrance."


    While Ling Yunfan was thinking about whether to immediately start to absorb all the aura and attribute power in the bead into his body, a voice that seemed to have no emotion came from his ear.


    This voice may be strange to others, but Ling Yunfan can easily recognize it. It is Liang Yunxing, his master.


    "In 30 days, if I can collect another three four spirit holy yuan beads, I still have a chance." after learning from Liang Yunxing that he can stay in the holy yuan four seasons holy land now, Ling Yunfan sits on the ground to practice the magic extinction formula and activate the power of magic blood, so as to absorb the heaven and earth aura here.


    Seeing the shadow of the Holy Spirit of the combination of dragon and Phoenix, he knew that the blood power of the gods and Demons was ready, so he immediately wrapped the magical bead with spiritual power, and then began to extract Reiki and attribute power from it.


    Immediately, when the attribute power turned into a stream of light into his body appeared, the beads above his head once again burst into a more shining light, as if they were a small sun, which completely wrapped Ling Yunfan at that moment, Then it gradually formed a vortex and helped him absorb the aura from all directions more efficiently.

 Chapter 567

    The sun rises early in the morning.


    In the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, a palace medicine garden suddenly bloomed with a strange lilac smell.


    When you look along the direction of the breath, you can find that there is a strange cloud with dark purple on the surface in the flat land, and behind the cloud, there is a mysterious man with ugly appearance, dark skin and many strange lines, whose whole body exudes the breath of the four levels of Yuefan.


    If Ling Yunfan could appear here, he would surely recognize this person as the shadow Lu who he thought was not the most terrible, but the most threatening.


    It''s normal for yinglu to take him so seriously.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..." at this moment, while letting the body absorb the extremely rich heaven and earth aura here wantonly, he injected the strange aura into the dark purple cloud in the sky. Before long, the thing began to gradually produce a small cloud in the form of a human baby and split up. When he saw this scene, Lu suddenly said with an excited smile: "Now it''s much easier for us to dominate this tiny place."


    After that, the lavender spiritual power released from his hands was more dense than before.


    Just when Ying Lu hid here to brew some kind of conspiracy, Ling Yunfan on the other side finally increased the pure energy needed to break through xinghanoi to 90% after a day of cultivation.


    Since he experienced the mysterious black demon Jiao before, he has been more alert to this seemingly beautiful but crisis rich secret environment. At the same time, he also believes that treasures will never lack guardians and opportunities will never lack danger.


    "What a rich aura and medicine smell!" I don''t know how long he walked towards the front, Ling Yunfan suddenly sensed that there were bursts of strange fragrance not far from the front. When he tasted it carefully, he found that it was the flavor of heaven and earth elixir. Then he saw again that the heaven and earth aura over there was stronger than that in the area he was in. The whole person was slightly excited and whispered: "It seems that there should be some kind of heaven and earth elixir with very high grade ahead. You must go and have a look."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who decided to go to find out, walked quickly without any hesitation.


    Worried about whether there would be any dangerous ambush here, he also deliberately suppressed the fluctuation of his breath and spiritual power to the lowest level. If it was night, it was estimated that few people could sense him walking on the flat ground.


    "This is!"


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan finally arrived at his destination. When he gently removed the thorns blocking his sight, he saw a magical small tree with a straight and huge body, wrapped in a layer of light red luster, and with strange leaves like five stars above.


    From the unique appearance and the fruit with the size of five fists, but the shape is like a clay doll, and the surface shows a little pure white grain as beautiful as a star Mark, it is obviously one of the miraculous drugs he needs to use to cultivate the third layer of the magic elimination formula, tiankenbi fruit drop.


    From the point of view that a tree can grow five fruits that are close to maturity, the age of the tree should have been more than a hundred years. In addition, from the point of view of the moisture on the fruit and the strong smell of medicine, it may have advanced to the virtual middle grade because of the too good environment.


    "Wow..." However, due to his over excited concern, when Ling Yunfan was about to touch the fruit born on the tree to confirm whether it was a real object, he was stunned by the strength of the Qi released from it, and the whole person fell to the ground. However, because the power contained in it was not strong, he soon stood up and didn''t know whether he thought of it He said with an excited smile: "it really takes no time. This is the power of Qi that belongs to a spirit thing. It can''t be wrong."


    At this time, although he was hit by the attack just now, he did not have any damage. Not only that, the whole person was extremely excited, just like a child who had not grown up.


    Although heaven and earth elixir has determined its own grade since birth, this is not absolute, because as long as the growth environment reaches a certain degree, coupled with a certain opportunity, it can evolve from the original grade and achieve the next grade, so as to improve the ability of medicine, vitality and various aspects several times.


    It can be said that it is not much different from the martial arts breakthrough cultivation.


    It is for this reason that Ling Yunfan feels so happy to see that the sky trace Bi fruit drop in front of her has become a virtual level medium-grade elixir, and even shows a rare smile.


    Although the elixir will condense a protective net formed by the power of Qi to protect itself after it reaches the intermediate level of the virtual level, although its power is not very good, it can easily fly over the three-tier environment and even the existence of cultivation. Although it can not cause any damage, it can fly infinitely, and then attract other monsters or humans to approach.


    At that time, those who come will fight because of greed, and the magic medicine will hide their body shape and leave with the help of some special means.


    "Hum!" ordinary people will be helpless to deal with such miraculous drugs, but at the moment, Ling Yunfan happens to be an alchemist at the top level of the holy level. Naturally, he has mastered the means to deal with these miraculous drugs. Then when he stretched out his big hands, he released a large number of purple cloud fire, wrapped himself up, and differentiated another part into a purple net.


    Ziyun fire belongs to the fire of gods and spirits. Although it doesn''t rank high, and even its function belongs to the bottom type, it is still absolutely restrained for heaven and earth elixir. Therefore, Tianji Biluo fruit tree, which originally wanted to escape, began to shake constantly after sensing the power of Ziyun fire, as if to express its fear at the moment.


    Immediately, after shaking for less than two minutes, it had become a purple flame net the size of half an ordinary mountain bag, which completely shrouded the sky marks and blue falling fruit trees.


    At the same time, in order not to let Ziyun burn to the sky and fruit trees, it affects five days of fruit and fruit, and finally absorbs the essence to complete the growth. Ling Yunfan deliberately suppressed the power of the flame to a minimum. So the Ziyun fire, which was originally used to purge and cure the essence, has become a small means to bind the elixir.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    As time passed, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting on the ground, soon realized that there were heavy footsteps in a certain direction in the mountain forest.

 Chapter 568

    "This... What''s going on?"


    Sensing that there was something wrong with the sudden change, Ling Yunfan quickly took away the five just ripe fruits from the tree, quickly entered the first level of hell fighting state, and began to guard around with great caution.


    Just at that moment, he noticed that there was a strong breath not far from him, and the guy was constantly approaching here. From the other party''s upright direction, he seemed to be staring at him.


    "Crack Earth Sky mark divine cow?" after about a cup of tea, the existence that sent out a breath that surprised him finally appeared in front of him. However, when he saw the other party''s face, Ling Yunfan was very confused, because the other party''s appearance was really familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere. Then when Ling Yunfan observed it carefully for a while, Seeing the third corner on the other party''s forehead, he seemed to think of something. He exclaimed with incredible exclamation: "this is the cracked earth sky mark divine cow of the head demon king level!"


    "Woo..."


    Hearing his shocked words and his extremely surprised face, the cracked earth sky mark divine cow was very satisfied and sent out several roars. It looked like a child was praised by others, which seemed extremely excited.


    However, the excitement returned to excitement. His eyes towards Ling Yunfan were still full of hatred. At first, he just disdained it. When he saw that all five fruits on the fruit trees around him disappeared, he regarded it as the biggest enemy or even enemy.


    "According to the smell of this guy, he is at least an expert who can compete with Yuefan''s four-tier realm. Now I''m afraid I can''t compete with him. If I really fight, I''m afraid I can''t even survive a round." facing the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow whose strength is so strong that it''s not the same as himself, Ling Yunfan not only didn''t show any intention of war, Instead, first consider how to escape.


    This is also normal. After all, in general battles, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. There is really no need to fight forcibly, because that will only bring danger to their lives. Therefore, unnecessary battles can be avoided as far as possible.


    "So your boy is here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Just as Ling Yunfan was trying to escape from an opponent whose strength was even stronger than himself, a strange voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Immediately, as the words fell for less than two breaths, Ying Xuanyi, with a gloomy face, unexpectedly held his long sword with a strong appearance and a light black smell on the sword body, and directly looked at Ling Yunfan with a sly smile: "today next year is your death day."


    After that, Ying Xuanyi''s spiritual power fluctuation belonging to the Yuefan level was released without avoiding. From his appearance full of war, it seemed that he really decided to go to war with Ling Yunfan.


    If someone knew Ying Xuanyi passing by here at this time, he would laugh. He just had the cultivation of Yuefan level-1, and dared to put down such cruel words in front of Ling Yunfan, who could kill the enemy of Yuefan level-3. This is basically playing with a dagger in front of Guan Gong.


    "This guy should be supported by some unknown means. Otherwise, he would never appear in front of me alone." seeing the confident face, it seemed that he could not see any negative emotions. Ling Yunfan was deeply involved in world affairs. He soon saw something wrong, and then looked at some restless monsters around him, In my mind, there was an instant of inspiration, as if I thought of some sinister trick, revealing a strange smile I had never had before.


    The smile looked very strange. People would get cold when they saw it, as if it was a sarcastic smile from the God of death.


    "Didn''t the damn beast think of any bad tricks?" in the face of him who suddenly showed a funny smile, Ying Xuanyi, who was ready to take action at any time, somehow had a bad hunch, as if he would encounter danger in the next moment.


    "Whew."


    Immediately, under his serious gaze, Ling Yunfan suddenly turned into a breeze and came to the scarlet green fruit tree that day. Without saying a word, he took the whole body closest to it into gray and picked the immature fruit.


    "Thanks to you, the damn guy is still an alchemist. This is a miracle medicine of Tiancai and Dibao level!"


    Seeing the immature Tiankeng Biluo fruit, he picked it like this. Although Ying Xuanyi was not an alchemist, he knew that such a move was no different from destroying the treasure. When he thought of Ling Yunfan and the two enemies behind him, the treasure here must be his own, But now when he saw that his treasure had been destroyed, he naturally scolded angrily.


    Not only him, but also the cracked ground and sky mark divine cow nearby became more violent, and the terrible breath broke out wantonly.


    Immediately, Ying Xuanyi also immediately began to condense a lot of spiritual power into the sword body, and was ready to take action immediately.


    "Good brother, I''ll give you the things."


    However, the next moment, he heard a word from lingyunfan that could not exist in the world at all. When he reacted, he was surprised to find that a strange object suddenly flew in front of him. When his consciousness reached out to catch it, he was stunned to find that what lingyunfan threw to himself was the tiankenbi fruit he picked from the fruit tree at that time.


    Yes, it''s the immature fruit.


    "What do you mean!"


    Perhaps it was because she felt that she had been fooled. Ying Xuanyi was suddenly angry and directly released her spiritual power to shatter the fruit in her hand, and then looked at Ling Yunfan angrily and roared.


    Then he immediately cleaved a powerful sword Qi at him and left.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that you''ve been trying to kill me. Maybe you''re too tired and haven''t had a rest, so I want to give you a reward today." for his attack whose power can''t pose a threat to himself, Ling Yunfan still kept his strange smile and looked at him in response.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    As his words fell, Ying Xuanyi really didn''t understand what the other party was playing. However, when he was going to ask again, the cracked earth tianken divine cow behind him, who was comparable to the martial arts of Yuefan''s four-tier territory, had played a powerful force to form a fist at him.


    "Wow..." she was hit by the invisible and fast Qi power. Her cultivation level was only Yuefan. Although Ying Xuanyi had the help of body armor, she was still seriously injured.


    "I''ll give you the big man."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side saw that his little trick had been successfully displayed. He immediately thanked Ying Xuanyi with a smile on his face, and then flew to the rear without looking back.

 Chapter 569

    "Damn beast, don''t let me catch you!"


    As Ling Yunfan deliberately suppressed his breath and fled from the battlefield for less than a cup of tea, there was an angry roar belonging to Ying Xuanyi in the distance behind him.


    Then, when the words fell, there was no more movement, but only the continuous battle fluctuation could be sensed. It can be seen that Ying Xuanyi should have fought with the crack earth tianken divine cow with the strength of the four layers of Yuefan.


    "Hum, it''s twenty thousand years early for you to want to deal with me too." at the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was tens of miles away from there, heard his voice, paused, looked back at the direction of the two men''s battle, raised his mouth slightly and left again with a cold hum.


    Although the feeling of being targeted is very uncomfortable, this time he has to admit that thanks to the sudden appearance of Ying Xuanyi, a fool, otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to escape from the enemy whose strength is far stronger than his own. Originally, he planned to do his best to get involved with it. However, he found a chance to escape, but now he doesn''t need to do so.


    The sudden appearance of yingxuanyi directly made him escape unharmed, as if he fell into the water and happened to meet a small boat.


    "Wow..."


    Just as Ling Yunfan continued to step on the pace of walking, the shadow Xuanyi on the other side came out with a scream in his mouth. At that moment, his whole body was severely beaten and flew out because of the boxing wrapped by countless Qi force of the crack ground Sky mark divine cow.


    When the body just fell to the ground, I felt the shadow of all the bones of the body smashed. Xuanyi spit out a mouthful of blood in pain, and the whole body''s breath quickly weakened.


    "Damn Ling Yunfan, it seems that she must use that thing now." Ying Xuanyi, who finally stood up, thought that the reason why she was so embarrassed was that she entrusted Ling yunfanfu, and then took out a pill the size of a pearl from the space ring, which was milky white and branded with many strange patterns.


    When he took out the pill again, he still couldn''t bear it. After all, his father yingyaxi specially collected all kinds of high-level miraculous drugs and spent a lot of money to invite the deputy leader of Tiandan pavilion to refine special pills specially used to improve the cultivation of users. There were only three of them. If Shengyuan Siji was worried about any accident, he would carry two with his consent.


    This pill is called guanxie pill. It belongs to the inferior pill of the virtual level. Its effect is that both monsters and human warriors can get two small levels of improvement in half a quarter of an hour after swallowing it, and the speed can reach dozens of times. It can be said that even the existence of Yuefan four levels can''t catch up with it, unless they have special means.


    Although the increase effect of swallowing seems to be very good, on the contrary, when half an hour passes, the user will suffer the pain of temporarily reducing most of his cultivation day and night, blocking his muscles and veins and breaking his bones. It can be said that he will go to heaven and go to hell. Both aspects have become a very balanced proportion, which is extremely fair.


    In addition, if the user''s physical quality is poor, the cultivation may fall to a level.


    "I can''t manage so much." when I saw the crack ground Sky mark, the divine cow continued to approach here, Ying Xuanyi felt the threat of death at that moment, and immediately clenched her teeth and swallowed the evil pill.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the power of the pill quickly turned into wisps of warm current all over the body with his spiritual power in less than a few breaths. Then in less than a blink of an eye when the pill was fully integrated with his body, Ying Xuanyi, who was originally just a cultivation of Yuefan level-1 environment, suddenly broke directly into Yuefan level-3 environment with the surge of breath, The whole body is entangled by countless wind currents.


    Seeing that Ying Xuanyi, whose cultivation has been improved, seems to become more powerful, the crack ground tianken divine cow who came to him still slaps him as quickly as usual.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of this attack, which exudes the strength of the strong ones in the four levels of Yuefan environment, if it was Ying Xuanyi before, he might not be able to escape at all, but now his cultivation and speed have been greatly improved. He emerged with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the whole person took the lead in turning into a breeze and retreated the moment before the other person''s palm fell.


    Because of playing a neutral position, the attack of crack ground tianken divine cow directly hit the ground, forcing a big pit on the flat surface.


    "Whew."


    After dodging the blow, Ying Xuanyi''s body flew to the direction behind him again at the previous very fast speed.


    Although the class has reached a certain level, even the monster without wings can walk freely, but now it has no way to compare its flight speed. Therefore, even if it wants to chase and kill the guy who destroys the elixir he has been guarding, it can only watch the other party escape here because its speed is not as fast as people.


    Finally, the helpless cracked ground tianken God cow can only stand in place and constantly roar to vent his inner anger.


    The sun is rising, and the morning has just come.


    With the emergence of Ying Xuanyi yesterday, Ling Yunfan has been walking towards the East. Now after a night''s journey, he finally came to a plain with light green everywhere.


    However, although this place is vibrant and looks like a very suitable environment for the birth of spirits, it is still somehow affected by the laws of heaven and earth, so that not many creatures can survive here. Even when he deliberately released the spirit to explore everywhere, he could not find any figure belonging to creatures within a few decades.


    It was as if there were no creatures in the plain. If he could not see the traces left by others from here, he would even feel that he was the first person to pass through here.


    "The heaven and earth aura here is pretty good, and the level of miraculous medicine growing here seems to be quite high." walking on the plain where the cool breeze keeps blowing, Ling Yunfan first took a hard breath of fresh air, and then looked down at the grass and flowers in different shapes, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Sky blue magic flower, Biyuan Qingyin grass, spiritual Xuantian grass, wind whirling Juyuan grass, these are the top-grade miraculous drugs of the holy order!"


    "Hiss... You''re welcome." although many of the top-grade miraculous medicines on the holy order were taken, there were still many left. Therefore, Ling Yunfan also took out several wooden boxes specially used to hold miraculous medicines from the space ring very impolitely, and then carefully took away the miraculous medicines growing on the ground.

 Chapter 570

    "Hoo......" after picking away a small pure yuan Xuanling grass on the ground, covered with light green fur and leaves in the shape of half a palm, Ling Yunfan, who quickly stood up, said happily: "he has got so many rare miracles all at once. It seems that even if he meets a battle that needs to be fought with all his strength, he doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Although he has the power of empty bright magic empty array in his body to help suppress the ghost power that can take his life in just one day, the power of this seal will weaken with the condition of his body. At the same time, the former will be violent. Therefore, if you want to fight with an opponent with similar strength to yourself, you must be careful.


    Otherwise, if there is still an injury after making full efforts, it may worsen the situation and weaken the strength of the array.


    Therefore, he needs to try his best to avoid fighting with the existence of high strength. Now that there are all kinds of Holy Level top-grade and a few virtual level bottom-grade miraculous drugs, he doesn''t need to worry about this problem, because most of the miraculous drugs previously extracted are the type of restoring injuries and replenishing the source of life, Although these things can''t make him completely ignore the weakening of array power.


    But it can reduce too much impact, that is, there is no need to continue to worry about the last situation.


    "It''s a pity that although he got a lot of miraculous medicines, most of them were taken away by the people who set foot here first. If he had come here earlier, he would have got more." he took a look at the harvest in his space ring and looked at the miraculous medicine roots left after being picked in front of him. Ling Yunfan looked a little regretful and sighed, He continued to walk forward.


    Although he was not very satisfied with the harvest, if these miraculous drugs were put outside, they could be said to be a very good treasure.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I walked, the weather that originally seemed to be sunny suddenly became a little hot, and the originally cool green scenery also turned into dead wood and sand. At the same time, the sky also dyed a layer of brown, which looked like summer in the desert.


    "Forget it, it seems that I have been gone for five days. I don''t know where the so-called summer holy pearl will be..."


    At the moment, walking in this flat brown desert, while biting the green fruit in his hand, he released his spiritual power to explore Ling Yunfan around. He looked a little helpless and complained.


    Before he came in, he learned from cangyu and other people that the secret space of the four seasons holy land of Shengyuan is not large, but it is especially rich in resources and more suitable for breeding Tiancai and Dibao. Therefore, it is not too difficult to find four holy beads in this place to open the palace with a large number of high-grade miraculous drugs. As long as he explores the four areas in a certain time.


    However, even so, there are still many hidden places in these four areas that have not been found. That is why we have been looking for several days and still haven''t got any harvest. During this period, we found nothing except the whereabouts of demons and human warriors, let alone the holy pearl that can cause visions.


    "Hoo... Hold on a little longer..."


    Just at this time, just after flying over a rock mountain and just falling to the ground, Ling Yunfan heard a slightly loud voice of breathing from a position in the left hand direction.


    Because the two sides are far away from each other, it sounds a little unclear, but somehow it feels strange, because he heard a little excitement from the small voice just now.


    However, because the voice was short and small, even he didn''t know what it was. He just confirmed that a powerful woman should be in a certain position over there.


    "Hmm?" and when Ling Yunfan decided not to pay attention, he was surprised to find that there were wisps of strange smoke wandering in the sky over there, as if there was a special existence about to appear.


    Although not obvious, it should also be a kind of vision.


    "Now that I''ve met you, I can''t wait to die. I''m just idle and bored. Go and have a look."


    Immediately, the spirit flew there for exploration. It was found that it was not only bounced back by a strong force, but also suffered a little reverse bite. In this case, it obviously shows that the place is in danger. However, Ling Yunfan is the kind of person who firmly believes that there is danger, so after confirming the exact direction.


    The whole man turned into a gust of wind while running his spiritual power.


    Just as he hurried away at the fastest speed as usual, on the other side, in front of him, a stone forest with different shapes and colors on the surface was filled in the distance, with several young children in different clothes walking among them.


    Looking around, we can find that these people are the younger generation who entered the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan from their respective forces that day, including the disciples of the four forces in the ancestral land, Yue Hao of the bloodthirsty sect in the place of blood killing, Xuanyuan Lihao and Xuanyuan Lixi, the children of Lord Xuanyuan Hao.


    If Ling Yunfan were here, he would surely recognize that the two women sitting in front of the two alchemy stoves who had just finished refining pills were Zilin and Yan Yan Yan, whom he met by chance in jiulie hell. At the same time, he would be surprised that they have broken through the Holy Level middle-grade alchemist at the moment, and from their ability to control the flame and the fragrance of pills just now.


    It still belongs to the existence with high attainments, which is even better than yuan Huan who has not been promoted at the beginning.


    Immediately, after the two women gave everyone one of the sixteen Qianyuan blood healing pills they had obtained after refining for several heats, they gave all the remaining four to the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters who were slightly excluded.


    "Thank you, elder martial sisters of Tiandan Pavilion."


    For the elixir brought by Zilin and Yanyan, Xuanyuan Lixi, who provided the most miraculous medicine in this refining, naturally didn''t say anything polite to them. After thanking them, he immediately put away the Qianyuan Yuxue elixir in his hand.


    After all, this is the healing pill of the middle grade of the holy order. The healing effect contained in it is very good, especially for being in this headache stone forest which seems to be filled with danger everywhere, the effect of Qianyuan Yuxue pill has been increased.


    "I said, fairy Zilin, these guys are people in the land of blood killing. Do you have to be so kind to them?"


    When Xuanyuan Lixi just collected the pills, a man dressed in the clothes of spiritual disciples standing behind the two women suddenly came over and stared at the brothers and sisters with slightly gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 571

    As the man''s words fell, the three people close to him put their bad eyes on the past one after another.


    Looking around, these three people are Wen spruce of the spirit family, Tian juexing of the shadow Pavilion and gaihuodi. From their breath belonging to the seven levels of the martial god, it can be seen that their status in their respective forces should be quite high. Even if they are not as high as those who are at the top of the younger generation, they at least belong to a very close type.


    "Yes, the people in the blood killing land are all despicable people like those guys in the demon domain and demon domain. You don''t need to be so kind to them."


    "You''re right. These healing pills might as well be kept for your own use, even if they are given to others."


    Soon, hearing that spruce and Tian juexing seemed to have a deep hatred with Xuanyuan''s brother and sister, they came forward one after another to stop Zilin from sending out the remaining pills.


    If Zi Lin hadn''t been in the eighth level martial arts realm now, although he belonged to the type with relatively low combat effectiveness, he could still crush them. Therefore, the three talents didn''t directly come forward to seize the pill as they thought. Of course, they were also afraid of Xuanyuan Li Hao. After all, he was also a martial artist in the eighth level martial arts realm, The combat effectiveness can fight against the strongest disciples on their side.


    However, although they are afraid of their strength, they still don''t give up trying to drive them out of the team and let them live and die in this strange stone forest.


    "That''s enough. I said it before when we walked together. We should unite well, concentrate our strength together, and then find a way to get out of the stone forest. If you really feel uncomfortable staying with sister Xi''er, you can leave by yourself. I won''t stop them." when the words of the two fell, Zilin, who originally hated racial discrimination, directly held the long sword hanging from her waist in her hand and pointed to Wen spruce standing in the middle.


    "Yes, when you came into the secret place, your elders should have told you that you must unite here and not kill each other. It''s disgusting for you to do so." when seeing Zilin''s sudden move, Yan Yan Yan, who stood next to her, was stunned for a while because of some surprise, but soon recovered, Immediately open her voice and say what she thinks.


    Seeing that there are still people here who are willing to stand up and say good words to them, the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters standing behind the two women are very moved.


    At first, Xuanyuan Lihao also planned to take his sister away from the team, which looked united, but almost everyone was selfish, but now it seems that it is not necessary. Moreover, he can see from Zilin''s eyes that although the woman''s character is somewhat uncertain, her nature is very kind. Of course, so is Yan Yan Yan, who is with her.


    "Hum, don''t blame Zhai en for not reminding you if you suffer a loss at that time." seeing that the two women are so determined to protect the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters, the shadow Pavilion disciples, who are the leaders of the team for the time being, turned away and ignored them.


    The others were looked at by Zilin''s cold eyes, and no longer dared to say any complaints. Even the disgusting eyes that had been deliberately used to exclude the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters disappeared.


    In this way, it seemed that there were some discussions, so it was quiet. However, half an hour later, the group embarked on the journey again.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days passed unnoticed. Ling Yunfan, who rushed in the direction of the mysterious sound, finally came to the strange stone forest full of colorful boulders.


    These strange boulders are not just that the color on the surface looks different from that of ordinary stones, but they contain other particularity. However, there is no way to see their particularity with the naked eye. Only when you are in them and need to be felt by the spirit released by the cultivated creatures, After some inspection, it was found that the boulders everywhere not only have the terrible defense that can easily resist Ling Yunfan''s normal full-scale attack, but also can resonate with other stones to produce a mysterious power to limit the flying ability of people entering it.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come in, but I didn''t expect this ghost place to be so strange." after walking in the stone forest for a while, Ling Yunfan began to regret coming in, because he looked around and was stunned to find that he was already lost, so the whole person complained bitterly: "If you don''t find a way out quickly, you''ll waste only a little time."


    In fact, as early as when he came into the stone forest, he could choose to quit and take a detour. Only because he heard another faint light coming from the deep inside, he chose to explore without exploration.


    "Huh?"


    After walking forward for a while, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some strange movement in his arms. When he looked down, he was surprised to find that there was a little white light in the place where the holy pearl of spring was placed.


    Soon, when holding the bead in his hand, although the holy pearl of spring has no attribute, power and aura, it is releasing strange white light for some reason. Seeing such a strange scene, Ling Yunfan seems to think of something and suddenly understands: "Did you encounter a holy pearl that is closely related to each other, so it resonated!!"


    Thinking of this, Ling Yunfan increasingly felt that his guess should be correct. After all, there had been no movement since he absorbed all the attribute strength and aura of the holy pearl of spring. It seemed that it had become a useless stone. Now, after accidentally stepping into this strange stone forest, such a change occurred.


    Obviously, there is a certain existence that attracts it, or it can be said that it is attracting the resonance phenomenon sent by the other party.


    Knowing that there is likely to be another holy pearl in the stone forest, Ling Yunfan seems to be encouraged and becomes energetic. However, he hasn''t been out for long, but he finds another problem, that is, the place is too big. Although the holy pearl of spring can give resonance and general location, there is no accurate guidance.


    Therefore, looking for a holy pearl without much special here is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, although it seems almost impossible, Ling Yunfan didn''t give up because the holy bead is too important for him. It''s an item related to whether his life can be continued. Therefore, he chose to move on even if it was difficult.

 Chapter 572

    "Huh?"


    I don''t know how long I walked in this strange stone forest, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped, looked a little puzzled at the right direction, and fell into meditation.


    "It''s strange, how can there be such strong medicine fragrance here, and it''s still the type that will soon degenerate into Dan fragrance?" after a while, he smelled that there were wisps of fragrance not far from his eyes. Because he was originally a saint level and top-grade alchemist, he recognized that it was the Dan fragrance released from the alchemy furnace after the pill was formed, Then, as if he had made some decision, he secretly said in his heart: "only human martial artists should know alchemy. There should be someone somewhere in which direction. Go and have a look."


    Immediately, having decided to explore in the past, he first suppressed the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power to the lowest level, and then walked away with a light pace.


    When he hurried along the direction of danxiang, Ling Yunfan found that the channel here began to become larger. Although the colorful boulders seemed not so closely connected, the colors became unusually bright. Even a few of them began to bloom with light luster, which looked very strange, but the environment here attracted him more.


    Because with his deepening, after the color of the surrounding boulders changed, the already strong heaven and earth aura actually degenerated into a plain with the holy pearl of spring, just like the plain where Ling Yunfan stayed at the beginning. With his help, the heaven and earth aura around brewed into an entity fog and water form, resulting in extraordinary vitality, Even the elixir grows very well.


    Of course, there is still a difference between here and there, that is, the fog here will spread a burning feeling that is dozens of times hotter than ordinary volcanic magma, and there is a little fire energy mixed in it.


    "It should be right ahead." after half a quarter of an hour on his way, Ling Yunfan stopped in front of a barrier that exudes the breath of the six layers of martial god. Then he felt that the barrier should have just been released. Not long ago, he immediately concluded in his heart: "I don''t know which force''s disciples made it. It''s best to be from the ancient family and the shadow Pavilion. It''s fun."


    Although the defense of this level of psychic power barrier can block the attack of the same existence for a little time, it naturally can''t play any role in Ling Yunfan''s existence that his strength has reached the Yuefan realm, but he didn''t break it directly. After all, people set up this barrier without malice. They just want to take some defense measures.


    So he consumed a little spiritual power and poured it into it for a little influence, thus opening a gap and entering.


    "Zheng."


    "Eh!"


    After entering, Ling Yunfan just walked into a corner, but the next moment he felt a faint murderous spirit coming from the front, and suddenly the whole person suddenly stepped back and went out.


    "What are you doing..." then, when he looked up again, he found that there was a sharp long sword with light flame all over his throat. His heart was filled with anger. When he was ready to scold the other party, he saw the face of the sword holder and said with an unexpected color: "aren''t you miss Yanyan!"


    Because he met acquaintances, he was suddenly angry that he had been treated in this way.


    Hearing his familiar voice and the address he rarely smelled, Yan Yan, who was still killing his heart and wanted to do it at any time, immediately looked ahead and was stunned to find that the person in front of her was the one she often missed. He covered his small mouth and exclaimed, "you... Really are senior brother Yunfan!"


    After that, he put his curious eyes on him and kept observing him. It seemed as if he wanted to find out what he found from him, which was very presumptuous.


    "If there is no second one named Ling Yunfan in the world, then I think I''m the one you said." suddenly, Yan Yan stared at me with hot eyes. Ling Yunfan felt his nose uneasily and responded. Then he pointed to the long sword in front of him and said, "also, can you take this thing back and keep this posture to talk? It''s strange."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know if it was unintentional. In front of the opposite side, I wiped the blood on the wound caused by the Qi force just now.


    "Sorry..." hearing his words, Yan Yan immediately took back the long sword. Then, perhaps because he was too shy, his pretty face quickly turned red soon after lowering his head. It seemed like blood was about to come out. After a long time, he said with apology: "I''m really sorry. Just now I thought some enemy broke in, so..."


    As soon as the words fell, the girl was stunned and motionless. She looked very cute like a child who did something wrong and worried about being punished.


    Seeing his appearance, Ling Yunfan was also amused. He immediately stepped forward and patted each other''s small skull and said, "don''t do this. I don''t blame you. After all, I might die directly under that situation."


    "Eh... HMM." Yan Yan Yan, who was still full of apology, was comforted by him and was cured immediately. He was stunned for a while, then quickly nodded and responded with a smile, directly forgetting his previous mood.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, seeing that the girl has completely returned to normal, Ling Yunfan slowly asked, "Why are you here, and why do you deliberately release the spiritual barrier?"


    Although he has guessed the releaser of the barrier, he still has many questions to be answered. Although he doesn''t have to know, driven by curiosity, he can''t help but want to know why.


    In addition, if something goes wrong, there will be ghosts. Maybe Yan Yan really encountered some danger, so she needs to do so. Moreover, from the appearance of vigilance just now, she is guarding against the enemy. I think she should be forced into a desperate situation by some powerful opponent.


    Sure enough, when his problem fell, Yan Yan opened his mouth to explain it to him little by little. It mentioned that they came in because they sensed that there might be strange treasures in the stone forest with Zilin, and then got trapped by the environment here, got lost and met Xuanyuan brothers and sisters.


    "So, is there anyone else with you?" Ling Yunfan asked curiously when he learned that Yan Yan didn''t seem to be here alone.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to see them." seeing his question, xiaonizi thought he wanted to see others. After a quick response, she didn''t wait for anything. She immediately took his hand and ran back quickly.

 Chapter 573

    Although it was not used to being grabbed by someone suddenly, he still didn''t stop the other party after thinking about it, so he let Yan Yan run with him.


    Along the way, xiaonizi probably didn''t say anything because she was too anxious, so she quietly held her big hand and ran towards her destination.


    After a long time, led by Yan Yan, Ling Yunfan came to a fire where three people were sitting on the ground to regulate their breath.


    When Ling Yunfan looked, he found that he knew all the people sitting here, and in front of him were Zilin, the chief disciple of Tiandan Pavilion, and Xuanyuan Li Hao and Xuanyuan Li Xi, two sons of the Lord of the land of blood killing.


    At this time, their situation was not very optimistic. Everyone''s breath and spiritual power fluctuated a little weak. There were a lot of blood stains on the clothes on the body surface and even on the arms. Although they didn''t see many wounds, from the heavy atmosphere and worried look, they should have been hurt by the monster Yan Yan said.


    Finally forced here.


    The alchemy furnace beside the fire still emits a little Yang energy. From the point of view, Zilin should have just refined the pill, and it is also the Qianyuan blood healing pill for healing.


    Although it is rare to refine pills nowadays, you can still recognize what kind of pills the other party has refined by Dan Xiang alone.


    "You... You are senior brother Yunfan!!"


    When they came to the temporary camp, Zilin and others, who had already adjusted their breath, saw Ling Yunfan coming and shouted with a shocked face.


    "Little... Little master?" at the same time, Xuanyuan Li Xi on the other side, not long after he looked at Ling Yunfan coming behind him, ran away with great excitement, threw himself directly into his arms, and complained excitedly: "Little master, Xi''er misses you so much. You haven''t left any information since you left the bloodthirsty gate last time. I thought you had evaporated from the world."


    In the face of the little girl''s coquetry, Ling Yunfan was really a little difficult to deal with. When he thought that he had accepted each other as an apprentice, and then basically didn''t teach the knowledge related to alchemy, he couldn''t help feeling that his master did something unqualified.


    "Well, well, I have to." immediately, he didn''t know what to do. He just gently stroked the long, greasy hair and didn''t say much after a little explanation.


    Although he never paid too much attention to accepting disciples in the past, now he finds that it''s good to have an apprentice who cares about himself. At least if something happens to him in the future, at least someone who can inherit something from him will continue to live instead of him and witness a more distant world.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was excited about meeting the master again, was finally calmed down under his appeasement.


    "Long time no see, Miss Zilin, Li Hao."


    Push the little girl out of her arms, and Ling Yunfan greets a man and a woman by the fire.


    "Well, I''m lucky to see senior brother Yunfan again." hearing his polite words, Zilin still kept her moving smile and nodded back, although she was not in a good situation at the moment.


    "It seems that we can fight side by side with brother Yunfan this time." at the same time, Xuanyuan Li Hao on the other side also responded with a smile.


    Perhaps it was because he admired each other from the bottom of his heart. This time, Xuanyuan Li Hao called Ling Yunfan a big brother.


    Seeing that they seemed to have no other injuries except some weakness in their breath, he was also relieved.


    Immediately, after greeting, the party sat down and talked about the past very warmly.


    "I see. It must be very difficult to force so many of you to separate." it was learned from several people that the reason why they were so embarrassed was that they were chased and killed by Sha Xuan Tun spirit snake, a master of Yuefan three-level realm who was probably among the human warriors. Ling Yunfan nodded to understand, and then asked: "How much do you know about this strange stone forest?"


    At this time, although he was afraid of the snake demon that forced Zilin and others into a desperate situation, he didn''t have no way to take the other party, and now that he had come here, he must want to get some benefits from it and then discuss leaving, otherwise he would suffer a bit if he left like this.


    Sha Xuan swallows the spirit snake. Among the eight level monsters, the combat effectiveness belongs to the powerful existence of the upper level. It is a snake monster with a body length of 3.5 meters, a strong protective scale with brown on the back and black on the front, and a pair of lavender pupils.


    "We appeared together in the sandy land of summer. We met others before we had stayed long enough, and then we walked all the way into this strange stone forest."


    Although Zilin wanted to say something helpful about his problem, they didn''t know the information about the stone forest under their eyes, so they could only shake their heads with regret and tell the truth.


    "Well..." seeing that they were as strange to the stone forest as themselves, Ling Yunfan was also very helpless. Then he didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly he said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can we do? We can only take one step at a time." Wen Yan, as the leader of the small team, responded powerlessly.


    Judging from her appearance, she should have been under a lot of pressure all the way. Otherwise, there would not be so much fatigue in her beautiful cheeks and voice. Perhaps it is because she has been chasing other people by monsters for a long time, and now she is an alchemist and is not suitable for running around the battlefield for a long time, So now it looks a little haggard.


    Such a charming beauty has changed so much that many people will be distressed to see it.


    "Little master, what are you going to do next?" just at this time, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was tightly adhered to him, suddenly stared at him with his big watery eyes and asked. Then, without waiting for lingyunfan to respond, he immediately hugged his arm and squeezed into the growing white rabbit with a pleading face: "Why don''t you stay and act with us."


    Suddenly she felt the soft touch from her arm. Ling Yunfan felt a ripple in her heart. At the same time, she didn''t forget to sigh. Although she looked young and immature, she really grew up well.


    "Sister Xi''er is right. I also hope childe Yunfan can stay." at the same time, Yan Yan on the other side doesn''t like to see the man he likes so close to other women, but he still pleads with a reddish face.


    As her words fell, the other two looked at him expectantly.


    "Well, let''s act together." in the face of a crowd''s request, Ling Yunfan thought for a while, nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 574

    Vertical day.


    Soon after the morning, in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, there were all kinds of strange shapes and colorful boulders everywhere. On a road in the forest, there were five cultivation accomplishments and young martial artists on the five levels of martial god were walking in it.


    If someone passes by here, they will recognize it. These are Ling Yunfan, Zi Lin, Yan Yan and Xuanyuan brothers and sisters who met together a few days ago.


    Since they first decided to act together, they have been rushing towards the direction elected by voting. Now they should have walked for tens of miles. During this period, because Ling Yunfan''s strength is comparable to that of Yuefan''s second level environment and even more powerful, the troubles encountered have been infinitely reduced. Although the strength of monsters encountered each time is not weak, But it is completely unmatched.


    So most of them died under his twin swords of cluster thunder and fire.


    I don''t know how long it took. After the original Brown sky turned red, the high-temperature climate in the position of Ling Yunfan and others suddenly increased, and became unusually hot. Many plants turned into powder and disappeared because they couldn''t bear the terrible temperature. Among them, many miraculous drugs didn''t escape the fate of death.


    "Wow... What''s the matter with the climate here? It''s so hot."


    While everyone was focusing on walking, Yan Yan''s slightly dissatisfied complaint came nearby.


    Hearing this sound, I turned around and found that one or two drops of transparent sweat began to appear on the little Nizi''s forehead. Although she was not affected much physically, she was able to make such a situation happen to an alchemist who had practiced fire attribute skill and had been dealing with Yang attribute energy. It can be seen that the environment here is indeed very unusual.


    It''s not just her. Xuanyuan Li Hao''s situation is even worse at the moment. Although they are also practicing fire attribute skills, their fire resistance ability is far inferior to Yan Yan Yan''s six-level realm.


    "Don''t you feel hot, brother Yunfan?" when Yan Yan saw that Ling Yunfan could still keep a very relaxed look like before, as if he hadn''t been affected at all, he couldn''t help but speak and asked.


    Although Ling Yunfan has long known that he is also an alchemist, he still feels very curious about why he, who has been dealing with fire all the year round and even practiced fire attribute skills, has been slightly affected by the hot environment here. However, he seems to be more relaxed than himself, who does not practice the skills corresponding to his attributes, Suddenly, my heart was full of curiosity.


    Not only her, but also others, but they didn''t ask.


    "You can be like me when you break through the Yuefan state." for the question of Nizi, Ling Yunfan didn''t say that his self-cultivation magic elimination formula is an anti heaven power that controls various attributes of spiritual power, which can be used in many different environments. He just vaguely responded and added: "The climate in this place can make the elixirs below the spiritual level unable to survive. I think the risk must be very high. We must be careful."


    At this time, although Ling Yunfan could not release his soul and spiritual power to explore the situation in all directions, his subconscious felt that there should be some terrible existence nearby, and it was likely that the snake demon was also here.


    "Yes."


    After hearing his figure, several people responded and began to guard. After all, Ling Yunfan has been able to come safely all the way, so naturally there is no reason to be discouraged.


    "Little master..."


    Before taking a few steps, Ling Yunfan suddenly felt that someone seemed to be shouting for himself. When he turned his head and looked around, he impressively found Xuanyuan Lixi''s pretty face was slightly red and said in a thin voice: "the fire attribute skill I practiced with my eldest brother sensed that there seems to be something nearby that contains extremely strong Yang attribute energy. There may be treasures there."


    Hearing the little girl''s reminder, Ling Yunfan secretly looked at the spring holy bead in the space ring and found that the light released by the bead was more shining than before. Immediately, he confirmed that there must be a summer holy bead somewhere in his stone forest, and it should be very close. It can be seen that now he only needs more time to find it It''s the treasure.


    "Help... Help..."


    At this time, Zilin, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped. She looked a little dignified and stood in place. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" and because of her move, the others were startled and stopped. They felt that the other party was stunned without saying a word. There should be something else, so they immediately came forward and asked.


    "I seem to hear the cry for help." seeing him ask, Zilian slowly turned her head and looked at him and replied.


    As her words fell, Yan Yan immediately came forward and echoed, "yes, I heard it just now. It seems that the voice is qiongli of your Wuji Pavilion."


    Hearing what they said, Ling Yunfan began to calm down and feel the sound around.


    "Come with me." after about a cup of tea, he suddenly opened his eyes and said to several people around him. He took the lead in running towards a narrow road next to him.


    Seeing this, several people are naturally unwilling to fall behind, so they also quickly follow up.


    They all know how dangerous this place is. If they didn''t have Ling Yunfan''s help, they wouldn''t be able to come here. Maybe the white split land tiger, who had the strength to rival Sha Xuan''s swallowing spirit snake, would have been destroyed. Now they have taken Ling Yunfan as an absolute umbrella to protect them.


    So I''m sure I won''t leave him too far.


    At the same time, on a flat ground on the road they hurried to, there were three figures lying on the ground, looking at the huge white split ground tiger with sharp white thorns all over.


    Looking around, the three wounded people are qiongli of Wuji Pavilion, Tang Ling of lingzu and Yue Hao of Lianqi sect.


    If someone is here, they will be surprised that the strength of the two martial gods'' Cultivation in the seventh level realm and the strength of one martial god''s eighth level realm can not be killed by the second in front of the white youcrack land tiger. On the contrary, they can still leave enough strength to retreat.


    However, in fact, this is not because the strength of the three young children is strong, but because the Baiyou split land tiger went to kill Zilin and others, and then was beaten seriously by Ling Yunfan, and his strength decreased greatly.


    So now, in the face of three young people whose strength is much lower than their own, they can''t show too much advantage, but they are barely crushed, but if they change to the past, it is estimated to be a second kill.

 Chapter 575

    Seeing that the other party had no resistance at all, the white youcracked land tiger stepped away from the claws the size of two adult men''s heads and walked forward step by step.


    "Damn it, are we going to fall here?" Yue Hao, who stood up reluctantly with two pairs of sharp claws wrapped around the demon yuan gradually appearing on each other''s body.


    At the moment, Tang Ling and qiongli didn''t continue to cry for help, because the white youcracked land tiger was about to fight, and they also felt that they could not live, so they all stood in place in despair and waited for death.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but the strength of the eighth level white youcrack land tiger is too strong. It''s not that they can deal with the Wushen martial arts who haven''t broken through in the more ordinary environment. It''s good that they haven''t been killed in the previous battle. Now they are hard hit by others. There''s no desire to resist. The strength gap is too big.


    "Drink..."


    Not long after the white split land tiger had just taken a few steps, a strong enough breath to make the earth shake slightly and the nearby climate become hotter came from the sky ahead.


    Feeling the breath that made the white split land tiger afraid, when everyone looked away, they were surprised to find that there was a huge bird in the sky behind, burning red flame and pure white lightning, which was attacking here at the speed of the wind.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the oncoming thunder fire giant bird, the white split ground tiger sensed from the towering power. If he was really hit, let alone he is now a wounded body. I''m afraid he may not be able to resist even at his peak. Therefore, it is clear that there is only one way to escape, but since he was eroded into his body by that terrible power, There''s no way to move one or two anymore.


    In this way, after everyone was frightened by the power of the thunder fire giant bird, before a few seconds passed, the white youcracked land Tiger stood in place and was hit by Ling Yunfan, who was among the thunder fire giant birds, with his most powerful strength concentrated on his right foot.


    Immediately, with the explosion of the huge thunder and fire energy, the powerful force directly blew many cracks out of many nearby colored boulders, and the wailing sound belonging to the white split land tiger also continued to spread out after the explosion, but it didn''t take long to stop because of the complete disappearance of life.


    "What a terrible power!" seeing the thunder and fire energy in front of him, which is so powerful and powerful that he feels suffocated, Yue Hao, who is farthest away from there, cried out with a shocked look on his face, and then whispered in his heart: "it must be difficult for him to send out the martial art of strongly killing the white split land tiger!"


    "These colored stones can''t even hurt us in all kinds of martial arts attacks with the white you split land tiger, but the sudden explosion afterwave power can make many gaps. It can be seen that the man''s strength is definitely much better than us!!"


    "If the attack affects us, it is estimated that no one here can survive."


    "According to the power that can make the white youcrack land tiger with the same strength as the second level and even the third level have no resistance, this martial arts skill is at least the high level of the king level and even the low level of the holy level, and even higher."


    Seeing the white split ground tiger that could force them into death, qiongli, Yue Hao and Tang Ling were easily killed by the thunder fire giant bird just now. Qiongli, Yue Hao and Tang Ling were shocked and exclaimed.


    "Are you all right?"


    At the same time, Zilin and others who came from the back small passage on the other side came to them one after another and helped the three wounded up.


    Holding the three people up, they didn''t allow them to say anything first, so they took a Qianyuan Yuxue pill from their arms and took it for them.


    "Thank you..."


    With the help of this healing pill of not low grade, the injuries of the three people soon recovered half, and then they politely thanked Xuanyuan brother and sister, Zilin and Yanyan one by one.


    "Don''t thank him. He should be the one you want to thank." Zilin didn''t accept their thanks. Instead, she smiled and shook her head in response. Then she pointed to Ling Yunfan who came out of the thunder fire energy group not far away and said, "he saved you. If he didn''t do it, I''m afraid even we would die here."


    Then she let go of the hands that held Joanie.


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    "Elder martial brother Ling."


    "Senior brother Ling Yunfan!"


    When they looked in the direction of zilinyu''s finger, they found that it had returned to its normal appearance, and Ling Yunfan with long flowing black hair came over, they were very surprised.


    Yue Hao used to help him dress up as the best man at the bloodthirsty gate. Although he didn''t meet many people, he also knew him. However, he felt that this scene in front of him was incredible, because when he met, Lingyun Fanxiu was just a martial god state. Now, it hasn''t been over the past few years that he has broken through the Yuefan state and still has such terrible combat power, It''s false to say no.


    Although qiongli has no intersection with it, she is the same force after all. Naturally, she has heard rumors about Ling Yunfan. As for Tang Ling of the spirit family, she has also heard relevant stories from her elder martial sister mu Bingyun. Because she has only heard relevant rumors and has not witnessed them with her own eyes, it is inevitable to see him now.


    Immediately, the three immediately thanked Ling Yunfan with fists to express their gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. It''s also a kind of fate for everyone to meet, and it''s normal for human warriors to help each other." Ling Yunfan didn''t accept their thanks, but he didn''t refuse. He just responded in a very flat tone and walked towards the bodies lying on the ground behind them.


    The three of them were not dissatisfied with his somewhat cold attitude. After all, they all knew that this was his own character, so they didn''t care much, and then quickly followed him.


    "Smell the spruce, Tian juexing!" seeing those dead bodies lying peacefully on the ground, Zilin quickly recognized the identity of two of them, and immediately exclaimed with a shocked face: "do you think they all died in the hands of the white split land tiger?"


    Not only did she recognize the identity of these dead people, but also the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters next to her and Yan Yan. Although the rest had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, they could still recognize the young disciples of major forces who had formed a team with them.

 Chapter 576

    Although the dead people were all evil guys, they had been in contact with each other. Even if they were disgusted, Zilin and others still wanted to know the cause of their death.


    Similarly, Ling Yunfan was also a little curious, because when he came to the corpses just now, he clearly felt that he definitely didn''t die in the hands of monsters. No matter the wounds or the traces on his clothes could not be related to the demon yuan. Not only that, there were still traces on the corpses that were very similar to the spiritual power of human warriors.


    It''s just that there''s a sense of rage and evil on it.


    "No, they didn''t die in the hands of Baiyou split land tiger." Yue Hao, who was the first to recover after hearing Zilin''s question, replied slightly unnaturally.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Yan next to him seems to think of something. The eyes looking at him are actually hostile. It can be seen that the little girl should think Yue Hao and them were the murderers.


    Seeing xiaonizi''s eyes, Tang Ling with long black hair didn''t know what she had misunderstood, so she quickly added: "I heard that spruce and their bodies were already lying here when the three of us came here."


    "We think they were at least the top disciples of various forces before they died, so some couldn''t bear to bury them well. As a result, they were met by the white youcrack land tiger the next moment, and then it became the current situation." with Tang Ling''s words falling, qiongli of Wuji Pavilion agreed one step ahead before she had time to continue.


    When the three answered, they showed a very firm look, and there was no panic in their eyes. Generally, this is not a lie. Maybe they heard that the spruce group did die at the hands of others, but they don''t know who did it.


    With their explanation and Ling Yunfan''s confirmation that she was ok, xiaonizi took back her hostile eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan came to Wen spruce''s body and touched the other party''s mauve wound with his hand covered with a little spiritual power. Suddenly, he found that the spiritual power in his hand was scattered. Not only that, but also he felt that the mauve breath was a little familiar, Then he touched other wounds and was stunned to find that the same phenomenon appeared. Immediately, he looked a little serious and said, "is it possible that there are mysterious creatures in the starry world outside..."


    He said these words to himself quietly, because he was not sure. Although the murderer who killed Wen spruce and others was very special, it seemed that there was no similar record in the whole ancestral land, so he doubted the existence of the world. After all, how terrible and strange the creatures there are, He should be the clearest one here.


    Both the original heavenly demon saint and the missing yinglu came from the vast world, so there is no record related to their ability in the ancestral land.


    Now when you encounter similar problems, you can''t help thinking about it.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." immediately, after using the fire attribute spiritual power to condense into a powerful fire stream to burn these people''s bodies, Ling Yunfan said to several people behind him and turned away.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the others had no objection to his words, nodded directly in response, and followed him to the seemingly spacious channel in front.


    After all, lingyunfan has been regarded as a leader at the moment. In addition, he has enough strength and calm mind. Although there was no discussion before, everyone has reached an agreement.


    Just as they continued to rush in one direction, on the other side, they were on a snow field in the Xuanxue mountain in the east of the spirit land of the four seasons of Shengyuan. Two beautiful women wearing red gauze skirts and pure white palace clothes were stepping on it.


    Although the clothes of the two women seem a little thin, and the climate here is hundreds of times colder than ordinary snow mountains, one of them is the cultivation of Wushen eighth floor and the other is Yuefan second floor. How can they be affected by the environment here, so they are also very relaxed at the moment, Of course, the other is that the skills practiced by the two women are quite resistant to the cold environment.


    If someone passes by here at this time, they must recognize that the two women are mu Bingyun of the spirit family and Qiu Yimin, the second miss of the Qiu family in the place of blood killing.


    "The ice attribute energy and heaven and earth aura contained in this place are really rich. Half of the snow here is formed by the combination of spiritual power and physical objects." walking beside Qiu Yimin wearing a red gauze skirt, mu Bingyun stroked his hair on his forehead and said with an unexpected face.


    Hearing her words, Qiu Yimin nodded in agreement and said, "yes, if I was also practicing the ice attribute skill, maybe now it would be the three-tier realm of Yuefan."


    After saying that, when she looked at mu Bingyun''s pretty face around her, she suddenly said, "you little girl is going to break through!"


    "Er... Yes." seeing that the other party saw through his secret, mu Bingyun nodded awkwardly, and then looked at him with a slightly pleading look and said, "sister Qiu, can you help me protect the Dharma for a while?"


    "Puff......" hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin didn''t promise immediately. Instead, she looked strange and covered her sweet lips with her jade hands and said with a smile: "Why are you so polite?"


    "Thank you, sister." at the moment, Qiu Yimin didn''t answer positively, but the intelligent mu Bingyun didn''t know what she meant, so after thanking, he immediately sat on the ground, began to operate the skill, and then began to absorb the heaven and earth aura here and the snowflakes mixed with a lot of ice attribute energy.


    Seeing her like this, Qiu Yimin smiled helplessly, sat on the ground, took out a pill to restore spiritual power, swallowed it, and then began to regulate her body to better fight the harsh environment of this place.


    Although she practiced the fire attribute skill, the fire just restrained the ice and snow, but from another point of view, in fact, the ice and snow would also restrain the fire. Therefore, if she wanted to act here as recklessly as before, she must always ensure that she was in a state of full energy. Therefore, as long as she had a rest time, she must make good use of it to avoid falling off the chain at the critical moment.


    In this way, as time went by, mu Bingyun, who sat on the ground and constantly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, soon gathered countless auras and formed a huge cyclone to wrap the whole body. Then when her body released a strong suction, the huge cyclone was completely absorbed in less than a cup of tea.


    Then, when the cyclone formed by psychic power disappeared, her psychic power fluctuation and breath rose to the Ninth level of Wushen at that moment.

 Chapter 577

    Vertical day.


    With the approach of noon, the colorful stone forest in the central area of the holy land of summer has become hotter than ever, resulting in a desolate environment.


    It is reasonable that there should not be many creatures who can survive in this harsh environment, but somehow it still exudes a full breath of creatures, but some cultivation accomplishments are very strong.


    "Hum..."


    Just when all the creatures in this stone forest don''t know, a small pool surrounded by red and smooth boulders like flame is constantly releasing a huge amount of fire energy.


    Looking around, you can find that the water in the small pool is not water, but a kind of dark red thick slurry that looks very strange. It looks bad, but it is actually very magical, As long as you feel it deliberately, you can find that the fire attribute energy contained in it is so rich that it can be compared with the heaven and earth aura that has completely become a real object.


    Not only that, although the hot breath in the pool is very thick, I don''t know why it seems to be limited and can''t be released. Instead, it forms an invisible small vortex, emitting a suction force that makes the fire attribute energy here irresistible, because there is no way to resist, No matter the fire energy on the colored stone or in other places, there is no way to escape the fate of being sucked away.


    Because of this, there are many colored stones nearby, which have become ordinary stones because they have lost all the relationship between aura and fire energy.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that the Yang attribute energy gathered in the pool became more and more rich, the young men standing in each corner looked at each other and nodded, immediately stretched out their hands to condense countless Lavender spiritual power, which was transmitted to the sky of the pool and integrated with the spiritual power of others. Then when a large number of strange spiritual power gathered together, they formed a black sphere.


    When the black ball condensed into shape, it radiated a dark purple column the size of an arm against the thick slurry of the stone pool.


    With the dark purple light column integrated into the stone pool, many changes have taken place in the environment here. Originally, the climate was so hot that ordinary warriors in the martial god realm could not resist, which was instantly reduced by dozens of times, so that even creatures at the level of the king of martial arts could adapt.


    "Hum." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who continued to explore the colorful stone forest with Zilin and others on the other side, also noticed the changes here. Perhaps it was because he didn''t notice his body. At the moment, his chest suddenly burst out bursts of white light without even noticing it.


    Xuanyuan Lixi, who was walking next to him, was about to say something to him. He was surprised to see the sudden abnormality, so he immediately pulled his sleeve and said, "little master, there is something shining in your chest. Is there any treasure hidden there?"


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but respond. The little girl took the lead in extending her jade hand emitting a faint body fragrance to his clothes, as if she didn''t care about being stared at by others at the moment.


    "Why?" however, just as her little hand was about to reach in, Ling Yunfan quickly stepped back and avoided out, and then took out the holy pearl of spring that had been put on her chest from the public.


    Holding the bead in his hand, before he had time to say anything, he was stunned to find that the bead was like breaking through the bondage, and a wisp of white light the size of an arm burst out on the right side of the road.


    "Little master, what''s this?" seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, Xuanyuan Lixi was a little dissatisfied, but she couldn''t help asking because her heart was full of curiosity at that moment.


    Although she is the little princess of the land of blood killing, she does not know many things in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, let alone the holy pearl that has lost its wind attribute energy and aura.


    Not only her, but also others were curious about what it was.


    "If I guessed correctly, what elder martial brother Yunfan held in his hand should be the holy pearl of spring, one of the four holy pearls used to open the Tianxuan medicine palace?" in the face of the public''s questions, Ling Yunfan was ready to answer without hesitation. However, at the next moment, Zilin next to him stepped up and said. Immediately, he didn''t forget to ask him, "am I right?"


    Seeing that Zilin recognized the holy pearl of spring in her hand, Ling Yunfan was not much surprised. After all, she was also a top disciple of one of the four forces. It was normal to know something others didn''t know, so she nodded and said, "Miss Zilin is right. I am the holy Pearl of spring just found in the four seasons holy land of Shengyuan."


    "Sure enough, elder martial brother Yunfan''s luck is different. Although some of us have deliberately looked for it since we came here, we have never had any effect. Unexpectedly, you unexpectedly got one of them." after his confirmation, Zilin, blushing, said in surprise.


    "Yes, if you get the holy beads of spring, you can find the remaining three holy beads through the guidance given."


    "At that time, as long as you find all the holy beads, you can open the Tianxuan medicine palace with a large number of virtual level miraculous drugs. It is said that there are countless rare miraculous drugs in it. Maybe even miraculous drugs that can make people break through cultivation for free."


    "I''m so envious of waiting."


    At the same time, the others came forward one after another.


    Although they admire Ling Yunfan very much, no one dares to be malicious, because they all owe each other a great deal of humanity. If they turn their faces for these miraculous drugs, they won''t want to stay in ancestral land in the future, Even the forces behind them could not accept such humiliation, let alone their disciples.


    "Don''t worry, since everyone can come together, it means fate, and I Ling Yunfan is not selfish. When the Tianxuan medicine palace is opened, I will share the treasures with you." although he saw that these people meant nothing else, he came forward with a smile.


    Although I haven''t had much contact with Zilin and others these days, I can see that their nature is relatively kind. Therefore, it is naturally worth making friends. Since he can make friends and become friends, sharing some magic medicine is really nothing for him.


    Hearing his words, everyone was very moved. Ling Yunfan was actually willing to separate the magic medicine he was about to get, so he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Let''s go quickly. There should be the holy pearl of summer." however, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to their actions. Instead, after leaving a few words, he took the lead in running towards the guidance given by the holy pearl of spring.

 Chapter 578

    Vertical day.


    With the approach of noon, the colorful stone forest in the central area of the holy land of summer has become hotter than ever, resulting in a desolate environment.


    It is reasonable that there should not be many creatures who can survive in this harsh environment, but somehow it still exudes a full breath of creatures, but some cultivation accomplishments are very strong.


    "Hum..."


    Just when all the creatures in this stone forest don''t know, a small pool surrounded by red and smooth boulders like flame is constantly releasing a huge amount of fire energy.


    Looking around, you can find that the water in the small pool is not water, but a kind of dark red thick slurry that looks very strange. It looks bad, but it is actually very magical, As long as you feel it deliberately, you can find that the fire attribute energy contained in it is so rich that it can be compared with the heaven and earth aura that has completely become a real object.


    Not only that, although the hot breath in the pool is very thick, I don''t know why it seems to be limited and can''t be released. Instead, it forms an invisible small vortex, emitting a suction force that makes the fire attribute energy here irresistible, because there is no way to resist, No matter the fire energy on the colored stone or in other places, there is no way to escape the fate of being sucked away.


    Because of this, there are many colored stones nearby, which have become ordinary stones because they have lost all the relationship between aura and fire energy.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that the Yang attribute energy gathered in the pool became more and more rich, the young men standing in each corner looked at each other and nodded, immediately stretched out their hands to condense countless Lavender spiritual power, which was transmitted to the sky of the pool and integrated with the spiritual power of others. Then when a large number of strange spiritual power gathered together, they formed a black sphere.


    When the black ball condensed into shape, it radiated a dark purple column the size of an arm against the thick slurry of the stone pool.


    With the dark purple light column integrated into the stone pool, many changes have taken place in the environment here. Originally, the climate was so hot that ordinary warriors in the martial god realm could not resist, which was instantly reduced by dozens of times, so that even creatures at the level of the king of martial arts could adapt.


    "Hum." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who continued to explore the colorful stone forest with Zilin and others on the other side, also noticed the changes here. Perhaps it was because he didn''t notice his body. At the moment, his chest suddenly burst out bursts of white light without even noticing it.


    Xuanyuan Lixi, who was walking next to him, was about to say something to him. He was surprised to see the sudden abnormality, so he immediately pulled his sleeve and said, "little master, there is something shining in your chest. Is there any treasure hidden there?"


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but respond. The little girl took the lead in extending her jade hand emitting a faint body fragrance to his clothes, as if she didn''t care about being stared at by others at the moment.


    "Why?" however, just as her little hand was about to reach in, Ling Yunfan quickly stepped back and avoided out, and then took out the holy pearl of spring that had been put on her chest from the public.


    Holding the bead in his hand, before he had time to say anything, he was stunned to find that the bead was like breaking through the bondage, and a wisp of white light the size of an arm burst out on the right side of the road.


    "Little master, what''s this?" seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, Xuanyuan Lixi was a little dissatisfied, but she couldn''t help asking because her heart was full of curiosity at that moment.


    Although she is the little princess of the land of blood killing, she does not know many things in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, let alone the holy pearl that has lost its wind attribute energy and aura.


    Not only her, but also others were curious about what it was.


    "If I guessed correctly, what elder martial brother Yunfan held in his hand should be the holy pearl of spring, one of the four holy pearls used to open the Tianxuan medicine palace?" in the face of the public''s questions, Ling Yunfan was ready to answer without hesitation. However, at the next moment, Zilin next to him stepped up and said. Immediately, he didn''t forget to ask him, "am I right?"


    Seeing that Zilin recognized the holy pearl of spring in her hand, Ling Yunfan was not much surprised. After all, she was also a top disciple of one of the four forces. It was normal to know something others didn''t know, so she nodded and said, "Miss Zilin is right. I am the holy Pearl of spring just found in the four seasons holy land of Shengyuan."


    "Sure enough, elder martial brother Yunfan''s luck is different. Although some of us have deliberately looked for it since we came here, we have never had any effect. Unexpectedly, you unexpectedly got one of them." after his confirmation, Zilin, blushing, said in surprise.


    "Yes, if you get the holy beads of spring, you can find the remaining three holy beads through the guidance given."


    "At that time, as long as you find all the holy beads, you can open the Tianxuan medicine palace with a large number of virtual level miraculous drugs. It is said that there are countless rare miraculous drugs in it. Maybe even miraculous drugs that can make people break through cultivation for free."


    "I''m so envious of waiting."


    At the same time, the others came forward one after another.


    Although they admire Ling Yunfan very much, no one dares to be malicious, because they all owe each other a great deal of humanity. If they turn their faces for these miraculous drugs, they won''t want to stay in ancestral land in the future, Even the forces behind them could not accept such humiliation, let alone their disciples.


    "Don''t worry, since everyone can come together, it means fate, and I Ling Yunfan is not selfish. When the Tianxuan medicine palace is opened, I will share the treasures with you." although he saw that these people meant nothing else, he came forward with a smile.


    Although I haven''t had much contact with Zilin and others these days, I can see that their nature is relatively kind. Therefore, it is naturally worth making friends. Since he can make friends and become friends, sharing some magic medicine is really nothing for him.


    Hearing his words, everyone was very moved. Ling Yunfan was actually willing to separate the magic medicine he was about to get, so he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Let''s go quickly. There should be the holy pearl of summer." however, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to their actions. Instead, after leaving a few words, he took the lead in running towards the guidance given by the holy pearl of spring.

 Chapter 579

    With the passage of time, the special environment of the originally extremely hot colorful stone forest began to gradually return to the previous temperature with the change of the pool. The climate was completely incomparable with the heat of the previous noon period.


    Therefore, all kinds of spiritual top-grade products and other miraculous drugs growing here first lost their vitality because of the bad climate here, and began to recover little by little in the crisis of withering.


    "Buzz!"


    According to the hints given above the holy pearl of spring, Ling Yunfan and others, who were about half an hour away, noticed the strange phenomenon of the rapid transformation of the environment here, but they didn''t pay any attention because the main purpose was another holy pearl.


    "Little master, what is the light column in front of you?" I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Lixi, who had nothing to do, looked up and found that there was a huge black light column in the distance ahead, straight into the sky, which was a scream of surprise.


    Hearing her words, people looked away and also found the dim light column.


    Looking at the strange dark light column emitting a faint purple smell in front of him, Ling Yunfan felt a little familiar feeling and recognized that it should be produced by some means and a secret treasure containing a huge amount of yin energy. In form, it should be similar to the holy pearl of spring and the riverside that has completely degenerated into a spiritual spring.


    "Hurry up."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan said to several people and accelerated his speed again.


    At the same time, the four masked people in black on the other side near the stone pool under the black light column once again increased the transmission of spiritual power in their hands.


    On the surface, it seems that several people just combine their spiritual power and then control the dark light column blooming from the stone pool, but in fact, as long as a person with a more vicious eye observes here, it can be seen that the lavender breath released by the four people is pulling each other, It forms something similar to a protective net to completely block the Yin energy in the light column.


    Therefore, you can guess that this is a kind of secret skill, which is specially used to deal with some attribute energy that can be leaked without thinking more.


    "Boom!"


    After a cup of tea, the four warriors dressed strangely and masked stopped the transmission of spiritual power. In less than a blink of an eye, the pool that originally seemed to have no problem suddenly exploded without warning, in which countless thick slurry was spilled on the ground uncontrollably, but because the fire attribute energy contained therein had already completely disappeared.


    So even the clothes of the four masked people were stuck on the flat ground, but they were not affected.


    After the explosion of the pool, the dark light column full of yin energy disappeared, and the four masked people focused on the broken stone pool in front of them.


    "Whew!"


    After a cup of tea, the damaged stone pool, which originally looked so ordinary that it could not be more ordinary, suddenly appeared countless huge cracks. After a while, I saw that the gap in the center was the size of a fist, and the whole body was emitting dark light. The black crystal containing incredible Yin attribute energy turned into a light flow and flew into the sky.


    In the face of the fast black crystal, the long-awaited Lavender dense net was directly under the control of the four people and ruthlessly shrouded it. The strong binding force directly made the crystal have no resistance.


    "Go."


    Then, the masked man who put the crystal away nodded to the other three, as if he had determined some information. The bodies of the four people began to become illusory. Finally, in less than a few seconds, the masked man''s crystal, which was stronger than an adult man, turned into a strange Lavender cloud and flew to the sky.


    It soon disappeared, not even the smell.


    "Da Da..."


    As the four eccentric masked men left for half an hour, several young men and women in different clothes came here at the speed of the wind in a relatively spacious road behind.


    These people are naturally Ling Yunfan and the young people he led.


    "The fire attribute energy here has been extracted, and it may take some time to recover to its original appearance." when she came here, Zilin, the chief disciple of Tiandan Pavilion, saw the situation here and shook her head with regret.


    For her words, no one refutes anything, because they can also feel that there is not much fire energy in the environment here except the spirit of heaven and earth, so the air has become a little cool.


    "Are we a little late?" seeing the seemingly settled dust around, Xuanyuan Lixi said with a disappointed face.


    With the little girl''s words falling, the whole scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Although I am reluctant to admit it, the scene in front of me is probably formed after some kind of magic treasure has been taken away. Therefore, we basically think that Xia Zhisheng bead has been taken away by others first.


    "No, the holy pearl of spring still exudes a strong guiding light." however, at this time, Ling Yunfan looked at the holy pearl in his hand and said seriously. He took the lead in coming to the pool that had been destroyed by the explosion.


    Being here, Ling Yunfan can clearly feel that there is still a very strong fire attribute energy below, but now it is sealed by others with some small hands.


    "Bang."


    Immediately, he decided to try. Without hesitation, he hit a thunder fire breaking fist on the ground, and the powerful attack fell, which immediately led to a violent tremor on the nearby ground.


    Zilin and others, who had not responded, shouted one after another, and all sat down on the ground.


    "Buzz."


    At the same time, the small pool on the other side suffered from the powerful attack of Ling Yunfan. A fist sized hole directly appeared on the cracked surface, and then a fist sized bead with burning flames all over flew out of it, although it was very fast, But because Ling Yunfan''s Lingli secret network has long been ready.


    So I was caught in the moment.


    "This should be the holy pearl of summer." put the bead containing huge fire attribute energy in front of everyone, and Ling Yunfan said with great certainty.

 Chapter 580

    When they saw the Pearl in Ling Yunfan''s hand that was very similar to the holy pearl of spring, although they didn''t come forward to check anything, they could recognize it by sight. It was obviously the holy pearl of summer.


    "Great, there will be a second one so soon. It''s not far from getting all the holy beads." he took back the two holy beads in his hand. Xuanyuan Lixi cheered as if she had eaten honey.


    Maybe it was because he was too happy. He jumped up and hugged Ling Yunfan. His big watery eyes narrowed into a line and stared at him.


    Seeing this scene, Zilin and Yanyan''s two women turned slightly red and looked at him with an extremely strange look. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Not only they, but also the rest felt that this pair of teachers and disciples of the same age seemed to be too close. Although they didn''t have much contact along the way, they could always see these two people hugging each other.


    Several of them even kissed, but at the moment when their lips collided, Ling Yunfan''s strength suddenly burst out to prevent it from continuing.


    For the excessive intimacy between Ling Yunfan and Xuanyuan Lixi, as the eldest brother, Xuanyuan Lihao seems to think it''s a good thing. Instead of stopping anything, he hides away from the play.


    "Well, you little girl can''t help holding her. No matter what I say, it''s also your teacher. Pay attention to her." in the face of the strange eyes of the people, Ling Yunfan felt a little embarrassed, even if his face was thick, so he soon stretched out his hand to push out Xuanyuan Lixi, who was surrounded in front of him, and then deliberately put a cold face to reprimand.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to like being treated so intimately by the little girl, Yan Yan was relieved for some reason, as if something big had finally fallen to the ground.


    "It is because you are my master that I respect you so much, and I like to stay with the little master." however, for his anger, Xuanyuan Lixi not only didn''t reflect, but still replied with a smile.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Ling Yunfan thought she was going to hold her again. Suddenly, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then saw that she didn''t continue to hold her, so he was relieved.


    "Let''s go on. Thirty days seems like a lot of time. In fact, there is not much time left now." immediately, Ling Yunfan, who is ready to find the third pearl, quickly stood up and spoke to everyone.


    Hearing the speech, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was still full of interest, had to look at them curiously.


    "Senior brother Yunfan, we had a private discussion just now." after about a cup of tea, Zilin took a breath and walked forward, with an unnatural look on her face "Although there is enough time now, no one knows where the remaining two holy beads will be located, so I discussed with others and tried to act separately. Maybe in this way, we can achieve our goal faster."


    After saying that, perhaps I felt that it was a little bad to say these words. I directly lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "This is really a good idea." however, just when she felt that her idea would be rejected, Ling Yunfan agreed with a smile, and then took out the useless spring holy bead from her arms and entrusted it to the other party''s hand, charging: "generally, there should be strong guardians where there are holy beads. Be careful when you encounter them."


    Hearing what he said, Zilin stared at the holy pearl of spring with a faint white light in her hand. She was stunned. She really didn''t expect that the other party would believe in herself so much. She gave such a precious item to herself without hesitation. After a long time, she slowly recovered and nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry. Although I don''t involve much in world affairs, I still have some common sense."


    "Well, be careful all the way."


    Although I don''t know why the other party is so happy, Ling Yunfan still instructs with a smile.


    "Then let''s go." in this way, Zilin took Xuanyuan, Li Hao, Yan Yan, Tang Ling and Yue Hao to the road behind, and the colorful stone forest was destroyed due to the departure of Xia Zhisheng beads and the pool conveying fire attribute energy to maintain the array, so the stones returned to their normal appearance, so the creatures who stepped on it.


    You can fly if you want to fly as usual, and release the soul if you want to release the soul to explore the way. It can be said that you can do what you can''t do before. Now you can do it.


    After saying goodbye to Zilin and others, Ling Yunfan led Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli to go on.


    In this way, about half a day later, the party unconsciously came out of the stone forest and returned to the original desert full of brown sand and gravel.


    Although the environment of the stone forest has changed greatly due to the loss of the holy pearl of summer, the desert is different. Not only has it not been affected, but it has become hotter with the passage of time. Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli, who happened to practice the fire attribute skill, have benefited a lot. If they don''t have the opportunity to stay and practice, Maybe you have broken through cultivation now.


    It is a very tempting temptation for every martial artist to break through cultivation. Even alchemists are so. After all, the violent energy in the refining process of some pills must reach a certain level of cultivation to control. Therefore, once you encounter the opportunity of breakthrough, you must not delay or miss it, so as not to choke your muscles and veins when you get it.


    In the face of such temptation, both women wanted to stay and Practice for a while, but because they needed to spend more time looking for the holy pearl of the East, it was difficult for them to speak.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is very good." seeing the two women''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Ling Yunfan didn''t know the thoughts of the two little girls, so he immediately pointed to the stone cave not far ahead and said, "I also need to practice for a while, try to break through my accomplishments, so go there and have a rest."


    "OK."


    "I''m still considerate!"


    Hearing his words, the two women thought that Ling Yunfan thought it was all for them. They immediately responded with a reddish face and rushed one after another.


    However, in fact, they didn''t know that Ling Yunfan actually wanted to find a place to absorb the attribute energy and aura of the holy pearl of summer, and then break through to the second level of Yuefan, but he didn''t say it because he couldn''t find a suitable place. Now he saw a stone cave in front of him and saw the pure energy in the two women''s bodies, Just go to practice with them.

 Chapter 581

    When he came to this cool cave in the whole hot desert, Ling Yunfan settled the two women and privately gave Xuanyuan Lixi hundreds of thousands of top-grade Yuanjing to help her make better breakthroughs and accomplishments.


    After that, he went back to the depths of the cave to prepare for his practice.


    Immediately, sitting down, he immediately took out the summer holy pearl containing huge fire attribute energy and aura from the space ring.


    "You''re welcome."


    After looking at the beads in his hands, Ling Yunfan immediately closed his eyes after deciding to take immediate action. At the same time, he released a little spiritual power, wrapped the beads and put them on the top of his head, and began to absorb the attribute energy and aura.


    When the practice was working, the strange shadow of the Holy Spirit appeared behind him.


    With more and more Reiki and attribute energy absorbed into the body, the light of the summer holy pearl began to weaken gradually, especially in this dark cave.


    "Buzz!"


    In this way, time passed quickly without being noticed, and half a quarter of an hour passed in a blink, and the summer holy pearl, which was originally full of attribute energy and aura, seemed to be drained. Not only did it lose all Lingze, but even the light dimmed, and directly fell to the ground like an ordinary bead.


    At the same time, when the pure energy needed for xinghanoi''s breakthrough cultivation has been completely supplemented, countless heaven and earth auras have appeared around Ling Yunfan.


    "Drink!"


    After a while, with his loud drink, the slightly strong body seemed to become a black hole. It directly absorbed all the heaven and earth aura wrapped around him at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then there was an additional star in the Star River, which was like the twinkling stars in the night sky. Where it glittered became the feature of improving cultivation to the second level of Yuefan.


    "Hoo..."


    After feeling that his breath and other aspects had been greatly improved, he spit out a mouthful of turbid air after opening his eyes. Then, in order to better adapt his body to the current cultivation, he went to the side and began to wave his fist and kick his legs, using all his fighting skills as a warm-up activity.


    "I don''t know which two little girls are doing now?"


    After a long time of activity, after fully adapting to the second floor of Yuefan, Ling Yunfan just sorted out his clothes and suddenly thought of qiongli and Xuanyuan Lixi who were practicing with him in the cave. Although they had signs of breaking through when they came here, there was no absolute statement about this kind of thing. Accidents may occur many times during this period.


    And lead to bad things.


    Therefore, some worried, he quickly went out and went to the position of the two women.


    The stone cave is not big. Just after a short walk, we came to the specially created secret room. Looking around, we can see that qiongli and Xuanyuan Lixi, who are sitting inside and practicing, are entangled by a little heaven and earth aura at the moment. Although the breath emitted from the body is still the original Wushen seven level realm and Wushen six level realm, there is a slight upward momentum.


    Obviously, this is the sign of breaking through the cultivation. In addition, the aura of heaven and earth in all directions also converges here. There should be no problem with the breakthrough cultivation of the two women this time. What is needed next is time.


    "Come on." seeing this, Ling Yunfan took out thousands of top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring and smashed them with his spiritual power, so that all the rich aura inside was released, which made the cultivation environment here rise a lot again. After all this, he turned around and walked outside the cave.


    After all, the two women are just ordinary martial artists. They don''t have the help of special blood power. Even with higher class skills, they still can''t make a breakthrough in the shortest time as long as their cultivation resources meet the conditions, so don''t look at their current situation, In fact, even in this superior cultivation environment, it still takes a lot of time, ranging from two or three days to six or seven days.


    Because he didn''t know whether this place was safe or not, it must be impossible to leave two women who were in cultivation and had almost no battle. Therefore, he decided to stay here for more days, and then make the heaven and earth aura of the cave as thick as possible, so as to promote the progress of their breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    When he went out of the secret room of the two women''s cultivation, he took out a lot of top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring, and then smashed them into pieces as before, so as to completely release the aura contained in them.


    "Thank you, little master." at the same time, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was still in the state of cultivation when everyone was unaware, actually felt Ling Yunfan''s proximity. He also guessed why the aura of heaven and earth would increase sharply here. Therefore, he thanked him secretly in his heart.


    Just when he chose to wait quietly for the completion of the cultivation of the two women, mu Bingyun, who is also practicing in the Xuanxue mountain in the East, has also completed the final breakthrough step. After absorbing the aura gathered around him, he stepped into and stabilized the cultivation of the nine levels of the martial god.


    "Hoo..." Mu Bingyun, who withdrew from the cultivation state and immediately opened his eyes, sensed the situation in his body. He first deeply breathed some fresh air, and then came to Qiu Yimin with a smile and said with a smile: "I finally broke through to the ninth floor of the martial god. If this goes on, I can help my husband in a short time."


    Seeing that he was so happy, he always thought of Ling Yunfan. Qiu Yimin, who was also a woman, was very happy. He patted the other party''s Pink Jade hand and replied with a smile: "congratulations. If my husband knew that you worked so hard to improve your accomplishments for his sake, he might be moved to a mess."


    Then he took his arm and walked forward.


    "Sister, aren''t you the same." Mu Bingyun retorted with a red face, and then added: "that little fool doesn''t want to tell us anything. In this case, as his women, we can help him bear the pain and pressure only by improving our strength."


    Qiu Yimin, who was walking with mu Bingyun, heard these words and soon thought of Ling Yunfan''s fake smiling face. Suddenly, she said in a low voice: "yes, every time I see his fake smile in order not to let others worry, my sister hurts to death."

 Chapter 582

    As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, ten days will disappear as fast as water in a stream.


    At this time, mu Bingyun has been following Qiu Yimin since he broke through his cultivation. He seems to walk aimlessly around in this endless vein of huge snow mountains.


    "Sister Qiu, what are you looking for? Can you tell me?" although mu Bingyun knew that Qiu Yimin had been exploring here with her to find something, he didn''t know what he wanted to find, so he asked curiously.


    Hearing her question, Qiu Yimin''s plump body trembled slightly after a beautiful woman who often showed a kind smile suddenly appeared in her mind. Although it was well hidden by her, she was an expert in the nine levels of martial god. Naturally, she was aware of it, but because it was the other party''s private affair, she didn''t mention it.


    "In fact, I didn''t come to the four seasons holy land for experience." just when she felt that her question would not be answered, Qiu Yimin suddenly said in a deep voice: "My mother Qiu ling''er couldn''t go out because of the East Xuanxue mountain, which was accidentally blocked here ten years ago, so I wanted to come here to find her and go out with my mother."


    On the way to say this, I may think of the experience of living with my mother in the past. There were two crystal clear tears slowly sliding down in those beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this scene, mu Bingyun, who was still smiling, immediately felt that the woman who was in love with her sister was a little poor. She had been separated from her mother for ten years.


    Immediately, her compassion became extremely rampant. She immediately tightened Qiu Yimin''s jade arm, smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, since we are all here, we will find aunt ling''er, and your family will be reunited at that time."


    "Thank you..."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin nodded and responded with great gratitude.


    In this way, the two people who already knew the goal accelerated the pace of moving forward again. During this period, they did not forget to use various means to explore around, hoping to increase the trace of Qiu linger.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and others who finally came out of the sandy land of summer, relying on the help of luck, finally came to the periphery of the East Xuanxue mountain with white snow after several days of traveling.


    Because it is not completely the periphery of the Xuanxue mountain in the East, there is not as much snow here as expected. On the contrary, there are still many green plants growing in this area, including all kinds of high-grade miraculous drugs and some miraculous fruits. However, because they are only of heaven grade, the three people did not take it into their pockets.


    After all, for them, although these miraculous drugs can also sell some Yuanjing, they don''t lack Yuanjing at all. Not to mention that Ling Yunfan still carries hundreds of millions of Yuanjing. Take Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli for example. These two are the little princess of the land of bloodshed, and the other is the core disciple of the top four forces in the ancestral land. The first few experts don''t see this miraculous medicine, let alone Someone will take it away and exchange it for Yuanjing.


    "The magic medicine in front seems to taste very good. I''ll get some soup and fruit belly!"


    I don''t know how long he walked, Ling Yunfan saw several miraculous herbs with faint fragrance growing in front of him, as if he thought of something. He immediately broke his arm from the girl Xuanyuan Lixi''s embrace, and then ran over without waiting for the little girl to complain.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that he slipped away at once, Xuanyuan Lixi seemed to slip away like something he liked. With a cold hum on his face, he quickly followed up.


    "I really don''t know whether they are teachers and disciples or lovers." for the two people in front of them, qiongli''s face behind her was very strange, and she also accelerated the speed of her journey.


    In fact, it''s normal for her to say so. After all, Xuanyuan Lixi doesn''t know whether she took the wrong medicine all the way. As long as she finds a chance, she directly adheres to Lingyun. If she refuses to walk away, not only that, her speech and behavior seem extremely close. She wants to kiss each other''s lips several times.


    If Ling Yunfan''s vigilance had not been stronger than others, he would have succeeded. However, even so, he was overcast several times. It is precisely because he knows that the girl is difficult to deal with. Now, as soon as he finds a chance, he will immediately separate from Xuanyuan Lixi, so as not to be disturbed by the other party, especially in front of his younger martial sister Kind.


    However, if Qiu Yimin knew about his intimate behavior with Xuanyuan Lixi these days, it would be inevitable to scold him. After all, it''s not decent to be so warm with his apprentice.


    "Little master, after you go out from the secret place, you can give me more guidance and let me quickly promote to become a medium-grade alchemist of the spirit level." after a while, looking at Ling Yunfan who was cooking soup, Xuanyuan Lixi suddenly said.


    After that, he shook his big hand from side to side and looked at him with big eyes full of supplication.


    Ordinary people will be cheated if they see the little girl. Although Ling Yunfan knows that she is pretending on purpose, she still nods and says, "OK, as long as I go out, I''ll guide you as much as possible."


    "Ha, it''s nice of you, little master." seeing that his request was agreed, Xuanyuan Lixi cheered as if she had eaten honey, and then opened her hands to hold it.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who had long seen through the little girl''s movements, would not get caught. At the moment when he rushed over, he directly avoided out, resulting in his direct attack and took a hard bite of snow.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Seeing the funny appearance of the two people, when qiongli was about to laugh, she heard the strange cry not far away, and immediately said, "did you hear any strange sound?"


    "It does seem a little."


    After hearing her words, Xuanyuan Lixi, who sat up quickly, listened carefully. She was surprised to find that she also heard a few strange sounds, and it still belonged to the cry made by some kind of snake demon after discovering the food.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, he noticed a murderous spirit coming from behind. Ling Yunfan immediately grabbed the two women''s jade hands and jumped out with them at the moment of spiritual power release.


    "Bang!"


    Not long after the three jumped up, a strong sensation suddenly occurred in the place where they used to cook soup and rest, in which the powerful force directly caused a few cracks on the surface of the earth.

 Chapter 583

    Having escaped the sudden sneak attack, Xuanyuan Lixi, who had just landed on the ground, saw that the medicine soup that was about to be drunk was completely gone at the moment. His pretty face was red with anger because of too much anger and shouted, "what kind of petty people, who hide their heads and show their tails, dare to destroy Miss Ben''s food. They don''t show their true body soon."


    Because the place under attack is still covered with dust, people can''t see anything clearly except the breath of not losing to the second level martial arts of Yuefan. That''s why they keep staring. They are very curious about who dares to attack so boldly.


    "Hiss, hiss... Hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, as the little girl''s roar fell, the cry that made people feel chilly came out of the dust mass again. At the same time, the dust that was only ready to disperse was dispersed by the strong wind.


    "This... This is!" when the dust dissipated completely, the huge snake with a strange appearance appeared in the eyes of the three people. After seeing each other, Ling Yunfan looked at the angry Xuanyuan Li Xi and asked, "is this the shaxuan swallowing spirit snake that attacked you in the summer sand?"


    Hearing his question, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was already very angry, directly seemed to add fuel to the fire, and the spiritual power of the whole body appeared directly with the change of mood, as if it could be transformed into an attack at any time.


    At the same time, although qiongli nearby didn''t exaggerate so much, she could also sense that the spiritual power in him was also ready to move. It was obvious that she met an opponent she hated and wanted to kill him.


    Seeing the two women''s performance, Ling Yunfan didn''t need to answer, so he guessed that the Sha Xuan swallowing spirit snake in front of him should be the snake demon attacking them.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet the food from Vietnam this time. It seems that my girl is not bad today." when the two sides looked at each other, the plate of Sha Xuan swallowing spirit snake wrapped by countless Lavender demon yuan suddenly made a very hoarse voice.


    The three of them were not surprised that it could speak to people. After all, the Sha Xuan swallowing spirit snake in front of them is an eighth order monster level. Even if there is no exclusive way to change its shape, there is still no problem to say a word.


    But at this time, if someone who knows Ling Yunfan''s strength passes through here, he will certainly laugh at her. Why do you dare to say such words in front of a person who can kill the existence of Yuefan''s three-tier realm when you are in Yuefan''s first tier realm? Don''t you really know how to write the word death.


    "Please step back and let me solve it." immediately, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to waste time on the clown in front of him. First, Ling Yunfan gave a voice to the two women around him, and then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. With that ironic gesture, he said to the Sha Xuan swallowing spirit snake in front of him, "if you have any skills, just use them. I''ll only give you a minute."


    After that, Ling Yunfan''s long black hair changed into a burning red like a flame with the red flame around him, and his cultivation was directly promoted to the three levels of Yuefan.


    Seeing him like this, Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli retreated to one side very wisely. At the moment, they all know that the next battle will be won soon, but even so, they should stay away from him to avoid being hurt by the terrible oppression released by Ling Yunfan.


    "How unreasonable!"


    At the same time, hearing Ling Yunfan''s words that he didn''t put her in his eyes, the joy brought by swallowing the food that was likely to be advanced directly turned into endless anger. Immediately, the angry Sha Xuan swallowing spirit snake burst out, and his whole body was immediately wrapped by the demon yuan released from his body and turned into an air sword.


    It seems that this move is quite common, but the strength of Qi and demon yuan gathered around the body are very strong. If you really want to compare it, this power should be not much different from the level of Yuefan''s three-tier martial arts who fully display the superior martial arts skills of the king level. Of course, it may also be stronger.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t do anything in the face of the attack by Sha Xuan swallowing the spirit snake. He still looked at the other party coldly and quickly.


    "What a stupid guy... What!!"


    Seeing his opponent motionless, Sha Xuan swallowed the spirit snake and thought he was afraid to move. His heart was full of excited irony. However, the next moment directly shocked her. That is, when her attack was about to hit the target, Ling Yunfan''s body disappeared as if it had turned into an imaginary shadow, and when he reacted.


    Looking up, she saw a pair of eyes without emotion. Although she could not see anything different, she felt endless fear from her heart, which was like being stared at by the God of death.


    "Quack!"


    Just when she was dull, there was a sudden sharp pain in her back, and then when the heartrending wail came out of her mouth, her huge body hit the ground behind like a discouraged balloon.


    Unbelievable power, as like as two peas watching the battle, saw that Lingyun not only avoided attack by allowing the same existence as the same as himself, but also showed the power to kill the thunder and fire of the eight order seckill.


    It''s not just her. Although Xuanyuan Lixi next to him knows something about Ling Yunfan''s strength, he still covers his small mouth and says in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the strength of the little master now is so terrible. I''m afraid our younger generation can''t find the existence that can compete with him. Maybe only some powerful elders can compare with it."


    "It should be said that ordinary elders may not be as strong as senior brother Yunfan." qiongli added in a very firm tone to Xuanyuan Lixi''s praise.


    At the moment, although their evaluation of Ling Yunfan''s strength sounds exaggerated, it is true. Many powerful elders are not as good as Ling Yunfan now, let alone another semi evolutionary transformation. Now alone, ordinary elders can''t compare with it.


    Immediately, when the two women looked again at the place where shaxuan Tun spirit snake fell, they were stunned to find that there was no body there. It was a ruined place with a huge flame burning.

 Chapter 584

    "Little master, have you found the right direction? We''ve been wandering here for six days!"


    At noon one day, in an area of the vast east Xuanxue mountain range, a young woman with luxurious clothes, slightly sweet looks, slim figure and looks less than 18 years old stood in place, looking at the man in front of her angrily and complaining.


    "Yes, we''ve been besieged by monsters and beasts for several times. If this continues, Sister Li Xi and I will not be able to bear it. Even you will be tired." with her words, the women who have been walking beside her and wearing the clothes of Wuji Pavilion disciples agree one after another.


    Hearing the words of the two women, the young man who was still releasing spirits in the sky and exploring the way everywhere soon fell down and came to them.


    If someone passes here at this time, you can certainly recognize the three people, namely Ling Yunfan, who achieved the position of Dharma protector at the younger age, his apprentice Xuanyuan Lixi and his younger martial sister qiongli.


    At this time, since the three people killed the attacking Sha Xuan Tun spirit snake in the area near the periphery seven days ago, they kept on driving along the traction given by Xia Zhisheng Zhu until they came to their current position.


    Although I don''t know whether this is the area of Xuanxue mountain in the East, it should be close if it''s not inside. After all, the three of them clearly felt the changes of environment, heaven and earth aura and attribute energy along the way. From these characteristics alone, we can guess the approximate location.


    "I can''t help it. This place is bigger than other seasons. It''s too reluctantly to find the exact location of the East holy pearl just by the traction of the summer holy pearl. Now I can only go along the direction with the strongest feeling." in the face of the complaints of the two women, Ling Yunfan feels a little embarrassed, but still has a very helpless response.


    Immediately, regardless of their dissatisfied eyes, they turned and walked away directly.


    Seeing this, although Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli thought that the guy in front of them would be annoying occasionally, they quickly followed up after thinking about it.


    After catching up with Ling Yunfan again, the two women went back to their usual days, talking and laughing with them.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ling Yunfan and others have stepped into a place where there are many crystal clear trees all around.


    "These should be the ice crystal trees my father said. They are so beautiful!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful tree. I really want to take it back."


    At the first sight of these strange trees, the two women exclaimed one after another. Then, regardless of whether there was any hidden danger here, they directly ran over and stretched out their jade hands to touch them. It looked like a child who had never seen the world and was full of curiosity about everything.


    Although the two women''s hearts and minds are very good, they are a woman after all. They are naturally interested in seeing such beautiful things that they have never seen before.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    However, before long, Ling Yunfan just took out a spiritual fruit from the space ring to relieve his greed, but he didn''t have time to bite it down the next moment, but he heard a sound from the side in the distance.


    Although the voice was a little low, it was still certain that it was caused by the battle. Otherwise, there would be no spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Buzz!"


    "It''s really impossible not to see..." he sensed that there was a battle in the distance. He didn''t want to go in the past. Instead, he wanted to leave quickly with the two women around him. However, this idea had just risen. He was surprised to find that the summer holy pearl in his hand radiated a light column in the direction of the battle wave, In this regard, Ling Yunfan also smiled bitterly and accepted the facts in front of him.


    "Probably confirmed the location of the holy pearl of the East, let''s go." immediately, he didn''t want to continue to waste time, and immediately shouted to Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli behind him.


    After saying that, he took the lead in turning and walking.


    "I see."


    For his cry, the two women responded loudly and quickly followed up with small steps.


    Due to the guidance of the holy pearl of Xia, the three people also flew directly in case someone would take the holy pearl of the East first. In addition, Ling Yunfan, a second level master of Yuefan, led them, and the speed directly reached more than ten times the wind speed.


    "Drink... Ah!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the group found a place where more snow piles could hide their body shape and fell. Before they went far ahead, they saw two young women in White Palace clothes and bright red gauze skirts not far ahead. They were wrapped with ice under their control. The two spiritual powers of fire were condensed in the long sword held in Jade''s hand, Continuously display extremely powerful martial arts attacks again and again.


    "Xuanbing turns lotus to kill."


    At the same time, when the ice gate with countless black lines repelled the two beautiful women with national and city level, the young woman in White Palace Dress immediately thought carefully and controlled the long sword in her hand to float in front of her, and then began to inject more ice attribute spiritual power while holding a strange hand decision.


    When the hand began to hold, countless cold ice energy gathered in the integration of long sword and spiritual power, and finally turned into a lotus full of cold ice and mixed with countless blue airflow.


    "Fierce sparrow burning fire attack!"


    With the appearance of the martial arts of the cold looking woman, the beautiful woman in the red dress also showed her good martial arts. Suddenly, the long sword turned into a huge Firebird with similar body size and the cold lotus attacked the ice gate.


    "Bang!"


    In addition to more strange lines, the ice door was frozen by an iceberg that looked huge and towering into the clouds. This was the full blow of the second level martial arts of Yuefan and the Ninth level martial arts of the martial arts God. Suddenly, there was a violent shock, and the terrible power of the two martial arts burst open at the moment of collision.


    The powerful Qi force fiercely knocked them out not far from the stone gate.


    Although they use the most powerful moves to avoid directly falling into a weak state, they are undoubtedly the most relaxed period of defense at this time. Therefore, they are easily blown away without using any defensive means.


    "Ice cloud, Yi Min!"


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, hiding behind the snow pile not far from the rear, saw this scene and burst into a drink. He rushed over regardless of anything.

 Chapter 585

    Just before noon, a violent explosion suddenly broke out in an area deep in the Xuanxue mountains in the East, in which the extremely strong fluctuation and Qi force were distributed everywhere, resulting in many miraculous drugs and fruits being destroyed because they were unable to resist.


    Although the two beautiful women Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun who flew upside down from the explosive energy group reacted at the moment, in order to release the spiritual barrier to resist the oncoming afterwave power, they didn''t care about their own situation and were about to fall. The next moment they found that a warm arm saved their small waist.


    Moreover, the big hand injected a lot of spiritual power in a very gentle form to help them repair their injuries.


    "Ha, it''s my husband!"


    Although she knew that the sudden hand was kind to help herself, Qiu Yimin, who took the lead in responding, still didn''t want other men to touch her body. When she was ready to resist, she was surprised to find that this holding her was Ling Yunfan whom she had been thinking about all day. After that, her pretty face was full of excitement and exclaimed.


    Hearing her words, mu Bingyun quickly looked back. Sure enough, it was Ling Yunfan who brought himself a smile whenever and wherever. After some sobbing, he said with a smile: "husband, you are finally here..."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    The two women felt weak only when they were tired for a long time and didn''t rest. Ling Yunfan also looked distressed and held them tighter.


    "Senior brother Yunfan."


    Not long after the three fell on the ground unharmed, qiongli and Xuanyuan Lixi, who hurriedly followed behind, waved and ran to this side.


    "Ha, it''s Shiniang!"


    When Xuanyuan Lixi came running, she saw Qiu Yimin standing next to Ling Yunfan. Suddenly, her eyes glowed with a call, she directly opened her hands and tightly hugged her plump body.


    During this period, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. I also deliberately pushed around among the white rabbits in front of Qiu Yimin''s chest, so that Ling Yunfan standing aside was a little stupid and ready to move. If there were not two outsiders at the moment, maybe he could not help but put his two women in the right place.


    "All right, all right, stop making trouble." for the little girl''s mess, even if a beautiful woman like Qiu Yimin was taken advantage of so wantonly by her in front of outsiders, she couldn''t help blushing. Although the other party was also a woman, the itching feeling was unbearable, so she soon pushed it out, and then slowly said: "How did you meet your master, little girl?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Bingyun found that there was another qiongli here, so he also said, "this should be the junior sister qiongli of Wuji Pavilion. Don''t you encounter any danger with my husband?"


    Seeing the uncertain look on her face, qiongli didn''t know that the holy woman in front of her must have mistakenly thought she had a special relationship with Ling Yunfan, so she quickly responded: "Thanks to elder martial brother Yunfan''s help along the way, sister Xi''er and I can walk here safely, and according to the elder martial brother''s current strength, maybe we can walk horizontally in this secret territory."


    "It''s so powerful!" after hearing the praise of his beloved, mu Bingyun, who was still looking strange, immediately put on a full smile, and then felt lingyunfan''s cultivation, he exclaimed in surprise: "husband, your cultivation speed is too fast."


    "Yes, I thought I could finally keep up with you, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all." with her words falling, Qiu Yimin nearby also said in a bitter voice.


    "Ha ha..." Ling Yunfan just laughed at the two women''s suspected complaints. Then, when he thought of what he had just seen, he pointed to the ice gate in front of him, which had resisted two martial arts attacks without any damage, and asked, "why did you attack this thing just now? Is there something behind the ice gate?"


    Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun both belong to the smart type of ice snow. Generally speaking, they will not attack for no reason, so there must be some reason.


    "How could it be that it didn''t work......" hearing his words, Qiu Yimin also found the ice door intact. Her pretty face was full of incredible color. Then she seemed to think of something. She looked at Ling Yunfan with a pleading face and said, "husband, my mother is likely to be locked behind the ice door. Can you help me break it?"


    "Ah, aunt is inside!" hearing her words, Ling Yunfan seemed to hear something incredible. The whole person was too surprised and stunned, but soon he held it in his arms and comforted in a low voice: "don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t disappoint you. I''ll break the ice door."


    Feeling his warm embrace and the voice that can be very reassuring, Qiu Yimin''s previous worries suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing their sweet embrace, the others just smiled and didn''t bother.


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin asked them to stay away first, and then came to the ice door with strange lines to observe.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist!"


    After careful observation, before several people were ready to watch, he suddenly gathered a lot of thunder and fire power and spiritual power in his hand and punched the ice gate directly.


    "Bang!"


    Under the attack of his secret skills, there was a strong vibration in a few miles around. The iceberg in front of him fell off several ice cubes uncontrollably, but that''s it. Although the noise just caused was really great, it still couldn''t shake it.


    "Sure enough, the reason why ice gate''s defensive power is so high is that there is a great array here that is constantly protecting it. As a result, most of my attack power is transferred to the array power."


    At this time, he witnessed his attack without any effect. Ling Yunfan soon saw through the secret of the ice gate.


    Because he didn''t know what level the array belonged to, he didn''t intend to use his understanding of the array to break the stone gate. Therefore, there was only one last method left, that is, to break through by force.


    Immediately, having decided to try his best, he entered the state of hell without thinking about it. Then, with the red flame and hair evolving into light blue, the fluctuation of the whole person''s breath and spiritual power were enhanced several times at that moment.

 Chapter 586

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    As Ling Yunfan in Yuefan''s three-tier territory began to attack the ice gate again and again, violent vibrations began to occur one after another within a hundred miles. Countless snow peaks collapsed because they could not resist the attack from his strength, and finally turned into countless huge ice pieces, And a few of the earth''s surface also appeared one wide crack after another.


    Looking down, under the crack is the sea water floating with a little ice. Looking carefully, you can find that there are many monsters living under the sea water.


    "Huh?" at the same time, in the ice cave the size of an ordinary room behind the ice door, there was a beautiful young woman in bright red clothes lying on a soft bed covered with animal skin that looked very warm. She heard the sound from the outside and stood up slowly. When she saw the vibration of the ice door, He said excitedly, "great, someone has finally broken the battle. Maybe I can come back to my daughter from now on."


    The beautiful woman has been locked in this place for more than ten years now. During this period, she always wants to break through the array on the ice door and run out from here. However, no matter what she does, it has no effect. Even with the cultivation of Yuefan''s four-tier environment, she still can''t break through from the inside alone, so she can only wait quietly in the end.


    Although there is no way to break through the array when she is trapped here over the years, she still has some harvest. That is, she found that the people trapped in the array need to attack from the outside together with their own strength, and then she can break the array power and make the ice gate invincible.


    Immediately, thinking that she finally had the hope of leaving this ghost place, the beautiful woman went directly to the ice gate and began to release the fire attribute spiritual power and the power of fire in her body, ready to brew martial arts.


    Just as the beautiful woman gathered her martial arts skills, Ling Yunfan standing outside the ice gate keenly felt that a trace of fire power came from inside.


    "Maybe Yi Min''s mother is really inside, and she should want to break the array with me." after looking at the leaked fire attribute spiritual power, Ling Yunfan frowned.


    Then, thinking of his incomplete hell fighting state, after the second-order duration was almost time limited, he clenched his teeth and directly began to release a lot of spiritual power while calling his hands to quickly hold a strange hand, calling out a continuous blue smell as terrible as the power of destruction.


    Soon after the two were integrated under his control, Ling Yunfan was buried by the huge green dragon, which seemed to be completely integrated with it, and broke out an unprecedented powerful power and oppression.


    "HMM... what a powerful move! Is this the little master''s full strength!!" at the moment, Xuanyuan Lixi, who is close behind him, felt the pressure released from the green dragon himself because of his weak cultivation. His body could not bear the relationship, his face appeared countless beads of sweat like rain, and his cheeks turned red.


    Not only her, but also qiongli and mu Bingyun, who are next to her, have also been greatly affected. Although they have been separated by tens of meters, they still touch them.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Soon, after the secret skill was fully formed, a violent drink belonging to Ling Yunfan came out, and the huge green dragon opened his mouth and bumped into the ice door with an incomparably turbulent breath.


    At the same time, the huge Firebird behind the ice gate, which had been prepared for a long time, also attacked one like a heart.


    "Bang!"


    When the attack launched by both sides hit the target, a loud explosion was emitted wantonly, in which countless cyan breath was mixed with spiritual power to lift the ice and snow in all directions and make it rotate irregularly, Therefore, soon, a crowd near the ice gate could not see what was happening in front of them because their sight was blocked.


    Similarly, although several people reasonably released the spiritual barrier to resist the leaked afterwave energy, after all, it was the afterwave released by the terrible trick that could kill the existence of Yuefan''s fourth level realm. There were young people who didn''t even reach Yuefan''s third level realm who could resist it. Immediately, they were beaten out one after another at the moment when the spiritual barrier was broken.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    After a while, when the martial arts afterwave energy ravaged and destroyed the surroundings, the huge iceberg towering into the clouds suddenly appeared with a huge crack visible to the naked eye, and the ice that could have been stable on it fell like a rainstorm.


    "Lala... Lala!"


    It''s not over yet. When everyone didn''t have time to watch, a huge crack appeared in the whole huge iceberg centered on the ice door with strange lines, and then it was divided into two and completely overturned towards their respective rear.


    With the two icebergs falling down, the whole snow had a very strong vibration, and the loud voice made people feel that there was an earth shaking battle here.


    "Husband..."


    After a cup of tea, when everything calmed down, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin, who stood up again from the accumulated blood, took others to Ling Yunfan, who had recovered to his normal appearance.


    Seeing that several people were not hurt by the powerful energy just now, Ling Yunfan''s worried heart was finally put down.


    "Did the ice door break?" Qiu Yimin asked when he came to him. Qiu Yimin looked at the front covered with pure white fog.


    Although she knew that the white fog would soon dissipate, she still couldn''t wait to know the answer. After all, she was trapped in it. But her mother, who hasn''t seen it for ten years, rarely sensed her position through the secret method, but found that she couldn''t meet it. Now she was very anxious to see hope.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t respond to her questions, but still kept smiling and looked at the ice fog in front of her.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    In this way, when Qiu Yimin''s words didn''t fall long, the former convenience came the sound of footsteps stepping on the snow.


    Hearing the sound and the breath of the four layers of martial arts in Yuefan, except Ling Yunfan, everyone couldn''t help but stop breathing and looked at the direction of the sound.


    And feel this familiar to no breath, Qiu Yimin''s body is too excited and begins to tremble slightly, and a pair of watery big eyes are slightly red.

 Chapter 587

    Under the gaze of the crowd, a beautiful shadow slowly came out of the ice and fog.


    Looking around, this is a beautiful woman wearing a red gauze skirt, wearing a pair of cold ice shoes showing white, small and lovely jade feet, with long black hair and incomparably plump figure. From her appearance, she seems to be very young, like less than 30.


    At the first sight of the beautiful woman, everyone was stunned, because the person in front of them was really very similar to Qiu Yimin, especially the face was almost engraved from the same shape. If there was a sexy small mole in the corner of the right eye of the beautiful woman, they could not recognize who the two people were.


    Of course, when observing carefully, we can still find that although their faces are very similar, there are still some differences. For example, Qiu Yimin''s face is obviously a little wider, while the other party is the opposite. In addition, the other party''s long black hair is not as long as Qiu Yimin''s.


    "Oh, so many people are here!" the beautiful woman just walked out of the ice fog and whispered slightly surprised when she saw Ling Yunfan and others.


    "Mother!"


    However, when she just released her eyes from Ling Yunfan, a soft body fell into her arms with a cry.


    Being hugged by the sudden woman, the beautiful woman was stunned for a while. Then when she saw clearly that Qiu Yimin with tears in her eyes, she clearly recognized each other. Suddenly, a pair of clean white jade arms hugged him slowly. At the same time, she didn''t forget to show the sweet smile and whispered, "it''s great to see my daughter when I didn''t expect to come out."


    "Mom, I really miss you." she threw herself into her mother''s arms. Qiu Yimin was as charming as a child.


    "Silly daughter, my mother has been thinking of you every day for ten years." Qiu linger, as her mother, still responded with a smile.


    Seeing the mother and daughter who had been waiting for ten years to meet, everyone else seemed to have agreed to give them a quiet environment without saying a word.


    Immediately, the mother and daughter talked to each other for a while and stopped. Qiu linger, who pushed Qiu Yimin away, directly focused on Ling Yunfan, who was suffering from the continuous erosion of the black pattern on her right shoulder. Her big eyes were full of different brilliance, as if she could see through everything.


    "You should have attacked outside the ice gate just now? My good son-in-law."


    After watching for a while, Qiu linger suddenly said something that surprised everyone present, while Qiu Yimin, who was beside him, turned very red in an instant.


    "This..."


    Seeing that she saw through her relationship with Qiu Yimin at once, Ling Yunfan was extremely shocked. At the same time, she also warned that although the beautiful woman in front of her was only a woman, she was a very great existence in terms of cultivation and other aspects. She belonged to the type with cruel eyes. If not, how could she have been able to insist on this kind of thing for a long time.


    "Aunt Qiu''s eyes are really smart. I didn''t expect to see through the relationship between Yi Min and me at once." then, Ling Yunfan''s face reddened slightly and replied with a little embarrassed.


    "Well, my min''er has a good eye." seeing him admit it directly, Qiu linger first pondered like a smile, and then added: "you can''t live up to my daughter, or I won''t let you go, aunt Qiu."


    After that, the shining eyes directly radiated a cruel light and beat it.


    "Well, the younger generation will certainly live up to Yi min." Ling Yunfan didn''t care about her threat, but still nodded with an honest smile.


    He looks very funny, like a coward who is threatened and afraid of death, but in fact, only those who know him well know that this guy is not afraid at all. It is estimated that the appearance of counseling just now is just to give his mother-in-law some face, otherwise with the strength shown before, Qiu linger may not be able to defeat Ling Yunfan.


    "Buzz."


    Immediately, when Qiu linger looked at him with satisfaction and was about to say something to Qiu Yimin, a light red light suddenly shot into his arms.


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces suddenly became a little strange. Especially when they looked along the original point of the light column, their eyes should not be too strange. For this, the pretty faces of Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun were white and red for a while. They didn''t know whether they were angry or what.


    At the moment, when people look at him, they seem to say that you are so beautiful that you dare to flirt with others when you see your mother-in-law for the first time. This is tantamount to provocation. Do you really think you are great in the battle to rival the martial artists of the fourth floor of Yuefan?


    "Well, I can explain this." seeing their disdain for themselves, Ling Yun said with sweat, then quickly took out the summer holy bead stored in his arms, pointed to the bead emitting the light column and said, "this is the traction given by the summer holy bead, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh, I see."


    "I see."


    "It seems that we are wrong."


    After learning the facts, the people nodded with relief.


    "Holy beads?" hearing Ling Yunfan mention that thing, Qiu linger was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. She immediately took out a bead whose shape was not much different from the summer holy beads in her hand. The bead released pure white light all over came out with a puzzled look: "this is the thing that attracted you to the holy beads?"


    After feeling that the bead on his jade hand really contained thick aura and huge ice attribute energy, Ling Yunfan cheered with joy: "great, aunt Qiu, this is the holy pearl of the east I need."


    "Oh, I see." hearing the speech, Qiu ling''er nodded to understand, immediately threw the bead into his hand, and then said again: "This bead is something I brought out of xuanbing cave. Although the attribute energy and aura inside are very suitable for cultivation, they can''t be absorbed because they can''t be controlled. Since you need it, you can give it to you as a gift for you to save me."


    "Thank you, aunt Qiu." after taking over the Pearl, Ling Yunfan thanked it with gratitude on his face, and then slowly put it away.


    Feeling the eastern holy beads in the space ring, Ling Yunfan thought that if I could absorb all the attribute energy and aura inside, it should help me a lot. Although I can''t break through the cultivation, it is estimated that the pure energy can reach the fifth floor. At that time, I will get the remaining autumn holy beads, which will be a step further from breaking through the cultivation.


    Now, after putting away the beads, he decided in his heart that after the dust settled here, he would immediately set out to find the next Holy bead.

 Chapter 588

    After Qiu linger was rescued from the ice gate, the party quickly left from that position, because there were not only human warriors in the Xuanxue mountain in the East, but also some undiscovered monsters and even creatures of other races. In addition, it was impossible to confirm the actual forces that existed and whether they would be hostile to them, so they quickly chose to evacuate.


    Being able to spend more time with his mother is naturally the best thing for Qiu Yimin. However, because the laws of heaven and earth do not allow Qiu linger to exist like this, the mother and daughter can''t have a good contact at all, because every other hour, the laws of heaven and earth will condense into a terrible thunder and arrow powerful enough to destroy the second level of Yuefan.


    Not only that, the power of thunder and arrow will be enhanced every time you escape a disaster. In less than five minutes, the power of thunder and arrow has been increased to a level that Ling Yunfan can''t resist.


    "It seems that I can''t get together with my mother until I go out from the holy yuan four seasons holy land." seeing that Ling Yunfan''s clothes are worn out in order to block the thunder and arrows just now, his skin shows an awkward appearance of more wounds. Qiu Yimin really can''t bear to see his beloved man like this, so she can only make a decision, He said with a reluctant face.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you and your little lover to come back at home." seeing her determined appearance, Qiu linger didn''t feel any dissatisfaction as her mother, but smiled happily.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Qiu Yimin took out a jade pendant that looked like a mud doll from her arms and handed it to each other.


    After receiving the jade pendant, she felt the breath above, and didn''t need her to explain anything. Qiu linger knew that it was a special item in the array used to contact the outside world. Because she also got it in those years, she knew the usage of this thing very well, crushed it without thinking, and then let the breath contained in the jade pendant spread all over her body wantonly.


    "Whew!"


    When the whole body was completely covered by these breath, Qiu linger disappeared in front of everyone at that moment, as if the phantom had been broken. Even the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power were very clean and left.


    At the moment, it seems that Qiu Yimin''s mood is not very good to see that she is temporarily separated from her mother. Ling Yunfan also gently walks forward, holds it in his arms and comforts him in a soft voice: "since aunt has safely separated from this secret place, there are still many opportunities to meet in the future. Don''t think too much."


    As she spoke, she did not forget to gently caress her smooth hair.


    Seeing this scene, mu Bingyun also came forward with a slight smile and said, "my husband is right. After the experience trip in the secret place is over, you can see it as long as you want. Now it''s better to focus on exploring the spirit land of the four seasons of Shengyuan."


    "Well, thank you." hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin, who slowly retreated from Ling Yunfan''s arms, quickly changed his previous smiling look and nodded back.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all a family."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun didn''t know whether they intended to directly respond with one voice.


    Hearing this, the pretty faces of the two women began to show a little purplish red. After all, there are Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli here, so it is inevitable that they will be a little shy.


    "Go on, the next journey is still far away. Although the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan can only be regarded as a small secret space, it is not so easy to find the remaining holy beads of autumn." immediately, looking at the shy appearance of the two women, Ling Yunfan smiled and immediately took out the holy beads of the east from his arms. When he saw the holy beads blooming more brightly towards the left front, He opened his mouth again and said, "in which direction should we reach the location of the holy pearl of autumn."


    Smell speech, several people have nothing, just nod and quickly follow him.


    Just when all the people in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan and even other creatures were unaware of it, in a palace hidden by countless array barriers, there were countless powerful people in black who exuded the cultivation of Yuefan''s four-tier environment, standing on a flat ground like soldiers.


    At a glance, I found that these people not only have strong cultivation, but also have almost the same breath, and the number is endless.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, on the stone platform farthest behind the square, there is a strange looking lilac cloud that constantly receives the shadow Lu sitting on the ground from below and constantly transmits its spiritual power.


    "Poop!"


    After a while, when the clouds burst out a ray of extremely strong light, a young man with a slightly strong body, a slightly handsome face, a long Lavender hair, a little strange lines on the skin surface, and a pair of lavender strange pupils directly condensed out of it, like a living man, but standing in front of him without any vitality.


    If someone was here at this time, he would be surprised, because the lifeless young man in front of him was eight points similar to Ling Yunfan. If it weren''t for his many other characteristics, he would probably be considered the same person.


    And if lingyunfan himself, he can definitely recognize that this is the posture after yinglu copied his own ability, that is, shadow Fantian.


    At the beginning, yinglu still appeared in the posture of shadow Fantian. He could force the weak Ling Yunfan into a desperate situation by his own strength. Even in the heyday, he only lost a chip. Now, looking at the square, at least there are more than a million, and from the strong degree of spiritual power fluctuation, it still belongs to the type of fighting.


    I''m afraid the general four levels of Yuefan may not be able to compete with it.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s no big deal to make a whole army by using the shadow killing beads brought back from the sand of summer and the magic medicine here with the boy''s blood power. What''s missing is time!" seeing the fully formed replica in front of us, Ying Lu''s ugly face was full of laughter, In my heart, I began to imagine that I came to my ancestral land with millions of replicators.


    As like as two peas of a time past, the lilac strange cloud cluster was repeatedly copied from eight of the same shadow replicas of the past.


    Looking at so many copies in front of us, yinglu seemed to think of something and said with a gloomy face: "Ling Yunfan, your existence is the biggest threat for us to win the ancestral land. This time, you must die without a burial place!!"

 Chapter 589

    The holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan and the xuanlin of autumn.


    At this time, the morning was just coming. In an area of the forest with light yellow leaves everywhere, a line of people in luxurious clothes were sitting on the ground with withered yellow leaves to rest.


    These people are Zilin, Yan Yan, Yue Hao, Tang Ling, Xuanyuan and Li Hao after they separated from Ling Yunfan. At the moment, they may have improved their accomplishments because they have stayed in this place for more than ten days. From the point of view of their strong breath, they seem to have perfectly mastered this realm and can easily give full play to all their combat effectiveness.


    After watching carefully, there are three more people in the team. They are mu Hanlan, one of the holy women of the spirit family, who has a beautiful face like a nation and a city, and whose temperament is as cold as ice, as well as Tao Sheng and his sister Xiyu, a pro disciple of the tool refining sect.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the three people have also been improved compared with before they came in. In particular, mu Hanlan has now reached the Ninth level of Wushen like her sister, while Tao Sheng has reached the eighth level of Wushen, and her sister has also reached the seventh level of Wushen. This improvement can be said to be extraordinary. After all, neither of them is a tool refiner who deliberately pursues martial arts, so it is very prominent.


    At this time, because they had already met and had no gratitude and resentment, they easily became partners in action together.


    "The holy pearl of spring and the holy pearl of autumn are in our hands." in front of our eyes, the Pearl in our hands emits light yellow light and the holy pearl in Zilin''s white and tender jade hand. Mu Hanlan''s face is a little cold, as if he saw the hope of entering the Tianxuan medicine palace and showed a little smile. Then he seems to think of something and say: "Where are the remaining two holy beads?"


    As her words seemed to have no feelings fell, they all shivered as if they had been blown to their bones by a cold wind. Then Tao Sheng and Xiyu, who were completely unaware of the matter, looked curiously at Zilin, who had only a thin line of beauty worse than mu Hanlan, hoping to get the answer from her mouth.


    No one is not interested in Tianxuan medicine palace. After all, it is the residence left by an adult who dominated this place in those years. What is preserved in it is not only heaven and earth elixirs. According to the records of ancestral land, there are also high-grade weapon refining materials and a secret treasure, and even martial arts.


    That''s why they all care about the rest of the beads.


    "The answer to this question is too obvious." facing mu Hanlan''s question, Zilin didn''t answer, but said mysteriously: "the holy beads will resonate and attract each other. Even if we don''t act, the person holding the two holy beads will come to us. Don''t you know everything at that time."


    Then he hurriedly added, "although that man is not a good man, he is not a villain. Don''t worry about what threat he will pose."


    Hearing Zilin''s answer, the three people who were completely unaware of Ling Yunfan''s holding two holy beads and coming here at a very fast speed seemed very confused.


    "Hum, playing tricks." Mu Hanlan, who was cold, frowned slightly. He snorted a little dissatisfied, and didn''t say anything again.


    Seeing that they could not find out who the person holding the Pearl was, the three did not continue to put the topic on it, but chose to talk about other things.


    At the same time, after several days of traveling with four women on the other side, they finally came down under the guidance of the holy pearl of the east to Ling Yunfan and others in the grassland, which is still some distance from the xuanlin of autumn.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone along the way. Otherwise, his appearance of embracing left and right was seen, which is estimated to cause the jealous eyes of countless men. After all, these two beauties around me have different temperaments, but both have the appearance that can fascinate tens of millions of people. They all look like they are determined to him. Even if they change to be some women, they probably can''t help being jealous of him.


    Because there are already Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun who belong to the main palace here, Xuanyuan Lixi doesn''t dare to cling to Ling Yunfan as usual. However, the little girl doesn''t stop because of this, but puts her goal on qiongli who acts together.


    At first, she was just talking and laughing, but with more and more contact time, the little girl became more and more presumptuous. First, she held hands, and then all kinds of hugs. If it weren''t for the company of two beauties, Ling Yunfan might be moved, and then she accidentally pushed them.


    "This should be the Tianyue Lingyuan in the middle of the Xuanxue mountain in the East and the xuanlin forest in the autumn." looking at the beautiful grassland where they are, mu Bingyun, who has rich experience, suddenly said the name of this place.


    Hearing the name, Ling Yunfan immediately fell into a state of doubt. Because he had never heard it, he seemed a little confused at the moment.


    To his puzzled eyes, Qiu Yimin immediately explained: "Tianyue Lingyuan, it is said that the last batch of people who came to the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan said that there is a magical ancient well that can let people see some experience in the future in recent days, which is called the mysterious well of years."


    "Oh, it''s quite interesting." after Qiu Yimin''s explanation, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t care much about this place, suddenly became interested in it, and then secretly decided what to do in his heart. He smiled and said: "Anyway, there are still five days to stay in the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, and this grassland should not be very big. Just pay a little attention. If you can find the exact location, go and have a look."


    At this time, although he can''t accurately sense where the remaining holy beads are, he can be sure that the two holy beads are in the autumn xuanlin in the distance ahead. Therefore, by virtue of the traction of the holy beads, it is estimated that he can find them one day. At that time, he can go into the Tianxuan medicine palace to find the two kinds of magic drugs that can unlock the power of the ghost.


    "I agree."


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was originally very interested in the unknown, immediately came out and agreed.


    Seeing this, although others didn''t say anything, they obviously said no problem from their eyes.


    Wuji Pavilion, Jiuyuan peak.


    The four Dharma protectors could only gather here to chat and drink at leisure because they were too old to go in because they were beyond the limit of the laws of heaven and earth in the four seasons of Shengyuan.


    "I don''t know if the younger martial brother has found Tianxuan medicine palace. I don''t know whether there are jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass..." at the moment, cangyu, who has drunk, blushed and looked at the sky with worry and said several questions in a series.


    "Don''t worry, I believe the fifth martial brother Taji has his own heaven, and will certainly be able to survive the disaster of the ghost power."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Tianxuan medicine palace is a treasure left by the great man who created the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan. There must be those two kinds of magic drugs."


    Seeing her like this, the other three people will speak to comfort one after another.

 Chapter 590

    The sun rises early in the morning.


    With the passing of such an ordinary day, Ling Yunfan and others who stepped on the Tianyue Lingyuan still didn''t find a trace of the xuanjing of years.


    "Forget it, we can''t continue to waste time." seeing that there was no harvest after looking for a whole day, Ling Yunfan, as a leader, quickly denied his previous idea, and then immediately opened his mouth to everyone: "find the location of the two holy beads wholeheartedly. Xuanjing probably has no chance with us in these years, so there''s no need to continue to look for them."


    After saying that, he immediately walked along the traction direction given by the holy pearl of the East.


    "All right."


    Seeing this, some unwilling Xuanyuan Li Xi could only reluctantly nod to respond and quickly follow up.


    Because they no longer focus on the years when they don''t know where they are, xuanjing, the speed of the party has become faster than before. Perhaps because they realize that there is not much time, they have even made use of flight.


    "Ah, little master, what''s that in front of you?" when the sunlight here sublimated to the brightest, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was flying with the help of Ling Yunfan, seemed to see something incredible. She stretched out the green onion and white jade in surprise and pointed to the front.


    "Huh?"


    When they heard what he said, the others set their eyes on an ancient well made of some kind of light purple stone. A closer look at the surrounding land is not only full of endless vitality, but also the aura of heaven and earth is dozens of times stronger than that of other places, which can be said to be incomparably magical, It''s like it''s specially used to tell others that it''s not easy here.


    After discovering the ancient well, Ling Yunfan and others fell from the air without thinking.


    "This should be what you call the years xuanjing." when he came near the ancient well and looked at the situation nearby, Ling Yunfan secretly appreciated it, and then smiled and said, "I thought there was no fate with the years xuanjing. Unexpectedly, we met it directly when we gave up looking. It felt like fate deliberately caught us."


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yimin, as his woman, nodded and said, "yes, it seems that this place is still destined for us, but it hasn''t arrived before."


    "Go and have a look."


    However, just at this time, when several talents had just talked, Xuanyuan Lixi''s joyful voice came out.


    Looking around, I found that the little girl had rushed to the years xuanjing while everyone was unaware of it.


    "Eh?" when she came near the ancient well, the little girl immediately looked down and found that what was loaded in the well was just ordinary fresh water. However, when she was a little disappointed, a picture appeared in the well water directly like a mirror.


    In this, she saw that she had become a top-grade alchemist of the spirit level, but it didn''t take long for the picture to disappear.


    Seeing this, the little girl knew that she could see the future. Now it was time for the next person to return to the team with satisfaction.


    "Little master, go and have a try. You can really see some pictures." back in the team, Xuanyuan Lixi cheered with a smile on his face.


    Hearing her words, the others were moved one after another. Although they all wanted to see what would happen in the future, they went one by one in a very orderly way.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, everyone came back very happy. From the excited smile on their faces, they should see something very happy.


    "Husband, it''s your turn."


    Coming back from xuanjing, Qiu Yimin immediately said to Ling Yunfan.


    "Well, OK, I see." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and walked forward quickly.


    Seeing his background, several women are looking forward to what he will see.


    In front of the years xuanjing, Ling Yunfan was the same as the women in front. They all looked down at the clear well water. However, I don''t know why they didn''t see any picture for more than ten minutes. The well water still showed his body without waves as before.


    "This is!!"


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, he was stunned to find that all the heaven and earth auras here suddenly gathered in the wellhead, and a small tornado began to appear in the well water, and soon he saw a very incredible picture.


    Seeing the picture given by xuanjing in years, Ling Yunfan''s eyes are full of all kinds of looks, including unbelievable, surprised and confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him who had been in a daze for a long time, Qiu Yimin asked with some worry behind him.


    "Hmm?" hearing Qiu Yimin''s concerned voice, Ling Yunfan soon recovered from his stagnation. Then, seeing the picture in the well disappear, he quickly sorted out his mood, showed his faint smile, looked at the back, and several people responded: "it''s all right. Let''s continue on our way."


    "OK."


    Seeing him like this, several women thought it was because they saw some beautiful pictures of the future, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. After responding with one voice, they followed in succession.


    Walking on the road, the four women looked very happy to talk because they saw the future that made them very satisfied, and began to tell what the picture they saw was.


    However, when they asked Ling Yunfan, they only had a very vague answer, that is, he said he saw mu Hanlan in the well water and recovered his memory of living with them.


    When they heard this answer, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin were even happier. However, they didn''t notice that when Ling Yunfan said those words, the look in his eyes looked strange. It was only when he lied. It was only because he was deliberately hidden and several women were dazzled by joy, so they didn''t find it.


    On the other hand, Zilin and others in the xuanlin forest of autumn felt the traction of the other two holy beads through the traction given by the holy beads, and chose to continue on their way.


    Perhaps it is because they have been in contact with each other these days. Mu Hanlan, which was originally as cold as ice, has also changed a little.


    "Be careful!"


    However, at this moment, the two women suddenly sensed an extremely strong killing intention somewhere, immediately drank to all the people, waved their slender jade hands one after another, and condensed their defense skills.


    After a while, with the emergence of a shield like an ice mirror and a shield formed by fire, there were four light streams emitting the power of thunder and fire in the sky.

 Chapter 591

    After years of xuanjing battle, the party accelerated their speed under the leadership of Ling Yunfan. During this period, they came to the destination xuanlin in autumn in only a few hours.


    "If the picture revealed by years xuanjing is something that will happen at a certain time in the future, that is to say, it is doomed..." Ling Yunfan, who is sandwiched between mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin at the moment, does not enjoy this beautiful touch. Instead, his mind is all invested in the strange picture he saw in years xuanjing.


    It was something that he couldn''t forget. The scenes and people in it were very familiar. More importantly, his old enemy yinglu also appeared in it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, while he was meditating, a concerned greeting suddenly came nearby.


    Hearing this sound, he turned to look and found that mu Bingyun, who had been talking and laughing with Qiu Yimin, had paid attention to himself. Then Qiu Yimin also hurriedly asked, "is there something on your mind? Tell us, maybe you can help."


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just thinking that the harvest in the four seasons of Shengyuan is really rich." seeing that his two women care about themselves so much, Ling Yunfan is naturally very moved, but because of this, he doesn''t want them to worry, so he shook his head in response.


    "Yes, we all broke through cultivation."


    "And I got a lot of miraculous drugs along the way. Maybe I can improve my cultivation when I get out of the secret place."


    Hearing the speech, the two women were stunned for a while, and then immediately smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to keep focusing on the problems he had been thinking about and attract other people''s attention, so he tried every means to talk to others, and soon made the journey happy.


    However, just when he didn''t know, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin both seemed to feel that Ling Yunfan was deliberately hiding something, but they didn''t want to mention it for some reason. Although they all wanted to know what bothered him so much, they didn''t seem to be honest about his model, so they chose to pretend they didn''t know anything.


    After all, in their opinion, since Ling Yunfan is unwilling to mention it, it''s better not to ask. It''s more appropriate to listen when he is willing to say it.


    "Whew!"


    "Be careful." I don''t know how long Ling Yunfan walked. He suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a strong breath coming from the front. When he looked up, he found that there was a red flame burning in front of him. The magic sword produced by the fusion of countless flame forces and spiritual forces came here with a strong Qi force.


    Immediately, seeing its power, he immediately broke free from the entanglement of the two women and took the lead in walking forward. He saw his heart move. The research bracelet on his right hand released an optical flow and flew into his left hand. In an instant, it changed into a Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword emitting the pressure of the advanced virtual instrument level.


    "Qiang!"


    Facing the coming magic sword, Ling Yunfan first entered the first level of hell''s fierce fighting state, and then with a powerful strength increase, he directly blocked it with a sword.


    Although the power of this magic sword can easily kill the existence of Yuefan''s three-tier realm, now he has the strength of Yuefan''s four-tier realm. With the help of such a high-grade secret treasure, it''s normal to be able to block it easily.


    "Who attacked us?"


    Seeing this scene, the four soon understood that someone was attacking them, so they ran their own spiritual power and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Why is the magic sword so similar to the magic sword of fire of my cluster thunder and fire twin swords..." Ling Yunfan, who has recovered to his normal appearance, looked at the magic sword on the ground and fell into meditation.


    When he saw the tiny lilac breath released from the magic sword, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly whispered: "that''s the cluster thunder and fire twin swords copied by yinglu using his power!!"


    "Over there." immediately, after confirming who cast the magic sword just attacked, Ling Yunfan immediately sensed that there was a strong battle about dozens of miles away from here, which released the smell and spiritual power fluctuations that were very similar to that guy yinglu, While determining the position, he immediately took the two women''s jade hands and said in a deep voice: "the place where the struggle ahead is the place where the holy pearl of autumn is located. Let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing his words, the two women didn''t have time to say anything. After a cry, they were taken out.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Lixi and qiongli looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They also rushed over at the fastest speed, hoping to barely keep up with their pace.


    Inside the xuanlin forest in autumn, there was a strong battle somewhere. The flowers, trees and even various miraculous drugs within a radius of dozens of miles were frantically destroyed and almost all of them were destroyed because they could not bear the strength of Qi leaked out.


    The originally beautiful scenery has become beyond recognition.


    If someone passes by here and sees the battlefield ahead, they will be surprised to find that the two famous Zilin and mu Hanlan in zudi can''t beat the enemy in front of them.


    The enemy that makes the nine levels of the two martial gods unable to resist is the strange puppet with a light purple smell, dark skin, a little strange lines on the skin, and a look similar to Ling Yunfan.


    "Woo..."


    Before long, when the two women tried their best to gather their own defense shields against the oncoming cluster of thunder and fire double swords, the moves just collided, and the two were beaten back a long way in a damaged state.


    "Elder martial sister Zilin!"


    "Elder martial sister Mu!"


    Seeing this scene, the others who are using the power of Tao Sheng and Xiyu''s secret treasure to reluctantly join hands against the other two opponents have a worried look on their face.


    Seeing several people distracted, the two shadows suppressed by the secret power flashed a cruel color in Fantian''s eyes, his body directly burst out more powerful spiritual power, and cast a thunder fire breaking fist to attack them.


    "No!"


    In the face of the attack with terrible power, the people shouted bad, and all of them were beaten out by the terrible power in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Without any hesitation, the people who fell to the ground opened their mouths and sprayed a touch of blood mist, and their faces became a little pale for a moment.


    They were attacked by the fighters in the four levels of Yuefan territory. Although the other party didn''t exert all his strength and was just playing, it was quite threatening for them who didn''t even arrive in Yuefan territory.

 Chapter 592

    "Qiang!"


    After some resistance, mu Hanlan''s long sword was soon beaten out because its strength was inferior to that of others. The whole person was directly shaken out by the strength leaked out by the cluster of thunder and fire double swords and was seriously injured.


    Seeing that she has the strongest combat effectiveness in the whole team, she has been unable to resist. The people finally gave up the struggle as if they had been dominated by despair. Although they can still take up arms to fight, they have no intention of fighting, because in their view, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to resist. The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    "Damn... Do you want to fall in this place!!" seeing the shadow in front of you, Fantian is ready to chop down with the magic sword of thunder, and mu Bingyun''s pretty face is full of discontent.


    She is also a warrior. She must be reluctant to accept the fact that she is about to die, but now she has no resistance ability. The difference between her strength and the other party is too big to have the hope of living.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of them wanted to help, but now they have been badly hurt. In addition, there are two terrible shadows not far behind, so they can only close their eyes reluctantly and try not to see the picture of her falling.


    Facing the magic sword that was enough to kill him, mu Hanlan closed her eyes tightly and began to Meditate: "who can save me..."


    "Qiang..."


    However, just when she was praying for help in her heart, two streams of light suddenly flew somewhere, directly attacked at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, directly broke the thunder magic sword of shadow Fantian, and beat it back for several steps.


    "Even my women dare to move. I don''t think you want to live."


    Aware of the change in front of him, mu Hanlan just opened his eyes and saw Ling Yunfan, who was like the wind not far from the sky, burst out and kicked the shadow fan Tian who was going to kill her.


    "Er ah... GA ah!"


    Ling Yunfan didn''t give up when he beat the other party out. His body was as flexible as a breeze. He turned around to borrow strength from the wind and kicked the two shadows behind him who wanted to attack secretly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Beat the three to fly. Ling Yunfan gently helped mu Hanlan up, who was sitting on the ground, and asked with concern on his face.


    "No... nothing, thank you." hearing his caring words, mu Hanlan retreated from the previous shock. Then, as soon as he thought that his jade hand was held, he immediately broke free and responded with a reddish face.


    "Sister!"


    Immediately, seeing mu Bingyun and others who immediately landed here, mu Hanlan shouted at them and quickly ran over.


    Seeing that the other party seems to have little good feelings for himself, although Ling Yunfan feels a little lost, he doesn''t care much about anything, because there are more important things to do at present, that is to deal with the three shadows that don''t look like living people.


    At the same time, for fear of affecting Ling Yunfan''s battle, Qiu Yimin and his party came here, took them back for a distance, and then helped them recover from their injuries.


    "What the hell are you and who sent you here?" Ling Yunfan shouted coldly, looking at the three shadows that had recovered as before.


    However, for his pressing question, a shadow standing in front of him, Fantian said to himself with a slightly hoarse voice: "confirm that Ling Yunfan has been found."


    "Annihilation!"


    As his words fell, the other two shadow Fantian who came over responded with one voice, ran the spiritual power in the body, strengthened the physical quality, and attacked Ling Yunfan without hesitation.


    The guy standing in the middle, as the leader of the operation, took the lead in rushing over and launched an attack in the form of flying kick. The other two then waved their fists containing the power to destroy the martial arts of the same level.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the oncoming attack, Ling Yunfan snorted coldly and entered the incomplete hell fighting state without any hesitation. The second level went to fight. First, he hit the first shadow Fantian''s feet with his fist strengthened by spiritual power, and then quickly squatted down to avoid the other two sneak attacks.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist."


    To avoid the attack, Ling Yunfan clenched his hands into fists, gathered a lot of thunder and fire power in them, completed the secret gathering in a blink, and then hit the two guys who had just stabilized their body.


    "Putong..." he was hit unprepared by his powerful secret skill, and they directly fell to the ground in a dog crawl.


    Although he was wounded, he did not lose his combat effectiveness, and the other attacked him again.


    "Amelim cut."


    Seeing the other party rushing forward with a cluster of thunder and fire double swords, Ling Yunfan summoned Hai Lanjing yuan sword, which was lodged in the extreme bracelet, and cleaved a light blade full of green flame towards it.


    For the martial arts attack that came at the speed of the wind, the shadow Fantian didn''t have the same thinking ability as the creatures, so he was ready to resist with the double swords. However, the next moment he found that the terrible energy contained in the light blade burst out and was directly buried alive by the terrible green flame.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan immediately released a cluster of thunder and fire twin swords against the shadow who had just stood up from the ground.


    The two magic swords directly turned into optical flow and attacked in a blink of an eye, which directly made them kill them without even making a response.


    "Great!" at the same time, Xuanyuan Li Xi on the other side cheered with a smile when he saw that he had killed two enemies.


    "Senior brother Yunfan is worthy of being the top presence of my younger generation. The enemy we can''t deal with together is so easy for him to kill." and Zilin, who has completely recovered at the moment, is full of strange admiration.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they could see from their surprised eyes at Ling Yunfan that they all admired the young man who could show such a great advantage with one against three.


    "This... I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible." Mu Hanlan, who recovered with the healing effect of the pill, also looked at Ling Yunfan in front of him in the battlefield.


    Seeing the body standing like an absolute king, she remembered the scene she had been saved before, and of course his sentence. Even my woman dared to move. I think you don''t want to live. At this point, her beautiful face showed a touch of crimson.


    "Bang."


    At the same time, the last shadow from the explosion energy group on the other side seems to have been ordered to fly directly to the sky, which shows that he should be planning to escape.


    "Where do you want to go!"


    However, Ling Yunfan would not allow the guy who hurt his woman to leave from his eyes alive. Therefore, after an angry drink, he clenched the thunder fire magic sword with both hands and fused it into a thunder fire giant sword with the help of spiritual power. After that, he continued to irrigate more spiritual power and richer thunder fire power.


    Finally, driven by his mind, the huge thunder fire magic sword momentum turned into a huge optical flow attack like a tiger.

 Chapter 593

    "Bang!"


    With the hit of the electric fire ion holy sword, the shadow Fantian was directly buried alive by a huge amount of thunder and fire energy. Finally, there was no cry, and the breath disappeared directly from the perception of everyone.


    "Great!!"


    "Senior brother Yunfan is still powerful."


    "Sure enough, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he can''t threaten senior brother Yunfan."


    Seeing that the victory or defeat had been divided, those who were watching the war cheered with great excitement, among which they did not forget to flatter Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing his beloved man praised, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun, as their women, are naturally very happy.


    "That''s..." however, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel too much joy because he defeated the enemy. Instead, he frowned at the thunder fire energy group. After a while, he witnessed the continuous Lavender breath flying out of it. Suddenly, his face was very gloomy and said to himself: "sure enough, these guys didn''t appear out of thin air. It felt clearly the breath of shadow Lu."


    Although the breath that quickly slipped away in front of him was only seven points similar to that emitted by yinglu, with his keen perception and experience of often fighting with him, he was sure that the reason why these shadows appeared in Fantian was definitely closely related to that guy, maybe they were made by his hand.


    If the other party really had such means, Ling Yunfan could not help feeling extremely heavy pressure. You know, it seemed that he had easily defeated the enemy in the battle just now, but in fact, he had made every effort at that time. If his martial arts didn''t have a certain effect at that time, even in close combat, his skills were stronger than those guys.


    It will eventually lead to the exhaustion of spiritual power and forced defeat.


    If he can make such a replica, the strength of yinglu has at least reached the five levels of Yuefan, and may even be more powerful.


    "Damn, if this situation continues, the future in xuanjing is likely to come true." at the moment, Ling Yunfan starts to panic when he thinks that the three shadows just now may be made by yinglu.


    "Husband?" maybe he saw something wrong with him. Qiu Yimin, the first to come, directly held his arm in front of everyone''s eyes and asked with a slightly worried face, "what are you thinking? Your face is a little bad."


    After saying that, he stretched out the green onion and white jade hand and wiped away the beads of sweat that didn''t know when it appeared.


    Obviously, this is a situation that will be exposed only after the fatigue caused by the battle just now.


    If he was in a normal state, even in the face of this battle that requires full strength, it would not be like this, but now the day from the outbreak of the ghost power has been shorter and shorter, and his body has begun to be affected. Therefore, his physical quality is not as good as before, even very weak.


    "Well, nothing, just suffered a dull loss in the fight just now." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say what he was worried about. He just smiled and shook his head in response, so he didn''t plan to continue to be involved in this topic.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin, who knew what he thought, naturally nodded with interest and said, "in that case, be careful when you fight with these powerful guys next time. If something happens, I will be distressed to death."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be careful whether it''s for you or Bingyun." hearing her words, Ling Yunfan looked at her with a dignified face.


    With his promise, Qiu Yimin showed a satisfied smile and followed him back to the crowd.


    At the same time, yinglu, on the other side of a palace, saw a light purple breath floating in the sky, and immediately stopped cultivating new copies, so he stretched out his hand to take the breath back into his body.


    Feeling the increased information in his body, he began to close his eyes and quietly digest the harvest.


    In melting the information brought by the breath, he saw all kinds of pictures of young disciples who came to the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan and the cultivation and control means of powerful monsters who had long lived in this place. Before long, he found something that made him very interested, that is, these intelligence actually included the battle of Ling Yunfan not long ago.


    After seeing Ling Yunfan, his mood did not change much. From the perspective of breathing frequency, he seemed a little happy. The reason why he did so was that he saw the weakness of the other party after being destroyed by the ghost force and the extreme bracelet that completely lost his power. Seeing these characteristics was like missing a great enemy that could threaten himself.


    "Interesting, interesting." after about a cup of tea, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said with a cruel sneer: "Ling Yunfan, Ling Yunfan didn''t expect you to still have today. Since you''re here, don''t want to leave alive. Let''s see if you can live in the face of three million copies!"


    After that, yinglu set his eyes on the dark sky outside the palace.


    At the moment, he originally intended to spend more time to make more shadows and Fantian, and then took the opportunity to absorb all the aura and cultivation resources of the secret place to speed up the recovery of cultivation. However, he didn''t expect to find that his old enemies had also come to the secret place. Not only that, his combat effectiveness decreased sharply, and even the most powerful dependence was sealed.


    Although he knew that Ling Yunfan would perish in a few days, now that he had the opportunity, he didn''t intend to let him live for another moment and wanted to end his old enemy by himself.


    If someone saw that he could control so many shadow Fantian with the cultivation of Yuefan''s fourth level realm, he would be surprised that his chin would fall. You know, such a huge army has the ability to destroy a second-class force. If there are a few more Yuefan''s eighth and ninth level realm, maybe he can wipe out the top forces.


    Just when yinglu thought about how to deal with his old enemy, Ling Yunfan and others on the other side chose to rest on the spot for a day and take action tomorrow because their respective states were not optimistic.


    During this period, due to the relatively boring relationship, the group kept chatting by the fire.


    However, before long, many people chose to sit on the ground to regulate their breath, while the rest lay in trees to rest.


    "Hoo..." after absorbing the spiritual power and attribute energy contained in the holy bead, Ling Yunfan also slowly spit out the turbid air. Then when he felt some pain in his right shoulder, he opened his clothes and was stunned to find that the dark purple pattern was about to approach the heart position. He said bitterly: "I hope there is the magic medicine I want in the Tianxuan medicine palace."

 Chapter 594

    The night was silent, and the darkness passed in a blink in this silent environment.


    With the arrival of a new day, people who rest here wake up one after another, all gathered together.


    "There are still three days to go from the secret place. Get ready quickly." seeing Ling Yunfan coming, Zilin, who holds the holy pearl of spring, took the lead to pass it.


    When her words fell, mu Hanlan''s face came unnaturally and handed him the last pearl of autumn.


    After receiving their holy beads, Ling Yunfan nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, let''s start."


    After that, he took out the remaining two holy beads from the space ring.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the four holy beads appeared in spring, summer, autumn and winter, they began to release their strong light wantonly as if they were out of control. For a moment, the originally not very bright forest suddenly became incomparably bright. The environment covered by the four different colors suddenly became very beautiful, and many women were attracted to shine in their eyes.


    Immediately, when the light bloomed to the strongest degree, the four holy pearls representing different seasons quickly flew into the sky. First, they were driven by resonance for a long time, and then it didn''t take long for the law of heaven and earth in this secret land to seem to be aware, so they began to leak out strands of pale gold breath visible to the naked eye and continuously irrigated into it.


    "Coming out soon."


    Seeing the visions of heaven and earth in front of us, everyone present had an answer in their hearts.


    "Whew."


    I don''t know how long later, when the four holy beads were completely fused to form a light mass, a huge light column radiated down without hesitation.


    After the light column landed, what came into the eye was a door that looked similar to the ordinary secret realm transmission entrance, but its body shape looked very unreal, as if it would disappear soon, and its whole body was emitting an irresistible strange smell of what it was all the time.


    "This should be the entrance to the Tianxuan medicine palace we expected." seeing the strange gate appeared, the vision here disappeared. Ling Yunfan, who was flexible, could make a fact at once, and then thought about it. Suddenly he turned back and spoke to everyone: "I hope you can show me your harvest when you come out of it. I need two kinds of magic medicine. Then I can exchange the same treasure."


    At the moment, when he saw that the transmission gate of Xuanyao palace appeared, he somehow felt a strange feeling, as if there was nothing he wanted. In case he had to put forward this strange request to others, of course, if others were unwilling to let it out, he could only do everything to get it.


    After all, it''s a panacea for your own life. It''s no joke.


    "No problem." however, after listening to his request, they didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they still looked at him with a smile as calmly as before, and Xuanyuan Lixi, qiongli and other women who had been saved by him wanted to be the first to say no problem.


    "It''s the credit of senior brother Yunfan that we can come here alive and even step into Tianxuan medicine palace. Let alone change it, even if it''s given to you."


    "That is to say, we have a good friendship all the way up to now. As long as you take what you like."


    "Elder martial brother Yunfan said that too much."


    Immediately, as the fuse was drawn out, others seemed to have a heart to speak out and express their ideas.


    Although mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin didn''t say anything, they all know what their sweetheart needs. On the surface, they can''t be willing to watch Ling Yunfan fall on the power of the ghost, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t answer anything at the moment, because it doesn''t have much meaning.


    "Thank you, then let''s go." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan thanked them with a little gratitude and walked into the door full of light golden light without looking back.


    Seeing this, the others naturally wanted to keep up.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    When they completely entered, the portal once again burst into a strong light, and the breath and spiritual power fluctuation of the people disappeared at that moment, as if they didn''t exist in this secret space, and there was no trace left.


    However, not long after they all disappeared into the portal, the shadow Lu, who was in the palace and dressed in ragged black clothes, seemed to feel something. His eyes looked ahead and became extremely gloomy and said with a funny smile: "since you came to me in person, naturally, we can''t live up to your kindness. That boy is your end."


    After saying that, yinglu waved to the front and sent out a touch of light flow. Suddenly, a young man with luxurious clothes, pale and bloodless skin, expressionless face and no vitality all over appeared in front of him.


    If people see the young man who suddenly appears here at this time, they will surely recognize that this man is the son of the famous shadow Pavilion master Ying Yaxi in the ancestral land, Shaozhu Pavilion master Ying Xuanyi.


    Although Ying Xuanyi standing here now looks as if he is still alive, as long as he is an individual, he can know that he has fallen at the moment, whether it is the eyes without God or the strong dead breath on his body. Moreover, judging from the degree of such strong dead breath, it seems that he has been dead for a long time and his body has not appeared, They are all preserved by some means.


    Then he refined it into a puppet. It can be said that he is no longer a human warrior, but a simple walking corpse.


    If yingyaxi knew that his son should be treated like this, he would be mad, and then he would recklessly take the shadow pavilion to crusade against yinglu.


    "Well, now that the guy has come, I have to go out and make some representations." immediately, after a little consideration, yinglu left a few words, and the whole person went straight out.


    "Buzz..."


    At the same time, on the other side, in front of a palace that looked simple and old everywhere, a flash of illusory gate full of green shimmer quickly walked out of several young children dressed in different clothes.


    Naturally, these people are Ling Yunfan and his party who came in with the help of the four holy beads.


    "This is Tianxuan medicine palace?"


    Xuanyuan Lixi, the first to retreat from the dizziness, saw the palace in front of him, which was tall but without special momentum, and said with a slightly disappointed face.


    Perhaps because the gap between the real object and the imagination is too big, the little girl is a little dissatisfied.


    Although others didn''t say anything, it can be estimated from their faces that they were a little dissatisfied.


    "Anyway, let''s go in." seeing this, Ling Yunfan pinched Xuanyuan Lixi''s small and lovely nose with a smile, and then the first person walked towards the palace gate.

 Chapter 595

    At this time, in a palace garden full of special energy that is suspected of heaven and earth aura but different from it, countless shadows that used to stand here like soldiers suddenly turned into wisps of lavender smoke and disappeared.


    Even the shadow Lu who made them disappeared with breath.


    "It''s this kind of thing that seems to be aura but not aura..." after a while, Ling Yunfan, who came in with Zilin and others, felt it and found that one of the strangeness here was that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, whispered in his heart, and immediately opened his mouth: "although there was no evidence, this should be the Tianxuan medicine palace mentioned by the elders of the sect."


    At the moment, he was not only relying on speculation, but only after seeing the huge medicine field and the strange energy in front of him.


    "In that case, let''s act separately, so as to better collect and scrape the baby." soon, Xuanyuan Lixi, who had been excited and extremely excited, found a channel to the interior of the palace and ran over.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Seeing this, Li Hao, who was worried about the little girl, called each other and quickly followed up.


    As they took the lead in leaving the team, others also found their own directions.


    In this way, after a while, there were only Ling Yunfan, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin left in the team of almost ten people.


    "Let''s start looking for a panacea, too."


    Immediately, Qiu Yimin, who was standing on the side, said with a smile, and stepped into the medicine field. He began to release the spirit and use his naked eyes to look for two rare miraculous medicines in the world: jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan and mu Bingyun naturally follow up without falling behind.


    Probably after a cup of tea, the three looked a little worse and returned to their original place to gather together.


    Judging from their gloomy faces, it is estimated that there are no two kinds of miraculous drugs, jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass, found in the medicine field. After all, although the medicine field is very large and broad, there are indeed many miraculous drugs of the lower and even the middle level of the virtual level, but those are just sprouting and do not have any medicinal power.


    Almost all the other mature ones were picked to leave only roots and stems. It can be seen that before they came here, someone had taken all the valuable miraculous drugs.


    "Don''t lose heart. I''ll go into the palace and look for it again. Maybe I can find it." seeing that the two women''s mood is worse than themselves, Ling Yunfan hurriedly came forward and comforted.


    As a result, he felt strange. At present, he couldn''t find the two magic drugs to unlock the power of the ghost. He was the one who would have an accident. It was obviously someone else who should comfort him. Now he had better change it directly.


    "Yes."


    "My husband is right."


    Hearing his comfort, the two women seemed to see hope again, nodding with a slight smile.


    "Wow..."


    However, just as they were about to step towards the palace in front, countless wails suddenly came from around.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Immediately, from all directions, people with slightly weak breath fell to the ground.


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan was stunned to find that these inexplicably fallen people around him were actually Zilin and others who had scattered before. Even with an incredible face, he stepped forward to help them up, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, why are you all injured and driven out? Is there any prohibition here?"


    At the moment, although the people lying on the ground can barely support themselves to stand up, it is obvious that they have no fighting power from the weak breath and injuries.


    Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun are also curious about what happened to these people who were injured not long after they left.


    Of course, they are more worried about one thing, that is, everyone is here now, but the only thing that admires cold blue is missing, which can not help worrying people.


    "Little master, leave here quickly, there is an ambush......" just after he fed Zilin a Qianyuan Yuxue pill with holy grain, Xuanyuan Lixi, who was supported by Qiu Yimin, had a pretty face full of dust, said in a very weak tone and fainted directly.


    Seeing that his disciple was badly hurt here, Ling Yunfan shouted angrily at the palace ahead: "who is so dangerous that he dares to hurt my disciple?"


    Immediately, the spiritual power all over him became extremely violent because of his anger. It seemed that the next moment as long as he found his opponent, he would launch a fierce attack without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s this seat."


    Just as his words fell, a strange laughter suddenly came out of the palace.


    Then when the laughter fell into everyone''s ears, the originally sunny sky suddenly became dark, and then a huge terrible smell directly appeared in their sensing range.


    When Ling Yunfan looked in the direction of the breath, he was stunned to find that there were countless shadow Fantian in front of him. Not only that, standing in front of all the shadow Fantian was a powerful warrior with wonderful clothes and incomparably ugly face and five levels of Yuefan.


    "Yinglu..."


    Seeing each other, he immediately recognized that the man in front of him who exuded the oppressive force that was difficult for him to resist was the old enemy yinglu. After that, his face became extremely dignified and whispered: "it seems that my previous guess was not wrong. The three copies that died in my hand were created by you to search for external information."


    At the moment, hearing his gnashing of teeth, he didn''t put it into his eyes. Lu applauded and sneered: "it''s worthy of being an old friend. I really know me. If only we could become real good friends."


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing yinglu coming, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin recognized each other in the end, although they were still confused at the beginning.


    Facing the enemy whose strength is far better than his own, Ling Yunfan feels so much pressure, especially there are a lot of wounded on his side. His face is as gloomy as water, and he whispers in his heart: "it''s bad. I''m now in the power of ghost, and I don''t have enough strength to fight against the opponents of Yuefan''s five-tier realm, let alone the extreme armor is sealed and can''t be used..."


    "Hahaha..." for him like this, yinglu seemed to enjoy it very much. Suddenly, he smiled at the shadows waiting for orders around him and said to Fantian, "just five go and play with him."

 Chapter 596

    "Step back quickly."


    Seeing the five shadows with the cultivation of Yuefan''s four-tier environment, Fantian quickly attacked, Ling Yunfan drank to the other people, and then directly entered the incomplete second-order hell fighting state. Then he used his spiritual power to improve the physical quality and strength, and then he also went face-to-face to the five enemies.


    At the moment, Qiu Yimin, who didn''t dare to disobey him, quickly walked back, hoping to keep a distance as far as possible, so as not to become his combat burden when he got the time.


    "Ha ha......" Ying Lu, who has been watching the war nearby, ignored their actions, because he has only one goal at the moment, that is to kill Ling Yunfan in front of him.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan was very agile in the face of the first enemy''s oncoming boxing, turned aside quickly, and kicked him out while the other party hadn''t reacted.


    However, when the attack of the shadow Fantian didn''t produce effect, the other four had quickly surrounded it, and one after another showed their thunder and fire breaking fist, aiming at his body.


    "Whew!"


    In the face of this almost no way back attack, Ling Yunfan will certainly not be stupid enough to really encounter them, so before the other party''s attack, the whole person will brush first and come to the sky like a wind.


    Because the target suddenly dodged, the four shadow Fantian''s thunder fire cut-off fist was because there was no way to take it back temporarily. They directly collided with each other and forced each other to kill each other.


    "Wow."


    Seeing that the guys below didn''t seem to react from their stupidity, Ling Yunfan gathered the power of thunder and fire again and was ready to integrate with the spiritual power to display his secret skills to end them. However, at the moment when the two magic swords had just condensed, the original dark shadow that he had blown out came not far from his eyes, Directly, amelim cut and hit him.


    In this case without defense means, he was hit by powerful martial arts. After a scream, his body flew out like a weightless stone.


    After all, his body is far worse than before.


    "I don''t believe you guys can make me eat all the time!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, although Ling Yunfan was surprised at the difficulty of his opponent, he thought that if he was defeated, the people behind him would fall like this. He immediately shouted like crazy, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and attacked the four shadows that had converged in front of him.


    Although his strength at the moment was indeed above these shadows, the cooperation of the other party was really good. After going deep into their encirclement, Ling Yunfan was very sensitive to avoid the attack of the four people, and then hit them several times at that moment.


    "Well..."


    But just as he just wounded these guys with cluster thunder and fire double swords, he was kicked out of his thigh by the shadow Fantian who raided from the front because he couldn''t react.


    "No, if it goes on like this, my husband will certainly be unable to bear it." seeing Ling Yunfan who has been eaten repeatedly, Qiu Yimin, standing behind him, said with a worried face.


    "What should we do? Why don''t we do it together?" Mu Bingyun, who was also very worried, looked a little flustered at the moment as her words fell.


    Hearing the words of the two women, although several other people who had not recovered from their injuries didn''t say anything, they also wanted to fight, but the pressure released from the battlefield in front of them was so strong that they couldn''t get close at all.


    "Er..."


    After a while, when they discussed the countermeasures, Ling Yunfan on the other side of the battlefield was cut off by five people''s thunder and fire because of the spiritual barrier. During the boxing, his momentum was greatly reduced and he was beaten back.


    "Husband." seeing the body flying upside down, Qiu Yimin, who was relieved to hang up, exclaimed and came forward to catch it. Meimou tearfully advised: "let''s not fight with them and leave quickly. As long as we go out from Tianxuan medicine palace and block the passage, we can still be safe and sound."


    Although she didn''t get jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass, Ling Yunfan ended up dead, but for her, her sweetheart can live a little longer. Anyway, she doesn''t want Ling Yunfan to really die here.


    "Yes, your body is not as good as it used to be. You can''t give full play to your due strength. Don''t fight with them." at the same time, mu Bingyun is worried about his sister, but he is a lover in front of him, so he also gives advice one after another.


    Hearing their words, Ling Yunfan, who had been forced to return to normal from the fierce fight in hell, immediately fell into meditation and did not continue to attack.


    In fact, he also knows that he can kill these shadows if he uses the green dragon killing technique or electric fire ion holy sword at all costs, but if he does that, the load on his body will be more serious. At that time, as long as the other party sends a few more copies, he will die because he is unable to resist later.


    More people may die then.


    "My good friend Ling Yunfan, you''re really embarrassed. You could kill me in two or three times at the beginning. What''s the matter now." just as he was thinking about how to retreat, there was a voice from the front that belonged to yinglu.


    Hearing the sarcastic words, he looked up and was stunned to find that there was a lavender cloud behind him, and the cloud revealed a picture that they couldn''t believe, that is, mu Hanlan, who had disappeared since stepping into the palace, was bound by a lavender chain on a huge stone pillar. From the situation shown in the picture.


    Mu Hanlan didn''t have too many injuries, but he was in a coma. I think he should be caught by yinglu mercilessly.


    "If I remember correctly, the unconscious little girl seems to be your little lover. Do you really want to abandon her and leave here?" Ying Lu asked excitedly after seeing Ling Yunfan''s changeable face.


    Seeing that his lover''s life is threatened, Ling Yunfan is very angry, but he is very distressed, because now he has no way to defeat yinglu, so he can only stand here with a face full of reluctance and don''t know what to do.


    "Despicable guy, he threatened with hostages." at the moment, Zilin, who had recovered almost, shouted angrily.


    Perhaps seeing his elder martial sisters stand up, Yan Yan next to him quickly added: "you ugly guy, not only rely on more people to bully fewer people, but also play this kind of indiscriminate means. It''s shameless."

 Chapter 597

    Tianxuan medicine palace, Lingyuan medicine field.


    Although the battle at the moment subsided for a short time because yinglu didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the party was still under great pressure.


    In particular, Ling Yunfan had already returned to normal because the second-order maintenance time of the incomplete hell fighting state had reached the limit. He was embarrassed to lose a large increase in combat effectiveness and was ready to flee here. When he saw that his sweetheart mu Hanlan was in the hands of the other party, he had to give up the idea, which made it very difficult to move forward and backward.


    From what yinglu said just now, if he really left with Zilin and others, mu Hanlan would surely fall here. However, he can''t kill others because of his selfishness, so he can''t make a choice for a moment.


    "What can I do? If only I could study the extreme armor..." looking at the shadow Lu who showed a fixed smile and the palpitating legion of replicas behind him, Ling Yunfan felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness while bearing unimaginable pressure.


    He has no chance of winning against yinglu, whose strength is stronger than that of the ordinary Yuefan five-tier realm, or the clone Legion behind him. At least the strength of the former is stronger than that of the Yuefan six-tier realm, and the latter needless to say. He can''t bear so many clones just five, If you rush in at once, I''m afraid you''ll lose seconds if you can''t make it through two rounds.


    As his women, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin are even more distressed. In this case, they don''t have any place to help.


    "Well, can you leave at ease when you see that your beloved woman''s life is in danger? Or because the other party has forgotten you, you don''t need to continue to take care of the other party." seeing that he didn''t say a word, Ying Lu opened his mouth in a tone full of sarcasm.


    At this time, yinglu wanted to clean up the speed in front of him, but somehow he found that he seemed to prefer to bully each other, especially when he saw that Ling Yunfan was flat and unable to resist.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, when Ling Yunfan was about to launch an attack, the transmission gate outside Tianxuan medicine palace suddenly flew out of one light golden ball after another.


    The speed of the light ball was very fast. Except for the shadow Lu who had the cultivation of Yuefan''s five-tier realm, no one could catch him in the field, while Ling Yunfan could only barely see that thing. Since it appeared, it flew into all the great power disciples, including him. During this period, only one left flew forward without finding the target.


    But just as he flew over yinglu''s head, he was intercepted by the strange cloud and swallowed up.


    "This is the clan leader''s power to lead the Xuanhua breathing array." Mu Bingyun was hit by the light ball and suddenly remembered what it was. Then he shouted to Ling Yunfan and others: "anyway, everyone give up resistance and let the power of the array integrate into the body."


    As her words fell, others did as they said, and Ling Yunfan did so despite some curiosity about why.


    However, the next moment, they were surprised to find that their bodies actually had a feeling of lightness. When they looked around, they saw that their bodies had begun to become erratic, as if they were about to disappear here, which was very strange.


    "No, it''s a kind of array force that forces the new one to take away the target." when yinglu saw this strange scene, he quickly thought of the secret. However, it''s a pity that when he reacted, he found that the slowest Ling Yunfan was about to disappear completely, and immediately his face was very gloomy and said to him: "If you want the woman named mu Hanlan to live, come to the xuanlin of autumn in three days, or you will bear the consequences!"


    As soon as the words fell, regardless of whether the other party received his voice or not, he brushed and flew to the rear first.


    At the moment, although he was unwilling to see the cooked duck rescued, he was not affected too much, because he still had the biggest card in his hand, mu Hanlan, the hostage.


    He believes that as long as mu Hanlan is still in his hand, Ling Yunfan will honestly come and die. After all, after countless investigations and tests, it can be seen that this guy, who is his old enemy, has a fatal weakness, that is, he pays too much attention to the feelings that he thinks are dispensable, especially love.


    At the same time, the cabinet forbidden area of Wuji Pavilion on the other side, Liang Yunxing, Yin Kuang Zhan and several older generations with strong strength all gathered in front of the entrance of the secret realm of the four seasons holy land of Shengyuan.


    Several people sat on the ground and constantly injected their spiritual power into the pale golden light ball formed by the array, so as to use their mind to control it.


    Similarly, the top leaders of several other forces began to use the power of traction Xuanhua breath return array to forcibly bring back a group of young children facing life and death crisis in the secret territory where they were used to store the entrance of the secret territory.


    "Hum..."


    Soon, after a cup of tea, the energy ball emitting a faint purple light radiated a wisp of light into the entrance of the secret place, and directly pulled out one light ball after another that looked only the size of a pill.


    When the ball of light fell to the ground, Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yimin, mu Bingyun, qiongli, Li ejun and xuanxi appeared one after another.


    After they came out of the entrance of the secret place, the entrance healed directly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and changed back to the original sealed state in the blink of an eye, revealing only a little green light.


    "Although one person was sacrificed, at least it was a great fortune in misfortune." seeing that there was a green coco missing from the people who came back, the elder Yin Kuang Zhan said with a little regret.


    Then the others didn''t say anything, but from their faces that didn''t know whether to laugh or worry, their ideas should be the same.


    "Open the entrance of the secret place quickly. I want to go back to Tianxuan medicine palace."


    Ling Yunfan, who had just recovered from the strong dizziness caused by forced transmission, didn''t wait for others to greet. His eyes turned red. He came to the entrance of the completely sealed secret place with great emotion and kept beating, as if he hoped to break the stone wall and unlock the entrance seal again.


    It looks like a madman.


    However, in fact, it''s almost the same. After all, he knows that his sweetheart is trapped and his life is still threatened. At this time, he can be said to have completely lost his calm.

 Chapter 598

    Today, Wuji Pavilion and other major forces have caused a great sensation, that is, there have never been too many casualties. The four seasons spiritual journey of Shengyuan has changed dramatically, resulting in the fall of more than half of the young children who went deep into it.


    In particular, none of the younger generation sent by the shadow Pavilion survived, resulting in yingyaxi, who was originally very grumpy, smashing things everywhere like crazy.


    After all, there is Ying Xuanyi, his eldest son, who is regarded as the next cabinet leader, among the number of people killed in the war, so it is inevitable.


    Although other leaders of the forces are not as embarrassed as him, they are not much better. They are sad because they have lost their top disciples. After all, it is a huge loss, Among them, qianyunshan, the leader of the spirit family, and Mu Zhengli and Mu Linglong, who were originally in the place of blood killing and controlled the strength they created, learned from mu Bingyun that mu Hanlan, another daughter, was left in the Tianxuan medicine palace.


    Life was in danger, so they came to Wuji Pavilion one after another.


    Because mu Bingyun is still in Wuji Pavilion and has not returned to the spirit family, several people can only come here.


    On the other hand, under the comfort of everyone, Ling Yunfan, who was excited and flustered, finally got calm, but his state still seemed a little less optimistic. Not to mention that the ghost force had begun to show signs of preparing to break through the seal. Mu Hanlan alone made him extremely depressed.


    "What, millions of copies of Yuefan''s four-tier environment!!"


    At this moment, I came to the limitless Pavilion. After hearing mu Bingyun''s statement of the situation at that time, the first to react, the screen Linglong''s pretty face was full of incredible color, and then asked again as if I couldn''t believe it: "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    As her words fell, Mu Zhengli, Qian Yunshan and Yin Kuang Zhan all recovered, but they were still frightened by what they had just said and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, there are millions of terrible men in Yuefan''s four-tier environment and with more first-order combat capability. This lineup is estimated to be impossible for major forces, even if combined, it is estimated to be very hanging.


    "Exactly three million." Ling Yunfan, who had been silent, suddenly answered Mu Linglong''s question, and then said to himself: "Yinglu is now in Yuefan''s five-tier realm. According to his combat effectiveness, he should be stronger than those in Yuefan''s six-tier realm. I can only deal with five of his men at one time. If there is one more, I will be killed because of defeat. At that time, I''m afraid none of the people who went into Tianxuan medicine palace could survive without the help of the array."


    Hearing these words, the others felt extremely heavy and their faces were even more dignified. Although they all wanted to rescue mu Hanlan trapped in Tianxuan medicine palace, they suddenly felt that rescuing the hostages seemed too much to be thought of, which was impossible.


    If the four seasons of Shengyuan can let the older generation enter, it may be easy to say, but it can only be entered by the younger generation, and the age must be less than 30. All those who have the cultivation achievement of Yuefan six-tier realm or above in the field have been practicing for hundreds of years or even longer, which can''t enter through the entrance of the secret realm at all.


    "What can I do about this......" immediately, Mu Linglong''s face was very pale and murmured, "even the cloud that you think is the top of the younger generation can only deal with five replicates. If you really save people, it''s not a dead end, let alone take his younger generation. The two sides are not at the same level."


    Speaking of this, perhaps it was the relationship of being too afraid. His eyes turned white and he fainted directly.


    "Linglong!!" seeing his beloved wife faint, Mu Zhengli exclaimed, holding her in his arms quickly.


    When others saw this scene, they were very helpless and vomited turbid Qi. They didn''t know what to say.


    "No matter what, we can''t just give up."


    Just when everyone was silent, a loud voice suddenly came from the door of the stone chamber.


    "You are..." hearing this voice, the people looked along the direction. What caught their eyes was the Lord xuanyuanhao, Yanqing and Xuanyuan''s brother and sister who rushed from the place of blood killing after receiving the news.


    Not only them, but also the purple lotus of the bloodthirsty sect, the Tiandan Pavilion, the elders of the major forces of the weapon refining sect and some young disciples who have a good relationship with Ling Yunfan.


    "How could you?" Liang Xingyun asked mistily when all the people who saw the bloody land suddenly came here.


    Since there is no hostility from the breath of the other party, there is nothing on guard at the moment.


    "Of course, I''m here to help Yunfan little brother find a way to save her wife." when he heard his question, Xuanyuan Li Hao responded carelessly, and then looked at the sad Ling Yunfan and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and your boy has become a lot stronger. Unexpectedly, he has promoted his cultivation to the second level of Yuefan."


    Seeing that these elders with extremely high status have come here to help because of their own death, even the indifferent Ling Yunfan is inevitably moved to a mess. Although there is no exaggerated expression on the surface, he nods one by one with gratitude.


    At this time, the purple lotus saw mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin close to him. A different color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then she seemed to think of something, so she took back her eyes.


    Soon, after a little greeting, they continued the previous topic and discussed how to go in and save people spiritually.


    Although there were many opinions, they were rejected. After a night''s discussion, they decided to let Yin kuangzhan go with xuanyuanhao and others to the plain where they found the real entrance to the secret land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, and then use the Xuantian boundary breaking array to forcibly open the entrance to the most vulnerable position of the secret land entrance.


    Then think about the next way.


    After all, the existence of yinglu can affect the safety of the whole ancestral land, so at this time, they act not only to save people, but also to destroy yinglu and his replica Legion.


    Originally, xuanyuanhao wanted Ling Yunfan to follow him, but he refused on the grounds that he needed a quiet environment.


    "Go to him alone..." when they left, Ling Yunfan, who was still sitting, soon remembered that he heard the voice of Ying Lu before he left Tianxuan medicine palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Yunxing, a senior teacher, asked curiously when he saw something wrong with his apprentice.


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan, who quickly returned to God, shook his head and said, "nothing. I just think it''s a little troublesome."


    "Well, it''s really troublesome." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 599

    After most people went out, the cabinet of Wuji cabinet fell into the same calm as usual.


    Ling Yunfan and his two beauties separated after they came out of the secret room.


    After he separated from them, he walked all the way to the mansion purchased by Yuan Qingcheng. Perhaps because his mind was all elsewhere, he didn''t realize that a beautiful woman in a purple gauze skirt was secretly following behind him.


    This person is naturally the purple lotus who pretended to leave with xuanyuanhao and others. Before, she saw something wrong with Ling Yunfan''s look. It seemed that she hesitated for some decisions. In addition, the eyes that occasionally looked at mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin around her were full of reluctance and apology, It feels like you are about to do something extremely dangerous.


    Although Zilian is in love for the first time, she also knows that a man who is deeply in love will not show such eyes to his lover unless he "hopes not to be like what I think." looking at Ling Yunfan who is on his way absently, she whispers with a slight frown behind her.


    He was speechless all the way. It was only less than half an hour that he opened the prohibition and came to the Ling family mansion that had not lived for a long time.


    Looking at the extremely clean hall and rooms that are uninhabited but cleaned, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing: "if everything is well, it will become very lively here, and everyone will live happily."


    Then, seeing the several ceramic dolls made by Xiaoxuan Xue''s hand in front of her, she seemed to think of some beautiful memories, walked forward with a light smile and caressed the smooth appearance.


    Touching the ceramic doll in his hand, he recalled his experience of living in the Ling family mansion with Xiao Xuanxue.


    Immediately, as time passed, noon came, and Ling Yunfan, who had been inside, suddenly opened his clothes and looked at the black pattern on his shoulder representing the time when the ghost force was about to explode. He found that the distance spread to the heart, leaving only about one finger. He sighed slightly: "anyway, time is not much, it''s better to fight."


    After a while, I put on my clothes again, and then continued to walk outside.


    Walking on the street of yuanqingcheng, he bought several jars of expensive spirit wine, and then went back to Wuji Pavilion.


    The purple lotus, who had been following him, hid in a forest outside the Wuji Pavilion Mountain Gate without saying anything.


    Jiuyuanfeng.


    At this time, since they came back from the secret room, cangyu and other four Dharma protectors have been staying in the pavilion here to discuss countermeasures.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many accidents during the trip to the Holy Land in the four seasons of Shengyuan." looking at the embarrassment of the three people in front of me, cangyu sighed helplessly, and then said, "do you think the holy woman of the holy family can survive?"


    After that, he looked at them curiously, hoping to get an answer. However, all three looked behind him unexpectedly, so he couldn''t help urging: "what are you doing?"


    "Hey, senior brothers and sisters, long time no see."


    However, when her words fell, Ling Yunfan came to the extra position and sat down.


    "Little younger martial brother!" when he found that the other party suddenly came here, cangyu was stunned for a while, then looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "why did you suddenly think of coming to see elder martial sister and elder martial brother? Did you think of a way to save your little lover?"


    "Ha ha, not yet." to Cang Yu''s words, Ling Yun fancan responded perfunctorily with a smile, took out several jars of spirit wine from the space ring, put them on the table, looked at them with a smile and said, "haven''t seen them for a long time, and several senior brothers and sisters certainly won''t mind having a drink with me?"


    Then, without waiting for their response, he took the lead in opening the lid and took out four jars to give to four people.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s abnormal performance, the four Dharma guardians were worried. You know, he was the one who had the biggest emotional change when he came out of the secret place. It''s incredible that he has become nothing in less than two days.


    "Drink quickly. You can''t live up to the kindness of the fifth younger martial brother." at the moment, ChiYan sitting opposite him stared at his strange eyes as if he saw something. He suddenly raised the jar and said to others, then opened his mouth and drank hard.


    Seeing this, although the other three were still a little puzzled, they still chose to drink together.


    The price of this spirit wine is very high. One jar sells 200000 top-grade yuan crystals. Whether it is aura or anything else, it seems to be dozens of times better than ordinary spirit wine. Not only that, the taste is extremely sweet. However, the five people with different thoughts seem strange to drink.


    "I didn''t find jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass in Tianxuan medicine palace." after completely eliminating a jar of wine, Ling Yunfan''s voice, which was slightly calm and without waves, came to several people''s ears.


    Hearing these words, the four Dharma protectors'' hearts suddenly cooled, and they were as stunned as petrifaction. They didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Ling Yunfan spoke out his inner thoughts and decisions.


    "Have you decided?"


    When fully aware of his thoughts, cangyu, whose smile had already disappeared, asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    She hoped that the person she regarded as her brother could answer no, but she couldn''t wait for the response for a long time. Finally, she could only reluctantly pretend to be a smiling face, watch him lift another jar of wine and say bitterly: "in that case, we can''t stop getting drunk."


    Looking at such cangyu, the other three didn''t say anything, but quietly raised the jar in their hands and drank the spirit wine crazily.


    Although the wine tastes sweet, for them at the moment, it is like the most bitter medicine in the world. It is difficult to drink, but they are reluctant to throw it away, so they can only swallow it forcibly.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the night has come unknowingly. Because they didn''t use their spiritual power to drive away the strength of wine, ChiYan, cautiously burning, and Feiying fainted directly. Only Ling Yunfan, who cheated secretly, and cangyu, who barely supported a clear will, can still sit here.


    Just as they were about to say something to each other, an accident stunned them directly.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, cangyu slowly said, "can you give your sister a hug?"


    "HMM." hearing the request of the beautiful woman in front of her, Ling Yun agreed to each other if she didn''t want to. She quickly walked forward and hugged her soft body tightly.

 Chapter 600

    "Tick... Tick..."


    Shrouded in this warm embrace, cangyu''s Phoenix eyes began to drop crystal tears one after another involuntarily.


    Feeling the moisture in his chest, Ling Yunfan knew exactly what had happened, but it was hard to say, and finally he didn''t open his mouth.


    "It''s not easy for me to regard you as my family. Why are you going to die now?" cangyu, who leaned against his arms, couldn''t restrain his emotions any longer. The whole person asked loudly with a little excitement.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan felt guilty for the elder martial sister, and then seemed to decide what to do. He gently said, "I''m sorry, sister cangyu. Please forgive my willfulness. I''m an unqualified brother."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that he suddenly became so gentle, cangyu raised his head in amazement and looked at his handsome but a little haggard cheeks.


    Corresponding to her eyes, Ling Yunfan gently kissed her white forehead.


    "Asshole..."


    He felt the cold of his lips and was being scolded by cangyu who was drunk all over his body. He fainted before he said anything.


    Seeing that his senior brothers were all asleep, Ling Yunfan put cangyu in his arms aside, and then cleaned up the mess pavilion a little before leaving alone.


    After coming out of Jiuyuan peak, he also wants to go to a place, that is, the cherry blossom holy garden he stayed in before entering the four seasons holy land of Shengyuan. For Ling Yunfan, that place also has good memories, so it''s like taking advantage of the time now to have a look, so that he won''t have a chance later.


    However, it''s meaningless to go to that place alone, so now I go to the secret room where Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun are, hoping they can accompany me.


    "Eh, husband, why are you here?" after a while, Qiu Yimin, who heard someone knocking at the door and came out to meet him, saw that it was Ling Yunfan and directly pulled him in.


    Ling Yunfan liked being held by this soft jade hand, but when he thought that there might be no chance to hold it later, he couldn''t help pinching it a little. Qiu Yimin, who felt his strange behavior, was curious, but didn''t care.


    When she came to the room, Ling Yunfan just sat down. The two women asked again why she came.


    "I want you to accompany me to the cherry blossom holy garden. I want to see the dance you two danced for me before." when the two women asked, he couldn''t hide anything and said his purpose directly.


    Hearing his answer, the two women''s smiles suddenly disappeared and changed into a slightly angry look.


    "Husband, it''s not that we don''t want to accompany you, but now it''s an emergency. Xiaolan''s life is still in danger." I don''t know how long she was silent. Mu Bingyun, the most responsive, took the lead in saying.


    Immediately, when his words fell, Qiu Yimin also quickly looked at him with the reproachful eyes and said, "husband, you really are. Obviously, time is running out. Why do you make trouble like this? Do you really want to let sister LAN die in Tianxuan medicine palace?"


    At the moment, the two women are really angry. After all, mu Hanlan, a sister, is facing life danger, and everyone is crazy about it. As a result, as a man of others, he not only doesn''t try to save people, but also wants to play elsewhere. It''s hard not to make them dissatisfied, but they are both husband and wife after all, so his words are not too ugly.


    "Eh... Forget it." Ling Yunfan had planned to explain the blame of the two women, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it. Instead, he pretended to know his mistake and wanted to change it, nodded and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll go back to discuss with my senior brothers and sisters about how to rescue Lan''er."


    Then, regardless of their approval, they left quickly.


    However, they did not know that the rejected tryst was likely to be the last.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan really wanted to tell the truth before, but when she thought that the two women were very tired and even emotionally unstable, if she learned that she was going to leave again, she would fall to the ground on the spot, so she decided to hide it.


    "Well, even if you go to the cherry blossom holy garden alone, it shouldn''t be bad." she went out of the two women''s room and came to the waige. She looked at the silver moon at night. Ling Yunfan shook her head and flew away from the mountain gate.


    "Do you want to go out so late?" at the same time, the purple lotus who had been hiding outside saw his leaving figure, and her pretty face was full of curiosity, so she quickly followed up.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan came to his destination.


    "It''s still as beautiful as it was at the beginning!" Ling Yunfan sighed with intoxication when he fell to the ground and looked at the scene of cherry blossoms flying around.


    After all, this place is a place with beautiful scenery. In addition, it has been a full month since he entered the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan. During this period, someone has found this cherry blossom holy garden. Although no one is walking here now, from the residual traces, we can know that the last batch of talents left not long ago.


    Walking on the ground covered with pink cherry blossoms, Ling Yunfan seemed to see Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun dancing here again, but he soon withdrew from his imagination.


    "Eh!" I don''t know how long he wandered. He came to a cherry tree with the most lush growth, and found several tied notes hanging on the tree. Just when he was curious, he saw that there was an extra board next to the trunk.


    Looking around, the board is also carved with three big characters: wishing tree.


    Seeing this, he knew why there were these notes here.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make it." looking at these notes in front of me, Ling Yunfan suddenly thought of a good idea, that is, he also made a wish here. Although it may not work, it can also be regarded as a memorial left here.


    Suddenly, he took out a palm sized white paper from the heaven and earth bag, wrote his wish on the front with a pen, rolled it up and hung it on the cherry tree with other notes.


    "What kind of wish did you make?"


    Just as he had just released his hands, a familiar figure suddenly came next to him, and also hung a note.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Yunfan asked in surprise when he saw that the purple lotus standing beside him was the purple lotus who had been managing the medicine shop in jiulie hell.


    Although it has long been speculated that the other party is following him, after all, I''m not sure, so I didn''t say it directly.


    "Come and sit with me over there." Zilian didn''t answer his question. Instead, she said to herself, and took his big hand and walked towards the nearby.

 Chapter 601

    When the silver light of a full moon bloomed to the brightest, the night came with it.


    In the beautiful cherry blossom Holy Garden, a man and a woman are sitting in it. They don''t know what to talk about.


    "Are you going to die when you do this?" at the moment, the purple lotus eyebrows close to Lingyun fan''s mouth said in a deep voice.


    At this time, she wanted to stop him, but she was not his woman, so she seemed very powerless.


    For purple lotus''s words, Ling Yunfan smiled and didn''t care. Sitting beside him, he took off half of his clothes and exposed the black pattern on his right shoulder.


    "What are you doing..." when she saw his action, purple lotus''s tender white cheeks turned red. When she was ready to scold, the whole person was stunned because she saw that the pattern representing the power of the ghost was about to spread to the heart.


    Although she had been living in jiulie hell, she also knew what would happen to Ling Yunfan if the pattern spread to her heart. Suddenly, her face changed greatly and said, "how could it be so fast!"


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the power of the ghost can not be quickly enhanced to speed up the speed of breaking through the seal. However, since the day he rescued Moxue, he has experienced too many battles of life and death, resulting in the weakening of his body day by day. Finally, he has less than seven days in a month or two.


    "Speaking of it, I''m also afraid of death." looking at the purple lotus who is extremely concerned about himself, Ling Yunfan said blandly, and then added: "in fact, I''m more eager to live all the time than anyone, because there are too many things I haven''t done, too many promises haven''t been realized, and even countless things I''ve got haven''t had time to cherish."


    Hearing his self-report, Zilian asked with a puzzled face, "then why did you make such a decision? Obviously, there is still time to find a way to save..."


    "If I say that there is no magic medicine that can unlock the power of the ghost in the ancestral land." just before Zilian''s words were finished, Ling Yunfan, who looked at the moon, immediately interrupted, and then opened his mouth: "there are only three days left. I''m more willing to do something that I won''t regret than stay in place and wait for death."


    "Although I can''t annihilate three million copies, I think it shouldn''t be difficult to save Lan''er. Even if I can''t accompany her happy life all my life, I should at least protect her to the last moment."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan paused a little, then looked at purple lotus with a smile and said, "didn''t you hold the same mood in order to save me?"


    "You are such a stupid and hateful bastard..."


    Hearing his words, purple lotus''s pretty face immediately dyed a layer of bright red like blood, and then it seemed that there was no reason to refute it. She looked at him helplessly, leaned quietly on her shoulder and said in that small voice, "let me feel the feeling around you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who had no intention of doing anything, smiled and didn''t care about anything.


    In this way, they had no words all night. Although they had no further contact, they also spent a beautiful night with the extremely clear consciousness.


    In the blink of an eye, the morning came.


    In order to seize the time, the two separated very early. Ling Yunfan went back to Wuji pavilion to find his master, while purple lotus went to find xuanyuanhao and others.


    The cherry blossom holy garden is less than 50 miles away from Wuji Pavilion. Ling Yunfan, who has the cultivation of Yuefan''s second level environment, naturally reached his goal soon.


    When I stepped into the cabinet area, I was surprised to find a beautiful woman wearing red clothes and black hair not far away. It seemed that she had already known him passing by and looked at him with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister." seeing that the other party was waiting for him here, Ling Yunfan naturally came forward to say hello, and then opened his mouth again: "let''s go."


    After that, no matter how cangyu answered, he turned to the secret room of the pavilion Lord.


    Seeing him like this, cangyu didn''t care much, but smiled knowingly and quickly followed up.


    In this way, the two quickly came to the secret room of the pavilion master full of strong aura with the identity of Dharma protector. On the way, cangyu told him that xuanyuanhao and others had found a breakthrough and were now preparing to open the entrance of the secret place.


    "I''ve seen you, master Honglian!"


    When Ling Yunfan came in, he greeted him with a respectful fist, and then he was slightly surprised to find that there were more familiar faces here. Looking around, the old man sitting next to Liang Yunxing holding three stones was the old Honglian Taoist who helped him save mu Hanlan''s life.


    Seeing his disciples coming here, Liang Yunxing asked kindly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Report to the master." seeing that the other party asked, Ling Yun hugged his fist and said, "the disciple came to tell the master that after the entrance to the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan is opened, I will go in alone to save people and deal with yinglu."


    "Are you crazy?" Liang Yunxing didn''t answer his request. After a cold drink, he asked with a slightly ugly face: "Now you can''t even deal with the copy in his hand, let alone the more powerful yinglu. Even if you are the strongest young generation, you will die as long as you encounter yinglu, let alone save people. At that time, you will only die without a place to bury."


    Hearing these words, others knew that Liang Yunxing had a slight sign of anger.


    In fact, what he said is not wrong. Even if Ling Yunfan is really strong, he can''t win against yinglu, or even live.


    "I really can''t do it now." Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate to admit his master''s attack, but quickly added at the next moment: "so I want to ask the master and senior Honglian to cast spells together, untie the seal imposed on the disciples, and liberate the power of long Jihao TianDun."


    "Nonsense, untie the seal, you will be completely eroded by the power of the ghost in just half a day, and no one will be able to save you at that time." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing''s eyes were cold, and his face was a little angry in a cold voice: "you want to sacrifice your life for a woman?"


    "Life is at stake. I dare not joke." seeing that the other party seems to be a little moved, Ling Yunfan nodded to express his ideas, and then hugged again: "I know my life is not much, so I think if I can do something that I won''t regret in this last living day, I will have no regrets even if I die."


    Hearing his words, Liang Yunxing said coldly, "what a girl without regrets, but have you ever thought about what she would do if she woke up and learned that you died for her, and what would happen to other people who care about you?"


    "I..."


    With Liang Yunxing''s words falling, Ling Yun Fanton, who originally planned to continue to say something, was blocked by this sentence and didn''t know what to say.


    Liang Yunxing was right. He really didn''t think about it seriously.


    "Well, your decision as a teacher can''t interfere with anything. Since you insist on it, I don''t say much." seeing him like this, Liang Yunxing finally chose to compromise.

 Chapter 602

    Ready to release the energy of longjihao TianDun to suppress the power of ghosts, Ling Yunfan soon sat in the stone platform that had been prepared.


    Looking at the appearance of his disciple who was not worried about the irreparable death outcome after unlocking the seal, Liang Yunxing probably didn''t start because he couldn''t bear it. The old Taoist Honglian nearby didn''t start to cooperate with him.


    Because this is not a reinforced seal, and the cost will be correspondingly reduced, only the two of them can use the power of the empty, bright, illusory and virtual array that has been arranged.


    "Do it, the energy of the array has reached the strongest."


    Seeing this, old Taoist Honglian hesitated for a while and began to remind him.


    Hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing first nodded unnaturally in response, and then quickly held different hands with the other party at the same time, and released his spiritual power to integrate with the sharp array energy like sword Qi.


    "Drink!"


    After about a cup of tea, the two shouted with one voice and changed their gestures. They directly injected all their energy into Ling Yunfan sitting in the center of the array.


    Receiving this huge energy irrigation, he just felt that his whole body became very warm, just like being wrapped in countless cotton clothes in an extremely cold environment. Although it was warm, he would not feel hot, which was very strange.


    However, before it had time to enjoy, the energy of the empty bright magic array had come to the heart and began to invade the ghost force sealed by countless chains.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the seal chain formed by the energy of longjihao TianDun and the power of array began to dissipate gradually into a little light flow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the center of the array, felt the heartache caused by the crazy erosion of his internal organs and muscles and veins by the power of the ghost. Although his face became much more ruddy than before, his sweat dripped like rain, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. His muscles burst and looked very penetrating.


    Of course, while bearing this unimaginable pain, the originally gray light blue beads on the research bracelet worn on the right hand are like rebirth. First, they began to flicker continuously, and then the frequency began to slow down, as if they were about to completely take back the sacrificed power.


    "Drink!!!"


    I don''t know how long has passed, when the glittering gem has recovered to the blue light as before, Ling Yunfan, who was originally sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and roared up like crazy.


    Then the purple barrier that enveloped him was completely shattered by the terrible power released from his body. Even the array energy injected into his body was absorbed by the divine and demon blood and converted into a large amount of pure energy.


    "Great, younger martial brother''s strength is back." seeing that the array has been broken, Ling Yunfan''s faint mysterious smell reappears again. Cangyu standing aside doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    Old Taoist Honglian and Liang Yunxing also saw that the power of the empty bright magic array had dissipated from his body, so they naturally guessed the result.


    "Master......" he felt that he could use the power and armor in the research Bracelet now. Ling Yunfan was very happy that these sharp weapons could return, so when he was ready to say something, he found that Liang Yunxing didn''t mean to talk to him at all. Suddenly, he seemed to think of the reason and hugged boxing with a slightly helpless look: "Thank you for your help, master and elder Honglian. The disciple will leave."


    After saying that, he resolutely turned and left.


    "The disciple also left first." seeing this, cangyu quickly saluted Liang Yunxing and quickly followed his steps.


    Looking at Cang Yu following up, Ling Yunfan nodded at him with a smile on his face.


    In this regard, cangyu just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Bang!"


    Just before they went out, the open palace gate behind them closed quickly, and there was a strong barrier to block it, as if no one could rely on it.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where this is what his master did.


    "I may never come back once I go..."


    Seeing the door closed, Ling Yunfan thought that he might never see Liang Yunxing again in the future, so he knelt on his knees in front of cangyu''s confused eyes.


    "You are..." seeing this, Cang Yu didn''t understand. Just when she was going to ask why, she was directly blocked by his eyes indicating not to come over.


    Facing his eyes, cangyu finally chose to wait outside the mountain gate first.


    "Master, although you don''t want to see me, I still want to say my last goodbye to you." Ling Yunfan, who is kneeling on the ground, said with his eyes full of apology, staring at the palace ahead, and then slowly opened his mouth: I know that there is no possibility of survival in this trip, so I may never be able to return to Wuji Pavilion in the future. "


    After saying these words, his eyes were slightly red. He added again: "I remember that when my life was lost due to the power of the ghost, the master saved me at the expense of cultivation. Later, he helped the disciples again and again and gave great hopes to the disciples. However, the disciples were unfilial. After joining the Wuji Pavilion, he never made the master feel comfortable for a moment."


    "There is no hope in this life. Yunfan hopes to have the opportunity to repay the teacher''s kindness in the next life."


    After that, Ling Yunfan knocked his head three times against the palace on the flat ground.


    After finishing the last ceremony, Ling Yunfan slowly sorted out his emotions, and then slowly turned and walked away.


    After a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan came to the square used by the cabinet to train new disciples while reluctantly looking at the surrounding scenery.


    There is less than a few hundred meters left to reach the mountain gate and meet others.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Looking around, when he was about to speed up his pace, a breath of great power came from the sky. When he looked up, he found that there were four huge sword Qi in the sky behind him, which hit at a terrible speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    In the face of this attack, which can bring him great pressure both in power and speed, Ling Yunfan knew that there was no way to resist it. He immediately entered the incomplete second-order hell fighting state, and then condensed a light red spiritual barrier all over his head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the four sword Qi hit the target, it directly caused a huge sound, and the earth''s surface collapsed and sent out countless dust because it could not resist the terrible power, burying Ling Yunfan alive.


    Because it still exudes his breath, although I haven''t seen myself at the moment, I can know that it''s not a big problem.

 Chapter 603

    "Drink!"


    Because of the sudden attack, Ling Yunfan himself couldn''t help getting angry. After being buried alive by these dust for less than a few seconds, he shouted angrily and burst out his own strength to completely disperse these dust and smoke.


    The dust flying in the wind was originally inanimate, so it turned into nothingness and disappeared at the moment of contact with its Qi force.


    "Master... Master!" when he was very curious about who was so bold that he dared to do it himself in the limitless Pavilion, he was stunned to find that the old man in white standing not far away was his master Liang Yunxing. His face was full of surprise and doubt.


    I can''t understand why the other party attacked him.


    "Wuji Pavilion is also the strongest force of the human race. It''s not a place where you can come and go if you want to." Liang Yunxing opened his puzzled eyes and said, "Ling Yunfan, if you have made up your mind to go, I can''t persuade you, but if you want to leave Wuji pavilion to die today, you must pass me first."


    With the words falling, his breath that belongs to Yuefan began to fall madly at this moment, until it fell to the five levels of Yuefan.


    It can be seen that Liang Yunxing guessed Ling Yunfan''s strength in extreme armor, so he deliberately suppressed his cultivation to a similar level and made a final fight with him.


    However, hearing his words, Ling Yun shook his head and said, "disciples don''t dare. How can I point the sword to the master?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing seemed to have expected that for a long time, and suddenly sneered: "if you don''t dare to do it, stay in the limitless Pavilion forever. I don''t mind wasting cultivation again. Before the ghost power has completely spread, use the power of the array to seal with the energy of your long Jihao sky shield."


    When saying this, Liang Yunxing''s eyes were full of seriousness, and his tone was extremely serious.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan faced the threat of his teacher. He first considered it for a while, and then quickly replied, "in that case, please forgive the disrespect of the disciple."


    After saying that, with his right hand half spinning forward, the research Bracelet suddenly burst into a strong light, and immediately buried the whole square alive.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that he had really planned to do his best, Liang Yunxing waved his hand and released a spiritual force, forming a barrier here to seal everything inside, so that what happened in the square could not be spread. Even if someone passed here, he could not see what was happening inside without the ability to break the barrier.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Just as he had just done this, when the red light faded a lot, three or four light blades burning endless green flames came in at the speed of the wind.


    This is Ling Yunfan''s amelim cutting. Liang Yunxing, as his master, naturally knows that the power of this martial art is just a light blade, which is enough to kill the martial arts in the four layers of Yuefan and even seriously damage the existence of the five layers of Yuefan. Therefore, he dare not trust it. Immediately take out his long sword with gray tiger patterns all over his body and emitting a sharp sword belonging to the intermediate virtual weapon level.


    "Bang..."


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, with its fast swing, it released the sword Qi used to test Ling Yunfan, and forcibly cut off the oncoming amelim to completely resist it.


    However, although the power of this sword Qi has been comparable to that of martial arts, it is still blocked by the fire emitted because of some losses. At the same time, it also retreats several steps.


    "Drink..."


    When Liang Yunxing had just stabilized his figure, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing a red armor, rushed out of the flame group and cut it with the holy sword controlled in his right hand.


    His speed was very fast. The original distance of less than 20 meters had come to Liang Yunxing at the moment when his breath strengthened.


    "Qiang..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond immediately, Ling Yunfan thought that the elder Shizun should have been stunned that he would attack so quickly. Therefore, when he felt that he might succeed in the raid, the holy sword seemed to have been cut on something very stiff. When he looked up, he was stunned to find that Liang Yunxing had blocked his attack with his sword.


    Seeing that his raid did not have any effect, lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly. After his spiritual power enhanced his physical quality, the holy sword burst out with powerful Qi and hit the other party''s weapons. At which moment, the whole person withdrew from the stalemate by using the transmitted anti shock power.


    "Qiang... Qiang... Qiang..."


    Two steps back, Ling Yunfan came to Liang Yunxing again at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye. He chopped dozens of cuts against the other party''s unexpected look, but unfortunately they were all blocked. Although he found that his master''s strength was really terrible, he did not give up hope and was still the same as before, While using extremely fast body method to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    However, the latter took advantage of a few flaws exposed by the other party and made every effort to attack. Similarly, Liang Yunxing, who did not lose to Ling Yunfan in terms of experience or skills, and even better, fought in the same way.


    Immediately, the two men who fought at the speed of the wind did not know how long they had attacked each other. After experiencing a power storage collision, they were shocked back by the power of Qi, so a back somersault came to the stone column on the square.


    "Xuanji breaks the rock and cuts."


    Stabilize his body, the long sword held tightly in Liang Yunxing''s hand was suddenly integrated with the earth attribute energy and spiritual power from nowhere, and turned into a larger long sword directly under his control, chopping out one after another light yellow sword Qi like the waves.


    When the sword Qi appeared, countless air currents in this area condensed away, making the original general sword Qi more flowing.


    "Zheng..."


    Although the appearance is not good, it actually exudes the powerful moves belonging to the intermediate martial arts skills of the holy order. Ling Yunfan uses the cluster thunder and fire double swords without thinking. The defense condensed by the continuous rotation of the double magic swords is integrated with his own spiritual barrier to form a more superior defense barrier to compete with it.


    When the two collided with each other, Ling Yunfan felt great pressure. Whether it was the wave after wave of sword attack, or the terrible power that had originally made him lose and withdraw, even a few cracks began to appear on the barrier, as if he was on the verge of being broken.


    "Ling Yunfan, if you only have this strength, you''d better give up the idea of leaving Wuji Pavilion and stay here honestly." Liang Yunxing cheered coldly again when he saw him who couldn''t support him.

 Chapter 604

    Wuji Pavilion, cabinet square.


    At this time, when no one was aware of it, in the area wrapped by a light yellow barrier, there was a man standing in the air, constantly releasing spiritual power from all over his body to maintain the spiritual barrier that looked no different from the broken mirror to resist the choppy sword like the waves in front of him.


    "Whew..."


    Soon, because the power of sword Qi was too powerful, the two magic swords rotating in front of the barrier quickly turned into light spots and disappeared because they couldn''t bear it.


    If someone saw what happened here at this time, they would be surprised that Ling Yunfan and Liang Yunxing, as teachers and disciples, would have fought each other, and from this situation, they don''t seem to be joking.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Just when the fragmented psychic barrier was about to be broken, Ling Yunfan''s eyes, wrapped by countless light yellow air currents, flashed a cruel color. The holy sword on his right hand suddenly caught a layer of red light. In a blink of an instant, with his roar, the holy sword, which was not the size of an arm, grew several times larger and bloomed a terrible momentum.


    When the power of the holy sword completely broke out, Liang Yunxing''s Xuanji rock breaking chop could no longer rely on the pressure and power to suppress Ling Yunfan. Immediately, when he waved the holy sword again to forcibly break the sword Qi in front of him, he immediately cleaved towards the blue wave monster not far away.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, when the two condensed attacks collided, two powerful Qi and spiritual forces were continuously released all over the square. During this period, Ling Yunfan was shocked out because he couldn''t resist.


    At the same time, the psychic barrier condensed by Liang Yunxing also collapsed directly due to the influence of this fight.


    "Whew..."


    Witnessing the terrible posture of cutting star sword, Liang Yunxing''s eyes without waves showed a little appreciation, as if he was very satisfied with the martial arts displayed by his apprentice, and then decided what in his heart, the rich and powerful change of earth attribute energy and spiritual power contained in the long sword in his hand was finally under his imperial envoy.


    The body was completely wrapped by the sea blue smell released by the long sword, and turned into a giant beast that exuded the smell, like a huge, flowing and powerful beast like the sea.


    "Ah... Drink."


    Feel that Liang Yunxing''s attack is not as powerful as the previous moves. Ling Yunfan doesn''t dare to hold it up. After the holy sword is completely huge, he immediately cleaves at the oncoming beast.


    "Bang!!"


    Immediately, when the two powerful attacks with towering power collided, they directly triggered a huge noise. The sound wave far better than thunder spread out. First, it easily destroyed the barrier that Liang Yunxing had repaired long ago, and then smashed the stone pillars and various stone carvings that had been put on the square for decoration into powder.


    Whether it is made of multiple hard materials, it cannot escape the fate of being destroyed.


    "Woo..."


    At the same time, in the aftermath of the martial arts encounter, Ling Yunfan''s whole body quickly retreated from the middle and slowly stabilized until he came to the edge of the square. However, even so, he couldn''t help kneeling on one knee and constantly gasping for air. Even the extreme armor quickly turned into countless light flows and returned to his hands and changed back to the original bracelet shape.


    Although the fight just now didn''t suffer much trauma, after all, he broke out his own limit strength in a short time and resisted the attack contained by those who completely exceeded the five-tier martial arts of Yuefan, so his newly recovered physical defense and adaptability didn''t keep up at all. That''s why he looks pale and his forehead is full of sweat, Even the breath didn''t float and was weak.


    "This child is indeed a dragon among people." when everything calmed down, Liang Yunxing, who seemed to have nothing to do, appeared in front of him again, but he didn''t attack this time, but opened his mouth with a slightly plain look: "Finally, I was lucky to see the power of ancient artifact. It''s really great. Even if our Qianyuan sword can only bow its head in front of it."


    After that, he used his spiritual power to repair a scar on his palm that was scratched by the extreme armor holy sword.


    "Disciple is terrified." at this moment, hearing his words, Ling Yunfan, who stood up again, responded with a fist while panting quickly.


    "Liang Yunxing can''t stop Ling Yunfan from going out of the mountain in this war." he didn''t pay attention to his apprentice''s modesty, but said to himself: "Although you may not be aware of it, you have gradually caught the true meaning of the way of cultivating martial arts through countless experiences over the years. Therefore, when a certain time comes, you can understand your own way, and then your combat effectiveness can be greatly improved."


    In fact, Liang Yunxing and Ling Yunfan knew the reason why he conceded, because just before the last fight, he was originally in Yuefan''s five-level realm. At the moment of the fight, he raised his cultivation to Yuefan''s six-level realm, that is, he could live in the star cutting sword that was enough to kill the existence of Yuefan''s five-level realm and push back with more powerful power.


    Therefore, he who cheated has lost his qualification, and the winner is Ling Yunfan.


    "What does Master mean?" however, Ling Yunfan, who cares more about the other party''s previous sentence, doesn''t care who wins or loses. Instead, he asks questions again with curiosity.


    "There''s not so much time to explain. Let''s go."


    Seeing his question, Liang Yunxing didn''t give an answer. Instead, he said casually, and released his spiritual power to wrap it up. Lingyun was not allowed to make any response and fly directly to the sky ahead.


    Seeing that the direction was the entrance to the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan found by xuanyuanhao and others, he didn''t say much. He was taken to fly, and then swallowed the elixir to make the final preparations for the next World War that had no chance of winning.


    Just as they quickly crossed the limitless Pavilion, Qiu Yimin, Zi Lian and mu Bingyun, who had gathered outside the mountain gate, looked at each other and nodded to confirm some things. They also ran their spiritual power one after another, catching up with each other at the fastest speed.


    Apart from purple lotus, others felt that the predecessors of the major forces must have some solution this time, so they didn''t seem very worried, but actually they really knew what the so-called solution was.


    Just like Zilian and Ling Feng, they are both people who have discussed with Ling Yunfan and know everything, so they seem a little unhappy. After all, for them, if Ling Yunfan falls down, it is an unacceptable fact, but they can''t change anything. In addition, they can only choose to compromise in the face of each other''s request.

 Chapter 605

    Sunny plain.


    At the moment, after half an hour, Ling Yunfan and others came to the open space with a faint green vortex.


    Since they have long discussed when to take action, xuanyuanhao and Yin kuangzhan, who are mainly responsible for controlling the array, have already sat in their respective positions and controlled the power condensed from the array, so as to gradually open the entrance of the secret space not far away.


    "The shadowy shadow I trained has the ability to hide my body. It''s perfect to ambush there and cooperate with you to save people, so let me follow you on this trip." when I came here, Zilian immediately came forward and said to Ling Yunfan, who was hesitating who to take into the secret place to save people.


    "I''m going too."


    "Take me one."


    However, when her words fell, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun seemed to feel hostility from each other, and spoke one after another to go with them.


    Maybe it''s because they think that the relationship between the two people may be very unusual at present. If one doesn''t pay attention, it may lead to other things. Therefore, they are very dissatisfied with Ling Yunfan and Zilian''s action together, as if they are afraid that they will establish a relationship after this action. Although they don''t mind multiple sisters, they can never be regarded as not seeing it, So I want to stop it before anything happens.


    "Both of your cultivation methods haven''t greatly improved your concealment ability. In addition, yinglu is different from ordinary people. If he follows the past, he will only disrupt the plan." for the three people, Ling Yunfan thought a little and refused Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun. Although he didn''t continue to say anything, he can also know that he chose to let purple lotus follow him.


    Seeing that the other party still wants to follow in the past, purple lotus is naturally very happy to show that sweet smile.


    But seeing her smile, the two women''s inner vigilance suddenly became higher, and they still wanted to say more, but for Shang lingyunfan''s irrefutable eyes, they thought about it and took back the words in their mouth. Finally, they could only reluctantly nod and obey.


    Immediately, although he had already made a plan, he still discussed with Zilian, and then asked the elders sitting here to work together to completely open the entrance of the secret place.


    "You must be careful. In any case, you must act on the premise of protecting your life."


    At the moment, looking at Ling Yunfan who was about to enter, mu Bingyun clenched his small hands into a fist, and his pretty face was full of worried instructions.


    "Yes, no matter what happens in the end, you must live, otherwise sister Bingyun and I will not live." as her words fell, Qiu Yimin, who is also her woman, echoed one after another.


    In the face of the concerns of the two women, his heart was suddenly caught, which was very painful, but he certainly couldn''t give up halfway, so he chose to nod and didn''t say his inner decision.


    Seeing this scene, purple lotus, who knows the inside story, looked at them with complicated eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, with the green smell of the vortex, it bloomed a more shining light. Ling Yunfan and purple lotus who entered it disappeared under the attention of the public.


    Staring at the empty entrance of the secret place, both mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin felt strange, especially seeing the reluctant color in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, as if saying goodbye to them, made the two women feel very flustered, as if they were about to lose something important.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t paid much attention to the research bracelet. Neither of the two women found that Ling Yunfan has no special means to suppress the ghost power in his body. Considering the time before unlocking the seal, there is probably less than half a day left. Even if he has a strong will in the future, he will definitely not last tomorrow morning.


    After about a cup of tea, the central part of the array once again worked with several people at the same time, condensing a milky white cloud, and then showing the picture of Ling Yunfan and purple lotus who have come to the Tianyue Lingyuan and the surrounding situation.


    On the other side, the two people who retreated from the dizziness of space transmission looked at each other and nodded to confirm. As the secret figure of the operation, Zilian quickly pinched her strange hand and was wrapped by the multiplied purple breath. They soon became illusory and finally became almost completely transparent.


    Seeing her incredible means with her own eyes, even Ling Yunfan, whose state of mind is different from that of ordinary people, couldn''t help feeling a little shocked. Then he felt it a little and found that the other party''s breath and spiritual power fluctuation have indeed entered a low state. It can be said that he can hardly feel the existence and walked into those environments that are helpful for concealment.


    You can be a secret king.


    "Let''s go."


    On his slightly shocked eyes, a cunning color flashed in purple lotus''s beautiful eyes, and then immediately said to him, and took the lead in walking towards the front.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Because the shadow Lu in the xuanlin of autumn deliberately released the relationship between his powerful breath and the fluctuation of spiritual power, the two people at the moment can find out where the other party is without deliberately looking for a trace.


    At the same time, just as the two of them rushed away at the speed of the wind, yinglu, who had been waiting outside Tianxuan medicine palace, quickly woke up from his doze after sensing the breath that annoyed him.


    Immediately, Ying Lu, who jumped up from the soft bed of animal skin, waved behind him and played a faint light, which directly let the more than 3 million copies of the shadow Fantian with the cultivation accomplishments of Yuefan four levels appear here.


    If someone passes by here at this time, you can certainly see that there is a huge stone pillar in the center of the three million shadow Fantian army, and on it is a long haired woman who has a beautiful face but looks haggard due to overwork and has a very weak breath. It is mu Hanlan who was caught as a hostage.


    "Damn it, you have the guts to untie me and fight to the death with me." Mu Hanlan, who was tied to the stone pillar at the moment, saw that the other party seemed to be planning a plot, and his pretty face suddenly roared at him with anger.


    Although she didn''t know what the shadow Lu in front of her wanted, she had a hunch that the plot was to use her to achieve something outrageous, so she thought it would be better to die in the battle than become the opponent''s chess piece.


    "Tut tut..." however, Ying Lu, who has lived for thousands of years, can''t guess this idea, but when he was ready to make a mockery, he seemed to think of something, suddenly changed his strange look, looked at mu Hanlan and said: "You humans are really strange. In order to save you, Ling Yunfan''s little beast almost blocked all the ghost power, resulting in a possible end that he would die at any time. Although he doesn''t know why you are still alive, that should also be what he did."


    "I don''t understand why you still don''t cherish your life because you have paid so much to make it happen."


    At this time, yinglu was really curious. Although he was bloodthirsty, he had never seen such a woman, so he would inevitably be interested in such topics.

 Chapter 606

    "What!!" Mu Hanlan, who was still struggling to get out of the chain that bound him, was stunned and fell into meditation after hearing yinglu''s words, but before long he shouted: "don''t talk nonsense, if you damn bastard can believe it, I''ve been practicing for so many years in vain."


    As soon as the words fell, he continued to add, "dare you fight to the death with me?"


    In fact, mu Hanlan had been influenced by his words at this time, because just now, a picture really flashed in her mind, that is, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing the ultimate armor, gave up his life to come to her, blocked the attack with the power of the ghost, and then directly became extremely weak and fell down.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to believe that a man with a very poor reputation outside will pay so much for himself, so now he can only change the topic far fetched.


    "Ha ha......" for her small means, yinglu naturally will not be affected, but continues to speak to himself: "believe it or not, today you fall into my hand, he still risked his life. When the time comes, you will know what you want to know."


    After saying that, it seemed that he was not interested in going on, so he no longer paid attention to Mu Hanlan behind him. A pair of cold-blooded and ruthless eyes quietly looked at the forest in front of which there was no wind but still could flutter leaves.


    "Whew..."


    An hour later, in the forest, which originally seemed to have no living creatures, suddenly appeared a young man wearing black clothes and robes, with long flowing black hair, a slightly handsome face, a slightly strong figure and a little dead spirit all over.


    With the appearance of this man, the eyes of yinglu standing in front of all the replicas became sharp. The powerful pressure directly made the air here almost stagnate, and even the sky became full of dark clouds. It looked like the end of the day.


    The person who can make the extremely arrogant Ying Lu show this appearance is naturally his old enemy Ling Yunfan.


    "His army is getting stronger again."


    Seeing the breath and spiritual power fluctuation released by those replicas behind each other, Ling Yunfan''s inner pressure becomes more heavy than before.


    "I''m not here yet. I dare to come alone. It seems that the woman has a high position in your heart and is willing to take such a risk for her." seeing the breath from Ling Yunfan, it seems to be stronger than a few days ago. Although yinglu was a little surprised, he still said with disdain on his face: "I don''t know where a woman has such value."


    "How can you understand what the so-called feelings are like a man, a ghost or a ghost?" Ling Yunfan responded to his words with a slightly ironic voice.


    The whole person quickly entered the state of war preparation. One hand was clenched into a fist and placed in his waist, and the other hand was placed in front of him like a hand knife. The red flame burned directly all over his body, and his cultivation was improved to the third level of Yuefan. His combat effectiveness directly exceeded the existence of the fourth level of Yuefan and was comparable to the ordinary five level of Yuefan.


    "He... Really came." Mu Hanlan, who was tied to the stone pillar at the moment, saw Ling Yunfan who was not afraid of death, and his heart was full of five flavors. Especially for his concerned eyes, Fang Xin had a feeling of pain and peace of mind, as if this man would bring her miracles. It was very strange.


    "I don''t care what your feelings are. Since you came here today, you don''t want to go back alive." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Ying Lu didn''t care too much. After a roar, he pointed to him again and shouted, "give it all to me!!"


    "Dada... Dada..."


    As his command was conveyed, the countless shadows that were still like a wood in place rushed towards Ling Yunfan not far in front of him without looking back.


    After all, three million people were running, and the noise caused by it was very large. The whole xuanlin in autumn had a strong earthquake, and many surrounding stone mountains were turned into countless fragments because they could not resist.


    "Even if I have reached the limit of combat effectiveness because of my state recovery, I still have no chance to win in the face of so many replicates. I must find a chance to save people." seeing that the dense replicates turn into ant colonies and attack me, Ling Yunfan, who feels the great pressure, frowns tightly, watching the terrain here and thinking about countermeasures.


    After a while, in order to better understand the situation, he came into the air like a breeze.


    Seeing that the target changed position, the first dozens of shadows rushed over. Fantian didn''t want to directly gather a lot of spiritual power and thunder fire power in his hands. In the blink of an eye, he hit countless thunder fire boxing and left.


    "Bang..."


    In the face of this secret attack, which is fast and powerful enough to kill the existence of the same cultivation, Ling Yunfan didn''t even have time to react. He was directly hit, and then he was hit by the boxing style coming one after another. Soon, he was completely buried alive by the thunder fire energy group in front of the eyes of countless people. No one could even confirm his life and death in a short time.


    "The attacks of these replicates are so powerful!!"


    At the moment, the purple lotus hiding in the hidden grass nearby saw the power shown by the thunder fire cut-off fist. Her pretty face was a little more shocked due to emotional changes. At the same time, she was worried about what happened to Ling Yunfan who was hit by the front.


    Not only her, but also those who stood outside to watch.


    "Miracle multi ion holy sword!"


    After a while, when everyone''s attention was on it, a roar like thunder suddenly came out of it.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that the thunder fire energy group that had not dissipated had been completely blown away by the powerful Qi force from inside, and Ling Yunfan, who stood in the state of miraculous wind swirling and exploding water, directly controlled dozens of them, exuded towering power, and the whole body was covered with sea blue, The huge magic sword transformed into a stream of light surged towards the replica on the ground.


    These magic swords, which seem to be particularly powerful, are not only powerful in power and cutting ability, but also have a speed that is many times faster than the wind speed. Therefore, those targeted shadows, who have no way to respond, are directly hit and die at once.


    "Buzz!"


    After displaying his martial arts skills, Ling Yunfan, like the incarnation of the sea, burst into the crowd on the ground with Hailan Jingyuan sword.

 Chapter 607

    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang..."


    In a forest illuminated by the silver moonlight, there were bursts of loud sounds. During the collision of weapons and all kinds of sounds, it was like setting off firecrackers. It had a great impact on the surrounding areas, making the originally wooded areas a little bald.


    Many trees and elixirs have disappeared without knowing it. To be exact, they have been destroyed.


    Looking around, you can find that where the sound came from, there was a young man with sea blue flame all over. Holding a long sword covered with the power of thunder and fire, he went deep into the army of countless warriors.


    If someone you know passes by and sees it, you can certainly recognize that this man is Ling Yunfan who maintains the state of miraculous wind and water explosion, while the other side is the replica shadow Fantian army controlled by yinglu.


    At the moment, although many have been solved under several confrontations, there are still more than three million in number. It can be said that Ling Yunfan is far better than Ling Yunfan alone in terms of momentum and everything.


    "Damn, there are too many of these guys, and the miraculous wind and water explosion state doesn''t improve my defense at all. If I''m accidentally hit, my speed will be affected, and the next consequences can''t be imagined." at the moment, I avoided the cluster thunder and fire twin swords cast by more than a dozen shadow Fantian at a speed of almost 100 times the wind speed, Ling Yunfan, who took the opportunity to withdraw, looked at the enemy who was still attacking, frowned and whispered in his heart.


    At first, he really thought it would be troublesome to face so many opponents whose strength was not too weak than his own at one time, but he didn''t think that it would be difficult to get too many benefits from each other with the special power of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water. Although under this situation, he can continue to kill the enemy, However, if yinglu interferes with it, it will be different. However, just as he is considering how to avoid these annoying guys and rescue mu Hanlan, who is bound in front, although he barely maintains a little sober consciousness, he is stunned to find that the approaching shadow Fantian has waved the magic sword with a layer of lavender strange smell in his hand and launched a fierce slash.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing the attack of hundreds of shadow Fantian, he didn''t have the courage to fight with his empty and powerful body without too high defense ability, so he worked his spiritual power in his body again at that moment, and then avoided the oncoming attack again and again with a graceful body method like the wind. First, he turned sideways to avoid the fatal attack, and then squatted down, In a variety of ways to avoid attack.


    Because the quantity is too much, he can only dodge blindly and can''t fight back. Not only that, there will be a little gap in his clothes. It can be seen that Ling Yunfan is reluctant to avoid only now.


    "Oh, it turns out that this is a form that focuses on increasing speed and special power. It''s really interesting." at the moment, yinglu, who has been watching in the rear, seemed to see something, and whispered a little unexpectedly, and then said with a strange smile again: "Well, I said why he always had a faint sense of powerlessness. It turned out that he worked hard to untie the seal and then got half a day''s strength. It seems that the boy really doesn''t care about anything for a woman."


    His words were very loud, and he looked at mu Hanlan around him for a few times, which seemed to be specially said for her.


    "He..... Why did he do this for me?" hearing his words, mu Hanlan fruit, who was originally godless, unexpectedly fell into a dull state, stared at Ling Yunfan with eyes, and said in a voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "do you think I really have such a high position in his heart?"


    However, the next moment there was a little fluctuation in her heart. In her mind, Ling Yunfan, who saw the picture displayed through the secret treasure in the family that day, wantonly slaughtered the fighters of the major forces of the human family. After that, she immediately fell into a very tangled situation.


    "It''s really fast. I''m afraid it''s faster than this seat." seeing that he easily avoided countless fierce offensives again and again, yinglu couldn''t help but praise, but the next moment, the strange purple eyes were a little more sinister. He looked at Ling Yunfan ferociously and snorted coldly: "I''d like to see if your speed can be fast enough to save his beloved."


    "What!!"


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan, who had been paying attention to Mu Hanlan from the beginning, found that the shadow Lu in the distance actually condensed amelim to attack mu Hanlan who had no resistance. Immediately, he didn''t even avoid the coming magic sword and directly blocked it, resulting in being directly hit and flew far away.


    "Damn guy, he should be so mean."


    Seeing this scene, Zilian, who was hiding not far away, was also flustered. She immediately decided to show up and save mu Hanlan. Although she has no way to deal with yinglu, there is no problem in trying to resist the martial arts that the other party has not released with all her strength, but the only difficulty is that she is not fast enough.


    Not only her, but also mu Bingyun and others who saw everything inside through the power of special secret treasure outside the ancestral land. They mentioned it in their throat. They were already worried about seeing Ling Yunfan fight against so many terrible enemies, let alone seeing him hit by the enemy''s attack.


    "Ultimate armor!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had just been beaten out on the other side, was suddenly wrapped in a strong red light, and the whole person''s breath immediately disappeared, but the next second, a faint light appeared in front of Mu Hanlan.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing the ultimate armor, appeared from it, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at him closely. Mu Hanlan''s eyes were full of amazement. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the man would come to his eyes with such a posture.


    "Bang!"


    "Quack..."


    After a while, when Ling Yunfan just arrived through his space jumping ability and didn''t stay long enough, the dark green light blade behind him had mercilessly hit him. The powerful force was rampant all over his body, and he felt severe pain in an instant.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    However, this is not over. After completely blocking amelim''s cutting, a series of martial arts attacks hit Ling Yunfan like sand.


    Among them are amelim''s cutting, thunder fire cut off fist, green dragon killing technique, cluster thunder fire double swords and even all kinds of sword Qi. These gathered together can contain terrible power enough to kill any five-tier martial arts in Yuefan. All the attacks hit Lingyun at once.

 Chapter 608

    At the moment, seeing with his own eyes that the man he regarded as the most hated would give up his life to block the deadly attack, mu Hanlan, who was still tangled, dared not deny his inner touch.


    Perhaps in the past, she would have thought that this man was really the kind of villain who would make traitors, but seeing what he did today, she couldn''t help believing that the other party was definitely misunderstood. At the same time, she also shouted with worry: "no..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." when her words fell, Ling Yunfan, standing in front of him in extreme armor, spewed out a trace of blood. His whole body lost its strength support and lay powerlessly on him.


    Feeling his weak breath and cold skin, mu Hanlan''s pretty face changed greatly. He said with worry: "are you okay? Don''t have an accident. You shouldn''t have come to help me block it!!"


    Because her hands were tied, she couldn''t confirm the other party''s injury, so she could only shout in panic.


    "Well... If we can all go out alive, can you accompany me all over the mountains and rivers..." hearing the concern in her words, Ling Yunfan''s heart is very warm, as if the pain he had just suffered has disappeared. He looks at each other''s beautiful eyes full of worry with tenderness and smiles bitterly.


    It seemed to be smiling, but with that weak tone, it was as weak as giving an account of his last words. Then, when he didn''t finish his words, his eyes closed slightly, he was completely lying on mu Hanlan, I didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "It seems that he is dead. I didn''t expect that the ghost power has been strong enough to make the martial artist with superior blood power weak to this extent. If he had suffered the attack just now, he might have been hurt..."


    Feeling the change on him, he stretched out his hand to make a group of replicates stop attacking. After that, yinglu frowned slightly and murmured slightly discontentedly, then he slowly turned away, as if he was in meditation.


    "Don''t... wake up, please wake up, I promised you, as long as we all go back alive, I''ll promise your request." looking at Ling Yunfan lying on his body, I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, mu Hanlan''s beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of fog, and his voice was slightly trembling and shouted.


    At the moment, mu Hanlan''s heart is very confused. In her existing memory, she is only a few sides with the man in front of her, and there are many misunderstandings in the middle, but now the other party has an uncertain end in order to block the attack just now, which directly makes her feel a little tingling in her mind.


    At the same time, one broken picture after another flashed by.


    These pictures are exactly the scenes when Ling Yunfan fought against the lion, scorpion, demon and blood beast in order to protect mu Hanlan and sacrificed his life to block the other party''s dangerous moves.


    "Good chance!"


    However, just when everyone thought he was very likely to fall down, the armor of Ling Yunfan lying in front of Mu Hanlan suddenly burst into a faint light. He was still dying. Suddenly he stood up and directly waved the holy sword on his right hand to chop in front of him.


    "Ah?"


    He felt the strong breath of death and rebirth on his body. Mu Hanlan''s pretty face raised his head was full of amazement. He looked at the strange long sword that didn''t look sharp on the surface, and its shape was very different from the sword.


    The next moment, when she recovered, she felt a very comfortable touch from her hands and feet. When she looked down, she found that the strange chain that bound her had fallen off one by one.


    "What!!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan''s breath suddenly increased on the other side. Ying Lu also turned around quickly. When he saw that he not only resisted so many attacks and survived, but also had the ability to save people, the whole person stared at him with an incredible face.


    "Remember, you must live happily after you go out."


    Immediately, he held mu Hanlan, who was unable to fall, in his arms. Ling Yunfan tried to put on the gentle smile he used to treat his beloved woman, looked at the other party and gave him instructions in a soft voice. His eyes suddenly flashed a cruel light. When the other party hadn''t fully reacted, he threw it away towards the purple lotus that had appeared in the rear and came quickly.


    "Whew!"


    Catch the weak mu Hanlan, and Zilian flies directly to the entrance of the secret place forcibly opened by xuanyuanhao and others without looking back, as the plan says.


    After all, Zilian is a four-tier martial artist in Yuefan. She has a lot of strength and speed better than her peers. Therefore, she has separated from the encirclement of more than three million shadows in less than a blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    Although Zilian and mu Hanlan are not on their hunting list, if they leave with the two women like this, they will always lose face. Therefore, after a cold hum, yinglu did not hesitate to display the cluster thunder and fire double swords with his unique purple smell, and closely followed them, as if he wanted to end their lives.


    "Bang..." however, just after the two magic swords flew out, Ling Yunfan, who was still in the middle of the crowd, came here unconsciously and broke his attack with the holy sword in his hand, so as to keep the back of Zilian and others.


    He beat the double magic swords into powder and pointed at the enemies in front of him with his holy sword in a cold voice: "you can go after people, but that''s at least after I lie down."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As soon as the words fell, the holy sword burned a layer of dark green flame, and cut out seven huge light blades under his repeated waving.


    This is his famous martial art, amelim cutting, which was displayed by the holy sword of the ultimate armor, resulting in a lot of enhancement of the original good power. Therefore, at the moment, only the pressure and prestige sent out have made the shadow that is closer to the sky unable to bear and operate the spiritual power to form a barrier to avoid the influence.


    If his attack object at this time is those replicas with worse strength than him, it is estimated that he can kill dozens of them, but at the moment, the target of this light blade attack is the most powerful shadow Lu, so it has been easily disintegrated by the other party''s cluster thunder and fire double swords before the attack.


    "This guy''s strength is really terrible. I''m afraid I can only fight him reluctantly now, and I''ll be easily won soon." Ling Yunfan was surprised to see that the other party broke his attack with all his strength so easily. Then he sensed that Zilian''s breath had not reached the destination although it was moving fast, and thought solemnly: "I must hurry up. My body has a faint feeling of discomfort. If I go on like this, I won''t be able to maintain the state of hell fighting for a long time, let alone wearing extreme armor..."

 Chapter 609

    After purple lotus took mu Hanlan away, Ling Yunfan fought with the countless shadow Fantian army again.


    However, at this time, he was wearing extreme armor and his strength was greatly improved. Therefore, he became more calm in the face of the entanglement of these guys. Although he could not kill them, he defeated the shadow of one challenge after another with great advantages in both close combat and martial arts moves.


    "Drink......" after a while, in the face of the six shadow Fantian who cast the thunder and fire breaking fist in front of him, Ling Yunfan directly cast amelim cutting without thinking. With the powerful light blade, he forcibly broke the opponent''s moves and killed them here.


    Seeing that the effect of this move was good, I felt that the breath of purple lotus was about to move to the destination when I was preparing to pursue the victory again. I immediately thought about it. The extreme armor on my body showed a layer of shining white light and directly transformed into the form of bracelet.


    Seeing that he did not continue to wear the ultimate armor, the shadow Lu, who was in the rear, was in doubt. He was curious why the other side should give up using such a great brand of treasure, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but Tucao, why could this kid always be able to make complaints about what he could not understand?


    "Galnet dragon is broken by fire and thunder."


    After gently tapping the extreme bracelet, Lingyun Vasi entered a strong thunder inflammation state. Without hesitation, Lingyun Vasi extracted more rich and powerful thunder fire energy from the bracelet and brewed it with psychic power. Finally, she made a half spin in front of her body, directly turned around and gave a thunder fire breath in the direction where Zilian left before.


    The breath breathing attack from his left fist soon turned into a huge dragon with flames burning all over and surrounded by countless lightning. The power released during this period is very powerful, which is not weaker than that of amelim''s cutting with the holy sword. We can observe from this pressure and pressure, At least it can kill the existence of any Yuefan four level environment and even the easily ordinary Yuefan five level environment.


    At the same time, with mu Hanlan''s purple lotus on the other side, who had fainted because she was unable to support, finally returned to the entrance of the secret place that seemed to have shrunk a lot under the extremely fast speed of full flight.


    "Yun fan, you should hold on. When I go out with mu Hanlan, I''ll go back and save you immediately. Even if I can''t go out with you, at least I''ll die together."


    I sensed that Ling Yunfan''s breath behind me was still weakened a little, but it didn''t matter. After purple lotus left a serious word on her face, she quickly stepped into the entrance.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, on the other side of the plain, a light green light appeared in front of the entrance of the secret place. After the light quickly faded, the two women appeared in front of xuanyuanhao and others.


    "Sister."


    Seeing that mu Hanlan was brought back unharmed, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun took the lead and took it over with a worried face.


    "I''ll get Ling Yunfan back right away." Zilian, who retreated from the dizziness brought by space transmission, put down mu Hanlan on her back and gave it to them. After leaving a few words without hesitation, she walked towards the entrance behind her and planned to return to the secret place again.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow..."


    However, just as she took two steps forward and got a little closer, she was stunned to see through the green light that there was a huge flame dragon emitting awe that even she couldn''t help but wonder, which directly caused a terrible explosion.


    The powerful destruction energy spread continuously, and immediately it was completely destroyed together with the transmission entrance that can connect two different space worlds. When the two explosion forces collided with each other, the blooming power directly made the closest purple lotus, Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun fly far away, and even those who are maintaining the array to let the entrance of the secret place.


    Xuanyuanhao and others, who continued to exist, turned white and sprayed a blood mist one after another.


    "The inside of the array was forcibly broken." Yin kuangzhan, who took the lead in responding at the moment, said with a slightly ugly face.


    As his words fell, xuanyuanhao also frowned at Ling Yunfan, who was fighting countless shadow Fantian on the picture, and said to himself: "It was no coincidence that he turned around strangely and launched his martial arts just now. The boy sensed the breath of purple lotus girl. When he was about to reach the entrance of the secret territory, he released his martial arts and went out. He planned to destroy the only entrance with brute force immediately after she left."


    "He''s going to die with those guys who are neither human nor ghost!!"


    "Ling boy''s body has long been much worse than before. Even if the seal is untied and his combat effectiveness is perfectly restored, some aspects can''t be changed. If this situation continues, he will be unable to fall for most of the time."


    At the same time, the others also came up one after another, and their faces were very gloomy.


    "What!"


    Hearing what they said, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin, two women sitting on the side taking care of Mu Hanlan, felt as if they had arrived early. The pain that could suffocate them kept coming from their hearts. For a moment, they couldn''t even grasp the elixir in their hands and lost it.


    Immediately, the two women looked incredulously at the open space without any trace of the entrance to the secret territory. After looking at the picture of fighting with the shadow Fantian at the top, they believed that what they had just heard was true.


    Suddenly, the three women''s faces became very pale.


    "I see." on the other side, through the soul exploration in the xuanlin forest of autumn, he found what explosion had occurred in the distance ahead. Ying Lu, who guessed what had happened, suddenly opened his face and asked: "Is it really worth doing this for a woman? If a person dies, he will have an afterlife, but no one can predict what he will become in the next life. He may be an animal or just a miracle medicine. Are you willing to accept this result?"


    Soon, when his words fell, the shadow of the ten thunder fire cut-off fists killed Fantian, put his eyes on the other party and slowly said: "Anyway, I have to die vertically and horizontally. It''s better to do something meaningful while I still have time. Moreover, I don''t want to see my beloved die in front of me anymore. I don''t want to regret it until everything happens."


    After that, Ling Yunfan said coldly again: "I know you created so many shadows. Fantian is to occupy the ancestral land and then kill back to the world, but today, no matter how great you are, I must stay in this secret place for me. Don''t want to go anywhere!"

 Chapter 610

    Night fell and time passed. When everyone didn''t pay attention, the full moon was already high in the sky, blooming with beautiful silver brilliance.


    Because the entrance of the secret place was destroyed, as xuanyuanhao, who has the highest generation and knowledge here, Yin kuangzhan and others began to prepare to operate the array again after Qiu Yimin''s pleading to see if they could forcibly open the entrance of the secret place.


    "Make sure nothing happens..."


    Staring at the picture, the three women put their jade hands together and prayed in their hearts with worry.


    "This is what Yunfan asked me to give you."


    Just as they prayed silently, Ling Feng next to them suddenly thought of something. He immediately came over and said, took out a white letter from his arms and handed it over.


    "Oh."


    Knowing that this is the letter Ling Yunfan wants to give to them, Qiu Yimin responds, takes it in his hand and quickly opens it to see what is written inside.


    However, when the creed was opened, I just looked at it. The whole person was stunned in situ, staring at the note in his hand as if petrified. I didn''t know what to think. The beautiful eyes turned slightly red, and there was a little fog.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing her like this, mu Bingyun couldn''t help patting her jade shoulder, and then put his eyes on the past.


    "Bing Yun, min''er, when you see this letter, I may have destroyed the entrance to the secret place and am ready to die with Ying Lu. I''m really sorry that I chose to hide it without discussing with you when making this decision..."


    "In fact, I saw the future that I would die in the hands of yinglu in the xuanjing of Tianyue Lingyuan, but I didn''t care about it at that time. I thought it was just an illusion, but when I met Lan''er''s arrest and yinglu''s threat, I knew that it was really the future I wanted to experience. Before, I really didn''t know what to do, but thought about it The day of the outbreak of the ghost power is coming, and I haven''t found the antidote. Even if I have been using the array and the power of long Jihao sky shield, it won''t last long. "


    "So I chose to untie the seal and restore my strength to the peak. I believe that even if I can''t deal with yinglu, I can at least fight one of them. I know I''m selfish, so I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I hope Lan''er won''t tell her about me when she comes back. I hope she will come back Not a girl who washes her face with tears every day and lives in guilt, but a girl who can still live a happy and carefree life. "


    "I''m sorry - I''m an unqualified husband."


    "Tick... Tick..."


    After reading the content of the letter, the two women''s eyes could no longer control the tears that had gathered in them. They soon continued to flow like rain, and their hearts were as uncomfortable as being chewed. At the moment, they felt countless times more pain than the pain brought by death.


    Then the two women recalled that Ling Yunfan asked them to go to the cherry blossom Holy Garden and was rejected that day. Until now, they knew that he had made a decision at that time and wanted to experience the beautiful memories for the last time. However, for such a simple and small wish, his woman not only refused to help, but also refused and blamed.


    At this point, the two women feel that they are a very incompetent woman. They don''t make due help every time. They will only unknowingly hurt each other and become a drag bottle. Especially when they think of Ling Yunfan''s smile full of encouragement, they will become very uncomfortable.


    "Sister..."


    Immediately, mu Bingyun could no longer bear the pain in his heart. Mu Bingyun hugged Qiu Yimin in tears and sobbed constantly, while Qiu Yimin would do the same, hugging each other.


    Seeing this scene, the others wanted to come forward to comfort, but after thinking about it, they still opened their mouth and didn''t say anything, so they quietly looked at the picture appearing in the clouds.


    At the same time, the other side is surrounded by millions of shadow Fantian. Ling Yunfan, wearing a red armor, runs like the wind in countless offensives to avoid those oncoming attacks. During this period, he doesn''t forget to wave the holy sword of his right hand and the thunder fire giant sword of his left hand to fight back.


    Until half an hour passed, he wiped out tens of thousands of more than three million shadows every day.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was hit by countless oncoming thunder and fire cut-off fists and quickly retreated with several back somersaults, was about to condense the attack against the enemy again. His extreme armor suddenly bloomed a layer of milky white brilliance, and then directly turned into countless light streams, returned to his right wrist and transformed into the original bracelet form.


    Looking around, he was stunned to find that the gem representing the ultimate armor energy had been stained with a layer of gray. Although there was still light, there was no energy to speak of. It can be seen that he can no longer use the power of long Jihao TianDun.


    "Finally came..."


    Seeing that the energy was exhausted, Ling Yunfan was not flustered. He was caught with a layer of red flame again. After entering the strong thunder state again, his hands clenched into fists and crossed in front of his chest. The surface of his body gradually began to burn, and the extremely hot dark red flame and light blue lightning were constantly staggered.


    "Oh, interesting, is it a hidden killing move." seeing Ling Yunfan whose body was gradually buried alive by fire and lightning, Ying Lu frowned a little surprised.


    He felt a threat as like as two peas in the other hand. It was exactly the same as when he first appeared to cut the star sword.


    "The burning thunder is broken!"


    Immediately after a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan, who had been completely buried alive by the thunder fire energy, suddenly roared up to the sky and spread his hands completely. The energy group that originally looked like a drop of water directly turned into a giant tiger burning with fire.


    When the giant tiger was entangled by the light blue lightning again, he roared and rushed to the countless shadows in front of him without hesitation.


    "Block him with psychic power!" seeing this scene, yinglu immediately ordered the nearest dozens of shadows to release their psychic power to bind them. However, the next moment seemed to see something strange and shouted: "no, gather a psychic power barrier immediately. This is a self exploding trick!"


    "Bang!"


    However, just as his words fell, the flame giant tiger transformed by Ling Yunfan directly released the terrible destruction energy hidden in his body, causing a vast explosion. The spread destruction energy directly buried half of the shadow Fantian army, and even the shadow Lu in the center did not escape the fate of being affected.

 Chapter 611

    "Bang!"


    At this moment, with the huge beast burning so hot that it seems to be able to melt all the flames, it completely bloomed its energy, and more than half of the huge mountain forest was completely buried alive.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Through the picture seen by the cloud in front of her, Zilian''s pretty face was full of incredible color and exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid this kind of martial arts is far more powerful than the intermediate martial arts of the holy level. Maybe it can compete with the advanced martial arts of the holy level."


    "If you come there to experience it personally, I''m afraid even the ordinary Yuefan five level martial arts can''t survive. Even the ordinary Yuefan six level martial arts will be seriously injured because of carelessness."


    "As a younger generation, being able to have such means is really worthy of being the first of the younger generation."


    At the same time, several other people couldn''t help but open their mouth to praise after returning to their senses.


    "Although this move is powerful......" however, just when everyone lamented the great power of Ling Yunfan''s burning thunder pole breaking, Liang Yunxing said with a slight frown: "the more powerful the martial arts skill is, the greater the load the caster has to bear. This move should be a secret skill of self explosion type. I''m afraid that with this, Yun fan will reach the limit."


    After that, he closed his eyes again and continued to look for a way to open the link entrance between the two spatial worlds again in his mind.


    Ling Yunfan is his disciple after all. Even if there is less than a day left, he can''t stand by and let him die in the secret place.


    "Self explosion!!"


    Hearing Liang Yunxing''s words, the three women became more worried. Their beautiful eyes stared at the picture full of destructive energy displayed in the cloud and tried very hard to find the favorite figure.


    With the passage of time, about a long time later, the terrible explosion and aftershocks caused by the destructive energy released by the giant beast transformed by Ling Yunfan finally subsided.


    Looking around, the forest that was originally covered with shadow Fantian has become a mess at this moment. All kinds of elixir trees previously grown here have disappeared, and there are one shadow Fantian without hands and feet or various parts lying on the ground.


    This is precisely because Ling Yunfan has resisted the unique secret skill of burning thunder, which is regarded as a powerful thunder state. The scope of this secret skill is much stronger than the star cutting sword. Although it is not as powerful as the simple power, it is not much different. More importantly, it is more suitable for dealing with such a large number of encircling enemies, Another is that the attack speed of the star cutting sword is not fast enough.


    It''s easy to get away.


    In fact, this move had been understood when he had just mastered the state of strong thunder inflammation, but he didn''t have a chance to use it at that time.


    "Damn it, the boy''s moves are really terrible. If his cultivation level is higher, maybe this seat will be seriously hurt." at the moment, he scattered the dust that blocked him. Looking at the normal appearance in front of him, Ling Yunfan, who was very weak and kneeling on the ground, kept panting for air, and Ying Lu whispered solemnly.


    At the same time, when he looked forward again, he was surprised to find that he had directly destroyed hundreds of thousands of shadows. Many of them were seriously injured and could not continue to fight.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "It seems that the effect is not bad. At least it has dragged a lot of people down with me."


    At this point, the time he spent with his loved ones in the past reappeared in his mind. Bits and pieces of the period and some unforgettable memories appeared at this moment.


    After a while, his consciousness began to become more and more blurred.


    "What a shame......" after a while, when he felt that he was ready to go to sleep like this, a voice from nowhere came directly into his ears. Hearing this voice, Ling Yunfan suddenly opened his eyes, and his consciousness became clear at that moment. However, at the moment, he found that he was already in a dark bottomless space everywhere.


    Here, he saw Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun, Mo Xue and Qing Xueyi happy with him.


    "When you fall down like this, do you really deserve those people who have great expectations for you, or do you prefer to be a waste that no one sees, or do you think it doesn''t matter that those beautiful people and things around you are destroyed? What is the purpose of your cultivation so far? What is the purpose of becoming stronger?"


    After looking at these pictures, Ling Yunfan heard the cold hum again.


    Immediately, hearing this sound, there was a huge wave in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of what Liang Yunxing had said to him. It seemed that he had an epiphany. Especially after seeing the memories that made him happy and the smiles of lovers, the divine and demon blood in his body began to become stronger and stronger. Until he fused with Xinghe, it began to show a continuous stream of light Inject it continuously.


    In this way, the dried up Star River has recovered half of its spiritual power.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, seeing dozens of shadows on the other side, Fantian had brewed thunder and fire to break his fist, and yinglu gave his orders coldly.


    After receiving his order, those shadow Fantian who had no ability to think played a thunderfire fist against Ling Yunfan who seemed to be dead.


    "I am......" at this time, the boxing wind hit all over the sky. Ling Yunfan, who was still in a coma a moment ago, suddenly stood up with a ferocious face. The whole person looked up to the sky as if crazy and roared: "I have been practicing for protection. This is my way of martial arts!"


    With his thunderous roar all over the sky, the research bracelet on his right hand bloomed a burst of dazzling red light, in which the powerful power directly and easily cracked the sky attack.


    "What!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan, who was still dying, not only didn''t lie on the ground waiting to die, but broke out an unprecedented powerful force. Ying Lu, standing behind him, cried out in disbelief.


    Perhaps it was because he was too surprised, and his strange lavender eyes stared very big.


    And those shadows that are closer to Fantian fly away directly because they can''t prevent them from meeting his powerful oppression and pressure.

 Chapter 612

    "I have no limit!"


    When the dazzling red light was about to dissipate, a ghostly figure rushed out directly from it, went through the attack of the ten oncoming shadows, and came to the position behind them.


    "Puff..."


    After a while, as the figure completely exposed its true face, the ten powerful replicas with the cultivation of Yuefan''s four levels of environment suddenly appeared an arm sized sword mark, and then a plume of purple breath flew out and dissipated quickly, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    "It''s impossible. Your body has reached its limit, and even your spiritual power has not remained. How can you stand up!!" looking at Ling Yunfan, who is full of cold light and wearing domineering armor, Ying Lu shouted as if he had seen a ghost.


    At this time, he was really surprised at the scene in front of him. After all, at the previous moment, he was extremely sure that Ling Yunfan was at the end of the strong bow, and he could not have the strength to stand up, let alone fight back. As a result, he did not know why he could not only wear research armor, but also use more powerful combat effectiveness than before, which made it difficult for him to calm his inner shock.


    Not only him, but also the people standing outside the plain.


    "Drink..."


    Just when everyone was shocked and couldn''t react, Ling Yunfan standing in the same place condensed a layer of red light with the holy sword in his hand and became more huge. After that, he roared slightly ferociously and directly turned into a crazy wolf into the Legion.


    Rushed into the surrounding circle of countless shadow Fantian, he did not hesitate to wave the holy sword containing the energy of star cutting sword and cut the replica in front of him again and again violently and very quickly.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Facing the star cutting sword with terrible cutting ability and the power of high-level martial arts above the holy level, how can the copies without biological consciousness resist it? In addition, their own strength is not as good as Ling Yunfan, let alone the vision of heaven and earth caused by understanding the true meaning of martial arts, Let the power of the laws of heaven and earth in this space help him enhance his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, although his overall strength was still overwhelmed by yinglu, he was not sure how many times stronger than before, and this verified Liang Yunxing''s previous words. As long as he understood the real significance of his martial arts cultivation, he could be greatly improved.


    "I realized the true meaning of martial arts." when I saw that the whirlpool formed by the black and white cloud above Ling Yunfan''s head was constantly irrigating the invisible power of the laws of heaven and earth into his body, yinglu finally understood what was going on, and then there was a sinister secret way on his face: "There are too few people who understand the true meaning of martial arts in a desperate situation. What''s more, the boy is still so young. This time, we must kill him anyway, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    After seeing the miracle caused by Ling Yunfan, yinglu no longer dared to despise his old enemy. Therefore, he was determined to wipe it out.


    While he was meditating, Ling Yunfan, who was surrounded by many shadows, was like a killing God. With the holy sword that seemed to cut everything, he easily killed one enemy after another.


    "Although I can''t leave here alive, at least I want to block all of you here, which is also to protect important people..."


    Immediately, he killed dozens of replicas who came to block with cluster thunder and fire double swords. After the sweet smiles of those beloved beauties came to Ling Yunfan''s mind, he consumed a lot of spiritual power more and more fiercely to maintain the existence time of the star cutting sword, so as to fight better.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, he quickly solved thousands of replicates. When he felt that his body was tired again and had not had time to breathe, he was stunned and hit his chest by a giant dragon full of lavender breath.


    "Cough... Cough..." Ling Yunfan, who was beaten out, spewed blood one mouthful after another without hesitation. When he stood up again, he said with a bitter smile: "if I knew this, I should go to the cherry blossom holy garden with Bing Yun and min''er, damn..."


    Soon, after releasing more spiritual power to make the destruction energy of the star cutting sword stronger, Ling Yunfan rushed over again.


    At the same time of killing these copies of pork that was slaughtered by others, his mind constantly emerged those memories that he cherished and missed, "no... No." Looking at Ling Yunfan on the picture, with the fighting time getting longer and longer, more and more wounds on his body and blood almost all over his body, mu Bingyun''s tears in his eyes fell quickly like rain, knelt on the ground with a distressed face and shouted: "don''t fight again, please leave quickly, I don''t want you to die in it!!"


    "Husband, stop! Your body is going to collapse. If you go on like this, you will die..."


    As her words fell, Qiu Yimin couldn''t help feeling any more, kneeling beside her with a broken face and crying wildly.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Not only were they unable to control their emotions, but even the purple lotus standing aside left a few tears.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    In this way, in the middle of the night, which was still very quiet at first, the plain became full of crying.


    "Wow!"


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, whose body was facing collapse due to reaching the limit, although he did not weaken his combat effectiveness, he was directly shot out again by the green dragon killing technique jointly displayed by the replica because of the rapid decline of speed and reaction ability.


    Directly suffered extremely serious trauma.


    "Not yet... I can continue to fight..."


    If ordinary people bear such a powerful secret skill attack within a short time, they will certainly die directly. However, Ling Yunfan who fell to the ground not only did not die, but also stood up with far more extraordinary people''s terrible will.


    "Is this guy a monster?" looking at Ling Yunfan who can stand up, Ying Lu even felt that the guy in front of him was really a monster, and his resentment collective was a normal creature.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Reluctantly supporting the fragmented body, Ling Yunfan stood up, slowly raised his seemingly powerless right hand, and stroked the holy sword with the last remaining spiritual power in his left hand. After making the holy sword huge countless times, he ruthlessly chopped an infinite pattern against the replica army in front of him.


    In this way, countless shadow Fantian were annihilated by the star cutting sword that was wide enough to penetrate the heaven and earth at that moment because they were unable to resist.

 Chapter 613

    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Seeing that there are more than three million shadow Fantian legions on his side, not only did not kill half of the disabled Ling Yunfan, but they were annihilated to less than a million. Shadow Luton was so angry that smoke came out and directly came to him at a ghostly speed. He quickly held a strange hand and condensed the huge purple dragon.


    He severely hit Ling Yunfan, who wanted to continue to kill the replica.


    "Quack..."


    With the last spiritual power, Ling Yunfan, who has lost his ability to move, can''t respond or even avoid such a fast attack. Therefore, he was undoubtedly hit on his chest and his body flew backwards like a deflated balloon.


    During this period, without the help of spiritual power, the body could not be stable at all. It directly smashed the huge trees and boulders standing behind it. Finally, the weak body fell into the last boulder and was able to stop.


    The speed of yinglu is really very fast. Just because of the attack just now, let alone the disabled Ling Yunfan, he can''t hide even if he is in his heyday. In the end, he will be hard anyway. Now, the power of his pseudo green dragon killing technique is far beyond the advanced martial arts skills of the holy class, so the defense means can hardly work.


    Now, even with the ultimate shelter of longjihao TianDun, it is still almost killed by the second.


    "Buzz."


    When the body stabilized, the ultimate armor on the body lost the maintenance of energy, directly turned into countless light flows, and returned to the original bracelet shape on the right hand. However, the gem was not as bright as usual and covered with a layer of gray, but flashed wildly.


    It can be seen that this is not because the energy is exhausted, but because the holder''s body is on the verge of death and can no longer bear the load brought by the armor, it will be forced to untie the wear.


    "Cough... Cough..." Ling Yunfan, who can barely sit by relying on the stone behind him, feels the severe pain from his body, opens his mouth directly and coughs up a lot of blood, and then his face becomes pale. At the same time, the ghost power in his body is crazy eroding important places such as Xinghe.


    Knowing the state of his body, Ling Yunfan looked at yinglu and his men trying their best to brew their own martial arts. He smiled weakly and said, "unfortunately, a person''s strength is limited after all. Now I really can''t resist. I can''t even breathe. I didn''t expect to lose to you in the end, ha ha..."


    After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes, looked at mu Hanlan in his mind and said, "sure enough, I still don''t want to die like this, Lan''er, I really want to hear you call me husband......"


    "Attack!"


    At the same time, Ying Lu, who had already brewed and gathered, gave a loud cry and quickly drove the purple dragon in front of him to attack.


    The replicates that get the command naturally attack their own means one after another.


    For a moment, the purple dragon flying all over the sky was like a mirage, the magic sword turned into streamer, the thunder and fire fist with great power, and all kinds of powerful sword Qi spread all over here. At that moment, they all attacked Ling Yunfan who had closed his eyes and waited for death.


    "Bang..."


    Countless attacks fell, which directly caused an unprecedented explosion. During this period, all kinds of energy and Qi force buried the whole xuanlin of autumn and even the four seasons of Shengyuan alive.


    On the other hand, because the aftereffect of the explosion caused by this is too strong, even the array used to monitor every move inside has been affected, which directly disintegrates itself, resulting in the clouds no longer releasing pictures and dissipating.


    "No..."


    Through that picture, I witnessed Ling Yunfan being hit by so many powerful attacks and the dissipation of the clouds. The two women screamed with tears in their hearts and lungs. They could no longer bear the pain of losing their loved ones and fainted.


    Although the purple lotus beside her had been covered with a veil, her eyes were full of tears and her whole body was shaking violently. A pair of jade hands squeezed out a lot of blood because of excessive force.


    "Buzz."


    At the moment, cangyu, holding the destiny lamp representing Ling Yunfan''s life, looked down and found that the faint blue flame burning by the lamp in his hand had been extinguished, and even a spark had not been left.


    The lamp of destiny is a secret treasure used by great forces to watch the safety of their important people. As long as you use a drop of the master''s fresh blood, you can start its power. If the master is alive without any danger and safety, it will burn vigorously. As for now, it is completely extinguished, there are only two cases.


    One is that the original owner of the blood fell, and the other is that the man is on the verge of death or about to die.


    Seeing the extinction of the lamp of destiny, everyone fell into silence with a heavy heart. Even those who were running the array and trying to open the entrance of the secret place again stopped their actions.


    For a moment, the plain, which had been very quiet in the middle of the night, became silent. Almost all I could hear was the slight breeze and the small sound of the grass blown by the wind.


    At this moment, although everyone was reluctant to believe that Ling Yunfan, who was regarded as a miracle, fell into the holy land of the four seasons of Shengyuan, they had to believe this cruel fact when they saw the appearance of the lamp of destiny.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Looking at the lamp of destiny in his hand, cangyu finally couldn''t help but leave sad tears.


    "Buzz."


    Just after this quiet environment lasted for half an hour, a huge light column leading to the sky appeared behind Mu Linglong and others.


    "Look at that!!" Yan Qing took the lead in pointing to the light column and said.


    Hearing his words, the people looked in the direction he pointed. They were stunned when they saw what came into their eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this never seen vision, even xuanyuanhao, who has survived for hundreds of years, can''t recognize what the light column in front of him is.


    No one can answer his question, because everyone here wants to ask this question.


    However, after a cup of tea, when the light of the light column gradually disappeared, it vaguely revealed a figure lying on the ground. She looked familiar. Purple lotus''s pretty face was very excited and exclaimed: "that''s Yunfan!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked carefully and were stunned to find that the man covered with scars, a pair of rags and long hair was Ling Yunfan who was attacked and buried alive by yinglu and his replica army.

 Chapter 614

    "Wake up... You don''t have much time. If you don''t wake up, you will really die."


    Since falling into a coma, I don''t know how long has passed. Ling Yunfan, who was still unconscious, doesn''t know when to start. There is an intermittent cry in his ear.


    The sound feels very cold. It has no feelings like snow mountain and ice, and will not emit any temperature, but it can vaguely feel a trace of concern from the meaning of its words.


    "Even if you don''t intend to live and prove to the world that the holders of God and devil blood have the ability to change their fate, don''t you want to see those important people you think you want to protect? This difference is likely to be forever."


    Seeing that he still had no sign of regaining consciousness, the extremely cold voice sounded again. This time, it was like adding a special blessing to it, which led to the repeated echo of that sentence in Ling Yunfan''s ears.


    "Hmm..." after a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan, who recalled mu Hanlan''s happy smile and gradually recovered a little consciousness, finally got better from his coma, but now he couldn''t open his eyes. He could only vaguely feel that he was in a special space where there was nothing, and he couldn''t feel the flow of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    There is no air and vitality, as if there were no existence at all.


    In this space, he could do nothing but lie in the air with his eyes closed.


    "Who are you?" after a while, when he recalled the voice that awakened his consciousness, he immediately used his spiritual power to speak out and ask loudly instead of his voice.


    Although he couldn''t feel the breath of the other party or release the spirit, he somehow always felt that the sound was very familiar, which was brought by the close relationship between blood and blood. However, Ling Yunfan didn''t understand who could give him such a person who had almost no relatives, so he was very curious.


    "You don''t have to know who I am." as his words came out, the voice from outside the void sounded again, and then seemed to think of something. He added again: "wake up quickly, there are many people waiting for you."


    When the words fell this time, there was no fluctuation in the void, as if the mysterious man who said them had left this place.


    During this period, Ling Yunfan shouted again several times, but because he didn''t get any response, he didn''t continue to waste a little spiritual power recovered. The next moment, when he was thinking about how to leave from this space, there was a strong dizziness in his mind, and then the dark space began to crack gradually.


    "There is only the chain of true love in the life of the eighth world." in this way, when the space is about to disappear, Ling Yunfan, who tightly closed his eyes and was in a coma, finally opened his eyes as quickly as he was frightened, woke up from his coma, and looked at the roof in amazement.


    "This is as like as two peas", Ling Yunfan saw himself lying on a soft bed at the moment, and immediately glanced at it for a few times. He was surprised to find that the room that was very cozy was actually the same as the one he bought in Yuan Yuan City. "I remember that I was not buried alive by the attack of yinglu and those replicas. How could I be here?"


    As soon as the words fell, he looked at his right shoulder and found that the black pattern was about to spread to the heart. He was sure that it was indeed a reality rather than a dream. However, because what happened now was too incredible, he decided to close his eyes and quietly recall what happened when his life was on the line, which was enough to make him so necessary The dead survived.


    As his eyes closed slightly and he remembered the memory of that day again, he soon recalled that at that time, when yinglu''s attack was about to fall and he gave up resistance, Shengyuan four seasons had a sudden change. The sky was already covered with dark clouds and suddenly burst into an incomparably strong white light. After that, he saw a body covered with white light.


    The body shape is not much different from that of the human warrior. The creatures with mysterious and incomparably powerful breath come to him, and then there is no memory.


    It can be seen that at that time, Ling Yunfan fainted because his consciousness was too vague, so he would have no next memory.


    "There shouldn''t be much time now..." looking at the pattern that has spread to the heart, Ling Yunfan can obviously feel the condition of his body. Then he saw mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin, who were lying by the bed and sleeping with tears on their faces. They sighed heavily and said with a bitter smile: "It''s better not to let me come back. When I can no longer resist the invasion of the ghost force and die, it will hurt their hearts more."


    Seeing the traces left by the long-time immersion of tears on the two women''s pretty faces, Ling Yunfan can''t guess where she was in her coma. The two little girls must be crying while taking care of him here. Although she is asleep now, she is expected to cry bitterly when she wakes up.


    After all, no one can not be sad in the face of the departure of his beloved. It is better than Ling Yunfan. Those who have a strong will, experienced countless hardships and almost closed their hearts can''t bear it, and are said to be two little women.


    "Bing Yun, min''er, I''m really sorry for you. I clearly said I would take care of you all my life, but now I''m not only not going to realize this promise, but breaking it myself. I''m really sorry..." looking at the two women''s cheeks, Ling Yunfan is full of guilt and tingling when she thinks that the promise she once made to them can no longer be realized.


    Not only did he have this feeling and mood for the two of them, but also Qing Xueyi, who was waiting for her in Tianxiao mainland, and Mo Xue, who went to the thousands of worlds outside the starry sky. These women are an indispensable part of his life, so it is inevitable that he will not be willing to hurt them, let alone leave.


    "Huh?"


    I don''t know how long I stared at the two women''s cheeks in a daze. Mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin''s cherry mouth made a small sound of somniloquy at the same time. Immediately, he woke up from his deep sleep.


    Immediately, two pairs of bright big eyes with slight redness and swelling looked at them in amazement. For a moment, the three didn''t know what to do and were stunned in situ.

 Chapter 615

    In this way, the whole room suddenly fell into silence. In the extremely quiet environment, we can only hear the two women''s breathing sound and the rapid beating of their hearts.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." she looked at each other with the eyes of the two women for some time. Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she just apologized with an apologetic face.


    After that, he slowly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at them. In this way, he looked like a child who had made a mistake. It was very funny.


    However, he failed to get the response from the two women, so his inner guilt became stronger and he didn''t even know what to do.


    "Fool."


    Just when he still felt that he could not be forgiven, he only heard Qiu Yimin scold gently, and then he felt that two soft bodies were close to him, and a pair of warm jade hands surrounded his body, so that the three bodies were close together, so as to feel each other''s heartbeat and breathing.


    This warm and soft feeling was very comfortable, which almost made him indulge in the touch that made his body and mind want to last forever. However, he woke up completely after his shoulders were wet by the tears in the eyes of the two women. In order to comfort them, he could only use his hands to caress the two women''s hair and say in a gentle tone: "Don''t cry. Although I don''t know what the future will be like, at least we are together at this moment, and no one can separate us."


    "Woo... Woo, woo..."


    I don''t know if I don''t know how to comfort people. When these words fell, the two women who were still silent and crying burst into tears. The strength of those jade hands holding his body tightly increased constantly. It seemed that they were afraid that Ling Yunfan would leave at this moment, which seemed extremely sad.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk nonsense......" in the face of the crying of the two beauties, Ling Yunfan was very weak and didn''t know what to do. He suddenly became helpless. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he said calmly: "I want to go to the cherry blossom holy garden again. Can you accompany me there?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing his words, the two women who were still crying seemed to be startled, stopped their voice and rain like tears, and then slowly raised their heads to look at him.


    To Shangling Yunfan''s gentle eyes, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun remembered what he had done the day before he wanted to die with yinglu. They quickly nodded and responded with one voice: "OK, let''s go right away."


    At this time, as like as two peas, they are afraid of the same things as before, so they do not want to agree. After all, this is also a small request and desire to satisfy their loved ones.


    "Then let''s go." seeing the two women promise, lingyunfan first holds Qiu Yimin on the right side to Mu Bingyun, then gets out of bed and starts to tidy up the slightly messy clothes and hair on the body, and so do the two women on the other side.


    Soon after a cup of tea, he took the two women''s jade hands and walked outside.


    When they walked out of the room, they went directly to the direction of the cherry blossom holy garden outside Yuanqing city. Although they didn''t meet anyone along the way, they could also be concluded through psychic induction or soul exploration. Although others were not in the city, they always paid attention to their situation. Therefore, if there was any accident, they were expected to come right away.


    It doesn''t appear now. I think it should be to give the little couple who are about to separate a little more time alone.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go and have a look?" when the three disappeared into the sky, Zilian, standing on a mountain peak quietly watching, suddenly heard a greeting behind her.


    When I looked back and found that it was Ling Yunfan''s elder martial sister cangyu, I smiled and said, "his time is running out. I really want to get along with him more, but now there are people who need his company more. Besides, I''m just a friend and elder who has a good relationship with him. Even if I love him deeply, it''s useless."


    "Why do you bother..." seeing the haggard face of the purple lotus in purple, cangyu naturally knew how uncomfortable the other party was at the moment. Although he wanted to comfort, he didn''t know how to speak. Finally, he could only speak helplessly: "The little girl who was rescued has woke up. Whether to tell her the truth or not depends on your decision."


    As soon as the words fell, cangyu sighed and turned around, slowly stepped towards the rear and prepared to leave.


    "Everyone decided to follow Yunfan''s words. What about you? Do you have any other opinions?" seeing that he was about to leave, Zilian hurried forward and asked.


    For her question, cangyu just shook his body, and then slowly responded: "the ghost force has invaded the heart, and the Star River is closed. Everyone knows what will happen next. If I choose, I will try to let Yun fan leave with less regret."


    Since Ling Yunfan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was brought back, the group discussed whether to tell her the truth or hide it.


    During this period, because Ling Yunfan wanted to hide it, most people chose to agree to hide it, but Ling Feng, as his former senior brother, was the only one who knew his tragic past was opposed, and proposed to tell mu Hanlan to see if she could recover her memory, and then meet Ling Yunfan''s last regret before she died.


    "I decided to announce the truth like Lingfeng boy. Although this may cause Yunfan''s dissatisfaction, this is the only thing I can do for him."


    After thinking for a long time, the purple lotus who finally got the answer quickly spoke out her answer to the gone cangyu, and immediately flew in the direction of Wuji Pavilion.


    Her speed was very fast. It only took her less than a few minutes to pass through the mountain gate to the cave where mu Hanlan had a rest.


    "I''ve seen two elders." just as she was about to go in, she was surprised to find that Mu Zhengli and Mu Linglong came out with a slightly relaxed look, and immediately came forward to greet them with fists.


    "Well, Xiaolan just woke up. Go in if you want to see her." although Zilian''s seniority is not as good as theirs, Mu Linglong responded very gently.


    Mu Zhengli nodded and echoed, "the girl is still in a unstable situation. Please take care of her."


    "Well, good."


    Seeing that neither of them seemed to mind going in, Zilian naturally responded and quickly walked in.

 Chapter 616

    When mu Hanlan woke up from his coma, he always tried to recall what the strange picture suddenly appeared in his mind when Ling Yunfan gave his life to block countless attacks.


    Although there is no evidence, there is a feeling that tells her it is a very important memory. We must remember it, or we will regret it all our life.


    However, her consciousness was very vague at the beginning. Although she vaguely remembered a little, it didn''t play much role. Therefore, no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t get any results.


    Immediately, when she felt someone coming, she looked up and found the visitor. She smiled and said, "it''s senior sister Zilian. Thank you for saving me. I really appreciate it."


    Because the other party came so suddenly, I didn''t have time to get up and do something. I just watched the other party sitting by the bed quietly.


    "You''re welcome. She looks good. She deserves to be the second saint of the spirit family. Indeed, she deserves her reputation." after checking that mu Hanlan is all right, Zilian responded with a little peace of mind.


    However, after hearing her words, mu Hanlan smiled at her and did not continue to talk, but fell into meditation.


    Seeing her like this, Zilian couldn''t help asking curiously, "look at your worried appearance, are you having any difficulties?"


    "No..." seeing Zilian asked, mu Hanlan didn''t be honest everywhere, just shook his head and responded. Then he thought of Ling Yunfan who went to the four seasons spirit land of Shengyuan alone to save himself. His face was a little unnatural and asked, "how is Ling Yunfan now?"


    I don''t know why when she said these words, her heart became a little chaotic, in which all kinds of emotions were constantly poor, worried, shy and so on. Mu Hanlan was also very curious about why, especially Ling Yunfan''s gentle smile and tender eyes. Since she woke up, the original scene has been crossed in her mind, It made her wonder what was going on.


    "He..." seeing that mu Hanlan would ask himself about Ling Yunfan, Zilian was surprised that the other party''s wake-up change would be so great. Then when she was going to tell the truth, she suddenly fell into hesitation, and then sighed and slowly said, "his situation is very bad. I''m afraid he can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "What!!"


    Hearing the news from Zilian, mu Hanlan looked at each other strangely, and his beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    After about a cup of tea, he recovered a little. He grabbed each other''s jade hands nervously and asked, "what''s the matter with him? Is something wrong?"


    "In order to save you from the despicable man called yinglu, he went to his master and untied the seal of the ghost power in his body. He exchanged power at the cost of only living for three days. In the face of a large number of enemies, after a hard battle, although he is still alive, he must not last long, and he may fall at any time."


    Purple lotus, who had already decided to tell everything at this time, didn''t hide anything. Her tone was a little calm and said Ling Yunfan''s situation at the moment.


    When she said this, although it seemed as if she didn''t care about herself, in fact, Zilian''s heart was still very painful. In particular, she was even more upset that the woman was still the culprit for the fate of her beloved man, but she knew that it was useless even to teach each other a lesson, Because some things can''t be changed since they have happened.


    So the only thing she can do now is to let her remember every bit of her relationship with Ling Yunfan, so that the bitter lovers can see each other for the last time.


    At the same time, mu Hanlan suddenly asked softly, "how did his ghost power come from? Is it still because of me?"


    "Yes." Zilian only responded to her question lightly, and then said to herself: "Maybe you don''t remember who swallowed jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass, but he won the enemy''s Yin move to protect you, resulting in being eroded into his body by the power of the ghost that no one can resist. Because there is only one of these two peerless miraculous drugs, in the end, the fool wanted to let you live who is also eroded by the power of the ghost."


    "I chose to take the antidote, which would cut off the fate and let the swallower forget the sequelae of the memory of his beloved. Although I don''t know the exact situation at that time, I know that the pain of personally cutting off the relationship between his beloved and himself is by no means comparable to the physical pain. At that time, he must have been heartache for a long time before he made a decision."


    After that, Zilian didn''t go on. Although she learned these news from cangyu and other people, many contents were still unclear. In addition, seeing mu Hanlan in front of her, stunned and stunned, and her eyes were godless, it showed that there was no need to go on.


    Sure enough, mu Hanlan has been greatly affected by the simple statement of purple lotus, and when everyone is unaware, the broken love line as if it does not exist has begun to gradually repair the connection with the other end.


    "These are?" I don''t know how long later, mu Hanlan, who seemed to be trapped in endless darkness, saw one memory picture after another that had been forgotten due to the negative effects of jiuzhuansheng xuanqinglian and Sansheng magic spirit grass, and looked at these extremely familiar experiences, as well as the selfless efforts and sacrifices made by his beloved to himself and the efforts made to complete their agreement.


    That pair of eyes began to leave tears like rain.


    "In the past, I haven''t seen martial brother Yunfan smile with an open heart since I met him in Tianxiao mainland. In particular, after the people around him left one after another, he gradually couldn''t show the innocent smile he should have when he was young. Now, after he came to ancestral land, I found that he has really changed, not only more smiles, but also his temperament But a new one. "


    Just when she fell into endless memories, a slightly heavy voice came from the direction of the cave gate.


    Looking up, he found that Ling Feng had unknowingly come here. He sat on one side of the seat and looked at mu Hanlan and said, "senior sister mu Hanlan, if I''m not wrong, your existence made him change so much. Although I have no evidence, I''m more sure than anyone, so I hope you can think of the past quickly."

 Chapter 617

    "Why... Why do I forget such an important memory?" with the complete recovery of the memory, mu Hanlan, who came back to his senses again, lost his voice as painful as being pierced by ten thousand swords when he thought of his cold attitude towards Ling Yunfan and his words like thorns: "What have I done all the time? I''m such a damn asshole!"


    "Woo woo... It''s all my fault..."


    Immediately, she couldn''t help her emotional changes any more. She didn''t mind that there were others around her. She cried loudly.


    Perhaps it was because she felt too much guilt for Ling Yunfan, coupled with all kinds of emotions, she just couldn''t stop the release of tears.


    For this scene, Ling Feng, who watched helplessly, couldn''t help sighing. Women are really made of water and can''t stop crying.


    "Well, now that things have happened, it''s no use blaming yourself." after a while, Zilian, who couldn''t stand it, immediately patted each other on the shoulder and said, "instead of blaming herself here, I''d better hurry to meet the silly boy who didn''t even care about his life for you. If you''re a little late, I''m afraid it''s......"


    This time, Zilian didn''t say it completely, but several people present knew what was not said behind, so they didn''t ask much.


    "OK... I''ll go right away."


    Hearing the speech, mu Hanlan, who stopped crying, quickly responded and walked outside the cave. Maybe he forgot to put on his shoes because he was in a hurry, revealing his lovely and small white jade feet.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s breath has become extremely weak at this time, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun who accompany him are extremely powerful, so they can naturally catch their directions. In this way, it is not difficult to find the target. Therefore, they rush out without even asking.


    "Time is running out, and so am I."


    Seeing that she left in such a hurry, purple lotus also left her words and quickly followed up.


    In this regard, Ling Feng naturally followed him. After all, he also wanted to meet his younger martial brother who he thought wanted to protect.


    Cherry orchard.


    With the silver moonlight shining more and more, the originally dark places are also completely lit up. Coupled with the breeze blowing, with pieces of pink petals falling, the original ordinary garden has become incomparably beautiful and moving, like a fairyland on earth, full of charm. Similarly, both the air and the scenery are so fresh and unique.


    Because it''s late at night, no one wants to come to a place that doesn''t have much effect on cultivation. Therefore, no one can find that there are a man and two women in the middle of the garden. The two beautiful women, who are ice cold and charming, dance in the sound of the man with weak breath and weak vitality Dancing.


    If someone you know passes by at this time, you must be able to recognize that they are Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun who came out of Yuanqing city. Then you will be surprised that the music played by Ling Yunfan with his long flute is not as full of endless sadness as before. On the contrary, people can''t help but be intoxicated with the sweet music.


    This sound is very magical. It seems to have magic. As long as living creatures hear it, they can''t help recalling those experiences that are regarded as extremely precious and sweet. Therefore, many birds and animals come to listen to it as time goes by. Even xuanyuanhao and others who have been hidden nearby almost lost their mind because they are intoxicated with it.


    In this way, the beautiful and moving sound of Xiao and the falling flower dance can be said to form a picture of the beauty of the world.


    "Da Da..."


    But before long, with the sound of a little footsteps, the sound of Xiao and the dance of the two women suddenly stopped, and immediately let the surrounding fall into silence again.


    Watching that step by step, there were still some tears on their cheeks. Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun guessed what was going on at once, so they stood quietly in place and didn''t make a sound.


    "Why should I think of it at this time? It should be better to forget some things..." Ling Yunfan said with a helpless smile.


    "Because I know that if I don''t remember everything, I will live in guilt and remorse all my life, and finally hate myself forever."


    After saying these words, less than a few minutes later, Ling Yunfan heard a voice full of apology in his ears, and then felt a soft body clinging to his arms.


    Ling Yunfan said that he was unhappy or not. After all, what he has been trying to do for so long now is to re-establish a new relationship with his immediate love and reconfirm the relationship. Although his wish has been realized, he is somewhat dissatisfied. That is, he has not lived long, which reminds mu Hanlan of a dream at this time Cut.


    That''s a torture for her.


    "Lan''er......" looking at mu Hanlan who hugged his body very hard, Ling Yunfan was full of five flavors in his heart. He didn''t know what to say when touching each other''s smooth black long hair. Finally, Zhang opened his mouth and couldn''t make any sound, and at this moment, their love line was established again.


    Immediately, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun, standing not far from each other on the other side, looked at each other, smiled knowingly, walked to them and lay down. Suddenly, the three women snuggled up to Ling Yunfan.


    Feeling the warmth from the three women''s bodies, he really hoped that this moment could be static and stagnate forever, because this feeling of happiness was really too comfortable, and even made him want to indulge in it. This is what people often call the gentle hometown and the hero tomb, but it didn''t take long for him to be pulled back to reality.


    That is, the power of the ghost has completely spread to any corner of the body, resulting in that he has lost his pain now. Even if his body is collapsing everywhere, he does not feel any trace of consciousness, but the only thing he can detect is that his life is coming to an end, and he is likely to be separated from his beloved forever in the next moment.


    "It is said that there is a wishing tree that can realize the wishes of others..."


    At this time, lying quietly in Ling Yunfan''s arms, the three women suddenly heard his weak voice.


    When they looked up, Ling Yunfan said again, "let''s make a wish together. I made a wish before, and now I''ll send you."

 Chapter 618

    "This is!"


    At the moment, cangyu, who was hiding in the dark and waiting quietly in front of the four people, suddenly felt something. He looked up and was surprised to find that there was a shining meteor in the night sky with many stars.


    Because of her abnormal behavior, the other people also looked up one after another. What caught their eyes was that the first meteor disappeared from the gaze. Within a breath, another meteor kept up.


    After that, the previous situation is repeated again and again. With the death of one meteor, the other will quickly follow.


    "This should be a rare pseudo meteor shower. I didn''t expect it to appear today." purple lotus whispered with a little surprise when she witnessed this slightly magical scene.


    When her words fell, cangyu, who was closest to her, whispered: "it is said that some evil warriors can potentially arouse the resonance of heaven and earth and take away a little law power. Therefore, whether they break through the great realm of cultivation or fall, they will lead to some rare phenomena. Now it seems..."


    Her tone was very heavy. Before she finished, she couldn''t bear to go on, because she was really unwilling to accept the current fact.


    Although these words were not said in detail, which of the people present didn''t understand what was next, so they didn''t ask any questions, but quietly looked at mu Hanlan and others who wrote their wishes on white paper.


    "I wish I could stay a little longer at this moment..." looking at the women who were writing their own wishes, Ling Yunfan had an almost impossible hope in his heart. Then he looked at the extreme bracelet on his right hand, and the glitter of the gem representing the host''s condition began to weaken. He said to these women: "Now that it''s all written, make a wish. Maybe it can be realized at the next moment."


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to show that gentle smile and gave them an encouraging look.


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    "We''ll be right back."


    Seeing him like this, the three women felt very warm in their hearts. Then they responded one after another and turned to the largest cherry tree.


    For them, the gentle smile of their loved ones is the best comfort and encouragement in the world. At the moment of contact with them, the three women have an inexplicable sense of comfort, as if they are about to forget the cruel reality.


    "It seems... Yes... No..." Just when the third daughter didn''t notice, Ling Yunfan''s body had no vitality, and he knew that the time had come. Although he still wanted to see the beautiful scenery and the beautiful shadow of the beauty, he had already reached the limit by relying on his willpower, so he could only smile helplessly and say: "I''ve witnessed too many joys and sorrows along the way. I thought I had to bear these hardships under the curse of God and devil blood. I didn''t expect to be relieved today. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Whether it''s good or bad, the only constant is that I never regret dying for my love, but it''s a pity that there are too many regrets left. I''m sorry for Mo Xue..."


    As soon as the words fell, the pair of bright eyes full of reluctance closed slowly because they were unable to support.


    "Lala..."


    With the eyes closed, the power of the ghost spread all over any corner of the body, leading to the complete dissipation of the breath of vitality. At this moment, Ling Yunfan, known as the legendary young generation, was really dead, and the research bracelet worn on his hand was that after losing contact with the host, the glittering gem finally stopped flashing and quickly petrified with the whole bracelet.


    Soon, within a few breaths, he was completely turned into a stone and could no longer see any power from it.


    "Woo..."


    Witnessing Ling Yunfan''s death, purple lotus and cangyu in the dark could no longer help sobbing, while the others, although not so exaggerated, also looked sad. They clenched their hands into fists and were very angry that they could do nothing about the death of the deceased.


    At this time, the meteors that had been flying slowly one after another increased countless times in an instant, and in an instant, they completely changed from the simulated meteor shower to the brightest real meteor shower.


    Wuji Pavilion, cabinet training square.


    Looking at the destruction of the lamp of destiny in his hand and the dissipation of the sky vision and apprentice''s breath, Liang Yunxing, who stood in the center and suffered a little cool wind, closed his eyes sadly.


    The most beloved disciple died. As a master, he was really sad. Although he didn''t show too much, the disorder of silence and breath was the best proof. At this moment, Liang Yunxing even regretted that he didn''t refuse to help Ling Yunfan unlock the seal and liberate long Jihao TianDun. He also regretted that he didn''t have the heart to defeat him with more strength on that day.


    Then forcibly leave it in the limitless Pavilion. In that way, he may be hated forever, but at least he has saved a glimmer of vitality, but now regret is useless, because people have passed away and there is no vitality at all.


    "If there is an afterlife, may you no longer be an infatuated person. Your love disasters are too deadly." looking at the meteor shower in the sky like a river, Liang Yunxing turned away with a heavy whisper.


    Similarly, old Taoist Honglian, who is in the secret room of the pavilion master, feels extremely sad for the same reason. Although he has no special relationship with Ling Yunfan, the intersection between the two is also very good. The close relationship is no less than that of ordinary teachers and disciples, so he doesn''t take the last look at each other, Old Taoist Honglian was afraid that he would feel more guilty at that time. He was helpless in the face of his death.


    "Huh?"


    With a gust of wind blowing slowly, the three women just hung the white paper with their wishes on the tree. One of the notes was blown by the wind because the binding was not tight enough. Mu Hanlan, who happened to be standing in the middle, immediately stretched out jiebaiyu''s hand to catch it.


    After discovering the existence of this note, Qiu Yimin and mu Bingyun also set their eyes on the past.


    Seeing this, mu Hanlan naturally opened it slowly driven by curiosity.


    With the opening of the note, the three were stunned, because it was written "I hope to protect my beloved all the time, but I have no chance in this life. I just hope to meet again in the afterlife, so that I can complete this last wish."


    If only these words, it is not enough to make them behave so strange. The main reason is that the person who made the wish is Ling Yunfan leaning against the stone in the back.


    "Can''t you say..." seeing the content on the note, Qiu Yimin, a beautiful woman with more mature mind, seemed to think of something. She quickly turned around and looked. Sure enough, what came into her eyes was the picture she didn''t want to see, that is, Ling Yunfan leaning against the stone. Although she had a light smile, she had lost her vitality and closed her eyes and died.


    Seeing this scene, she trembled, her eyes flushed, and cried out, "no... don''t do this, husband!"


    Soon, as the words fell, she could no longer control the wishes on the note, and the whole person ran over like crazy.


    "No..."


    Mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, who also discovered the matter, also cried out with heartache and rushed over one after another.


    "This... This is not true... This is not true..." from Ling Yunfan, she could no longer feel the existence of vitality. Qiu Yimin''s pretty face began to slide down one drop after another. She saw her pick up her cold big hand on her cheek and call out with a lost face: "Husband, this is not true. Wake up... Open your eyes and have a look. Didn''t you say you want to guard me all the time, wake up..."


    As her voice came out, mu Hanlan also grabbed mu Bingyun''s hand with a sad face and said in a loud voice with tears: "this is false, sister, tell my husband that he is not dead, he just fell asleep..."


    At this time, mu Hanlan was very sad, but mu Bingyun''s mood was not much better than it. Similarly, she felt that her heart was as painful as being pierced by ten thousand swords, and then she couldn''t help holding it in her arms, sobbing and responding: "it''s true... Husband, he has gone and secretly left when we didn''t notice..."

 Chapter 619

    The night wind was silent, the stars were raining, and the darkness of the earth gradually lit up a little.


    At this time, in the garden full of cherry blossoms, cries came out intermittently from the interruption.


    Looking at the man who is very peaceful and seems to have fallen asleep, Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun are mature women who have practiced for decades, but they still can''t stop their tears.


    In particular, the good memories of the past with Ling Yunfan constantly emerge in my mind. It feels like I loved each other yesterday. If I think of these good memories at ordinary times, I will feel very sweet and happy. But now, after witnessing the death of my beloved, it has completely changed its flavor, which not only makes them not happy, On the contrary, it makes the already sad heart become profitable, just like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Although there were many tears in the three women''s eyes, they couldn''t afford to spend too long. Until now, they had completely dried up. Without tears to flow, they could only wait for the love in front of them with red eyes.


    "What is this?"


    When mu Hanlan was gently putting Ling Yunfan''s cold big hand away, a necklace that looked very beautiful and exuded an atmosphere beyond the level of advanced holy ware fell from it, and immediately picked it up with some confusion.


    "This is Wenyang Haixin necklace, which Yunfan bought by chance outside." when she looked at the necklace curiously, the voice belonging to cangyu came from behind.


    Looking around, at this time, her face was so plain that she came over, looked at Ling Yunfan with a distressed face and said again, "this silly boy told me he was going to give it to you, but at that time, he wanted to receive the necklace. You remembered everything, so you didn''t give it away. Now she will take it out. It''s estimated that it''s too late to give it."


    As her words fell, xuanyuanhao, who followed her, also opened his mouth and added: "It''s said that this necklace was made by an infatuated person who gathered tens of millions of materials thousands of years ago. Although it''s a virtual secret treasure with nothing special except beauty on the surface, there has always been a legend that when the feelings between the two people reach a certain level, it will lead to miracles."


    "Miracle?" hearing his words, mu Hanlan, who tightly grasped Wen yanghaixin''s necklace, looked at the necklace and looked at Ling Yunfan lying on one side, and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, after a long silence, mu Bingyun slowly stood up and looked at Qiu Yimin. His voice trembled and said, "let''s take our husband''s body back and bury it well."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yimin is reluctant to give up, but after all, people have gone. No matter how, it''s useless. It''s better to finish what he can do as a lover. In this way, his heart will be better at least.


    "Wait..."


    However, the next moment, when they were ready to take the body away, mu Hanlan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the people''s move, and then opened his mouth with a pleading face: "husband, the reason why he died is entirely my responsibility, so I want to try to see if the legend handed down by this necklace is true."


    After that, regardless of whether others agree or not, he directly put Wenyang Haixin necklace around his neck, then grasped the largest crystal with both hands, closed his eyes and began to pray secretly.


    "It''s useless..." seeing her like this, mu Bingyun originally planned to come forward and stop it. Only after seeing Qiu Yimin shaking his head and saying no, he chose to stand still and watch quietly.


    However, as time went by, the necklace didn''t cause any special vision except a little purple light.


    "Let''s try it, too."


    Looking at his sister who refused to give up anyway, mu Bingyun''s heart moved and suddenly said to Qiu Yimin around him.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Qiu Yimin, who was a little curious, agreed quickly, although he didn''t know why.


    Immediately, they came to Mu Hanlan''s side. Without hesitation, the two women stretched out their jade hands to grasp her closed hands, then quietly released the psychic barrier and tried every means to communicate with the necklace.


    "Release all your love for him and let Tianyang''s heart absorb it."


    After a while, just when they didn''t know what to do, but blindly prayed to revive Ling Yunfan, a very cold voice suddenly came into their ears.


    This is similar to the method of spiritual power transmission, so others don''t know what happened, but quietly look at the act of infatuated three women, which is a bit like a fool.


    "Buzz!"


    Sure enough, after the three women did according to the instructions of the mysterious voice, they injected the beautiful memories they had experienced with Ling Yunfan and the feeling of being in love with Ling Yunfan into the crystal by means of spiritual power transmission, which directly wrapped the necklace with a layer of more shining and extremely beautiful purple light.


    "Is this... Is it true?"


    "It''s a little incredible!"


    "Can miracles really happen?"


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanhao and others standing next to him seemed to be surprised by the scene in front of them, and they all looked surprised.


    Immediately, when the three women felt something and gradually opened their eyes, the purple light in the necklace seemed to give birth to wisdom. First, it gradually separated from it, and then emitted a wisp of light again, hitting the purple lotus and the three of them who were watching quietly.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that the light column hit her, Zilian said with a puzzled look on her face, and then began to run her psychic power to check her body. She found that it was no big problem. In addition to not knowing why she always remembered all kinds of experiences with Ling Yunfan in jiulie hell that day, she immediately blushed and said in her heart: "Does this necklace want to check my feelings for that guy?"


    She said this to herself in her heart, so no one would know.


    "Buzz..."


    After a cup of tea, the light column that hit them was taken back, and the purple light group separated from the necklace became larger and larger. Finally, it came to the sky and began to absorb the constantly flowing spirit of heaven and earth and the source of all creatures on the earth.


    Because xuanyuanhao and others have spiritual barriers to protect their bodies, these purple lights can''t help them. They can only absorb them from targets such as trees, elixirs, flowers, rivers and so on.


    "Look!"


    Just when everyone focused on the purple light, Qiu Yimin suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted loudly.


    Hearing the speech, looking around, I was stunned to find that wisps of light green energy containing a huge source of life and the aura of heaven and earth flew from all directions above the sky.

 Chapter 620

    Just tonight, in the cherry blossom holy garden outside the ancestral city of Yuanqing, the world began to change greatly due to the emergence of a purple light group.


    The sky is full of purple aurora. Soon, the earth and the sea... Began to separate countless strands of the source of life, which are integrated with the rich heaven and earth aura into life energy and fly towards the position of the wish tree.


    Although this vision of heaven and earth has just appeared for a short time, how can this mutation avoid the induction of creatures who have stepped into the way of cultivating martial arts? Soon, the whole Cherry Blossom Holy Garden gathered countless martial artists in less than ten minutes. It was only because of the obstruction of xuanyuanhao and others that they stopped ten miles away.


    "Miracle, this is really a miracle. A legend without evidence spread thousands of years ago has become a reality today!" looking at the great changes between heaven and earth, Yan Qing''s serious face standing beside xuanyuanhao is full of shock.


    Although he has practiced for hundreds of years, he has never seen anything that is regarded as a legend turn into reality and appear in the warrior world. Now he is very excited to witness this unprecedented change with his own eyes.


    Not only him, but even the existence of xuanyuanhao, an old monster, nodded slightly excitedly and agreed: "yes, although I don''t know what power is contained in the purple light group, I can feel that it contains a lot of vital breath and the life energy produced by the blending of forces from heaven and earth."


    "Indeed." as xuanyuanhao''s words fell, old Honglian Road, who was still in the main secret room of the limitless Pavilion, suddenly came to the party. Facing their unexpected look, he still said to himself with a dull face: "Life energy is equivalent to the special existence produced by the source of life in all creatures after absorbing the power of the laws of heaven and earth. No one knows the power contained in it, but the only guess is that if there are special methods to use it, it is not impossible to revive the dead creatures."


    Hearing these words, although others don''t know much, they at least understand that lingyunfan should have hope to live now. Therefore, they shut their mouths and watched quietly.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, mu Bingyun, Qiu Yimin and mu Hanlan, who have been waiting around Ling Yunfan''s body on the other side, suddenly exclaimed, showing curious eyes and staring at the light column illuminated by the purple light in the air.


    Seeing the light column, the three women couldn''t help being on guard. It seemed as if they would rush in and take Ling Yunfan''s body out as soon as they noticed a trace of something wrong.


    After all, this is the last thing left by their loved ones, so they should hold it even if they fight for their lives. At least this will make them feel less guilty about Ling Yunfan''s death and feel better.


    "Hum..."


    I don''t know how long has passed, as Ling Yunfan''s body in the light column began to have a little breath of vitality, then everyone can clearly feel that the power of the spirit that had disappeared once again appeared. Even though it was extremely weak, it was too much stronger than the complete disappearance before.


    Immediately, with the breath of vitality and the fluctuation of the power of the spirit reappeared, his body slowly flew upward under the traction of the light column under the attention of the people, and finally completely integrated with the purple light group with the size of half a mountain bag.


    "Whew." after a while, when the two were completely integrated, the round of silver full moon seemed to be pulled. First, it kept emitting more shiny silver light, and then it directly shone a ray of pure white light into the purple light.


    In this way, time passed little by little, and half a quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and the purple light mass that had been shrinking since absorbing Ling Yunfan''s body now released a little faint breath of human warrior.


    "HMM..." and just when everyone didn''t know, Ling Yunfan lying in the purple light group absorbed these life energy and purple light, first his body began to have a little perception, and then his tightly closed eyes slowly opened.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by countless purple lights, Ling Yunfan said to himself blankly: "haven''t I been swallowed by the power of the ghost? Why now..."


    Immediately, when the words fell, he looked around again and was stunned to find that he was not only floating in the air without the help of any spiritual power, but also the ghost power in the body that could not be resisted by the power that awakened the divine and demon blood, which was constantly turning into wisps of black smoke and quickly flying out of the body at the moment.


    With the departure of the ghost''s power, the cultivation in the body has gradually returned to the original Yuefan second level environment, and the petrified research bracelet has changed back to the original shape as if it stood after breaking. The power released during this period is much stronger than before, and the sea blue pearl has bloomed a more dazzling brilliance.


    "My strength is slowly recovering, and the source of life is growing crazily..." feeling the changes in the body, Ling Yunfan''s confused face suddenly changed into a look of surprise, and then the pair of purple lights staring at the surroundings seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he said, "is it these special energies that brought me back from the dead!"


    Absorbing the energy that can make the source of life in his body grow wildly, he can clearly feel that this thing can bring him a lot of benefits. Then he thought about it and didn''t stop the absorption of the body.


    With more and more absorbed, the breath of his cultivation that belongs to the second level of Yuefan is completely blooming. Not only that, the pure energy needed to break through the cultivation in the galaxy in his body is also increasing, so the fluctuation of spiritual power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "This... This breath..." at the same time, the other side felt the breath brought by the shrinking purple light. Qiu Yimin''s eyes were red, a pair of jade hands covered his fragrant lips and said excitedly: "no, absolutely not. This is his breath."


    "Yes... It''s the breath of the husband!"


    "My husband has recovered, and a miracle has really happened!"


    As her words fell, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan also shouted excitedly.


    "Great..." it is almost confirmed that Ling Yunfan has come back to life. The purple lotus standing aside is also happy to show that gentle smile, and her heart is incomparably excited.

 Chapter 621

    "Drink!"


    I don''t know how long has passed, strands of golden light burst out from the purple light mass that has been reduced to a quarter of the size, and a roar through the sky came out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, they looked up and were stunned to find that the flashing purple light had disappeared, but it didn''t make them feel any regret and worry, because the figure standing in the air was Ling Yunfan they were looking forward to seeing.


    "Dada......"


    After a while, it suddenly calmed down. Before long, Ling Yunfan landed on the ground under the comments of everyone.


    When he opened his eyes again and looked at the very familiar environment, he first greedily took a sip of the fragrant air here, and then calmed down the shocking mood brought by the resurrection from death. Then he slowly came to the dull three women and said with a smile: "I''m back."


    "Asshole..."


    A sentence that I came back directly pulled the three women back to reality from their stupidity, and then it seemed to have magic that completely disrupted their hearts. Suddenly, she didn''t mind that countless people were watching here. Her body turned into a breeze and quickly hugged Ling Yunfan standing in place with a smile.


    In the face of these sudden three soft bodies, he felt a little surprised at the beginning, but soon stretched out his hands to hold them tightly in his arms and enjoy the warmth at the moment.


    Looking at the four people happily embracing each other, the others had a tacit understanding and didn''t make any sound to disturb them. Although Zilian wanted to join them, she still denied the idea after thinking about her relationship with each other. After all, it was very satisfied for her to see Ling Yunfan live again and stand as energetic as before.


    Even if there is no definite relationship, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her mind will never change. She believes that one day this feeling will be answered, so what she needs now is to wait.


    "I heard your voice and your feelings for me." embracing the three beauties, Ling Yunfan suddenly said, pushing each other away a little slowly, and then opened his mouth with tenderness on his face: "thanks to you, I can get rid of the erosion of the power of ghosts, and I can be promoted to the third level of Yuefan together with my cultivation after I come back from the dead."


    Hearing his words, the three women blushed at the same time and suddenly became a little shy, especially when he said it in front of so many people.


    In addition, glancing at those meaningful eyes nearby is just adding fuel to the fire.


    During the period, the only better Qiu Yimin looked at him with the same affectionate face and replied, "you have always paid for our sisters. This time we just did what your woman should do."


    "Yes, we just want you to live unharmed, and then accompany us to witness what the peak of martial arts looks like."


    "If you can always be well, it is our sister''s greatest wish."


    Seeing that Qiu yiminsi didn''t mind so many people looking at him and directly saying those disgusting words, the sisters also refused to admit defeat and spoke out one after another to express their inner thoughts.


    After that, the three people stuck in their arms and didn''t want to leave at all. From the happy smile on their faces, they should be infatuated with the feeling of being with their loved ones. If not, how could they show such a smile.


    "Buzz..."


    When everyone didn''t notice, the Wenyang Haixin necklace worn by mu Hanlan''s neck had lost all its luster, and there was no previous purple light. Not only that, but also the prestige that had been emitting the secret treasure of the virtual stage had disappeared.


    Perhaps the miracle just triggered has consumed all the power to bring the fallen Ling Yunfan back to the world, so now this pair of model should be similar to Ling Yunfan''s research bracelet, which contains the power stored by others. It will disappear as long as it is used up, but the necklace will turn the whole secret treasure into a common product after it is used up.


    Even so, the necklace is still as beautiful as before, which does not affect the fact that it is an ornament that can make the wearer look more beautiful and moving.


    "Well, now that you''re back, go back and have a good night''s rest, and let everyone give you a banquet tomorrow to wash your bad luck." looking at more and more people around, xuanyuanhao, although he didn''t have the heart to disturb them, he still stepped forward with thick scalp and reminded them.


    Seeing this, maybe he was aware of his consideration. Old Taoist Honglian quickly smiled and echoed: "yes, if you continue to hold it like this, although there is nothing bad, but Ling boy, don''t forget that it''s outside after all. There''s no problem what you want to do when you go back."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of the two elders, Ling Yunfan hasn''t reacted yet. Keren, who just stuck in his arms, retreated from them one after another.


    "Yes, it''s getting late now."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go."


    Immediately, cangyu and Zilian also came along with others to echo the Tao.


    "OK, let''s go." looking at these people who are extremely concerned about themselves standing here, Ling Yunfan responded with a smile. He saw his right hand waving, and the extreme Bracelet burst out a shining red light. Then the domineering armor with unbearable worship breath was worn on his body.


    Seeing him suddenly put on the extreme armor, although others were slightly surprised, they still didn''t say anything, because they all knew that Ling Yunfan had his own plan to do so, so they just needed to watch quietly.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, as the holy sword on his right hand was touched by him with his spiritual power, a void crack the size of a mountain bag appeared in the sky, and the interior was covered with the smell of dark green destruction.


    "It seems that not only have I been strengthened after my resurrection, but also long Jihao TianDun has lived perfectly." after witnessing this extremely stable space crack, Ling Yunfan whispered with great satisfaction, then looked at others with a smile and said: "although there is still some distance from the limitless Pavilion, let me send you off."


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, he released the energy of long Jihao TianDun without hesitation and injected it into others, so that they could temporarily have no influence from the destructive energy in the void, and then took several beloved wives to fly towards the void crack without thinking.


    "Just in time, I haven''t experienced this shuttle space experience formed by manpower for so long. With the help of the little guy''s energy, there will be no problem." soon after he flew away, xuanyuanhao smiled and quickly followed up.


    In this regard, others did not say much, so they followed up silently.

 Chapter 622

    Wuji Pavilion, cabinet square.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, on this very quiet night, a huge space crack suddenly appeared over the open square.


    Looking around, you can see that there is a dark shadow flying out of it, and these naturally come from the cherry blossom holy garden through space shuttle, Ling Yunfan and others.


    "To be honest, this space shuttle is not bad. It is much better than the forced transmission made by the power of the array."


    After Ling Yunfan closed the space crack with the power of ultimate armor, xuanyuanhao, who had just stood firm next to him, sighed with a smile.


    When he said this, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were full of envy. After all, this means of instantaneous movement that can ignore the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth and is not affected by the destructive energy in the void can not be mastered by anyone. At least no one in the ancestral land or even in other places can have this means.


    That''s why I envy him for having such an opportunity to control this extraordinary ability.


    "Yes, this experience is really good. I didn''t expect that the appearance in the void would be so mysterious, which makes it difficult for people to guess what will exist in it."


    "However, the space shuttle experience this time is indeed much better than before, which also proves that the fifth younger martial brother has really become much stronger after his rebirth."


    "That is, after all, someone who can be recognized by the ancient artifact longjihao TianDun."


    Immediately, when her words fell, the others came forward and praised them one after another.


    But before long, the party separated on the grounds of going back first and adjusting their breath a little. In less than a few minutes, the originally noisy square fell into silence, except Ling Yunfan and his three beloved wives.


    "Husband, you see." just when Ling Yunfan was about to say something, Qiu Yimin, standing next to him, suddenly poked his arm and opened his mouth on the left side with the green onion and white jade.


    Hearing the speech, he turned his head and found that the old man in white standing there was Liang Yunxing. Ling Yunfan was naturally a little excited. After all, he could see his master again and said it was false that he was unhappy. Then he immediately knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "the unworthy disciple worried the master."


    Although I don''t know how Liang Yunxing felt when he died, according to the degree that the other party doted on him, I don''t have to guess to know the answer, so Ling Yunfan inevitably feels a little guilty at the moment.


    "Well, now that you''re back, don''t say what you don''t have." hearing the speech, Liang Yunxing, whose face rarely showed a smile, first waved forward and helped him up manually with his spiritual power, and then opened his mouth: "There are still many people worried about you in this ancestral land and even Tianxiao continent. No matter what happens in the future, you should think about it and act again. Life is only once for every creature, and you must cherish it."


    "I''d like to follow the teacher''s instructions." hearing Liang Yunxing''s words, Ling Yunfan felt full of concern, and didn''t forget to nod back.


    Seeing his obedient appearance, Liang Yunxing turned and walked around and said, "I''ve just experienced life and death. I think my body hasn''t adapted yet. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    After that, wearing a white robe, he turned into a wisp of fog and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the four looked at each other and smiled. They turned and flew towards the space crack in the air.


    Although there is a cave specially prepared for him by Cang Yu at Jiuyuan peak, it must be a good thing tonight. At that time, it would be bad if Cang Yu of the peak owner was affected because he didn''t pay attention, so he chose to waste a little more energy of long Jihao TianDun and go back to the mansion he bought at Yuanqing city through space shuttle.


    Because there is no one living there, there is naturally no problem going there to do anything.


    Space shuttle and instantaneous movement are the principle, so the party has returned to the Ling family mansion in the blink of an eye. Before Ling Yunfan even had time to do something to the three women, he has been pushed down on the bed without defense.


    What happened after that, naturally, was incomparably fragrant.


    In this way, with the continuous shouting full of happiness stopped, the early morning came.


    "I''ll give you a formal title when I finish dealing with other things." looking at the three people in the soft bed who fell asleep because they couldn''t stand tossing, but even so, they didn''t forget to keep that happy smile. Ling Yunfan made a decision in his heart very firmly.


    Immediately, he could not bear to disturb the three women, so he gently opened the door and walked out.


    Although he did feel a little tired after a night''s toss, how could he be disturbed by this little thing if he was also a strong person in the three-tier environment? So he could solve the problem only by using his spiritual power to do a little action.


    "If I remember the remnant picture correctly......" Ling Yunfan, sitting in the yard, slowly took out a black drawing from his arms, looked carefully for a while, as if he thought of something, and whispered with a suddenly realized look: "isn''t this the remnant picture that Ying Xuanyi bought at a high price from the auction in jiulie hell?"


    This remnant picture was accidentally taken from the other party when he and yinglu fought for a short time. At first, he thought it looked familiar, so he hid it secretly. Now he remembered the existence of this thing, so he ran down from the soft bed to have a good look at what it was.


    "The route recorded by this thing doesn''t look like the ancestral land and the land of blood killing?"


    After reading the simple painting given above, Ling Yunfan first compared it with the map route of his ancestral land and found that it couldn''t work. Then he tried to kill the land of blood. The result was the same. He immediately lost his mind and fell into meditation.


    After all, the remnant map is a remnant map. Although it gives a lot of information, it is always incomplete. If you want to rely on the incomplete map to find the treasure recorded above, it is as difficult as letting ordinary people without cultivation go to heaven. Therefore, you can only find ways to improve it and then make the next decision. The ancestral land is so large that you want to improve such a remnant map.


    It''s not easy to talk about. Therefore, aware of the trouble degree of this matter, Ling Yunfan didn''t continue to tangle with this matter. After all, he still has other things to do now, that is, to cultivate the magic killing formula to the third level, to improve his cultivation to a higher level, and to find a way to go to the vast world of stars outside the territory.

 Chapter 623

    At noon on the vertical day.


    Just today, due to the resurrection of Ling Yunfan, Cang Yu and other Dharma protectors prepared several tables of wine and delicious food at jiuyuanfeng to reward the guests who helped at that time.


    At first, they originally planned to call the whole ancestral martial arts to come here to attend the banquet and wash the dust for Ling Yunfan. However, Ling Yunfa, as the protagonist of this time, insisted that there was no need to do so, so they just invited a few acquaintances to gather here.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, sitting at the middle table with three beautiful wives and purple lotus, who has a very warm relationship with them, naturally becomes the most eye-catching existence here. It is not only because he is the protagonist of the banquet, but also because there are more beautiful women around him, which makes many people feel very surprised.


    "It''s true. I don''t know if I''m a little reserved. I always get so close..." when everyone falls into the joy brought by the banquet, Zilian, who has been sitting next to Qiu Yimin, sees that the two people are close together, and immediately complains in her heart with some dissatisfaction. Then she seems to think of something, shows a little funny smile, and immediately holds a piece of it, emitting an attractive fragrance, The monster meat covered with dark red seasoning was put in front of Ling Yunfan and said with a smile, "I made it with your senior sister. Have a taste."


    At this time, she knew that if she was too direct to bring him food, she was likely to be rejected, so she directly added a cangyu in it, so that he had no way to resist.


    Sure enough, in the face of purple lotus meat with other purposes, although Ling Yunfan felt something wrong, he didn''t dare to refuse, because after all, it was cangyu''s intention, so he had to go over and eat the meat.


    "How is it? Is the taste OK?" seeing this, purple lotus asked with a smile on her face.


    It looks like a child who is looking forward to being praised. With a little beautiful face that is just inferior to Qiu Yimin, it can be said that people can''t stop feeling.


    "Well, it''s delicious... HMM!" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who tasted the delicious meat, naturally didn''t dare to lie, showed a slightly intoxicated look and nodded in response. However, before he finished, he immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his waist.


    When he looked down, what caught his eyes was three slender jade hands pinching their waist and thighs. For this familiar jade hand, you don''t have to think about it. Naturally, the owner was jealous Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun.


    However, thanks to their lack of spiritual strength for physical strengthening, if they were pinched like this in the case of relaxed vigilance and no spiritual protection, they would be frightened and scream even if they would not cause any injury. At that time, if others saw their appearance, they would be ashamed.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing that he didn''t know how to react, purple lotus covered her sweet lips and smiled secretly. She chatted with others while tasting delicious food. After that, although Ling Yunfan was ridiculed by others, with the help of several beauties, she managed to solve the problems in front of her.


    In this way, the time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was late at night. When those guests from other sects saw that it was not early, they said goodbye one after another. Only purple lotus, xuanyuanhao and Yanqing were left here.


    "Xi''er, come here and I''ll give you something."


    When seeing that Xuanyuan Lixi was pestering Qiu Yimin''s daughters, Ling Yunfan remembered that he had promised each other at the four seasons of Shengyuan, so he waved to him.


    "Coming." hearing his words, the little girl naturally responded without any hesitation, and then came to him with a curious look: "is there anything you want me to do?"


    Looking at the little girl''s lovely cheek, Ling Yunfan slowly stretched out the right pointing with red Lingli on her white forehead.


    At the moment of contact with her finger, the little girl just felt a little cold and planned to quit. As a result, the next moment she felt that there was something in her finger that turned into a warm current and irrigated her body. Then she had more knowledge about alchemy and Ling Yunfan''s experience after contacting the Alchemy way for a long time.


    Knowing that the other party was imparting these precious information to herself, Xuanyuan Lixi didn''t dare to do anything again, so she waited quietly.


    "What are you doing, little brother Yunfan?" seeing this scene, Yan Qing, who didn''t know much about alchemy, asked xuanyuanhao around him driven by curiosity.


    Although I can feel a little mystery from each other''s fingers, it''s too difficult for a layman to see through, and not only he, but also several Dharma protectors such as cangyu don''t understand what this is about.


    "Yunfan is irrigating the girl''s knowledge related to the way of alchemy." Liang Yunxing smiled and went forward to explain.


    After being fully explained, the people did not continue to ask more questions.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan took her hand back, and the little girl couldn''t adapt in a short time because her body suddenly received too much information from external forces.


    "This girl has a good chance." holding Xuanyuan Lixi in her arms, Xuanyuan Hao said with a smile on his old face: "I was going to go back tonight. Now it seems that I''d better wait until my good daughter wakes up."


    "Then we''ll leave first." immediately, with Xuanyuan, Li Hao and Yan Qing, they said a fist to Liang Yunxing and others, and walked towards the rear without looking back.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and others naturally watched them leave with a smile.


    "Husband, who is that?" just at this time, Qiu Yimin suddenly looked a little gloomy, pinched Ling Yunfan''s arm, pointed at his back and said.


    As her words fell, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun also found the comer over there, and looked at him, but somehow they could feel a smell of gunpowder.


    "Don''t make trouble." seeing that there seems to be something wrong, Ling Yunfan smiles and takes away Qiu Yimin''s jade hand.


    When he turned around and looked, the whole man was frozen in place, and his bright eyes were full of incredible color, as if unwilling to believe the facts in front of him.


    Looking around, not far from his eyes were two beautiful women dressed in black and Blue Palace clothes, with tender and white skin and plump figure.

 Chapter 624

    Seeing that the other party seemed to know themselves, the beautiful woman in the same palace dress walked past with a smile.


    These two beautiful women may not be known to others, but Ling Yunfan, who is bearing the gunpowder eyes of the three beauties, is the only one who knows here. One of them is the female fox demon Tianlan he saved from Shen Xuan, and the body standing next to him looks a little petite, Her sister Tianling is obviously similar in appearance.


    Ling Yunfan still remembers these two people very clearly. After all, the former once fought with him because of misunderstanding, while the latter took care of him for a period of time when he lost all his accomplishments. In a word, he received the favor of others.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been more than a year since childe Yunfan left last time. My Lord, he misses you very much." when she came here, Tianling came forward to say hello.


    As her words fell, the sky blue with a hot character was jade hands inserted in her waist, and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for so long. I didn''t expect that your boy is still as invisible as before. There is always a sense of mystery."


    After that, the two women stood like this without any scruples about their identity as members of the demon clan.


    "Demon people!"


    After feeling that their breath is similar to but different from that of human martial artists, several Dharma protectors such as Liang Yunxing and cangyu almost see their true identity.


    Although their appearance now is not much different from that of ordinary human women, their strength now is just compared with the seven or eight levels of martial god among human martial arts. This cultivation can''t hide the evil spirit in front of a group of experts who are almost all in Yuefan realm, so it''s not difficult to see through their true identity.


    Although almost all the three ancestral races regard each other as enemies, not everyone is like this. Cangyu and others standing here have not shown hostility.


    There are two reasons why they will do this. The first is that the other party has not shown any hostility and strength enough to threaten them. The second is that the two fox demons in front of them seem to have a lot of roots with their younger martial brothers, so they rule out the possibility of the enemy. Since they are not the enemy, there is no need to do it. It is better not to do it under normal circumstances.


    "Hey, Tianling, Hello, Tianlan girl." seeing that the two women will suddenly come to visit themselves, Ling Yunfan naturally came forward with a very warm greeting. First, he asked the two women to sit down, and then when he returned to Qiu Yimin and other women, he said, "listen to me."


    Seeing that things didn''t seem to be as they thought, although the three women''s face changed slightly, they still sat down with a gentle hum and waited attentively.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally began to slowly explain his experience with Tianling and Tianlan. Because there was nothing to hide, he told them in detail. After all, he was worried about Qiu Yimin''s misunderstanding and dared not hide too much.


    "Hehe..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who tried to explain, the two beautiful women couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, after a long explanation, the misunderstanding was finally resolved.


    "The two girls came all the way from the demon domain to find me. They must not have come to see how much I had changed?" immediately, seeing that everything was ok, Ling Yunfan suddenly looked at them.


    Although it''s really nice to have a beauty to visit him, he also knows that he doesn''t have to climb the three treasures hall. Not to mention that people of the demon family are likely to be beaten up and fall at any time when they step into the human family. He doesn''t believe that it''s just so simple to come and visit him. There must be other things. Therefore, he chose to go straight to the theme.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." hearing the speech, Tianling smiled first, and then slowly responded: "although we came to visit you this time for our original intention, we were entrusted by Lord Shanxi to do two things."


    As soon as the words fell, the sky blue next to it took out a strange grass with small size, dark red surface and countless slender twigs from his arms.


    "Dragon blood Saint yuan grass, from the smell, seems to have advanced into the top grade of virtual level!!"


    Seeing the strange grass held by Tianlan''s tender white hand, Ling Yunfan first felt the breath released by the grass, and then after some judgment, he said a name that shocked everyone else.


    After learning that the little grass in front of us that didn''t look very special was the virtual level elixir dragon blood Shengyuan grass listed as a rare treasure, everyone present showed a surprised expression. Even Liang Yunxing, an old monster, couldn''t help feeling a little moved. After all, it contains a elixir that can add up to 300 years of life.


    And after that, it is said that it is possible to draw a trace of legendary dragon blood essence, so that the quality of the body can be enhanced several times.


    Such a treasure is really tempting. Fortunately, the people present are not rude robbers. Otherwise, they will rob things.


    Facing the surprised eyes of the people, Tianlan smiled and stuffed the dragon blood holy yuan grass in Ling Yunfan''s hand.


    "Since it''s Shanxi''s kindness, I''m not polite." seeing that the other party wants to give this miraculous medicine to himself, Ling Yunfan said it''s not exciting or false. Although he knows that he has other intentions, he still accepted the dragon blood Shengyuan grass, and then asked again: "then the second thing must be not simple. It can let Shanxi give such a precious miraculous medicine."


    After that, the dragon blood Saint yuan grass was included in the space ring.


    Seeing this, Tianling, the messenger, smiled and said again: "Just a few days ago, a very mysterious secret space entrance appeared in the adult''s field. According to the news conveyed by the spy who brought back the dragon blood Shengyuan grass, it seems to be a secret world that has never been set foot in and contains rich vitality, in which both the aura of heaven and earth and the perfection of the laws of heaven and earth are excellent."


    "It''s just that it''s full of strange poison gas that can make people''s cultivation blocked and gradually lose consciousness, so it''s not easy to explore. Therefore, my Lord, he thought that you happen to be a top-grade alchemist at the holy level, and you must be able to solve this problem. So let us invite you to explore together. You can take whatever you want from it as long as you like My treasure. "


    After that, Tianling explained in detail some other bits and pieces about the secret place again. For example, there are some powerful monsters and the energy at the entrance of the secret place is occasionally unstable.

 Chapter 625

    "Then we are waiting for you!"


    At the moment, after Ling Yunfan confirmed that she would go to the demon domain in five days, the two beautiful women with different looks stood in the sky with a smile and waved goodbye to him.


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, they were wrapped by a layer of light blue breath under the attention of everyone, and then directly turned into two wisps of light flow, easily penetrated the barrier condensed by the mountain gate array of Wuji Pavilion, and finally flew farther and farther.


    "It seems that the demon king named Shanxi can''t be underestimated. Just his maidservant has a secret treasure that can avoid the detection of the barrier of the Wuji Pavilion Mountain Gate." seeing the two beautiful women leave, Liang Yunxing said flatly, and the whole person turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    In fact, when Tianling and Tianlan sneaked into the limitless pavilion with the help of the power of the secret treasure, Liang Yunxing had already found it. At that time, they were curious about what they came here for and didn''t stop them.


    "Do you really want to go to the demon domain?" with Liang Yunxing''s departure, purple lotus looked a little strange and asked Ling Yunfan.


    Wen Yan, although he didn''t know why the other party asked, he nodded and replied: "I really need to get a virtual level elixir like dragon blood Shengyuan grass. Since one can grow there, there must be a second one, so I think it''s necessary to go on this trip."


    At this time, he wanted to seize the time to cultivate the magic formula to the third level, and then master the complete second level of hell fighting state. Now that form may not play a big role for him, but more importantly, he wanted to explore some mysteries from the magic formula. After all, this skill is likely to be left by his own parents for him to use.


    Maybe there''s a secret in it.


    "Anyway, you must be careful. Even if the demon king named Shanxi has made friends with you, you have to be careful. After all, you are a great threat to other demon people." as his words fell, it was useless for others to continue to persuade, while cangyu, his senior sister, gave a slightly serious instruction.


    Seeing that cangyu was so concerned about himself, Ling Yunfan was naturally very moved. He immediately pointed to the research bracelet on his right hand and said, "I have research armor. Even if my strength is not as good as the demon king level, they don''t know that I can shuttle through space, so even if it''s really bad for me, it may not be able to threaten me."


    In fact, his words are not unreasonable. After all, not many people know that Ling Yunfan''s long Jihao TianDun can let him shuttle through space. Although as long as he is strong enough, he can easily stop him from entering the space crack by using his own means to integrate the power of a few laws of heaven and earth, but where will anyone know this kind of thing.


    Except for the shadow Lu trapped in the holy land of the four seasons of the holy yuan, who will deliberately control this means specifically aimed at the ability of extreme armor to shuttle through space.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    "Yes, we''ll go back and have a rest first." soon, after cleaning up, cangyu and others also said goodbye to it one after another, and then turned and left.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Seeing this, he responded loudly to several people. Ling Yunfan turned around and looked at the three beautiful women with a slightly unnatural look behind him and said, "well, I know you are worried that I will be in danger when I go to the demon domain, but now we have more important things to do. Go back."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the three women naturally knew what the more important thing in his mouth was, so they just responded with a red face and flew with him to the open void crack in the sky.


    In this way, the party returned to the Lingjia mansion in yuanqingcheng, where they began an endless happy life. Naturally, they couldn''t help moaning when they heard it.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days passed before everyone had time to have a good experience.


    At the moment, the Ling family mansion has become a little deserted because of the departure of Ling Yunfan and his three wives, but the impact is not great because they are still living in it.


    Although no one can resist the happy time, all the feasts in the world end. Moreover, the short separation is only for the eternal gathering in the future. Therefore, today, the three women of Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun will go back. They are ready to step up their cultivation and other accomplishments. They can help Ling Yunfan and come back again.


    Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t dare to object to the fact that several of his women were so considerate of themselves, so he chose to come to the gate of Wuji Pavilion mountain to see them off.


    "Little master, let''s go with Shiniang!"


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Lixi, who is wrapped around Qiu Yimin, waved to Ling Yunfan, and then flew to the rear sky.


    Seeing this, he also nodded and told them to be careful all the way, that is, to see them leave.


    "Then we''ll go too."


    Before long, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, who were walking with their parents on the other side, kissed him on the face and flew in the direction of the spirit family.


    In this way, with the departure of the group, the scene suddenly fell into silence, but it was soon broken by the communication between the endless Pavilion disciples.


    "Now it''s quiet around me. Sure enough, I''m still not used to it." after seeing mu Bingyun and others off, Ling Yunfan standing in the same place first complained, and then seemed to think of something. "By the way, there''s nothing to do now. Hurry to go to master Shanxi. It''s not good for people to wait for a long time."


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, with a half spin of his right hand, the extreme Bracelet burst into a burst of red light. The extremely domineering red armor was worn by him, and then directly buried in the space crack in the sky.


    "According to what elder martial sister said, if you can buy a monster specially used for walking in a large city called Tianju City 6000 miles away from Wuji Pavilion, go there!"


    Wearing extreme armor, Ling Yunfan flew in the void filled with black lightning and dark green destruction energy. After a murmur, Ling Yunfan directly stared at the city in the distance ahead and flew away.


    "Don''t you follow?" asked cangyu, who was buried in the void and shuttling through the space, with a slightly curious look at the cangyu who was constantly drinking wine in front of him.


    He knew how dangerous the demon domain was. Even if there was a demon king to protect it, he couldn''t ensure safety. As cangyu, who was most concerned about Ling Yunfan, didn''t ask to follow at the moment. He immediately wondered why.


    "Didn''t he control the means of freely shuttling through the space, and it didn''t work much with the past." hearing the speech, cangyu, who was drinking, didn''t care about this problem. He responded casually, that is, he drank again with a wine pot, regardless of the ChiYan next to her senior brother.


    In this regard, ChiYan just smiled helplessly and didn''t care much about anything.

 Chapter 626

    Demon domain, Tianyi mountain.


    In the beautiful scenery and the palace in the central position, there is a middle-aged man with simple clothes, short brown hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a slightly fierce face. He is sitting on the seat furthest from the hall, looking at the air outside the gate with a slightly worried face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    This man exudes the breath of the eighth level peak monster level all over his body. Although it is no different from the human warrior on the surface, and even there is no demon text of the monster, even so, it can be seen from his unique breath and a pair of eyes full of light brown demon yuan that this man is an extremely powerful demon king.


    He is not the only one in the hall. Looking around, you can find two middle-aged men with luxurious clothes, slightly ordinary looks, long black and brown hair and extremely strong physique sitting on the left and right sides of the hall. Moreover, from their horns, Pupils and all kinds of patterns with ontological characteristics.


    It should also be the demon king.


    If people who know at this time pass by here, they can recognize that the new demon king Shanxi who suddenly rose six months ago is sitting far from the center, while the demon king zhantian who has a dark red sharp corner on the left is known as the most powerful demon king in the demon domain, and its body is the devouring fire breaking air fighting ox with a little blood force of the legendary Holy Spirit''s mankong fire breaking God ox.


    The temperament on the right looks quite mysterious. The old man with a pair of Auburn eyes that can emit palpitations is the shadow air bloodthirsty tiger, one of the five demon kings in the demon domain. Its name is Tong cha. Although it does not have the inheritance of the blood of the Holy Spirit, its combat effectiveness does not have to be worse than other demon kings, especially in magic, it can almost be said to be the most powerful existence.


    "Shanxi, is there no problem with the boy you mentioned? You should know the nature of human warrior?" Zhan Tian, who was a little bored after drinking tea, suddenly turned his head and looked at Shanxi who didn''t know what to think.


    "Hmm?" hearing his words, Shanxi, who quickly woke up from his meditation, was stunned for a while, and then came back to his mind. He replied seriously: "don''t worry, that boy still owes me a favor, and 10000 steps back, I''m half a friend with him, and I won''t go wrong."


    When his words just fell, the demon Wang Tong on the other side couldn''t help but come forward and echoed: "Human nature is extremely cunning. You can tell him directly that there are so many treasures in the secret space here. It''s hard to be selfish. If the design comes to rob with other strong human beings, there will be no defense here at that time, and we may not get anything."


    His words sounded full of irony. It can be seen that most of the monsters in the demon domain really hate humans.


    "I say it''s ok if it''s OK. Although other humans may tell you, that boy will never be the kind of person you say. Although we have achieved the demon king soon, we know him very well." seeing that both of them are questioning Ling Yunfan, who is treated as a friend by ourselves, Shanxi is very unhappy, but he still patiently comforts them.


    Avoid any bad accidents when you enter the secret place.


    In fact, the biggest reason why he believes in Ling Yunfan so much is not the original cooperation, but that Ling Yunfan left most of the pills when he said goodbye to him a year ago, which makes Shanxi feel that this young man is very different and worth making friends with.


    Since then, he also specially sent someone out to inquire about Ling Yunfan''s news, and the results naturally satisfied him.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll trust the boy."


    "Well, for your sake, I will never embarrass him."


    Seeing how Shanxi defended Ling Yunfan, the two demon kings didn''t say much. They just gave a slightly helpless response and didn''t continue to pull on this topic.


    At the same time, the man in black, who was sitting on the table in an inn, suddenly had a sour nose and sneezed hard.


    Because it was too late to take precautions, the wine cup in the hand and the wine in the mouth were directly sprayed out because of this sneeze, but thanks to the fact that there was no one on the table in front of us, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Who in the end is so damaging that he actually speaks ill of me in secret." immediately, the man who slowly wiped away the wine accidentally touched on his body felt a little angry at the thought of sneezing just now. He suddenly looked unhappy and shouted in his heart: "this will make me meet the guy who speaks ill of me. I must make him look good."


    If someone who knows him sees his hidden face here, he can certainly recognize that the clumsy man in black is Ling Yunfan who came to the city to buy a walking monster from the Wuji Pavilion in the ancestral region in order to reach the demon region faster.


    Although the ancestral land is large, the speed of transmitting information is very fast. Especially after the news that the holy daughter of the spiritual family in the four seasons territory of Shengyuan was trapped, the name Ling Yunfan spread all over the ancestral land. For a moment, it directly changed him from an unknown power disciple to a respected legend, and he also has the title of the youngest Dharma protector, which can be said Directly let Ling Yunfan become the idol of many children.


    Countless children who have just come into contact with the way of cultivating martial arts have made constant efforts with him as the goal.


    However, even so, now he deliberately wears a hat and hides his own breath, so no one in the city knows his true identity, but only knows that he is a martial artist who exudes the cultivation of martial god realm.


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Just after he had just finished, he was going to eat some more food, then pack them and take them away to eat on the way to the demon domain, but before he could call for payment the next moment, a provocative sound sounded harsh.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, what caught the eye was a young man wearing a light yellow robe, with incomparably white skin and pretty appearance. He was staring at himself angrily with his murderous eyes.


    "No, it''s Lin Yi. Let''s go."


    After the public also noticed this scene, I don''t know who came out of the crowd sitting here drinking and eating. After a word, most of the people rushed out in panic.


    Although there are still many people who stay here who are not so embarrassed, from the slightly changed look, it should be in order to keep face and want to watch the play here.

 Chapter 627

    Looking at the hostile momentum of the other party, it is obvious that it is intentional, and although these people who stay here to watch the play know it, no one dares to come forward and say something.


    Not for anything, just because this young man whose skin is as white as a woman is a disciple of the elder of Shuitian hall, a big overlord in the city that day. His name is Lin Yi.


    Although the Shuitian hall is not a big force, its inside information can be said to be able to squeeze into the second-class top-level existence, which is equivalent to the sub Pavilion of the shadow Pavilion in the land of blood killing. The strength of the two should not be much different, and they are still one of the forces in charge of the shadow Pavilion.


    "The drinks on this guy''s clothes are obviously made by himself. If you want to find fault, you don''t have a good reason. Forget it, let me play with you." although you see the other party''s intention, Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately reveal the secret. Instead, he deliberately pretended to be an honest man and asked with doubts on his face: "Well, what do you mean? I can''t understand it. Please say it again."


    After that, he deliberately put his ears closer, as if he really had a problem with his ears and couldn''t hear clearly.


    If cangyu and others see Ling Yunfan''s performance, they will scold him for being a bad boy. They always think about how to tease others.


    "What do I mean when I say you pour all over me? Do you look down on me?" seeing his seemingly true appearance, Lin Yi, who grew up in the greenhouse, could see that he was pretending, and immediately repeated what he had just said.


    When he said these words, he didn''t forget to release the authority of his cultivation belonging to the eighth level realm of martial god, in an attempt to achieve the effect of intimidation.


    Seeing this scene, those people also think that the mysterious man in black is in trouble. After all, in their opinion, although the breath released by Ling Yunfan at the moment is indeed at the level of martial god, Lin Yi not only has a good identity, status and strength, but also has the two guards sitting behind him dressed as passers-by.


    Those two people are good experts in Yuefan level. Who dares to mess with them.


    "Want to frighten people with coercion? Sorry, you''re really looking for the wrong person." feeling his superior coercion in the martial god realm, Ling Yunfan sneered in his heart, released a little spiritual power, went out to break it easily, and then pretended to be honest again and said: "What are you talking about? Your father is dead. What are you still doing here? Go to the funeral quickly."


    "You... WOW!"


    Hearing what he said, even if Lin Yi was stupid, he couldn''t have known that the guy in front of him was clearly playing with him as a fool. Suddenly, his heart was filled with anger. He was using his spiritual power to enhance his physical quality. When he wanted to attack Ling Yunfan, he just stood up and suddenly came a burst of severe pain on his nose.


    Then the whole body couldn''t bear the terrible force coming from the front and flew out, smashed several tables and fell to the ground.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    Seeing this scene, those who thought Ling Yunfan would be severely punished, and then were lifted off their hats to show their faces, stared at him like hell, and didn''t know how to react.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the person to be protected was moved in front of him, the two plainly dressed old men burst into two waves, which were much faster than the wind.


    "Oh... Insect carving skills." in the face of the two men''s raid, Ling Yunfan, who was still sitting in his original position, didn''t look at them. He just sneered. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he gently stretched out his seemingly ordinary right hand and hit two transparent air blades forward.


    "Wow..."


    They didn''t feel any threat when they saw his Qi blade attack. However, they disdained to use the Qi force to break it, but the released Qi force had no effect. Before they reacted, their body was hit by the seemingly strange but extremely arrogant Qi blade.


    The two people who were hit no doubt flew out directly, smashed countless tables continuously, and finally sank into the wall at the end of the inn, spitting out a blood arrow. In a moment, the whole person''s breath was weakened by as much as half at that moment.


    "This man is so strong, we are not rivals!!"


    A little time later, they looked at Ling Yunfan, who was still drinking quietly in front of them. At the same time, an idea appeared in their hearts, that is, the person in front of them is far from so simple on the surface. It is the existence they can''t afford. Maybe the other person''s background is even more frightening than his martial nephew''s.


    "This man''s attack just by his strength of Qi has seriously damaged two experts in Yuefan level. How is this possible!!"


    At the same time, a young man closest to Ling Yunfan on the other side exclaimed with unbelievable surprise. His eyes looking at the past were full of curiosity. Obviously, he was curious about who the person in front of him was and had such terrible power.


    "His breath is strange. He should not be from this city."


    "Those who can have such strength are certainly not unknown. Although his breath is very strange, at least it should be the existence of Yuefan second level realm and even more powerful cultivation."


    "If only I could see his face."


    As the man''s words fell, the others, driven by curiosity, began to discuss Ling Yunfan''s identity. Although the voice was not loud during the period, it seemed incomparably loud in the quiet inn. However, even so, they were still not worried that they would annoy each other and had no intention to reduce their voice.


    "Isn''t this... Fake?" Lin Yi, who was sitting on the ground, shook his head wildly and didn''t want to believe the facts. However, when he found that Ling Yunfan was going to this side, he shouted in amazement: "What do you want to do? I''m a disciple of the elder of Shuitian hall. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be dead. My teacher respects him as an expert in Yuefan''s fourth level realm. You can''t afford to offend..."


    After all, I''ve seen the strength of the people in front of me. In addition, I let go of cruel words to humiliate the other party before. Now the dependence here has been abolished, which is naturally flustered. In order to protect my life, I can only lift out the forces behind me, hoping to scare the other party.


    If people who know Ling Yunfan hear his idea, it will be like hearing Tianda''s joke, crazy laughter, and then can''t help mocking. Others Ling Yunfan is the Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion, the strongest force in ancestral land, and one of the strongest. Let alone the background, he can destroy your Shuitian Temple alone.

 Chapter 628

    Ling Yunfan, who is mysterious and powerful, both Lin Yi sitting on the ground and the two elders of Shuitian Hall who are unable to move because of invisible pressure, can''t help but have full fear.


    Among them, Lin Yi, who has not been involved in many things in the world, is trembling all over. Even his crotch has shed urine stained on the wetland, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "Hum..."


    When he came to his body, Ling Yun slapped Lin Yi who didn''t know what to do. Then, regardless of his death due to serious injury, he put the jar of unfinished wine into the space ring and walked towards the shopkeeper who was trembling.


    "Hey, where''s my tianquepeng?" Ling Yunfan asked when he came to the other party and looked at him expressionless.


    Smell speech, although the middle-aged shopkeeper could not respond to what had just happened, he also knew that he could not neglect the people in front of him. Therefore, after calming his mind, he immediately pointed to the body outside, full of light green hair, with a pair of beautiful wings, and many birds and monsters with Auburn feathers at the tail, and spoke majestically.


    Hearing his words, he looked in the direction he looked at. Sure enough, what caught his eye was a tianquepeng with seven levels of cultivation. After that, he put 120000 top-grade Yuanjing on the counter, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and left.


    "Tweet!!"


    After a while, when everyone found that Ling Yunfan disappeared, the tianquepeng outside, which was originally imprisoned by the chain, sent out a huge scream and directly incited its huge wings to fly to the sky.


    In this way, after a long time, the two elders of Shuitian Temple withdrew from the mood shrouded in shock and fear, and then came forward one after another to help Lin Yi who had fainted up and make a good inspection.


    "Although the mysterious man''s action is of no importance, at least he has left a glimmer of life for martial nephew Lin Yi. Take it back first."


    "Yes."


    After confirming that Lin Yi''s injury was serious but not fatal, the two talked a little and took Lin Yi directly to the outside.


    In this way, after all the troublemakers left, the inn was calmed down again, and soon returned to the previous way. There were a lot of customers coming and going, and the food and drink were very plain.


    However, this is only superficial, because everyone here is talking about the conflict between Ling Yunfan who left and Lin Yi of Shuitian hall. Therefore, it is doomed that such a topic will spread everywhere in Tianju city. As the overlord of this place, Shuitian hall will certainly lose face and finally can''t help but fight Ling Yunfan who has been specially dressed up.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side flew to the cross domain array transmission place closely connected with the demon domain at the fastest speed in tianquepeng, which has a flight speed comparable to his current state of miraculous wind and water explosion.


    In fact, tianquepeng is not a docile monster. On the contrary, it is a flying monster with a very grumpy character. If ordinary people accidentally offend them, they basically have to take off their skin even if they don''t die. Even those trained by human warriors are still difficult to change their nature, so if they want to be obedient and give contemporary walking tools, Or there''s something that moves them.


    Or have enough strength.


    Now, the reason why quepeng is willing to fly with Ling Yunfan wholeheartedly is that Ling Yunfan promised not to control his life before, and he will let him go when he reaches the demon domain, so he will be so docile.


    "Can I ask you what you want to do when you go to the demon domain?" I don''t know how long it took to fly, a crisp female voice suddenly came over, which made Ling Yunfan who was closing his eyes to wake up quickly. However, he didn''t recognize whose voice it was, so he looked around to find the source of the voice.


    "Don''t look, I''m asking you."


    Seeing his somewhat silly appearance, the tianquepeng under him smiled, shook his body, and then preached to him again.


    "Ah, it''s you." hearing his voice again and the change of his body, Ling Yunfan found that the person who had just spoken to him was tianquepeng, who temporarily acted as his own walking monster. Then he seemed to think of something and asked in surprise: "is this voice your mother????"


    "Go away, when did I say I was a male?" tianquepeng was upset about his strange question. He roared angrily at first, and then slowly explained: "I know that most human warriors have many strange hobbies. I''m afraid you''ll make some crooked thoughts after buying me, so I deliberately disguised your voice. Now it seems that you''re not one of those guys with dirty thoughts, so it''s natural that you don''t have to continue to grievance your voice."


    "I''m dizzy..." hearing this explanation, Ling Yunfan seemed to scold himself. For a moment, Ling Yunfan wanted to teach the tianquepeng who deserved to be beaten a lesson. However, after careful consideration, he found that there was nothing wrong with each other''s words, so he calmed down. Then he thought of the question just now and responded: "This time I was invited by the elder of demon king mountain to deal with a matter over there. It''s hard to say what it is."


    "I see..."


    Wen Yan was a little surprised by his answer, but when he thought of contacting Ling Yunfan before, he found that he had a holy level alchemist, so he knew from his mouth that the demon king would not doubt this kind of thing. After all, alchemists are a profession respected by individuals. Whether people, demons or demon families put them in the position of distinguished guests.


    Those highly accomplished alchemists can be said to have higher status than the demon king, just like the existence of the head and deputy head of the Dan pavilion that day. Even if the demon king comes to the door to ask for Dan, there may not be results.


    "There are still two days to go to Qiheng mountain. If you encounter your Terran guards at that time, you have to explain to them well and don''t let me get hurt." after a while, after confirming the current location, tianquepeng suddenly preached again.


    "Mother monster is really a mother''s verge." when she heard her instructions, Ling Yunfan could not help but make complaints about it. Then, in order not to let the other person be afraid, he replied earnestly. "Don''t worry, as far as I know, those people waiting for the cross domain transmission array are all ordinary force elders in the second and third levels of Yuefan. Even if they find fault, they can''t turn over any waves."

 Chapter 629

    Vertical day.


    Early in the morning, over the high mountains full of brown plants, a large tianquepeng appeared suddenly. He was carrying a young man in black clothes and a hat that could perfectly cover his face.


    When he came here, the young man on tianquepeng slowly stood up, opened his hands and sighed with a smile: "I haven''t come for a long time. It''s almost a year since I left. There''s still no change here. The air is still so fresh."


    "It''s not good to have that place in the Terran territory. Even those places with weak aura are no worse than our demon territory." with his words falling, the tianquepeng under him couldn''t help but put in a mouthful.


    After all, it also opened its mind and took a few breaths of the fresh air here.


    Hearing this, the man in black didn''t refute anything, because there was nothing wrong in it, and he himself had been to the demon domain, so it was clear that the overall level of the environment over there was worse than the Terran territory. Of course, the demon domain and the place of blood killing were the same as the Terran domain.


    Maybe it''s because of this, so both demons want to occupy Terran territory.


    This man and beast naturally came through a long journey in three days. Ling Yunfan and his temporary partner tianquepeng.


    "Who''s coming!"


    After a while, just as they came to the flat land not far away from the slightly larger cross domain transmission array, a loud cry suddenly came from the sky.


    Immediately, with the sound falling, five old men with different clothes and slightly old faces surrounded Ling Yunfan and his tianquepeng.


    From the characteristics of their clothes, two of them are the elders of Wuji Pavilion, and the others are the elders of Tiandan Pavilion, Lianqi sect and shadow Pavilion.


    The cultivation accomplishments of these people are very good. The weakest one is the second level of Yuefan. Two of them are the third level of Yuefan. Their status will not be too bad in their respective forces. After all, they can be sent to guard such an important responsibility as cross domain transmission array. I think they should be valued very much.


    "I''m ling Yunfan, the newly promoted Dharma protector of Wuji Pavilion." although the five people didn''t start, they looked like they would start immediately if you didn''t answer well. Although Ling Yunfan was not afraid, in order to avoid wasting time, he took out his exclusive Dharma protector jade plate from the space ring and said again: "I''m here to perform a task in the demon domain."


    After that, in order to better let the two Wuji Pavilion elders confirm their identity, they threw the jade card away without thinking about it.


    After receiving the jade card and checking it a little, they found that it was indeed a jade card for Dharma protection. Their faces changed slightly, and then they looked at Ling Yunfan''s appearance in front of them again. Their inner guess was immediately confirmed.


    That is, they confirmed that the person in front of them was Ling Yunfan, the new Dharma protector who was cherished by Liang Yunxing, the leader of the limitless Pavilion.


    "Well, no problem. Let''s go."


    Immediately, the fatter Wuji Pavilion elder seemed to be the principal. After returning the jade card, he smiled and quickly pulled the man next to him out of the way.


    Seeing his respectful appearance, he seemed to face the performance of some noble person. Except for another Wuji Pavilion elder, others looked at him in surprise.


    It seems that I don''t understand why I should be so polite to a hairy boy who just exudes martial arts cultivation.


    "Weng!"


    When they were all in doubt, Ling Yunfan on the other side stepped into the cross domain transmission array with the nearby tianquepeng, and disappeared with the help of the power of the array.


    "Don''t be deceived by the boy''s superficial breath. He is a real three-level realm of Yuefan, and there have always been rumors that he has a strange transformation that can improve his cultivation to one level. If you are embarrassed, no one can predict the outcome."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan''s breath had completely disappeared from the human field, the long old face of the Wuji pavilion with the cultivation of Yuefan''s three-tier environment left a little dignified words, that is, he flew to the sky without looking back.


    "Because you''ve been guarding the relationship of cross domain transmission array here, you don''t know what''s terrible about nephew Ling. When you''re free in the future, you''ll know how miserable it would be if you offended him." soon, as his words fell, another Wuji Pavilion elder said helplessly and followed up one after another.


    In this way, their departure directly left the three elders who were stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, they heard what they had just said, and it didn''t look like a joke at all. They immediately felt that maybe the younger generation who had just left was really not a simple role. It was the existence they could not afford to offend as elders.


    At the same time, the demon domain cross domain transmission array on the other side suddenly burst into a bright light. After the light mass in the center of the array completely dispersed, Ling Yunfan and his temporary partner tianquepeng appeared in it.


    "Wow, I finally returned to the demon domain. It feels great!"


    After retreating from the dizziness caused by space transmission, tianquepeng, who was ten times the size of a human warrior, shouted excitedly. During this period, he may have been too excited and directly spoke human words. Not only that, even the voice forgot that it contained demon yuan, which led to the release as powerful as sound waves.


    With the appearance of this sound wave, the trees and boulders nearby were blown out because they could not bear it, and some were even beaten into powder.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    "Wow..."


    However, the same Ling Yunfan standing beside him was deafened because he was unprepared. He immediately slapped him out with an unhappy face.


    However, there was no spiritual force to strengthen the physical quality, and there was no serious attack. Therefore, although he was beaten out, he was not injured at all. Therefore, tianquepeng, who flew out with a scream, was not hurt except for a little physical pain.


    "Well, the guy in the way is gone." after patting off the dust on his body, Ling Yunfan''s face suddenly became serious. He suddenly stopped suppressing his breath and the fluctuation of his spiritual power, and suddenly shouted, "don''t hide anymore. Since you''re here, get out. Do you want me to invite you?"

 Chapter 630

    "Da Da..."


    With the sound of falling to the ground, Ling Yunfan, who was still empty all around, just stepped out of the cross domain transmission array. Not far away, he was immediately surrounded by six figures emitting the fluctuation of the seventh order peak demon yuan.


    Seeing these familiar faces and breath, at first he still couldn''t recognize them, but then he looked carefully and was surprised to find that these guys were the demons who were responsible for guarding the cross domain transmission array after he said goodbye to Shanxi. Although they have been promoted to the demon general level, many characteristics still remain.


    "Human, what''s the matter when you come to our demon domain?" at the moment, the middle-aged man standing in front of him in a simple coat, as the eldest brother among several people, took the lead to point to Ling Yunfan and ask.


    Seeing these guys looking at themselves strangely, Ling Yunfan soon understood that more than a year had passed since he played with them, so he should have forgotten that gratitude and resentment now.


    "Answer quickly, or we''ll be rude." seeing that he didn''t mean to answer, a man with short blue hair nearby threatened impatiently: "don''t think your cultivation is a little better than us. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not be so arrogant, or we''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    Maybe it was because Ling Yunfan''s performance made them feel very dissatisfied. When the man''s words fell, several people released the pressure of those who rival the martial arts in the second level of Yuefan to intimidate them.


    Although they know the strength of the human warriors in front of them is very strong, in their view, even if they are strong, they can''t deal with the six people on their side, let alone the younger generation in front of them.


    "If you can touch me, I''ll tell you my purpose." seeing these people coming fiercely, you don''t have to pay attention to them at all. Lingyun Fanton was not very happy, and then he seemed to think of something, and answered with a funny smile.


    "What, you want to die!"


    "Boy, don''t blame grandpa for his heavy hand."


    Sure enough, hearing his words, several transformed monsters were directly and infinitely angry at the disgust of human warriors. Immediately after a loud cry, they waved their strengthened fists and feet all over the demon yuan to attack.


    Although it seems that these attacks are very common on the surface, as long as they are cultivated, they can feel the momentum emanating from them. It contains a large number of demon elements. The strength contained in the strengthened hands and feet is very terrible. It is estimated that you can easily crush a mountain at will.


    "What, how can this be... Yes."


    With such a powerful attack, the two middle-aged men who took the lead in launching the attack thought they were going to hit the target, but Ling Yunfan, who was originally in place, disappeared for some reason. When they were surprised to know that the other party was avoiding at a very fast speed in an instant, they didn''t say anything, and felt a sharp pain in their neck.


    He fell on the ground with his eyes turned white and fainted.


    "You..."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan with only two hands, he solved the existence of strength similar to his four strengths. On the other side, several demon men who were preparing to sneak attack were shocked and stunned in situ. They didn''t know what to say, so they turned their eyes white and fell into a coma as if they were discouraged.


    "Although I didn''t have a serious fight, at least it made me warm up a little. Thank you."


    Looking at the demon men who were knocked unconscious by their own knife, Ling Yunfan said to them with a slight apology, and then continued to walk in the direction of Shanxi palace.


    "You bastard."


    However, before he took a few steps, a female cry came from the nearby trees, and then the tianquepeng, who had been ruthlessly patted out by his slap, rushed out directly and attacked it with his sharp claws without hesitation.


    Seeing this guy attacking himself with an angry face, Ling Yunfan felt some accidents, but he didn''t feel unhappy. In this way, he quietly avoided more and more violent and rapid claw attacks at an overwhelming speed. When he hid for a long time, he found that the other party''s chassis was unstable and directly swept his legs at a lightning speed.


    Tianquepeng, who only focused on the attack but forgot his own defense, was undoubtedly on the ground after being hit.


    "Don''t try to attack the existence whose strength is far beyond yourself. If you were someone else, you would be a corpse." immediately, knock it down to the ground. Ling Yunfan smiled and left a few words, even walking towards the road on the left without looking back.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that he had no intention of taking himself away, tianque Peng, who stood up again, snorted coldly and turned away.


    In this way, one man and one beast left in their respective directions.


    The main secret room of the shadow Pavilion.


    In the dark and extremely dark stone chamber, there is a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes and haggard face. He is holding the wine pot twice the size of his head with grief and constantly drinking the wine in it.


    If someone is here, I can''t believe that the slovenly man who looks like a drunkard in front of me is the famous shadow attic master yingyaxi.


    At the moment, Ying Yaxi has been depressed since he learned that Ying Xuanyi, who is regarded by him as the next cabinet leader and heir, died in the four seasons territory of Shengyuan. All day, he either sent crazy people outside to investigate the cause of death, or locked himself in the stone chamber to drink and get drunk alone. He hopes to see his beloved side in his sleep.


    "Pavilion master!" I don''t know how long it has passed. The closed stone gate was suddenly opened. Looking around, I found that Tian qiongbai, the great elder of the shadow Pavilion, who is also famous outside, came in wearing a brown dress, knelt on the ground with both hands and one knee, and said to yingyaxi, "my subordinates have found a way to kill yingxuanyi young master outside."


    Tian qiongpai, the elder of the shadow Pavilion, has a strong cultivation in the seven levels of Yuefan. His status in the shadow Pavilion is second only to the existence of the pavilion master. Therefore, he is also the only person who can open the stone door of the secret room except yingyaxi himself.


    "What!" hearing his words, Ying Yaxi, who originally seemed to be drunk, seemed to be greatly stimulated. He quickly threw away the wine pot in his hand, and then his whole body turned into a wind. He quickly came to him and said excitedly: "what the elder said is true?"


    "Yes, there is absolutely no lie." seeing his eager appearance, Tian Qiong naturally did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. She nodded her head seriously, then stretched out her hand to go out and said, "let''s go out first."


    "OK."


    Smelling the speech, seeing the hope of finding the murderer who killed his son, yingyaxi dared not hesitate and immediately followed him out.

 Chapter 631

    Demon domain, somewhere in the sunny plain, suddenly a figure that was so fast that it was not comparable to the wind fell from the sky.


    "Although the overall level of the demon domain environment is not as good as that of the Terran territory, it''s not much worse." walking on the plain, the young man in black clothes greedily breathed the fresh air here and smiled and talked to himself.


    After all, this plain is one of the demon clan territories. Although there are many demons all over it, it does not affect that it is a good place with beautiful scenery. Not only that, the aura of heaven and earth also belongs to a strong type, which can be said to be a good scenic spot.


    If someone passes here, he can certainly recognize that the man is Ling Yunfan who has been driving a day''s journey in the demon domain. At this time, he could continue to speed up his flight and quickly arrive at Shanxi''s palace, but because he wanted to better understand the beautiful scenery of the demon domain, he chose to slow down his journey in the plain 30000 miles away from his destination.


    If Shanxi and the other two demon kings knew that the boy deliberately slowed down to meet them for such boring reasons, they would certainly scold him. You little boy accepted the invitation of the demon king and dared to put on airs and deliberately stay outside. Don''t you really pay attention to us.


    Then after the reprimand, the other two will certainly be tempted to teach him a lesson, although they may not be able to fight.


    "How long are you going to stay in such a place?"


    Just before he took a bite of a wild fruit from the ground and chewed it, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Hmm?" hearing the familiar voice, he looked up and was stunned to find that it was Tianling''s sister Tianlan. Immediately, his face was a little different and said, "did Tianlan come here to meet me in person?"


    As his words fell, the sky blue suspended in the sky soon fell in front of him, and then with a dissatisfied face, he stretched out his jade hand and ruthlessly pinched his arm. "It''s the adult who sensed your breath and asked me to pick you up."


    After that, the pair of blue eyes glanced at him fiercely, and then slowly stretched out a jade hand towards his shoulder and head, trying to pat away the stained withered grass and leaves.


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan smiled bitterly in his heart. Until now, he realized that he should have been discovered by Shanxi, the demon king, when there was no repressive breath. Now letting Tianlan answer him is nothing more than urging him not to waste time and hurry over there. For this reason, he also felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    However, although Ling Yunfan apologized at the moment, all his attention was on Tianlan who stood in front of him to clean up weeds and dead leaves.


    "I have to say that this woman is really a very attractive product. Even if it is placed in the whole ancestral land and even the place of blood killing, it is estimated that she can squeeze into the top ten, or even higher." staring at the constantly shaking twin peaks, Ling Yunfan''s face is slightly red and whispers in his heart.


    Although he was not completely tempted to lose his self-consciousness, he couldn''t help staring and was unwilling to open his eyes.


    For the sky blue, who stared at his body and didn''t know it, patted the last dead leaf away, he whispered with satisfaction: "well, it looks at least passable. Let''s go."


    "HMM..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who had not yet reacted, nodded and responded, without any convergence.


    "You damn color embryo!"


    Hearing his strange answer, Tianlan looked at his eyes and immediately found something wrong. Then he looked in the direction of his eyes, and his face turned red.


    Then I only heard her angry Jiao''s voice coming out, and without thinking about it, I stretched out my jade hand and hit it at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to detect.


    "No! Whoa..."


    Seeing that Tianlan suddenly had such a big reaction, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that his peek had been found. When he was ready to explain what the next moment, he was beaten out with a scream.


    Because now he has no spiritual power to protect his body and defend himself. Although his physical quality is an excellent type among the martial arts of the same level, it is far from being comparable to that of monsters. In addition, the slap just now is sky blue. After losing his head in endless shame, he relentlessly attacks with all his strength. Although there is a gap in strength, he can''t avoid minor injuries.


    "Dead color embryo, get up quickly. Adults are still waiting for us." looking at Ling Yunfan who is still dizzy lying on the ground, the sky is blue and her face is very red. She drinks, and turns away without looking back.


    "What bad luck! Don''t let me catch the chance, or I won''t spare you easily."


    Seeing that she hurt herself without any apology, Ling Yunfan had to throw a nickname. Ling Yunfan scolded angrily, so she stood up and quickly patted off the dust, and then chased the sky blue that had gone far at her fastest speed.


    At the same time, sitting in Shanxi Palace on the other side, the three demon kings set their eyes outside the gate.


    During this period, the bright eyes were full of curiosity and expectation.


    Although Shanxi met Ling Yunfan a year ago, a person will certainly change after such a long time, so she is still looking forward to seeing Ling Yunfan who exudes the breath of the stronger in Yuefan. The same is true for Zhan Tian and Tong cha, Previously, I thought that a young man who had the attainments of a saint level alchemist at a young age should have a very poor cultivation.


    Now, after feeling that the breath emanating from each other is actually the third level of Yuefan, I have to raise a great interest in this young generation.


    "Coming!"


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, the eyes of the three people who had just appeared lazy suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and then they burst out a touch of pure light and stared at Ling Yunfan who came in slowly with the sky blue.


    Seeing this slightly handsome but incomparably young Ling Yunfan in front of them, the three demon kings felt a lot of pressure from him. The feeling was similar to that caused by blood pressure and strength difference. It was very strange, so they all felt very curious about what was going on.


    Why is it suppressed by the momentum brought by a junior in Yuefan''s three-tier environment.


    "I''ve seen three adults, and childe Yunfan has brought it." when he went inside, Tianlan calmed his anger a little, and respectfully hugged the three demon kings in front of him.


    "HMM." seeing this, Shanxi nodded in response, and then waved to him to step aside.


    In this regard, Tianlan, who will show her intention, naturally did not dare to delay. She just glared at Ling Yunfan next to her and quickly returned to her sister Tianling.


    Seeing her look, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that the little girl probably hated herself because of the previous accident, but she didn''t care much, so she just smiled helplessly and didn''t care any more.

 Chapter 632

    After arriving at Shanxi''s palace, Ling Yunfan was regarded as a VIP at the same level as the demon king and sat in the seat already prepared.


    Seeing a younger generation doing it on the ground with himself and others, Tong Cha and Zhan Tian were a little dissatisfied, but they didn''t bother to pay attention to the thought that this is someone else''s territory after all. In addition, although they are also VIP guests, they are not easy to ask anything.


    "Sister, should the palm print on the face of Childe Yunfan be yours?" at the same time, Tianling on the other side standing next to the gate looked at the red print on the right cheek of Ling Yunfan who was discussing with Shanxi and others in front of her. She thought of her angry appearance when her sister came first, as if she had guessed something, and asked with a strange smile.


    After all, Tianling has practiced for decades. During this period, as a maid, she naturally mastered the knowledge and vision that many women of the same age do not have. Therefore, this guess directly guessed the fact.


    "Ah..." seeing his sister suddenly ask this, Tianlan, who was thinking about cultivation at the moment, suddenly came back to his mind, and then reluctantly pretended to be nothing and replied: "that''s what he deserved to be beaten by me. That little bastard looks harmless to humans and animals. In fact, his stomach is full of bad water, which can be regarded as a lesson for him."


    After saying that, he tried his best to suppress the uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    Seeing that she was obviously hiding something, Tianling was more curious about what happened between the two people, which would make Ling Yunfan''s face more fingerprints, while her sister Tianlan was a little shy, so she ran after her while the iron was hot and asked, "good sister, tell me quickly, what happened before you came to the adult palace?"


    "It''s really nothing, you little girl, don''t think about it." in the face of her questioning, Tianlan suddenly recalled the embarrassing scene with Ling Yunfan before, and suddenly blushed. Then she firmly rejected the other party''s guess with a face, and walked out without thinking.


    Seeing that Tianlan left without saying hello to Shanxi and others, and the shy appearance that flashed just now, Tianling was more sure that the two people definitely had some secret, otherwise her sister would not be so hesitant in the face of the problem just now.


    But although she was curious, she knew the rules and didn''t ask Ling Yunfan.


    At the same time, on the other side, after listening to the three people describe the sudden entrance of the secret place and the situation in the secret place, Ling Yunfan frowned and said in a deep voice: "that is to say, the problem the three elders are facing now is the unstable destructive energy in the entrance of the secret place and the strange smell in the secret place."


    "That''s right." hearing the speech, Shanxi nodded and answered without thinking, and then asked again, "little brother Yunfan, do you have a solution?"


    As the words fell, they followed Zhan Tian and Tong Cha to look at the expectant eyes.


    At this time, Zhan Tian and Tong Cha had previously confirmed that Ling Yunfan was a saint level alchemist, so they naturally wouldn''t think it would be absurd to talk about their problems and ask them for advice.


    "I have a way to solve the void turbulence caused by the irregular gathering of destruction energy contained in the void." seeing his question, Ling Yunfan first nodded in response, and then said with a slightly dignified face: "As for the strange smell that can easily break your demon yuan protector, which the three elders said, is the biggest problem. If I don''t contact that thing, I really have nothing to do now, because I don''t know what it is and whether it is in my cognition."


    After all, he also showed a embarrassed look. After all, the descriptions given by the three people in front of him were too few. He just said that the men they could send to explore, the cultivation blockade and the blocked circulation of demon yuan for half a month, and the rapid loss of his whole body strength, he only knew that it was a kind of green breath close to transparency.


    Although he is an alchemist, he really knows more about this strange existence than ordinary people, but even if he has an answer in his heart, he has to be just in case. It''s best to see it with his own eyes, so as to avoid accidents and kill people with groups.


    "Well..."


    Shanxi and others were disappointed when he got the answer that could only solve half of the problem, but after thinking about it, he smiled and said, "in that case, little brother Yunfan can go to the secret place there with us and observe it later."


    "Well, now the plan has to be like this." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t refuse, nodded and responded.


    "Wait......" however, just when Shanxi and tongcha felt that the discussion was coming to an end, Zhan Tian next to them suddenly came forward and said, "I remember that a demon general, one of our men, once went into the secret place and absorbed a lot of strange breath. Now the cultivation is getting weaker and weaker. Do you want to check it?"


    "Yes, and this." hearing his words, Shanxi seemed to have caught hope, and quickly echoed: "yes, since you are a saint level alchemist, it must not be difficult to observe the strange smell from the body of the recruit, since you are little brother Yunfan?"


    As his words fell, Ling Yunfan nodded excitedly and said, "this must be no problem. As long as I can check the body of the demon, I will be able to see what the mysterious breath is. At that time, even if I have no solution, I will have a research direction."


    "OK."


    After getting Ling Yunfan''s affirmation, Shanxi immediately shouted outside the hall, "go and call xiong Ye for me right away."


    "Xiong ye? The name sounds familiar..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was still thinking about whether there was a way not to be affected by the destruction energy in the void without wearing the ultimate armor, stepped back from his meditation state and immediately felt that the name of the demon general in the other party was familiar, as if he had heard it before.


    Although the name is very familiar, no matter what you think, there is no way to find similar information from the memory in your mind, so there will be no entanglement soon. After all, we will meet soon. At the moment, there is no need to consider these things.


    In this way, the discussion on the mysterious secret land finally stopped at this moment.


    In order to avoid boredom, Shanxi asked a lot of questions about him from the standpoint of his friends.

 Chapter 633

    After talking with Shanxi for a while, Ling Yunfan chose to go back to his room for a while because the demon who was invaded by the mysterious smell was coming here, which might take some time.


    Naturally, Shanxi would not refuse his request. He not only promised to come down immediately, but also promised to send someone to approve the holy order elixir.


    "The mysterious smell that can make the existence of demon generals unable to resist, and still exists in a secret environment with vitality and abundant aura, I''m afraid there is only the spirit of evil devouring......" at this time, sitting in the room with all kinds of fragrant flowers everywhere, Ling Yunfan began to sort out the data of the strange smell that Shanxi and others told him, Before long, I got an answer, but before long, I shook my head and said, "I hope my guess is wrong, otherwise it will be difficult."


    Immediately, after thinking for quite a while, he still felt that it was necessary to make some preparations to avoid trouble when he really encountered it, so he quickly took out a lingxun stone from the space ring.


    This stone was given to him by Cang Yu a long time ago as a secret treasure to contact because of the long distance. It can be said that it is very convenient. Now it happens to be in need, so I took it out.


    "Buzz!"


    With the transmission of spiritual power, the stone that looked nothing special immediately burst into a shining light. For a moment, the pure white fog slowly gathered together, and finally something similar to a mirror appeared above.


    Looking around, what appeared in the mirror was the cangyu who was wearing exposed clothes and sitting on the soft bed drinking quietly.


    "Hmm?" at the same time, Cang Yu, who was in front of another lingxun stone, saw Ling Yunfan through the mirror. The lazy color on his face quickly disappeared. The whole person was a little excited and said, "younger martial brother, do you miss me by contacting elder martial sister so soon?"


    After that, the wine jar that had just been put down was picked up again.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss my elder martial sister''s face." seeing the other party, I suddenly guessed the purpose of my sudden contact. Ling Yunfan first flattered with a smile, and then said: "I''m in a bit of trouble this time, so I thought I''d ask you to go to the library and help me find information about the evil spirit. The more detailed it is, the better."


    "What!" hearing his words, Cang Yu, who was still drinking the wine made by herself, seemed to be frightened. Her hands were unable to smash the wine jar for a moment, but she didn''t feel any pain for the precious fragrant wine. Instead, she stared at Ling Yunfan with a heavy face and said, "are you sure it''s the evil spirit?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve heard of this thing." seeing cangyu''s serious look, Ling Yunfan confirmed that he was looking for the right person, so he immediately added: "yes, I need relevant information, even a little."


    "OK, I''ll go and see if I can help you." at this time, cangyu obviously knew that what he said was extraordinary. He immediately left a few words and planned to turn around and walk out. However, he didn''t think of anything before he took a few steps. He quickly asked: "if you really encounter the spirit of evil, you must stay away. That thing is not a joke."


    Then, no matter what he answered, he closed the connection between the two spiritual message stones.


    Seeing this, although Ling Yunfan felt helpless and shook his head, he put lingxun stone aside and quietly waited for cangyu''s news.


    He didn''t know much about the evil spirit devouring Qi. He only knew that it was a special breath that existed in ancient times and what he knew now. He knew that he had the ability to seal the cultivation of martial artists for a short time and absorb the strength of those who were recruited.


    "Young master Yunfan, can I go in?"


    After about a cup of tea, just as he wanted to see whether his current level of alchemy had fallen, a knock came out of the door.


    "Come in." seeing someone coming to him, Ling Yunfan answered without thinking.


    When his words fell, the slightly closed door soon opened because of external forces. Then Tianling, who was wearing a Blue Palace Dress, came in with a heaven and earth bag in her hand.


    "It''s Miss Tianling." when she learned that the other party was visiting her, Ling Yunfan said unexpectedly. Then she saw the heaven and earth bag on the table, so she couldn''t help asking, "is this heaven and earth bag?"


    "It''s rare to see you again. I should have come to see childe Yunfan." hearing the speech, Tianling smiled first, and then replied, "what''s in the heaven and earth bag is the holy order elixir prepared by adults for you, but now more importantly, the bear wild demon general has come, so the three adults asked me to come and ask you to go there."


    After saying that, he stood up, came to the door and made an invitation.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go and have a look first."


    It was learned that the demon with the strange smell had come here. Although Ling Yunfan still wanted to try alchemy, now that others had come, he could not waste time here, so he immediately followed after responding.


    At the same time, on the other side, in Shanxi''s palace hall, the man wearing red clothes and short red hair like a newly raised fire, with a decadent breath, but exuding the fluctuation of demon yuan belonging to the eighth level monster level, is kneeling on the ground with a respectful face and one knee.


    If Ling Yunfan were here, he would surely recognize that he looked a little ferocious, but in fact he was a man with cultivation but no internal strength. It was the blood fire dragon who almost killed him in Beiyan city.


    At this time, he took the initiative to ask to enter the secret territory found by Shanxi in his own territory some time ago, which led to the strange smell inside, which led to his miserable appearance now.


    Although xiongye still has eight levels of monster cultivation on the surface, in fact, because of his body, his strength has decreased to a level equivalent to Yuefan among human warriors. If he continues at this weakening rate, I''m afraid he will be weakened to no way to use demon yuan tomorrow, leaving only his physical combat ability equivalent to human warriors.


    "What do the three adults really want? They would invite a human to share the resources in the secret territory. Don''t you know the greed and despicability of the human race..." looking at the three people in front of them waiting for a human demon king, xiong Ye below felt full of confusion and even a little despised.

 Chapter 634

    In fact, it is not only xiongye who is kneeling here who is dissatisfied and puzzled that Shanxi and others place their hopes on a human body, but also those other men, but they are afraid to show it because of their identity.


    "I''ve seen three demon kings."


    While he was thinking about who could make the three demon kings pay so much attention, a voice that made him feel very familiar came from his ear.


    As he turned his head and looked, he was stunned to find a familiar figure who could no longer be familiar and came in.


    "It''s this boy! Is he the elitist and noble man mentioned by several demon kings?" seeing Ling Yunfan coming in carelessly, xiong Ye, who knelt on one knee, clearly recognized that this man was the younger generation he stared at after breaking through the seal at Beiyan city that day, and then thought about whether to decide: "No, it''s impossible. This guy was just a martial god. He didn''t have any younger generation. How could he become a distinguished guest of the three demon kings? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Although he had almost seen the facts, xiong Ye was still unwilling to believe that such a great change had taken place in front of him. From the degree that he could easily erase at the beginning to the terrible pressure that can now release his suffocation.


    "This xiongye is one of the winners. You can start to explore, little brother Yunfan, to see if you can see what the breath is." seeing Ling Yunfan coming, Shanxi immediately said.


    "It''s really him..." hearing Shanxi''s words, xiong Ye, who had a little luck in his heart, suddenly seemed petrified. He didn''t move in place and didn''t know how to react.


    "OK."


    At the same time, with the consent of the other party, Ling Yunfan also quickly came to xiong Ye, looked at the other party and said, "since you have come here, you must also know what you want to do next, so please don''t force the demon yuan to compete with my spiritual power at that time. Otherwise, there may be other accidents. It will be difficult for everyone at that time."


    "Damn bastard, let you be arrogant for a while, and I''ll make you look good later." hearing his words, xiong Ye suddenly raised a lot of anger. But when he thought that there were three powerful demon kings here, Shanxi, tongcha and zhantian, he could only swallow his anger no matter how angry he was, and then reluctantly pretended not to mind with a smile: "I see. Do it."


    After that, xiongye untied the demon yuan protector that condensed from the invisible, and then closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t keep others waiting. He immediately came to him and gently stretched out his right hand. Then he saw that the surrounding climate suddenly became hot, and those heaven and earth auras flowing in the sky gathered here as quickly as if they had been pulled.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present polished their eyes and stared at him, as if they didn''t want to miss any small details.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    After a cup of tea, when all the spirits of heaven and earth gathered here were absorbed by his right hand, the dark purple flames soared like surging waves. Finally, under the control of Ling Yunfan''s mind, these enhanced purple cloud fires directly turned into a barrier and wrapped around the bear field not far in front of him.


    Because there is no demon yuan protection on xiongye, the purple cloud fire easily invades his body and gradually approaches the light green smell spreading in xiongye''s viscera.


    "Is this the means of the saint level alchemist? It''s really great." Zhan Tian, who was sitting next to him, said with surprise.


    "Although I have seen the human alchemist use his means before, I have never seen such an incredible flame. Although there is no evidence, I can be sure that the flame is definitely not simple. As long as he is willing, he may easily annihilate the people spread by purple fire."


    As his words fell, Tong Cha, who was also the demon king, couldn''t help sighing.


    Obviously, these two people haven''t seen an alchemist use any means other than refining pills for a long time. In addition, they are hardly seen in the world and even listed as the legendary soul fire Ziyun fire, so they will inevitably be surprised.


    "It''s unusual that ordinary alchemists don''t have such exquisite fire control ability." however, just as their words fell, Shanxi, sitting in the middle, immediately denied their views. That is, when they looked curiously, he explained again: "This is the legendary fire of the divine soul. It can control this extremely unstable flame so easily. I''m afraid there are not many comparable in this ancestral land. Maybe even the old ghosts of Tiandan Pavilion will bow their heads in front of him."


    "What!"


    "Fire of the soul!"


    Hearing Shanxi''s explanation, they were shocked, and then their admiration gradually increased in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, who was constantly increasing Ziyun''s firepower.


    You should know that ordinary Saint level top-grade alchemists have a high status, and can even work with their demon kings. In front of them, this is not only a saint level top-grade alchemist, but also a special existence that can control the fire of the divine soul. It can be said that the outside world can be provided with the supreme status, and may even become the first noble person in the ancestral land.


    "Well..."


    At this time, after receiving a large amount of purple cloud fire, xiong Ye on the other side began to get more and more confused about his body breath and demon yuan. After a cup of tea, his body trembled violently, and his slowly opened mouth quickly flew out of a wisp of light green breath.


    With the appearance of this strange smell, the heaven and earth auras gathered here were directly reduced by more than half in an instant, and even the Ziyun fire wrapped around the bear''s body was slightly affected, which weakened a lot.


    "That''s it."


    Seeing the green breath flying out of the bear''s mouth, the three demon kings said in unison.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing the target appeared, Ling Yunfan first took back the Ziyun fire, then quickly took out an empty bottle that seemed to be the size of only three fingers from the space ring, and then condensed a little spiritual power into it again, forcibly combined with the Ziyun fire to form a cyclone with good suction.


    In this way, the green breath that wantonly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth was directly sucked into the bottle under the control of the suction, and Ling Yunfan naturally blocked the bottle without thinking about it.


    "Puff......"


    When this strange smell was taken away, the bear field, who was still standing in place, turned white in his eyes and fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 635

    After a little strange smell was extracted from xiong Ye''s body, he fainted because he was too weak. Shanxi soon sent someone to take him down to rest.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan always stood in the original place, with a pair of bright eyes staring at the constantly churning green breath in the bottle and falling into meditation.


    Seeing him like this, the three had a tacit understanding and didn''t bother to speak. After all, now we all know that what we need most is a quiet environment for him to think well.


    "Although this thing is very similar to the evil spirit, it always feels something wrong......" staring at the green smell sealed in the bottle in his hand, Ling Yunfan can''t see what it is. Then when he thought of the characteristics of the evil spirit, he thought of something and said in his heart: "This is probably the existence of evil spirit devouring Qi after some accidental dilution. Perhaps it is because of this that mutual restraint occurred after meeting my Ziyun fire!"


    As soon as I thought about it, I put the bottle into the space ring, and then hugged Shanxi and others and said, "three predecessors, I probably have an answer about the temporary seal of cultivation and the chaotic smell of demon yuan, but I''m not sure yet, so please give me some time, and I should be able to understand this thing."


    "No problem. If you need anything, just tell your maid directly. As long as I Shanxi have absolutely unconditional help." hearing the speech, Shanxi seemed to see hope and said excitedly.


    "Yes, in that case, little brother Yunfan, hurry back and study it. We have a lot of time. Remember to be careful in the research process.


    "That''s right. The strange green gas is very troublesome. Don''t be invaded into your body."


    As his words fell, Zhan Tian and Tong Cha next to him spoke in succession, echoing the way.


    At this time, they have already put their hope on Ling Yunfan like Shanxi. At this time, they naturally don''t want to have an accident during their research. After all, the key to whether they can enter the secret territory to explore and get the resources is the young generation in front of them.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded if he wanted to or didn''t want to, so he turned and walked to the room Shanxi had prepared for him.


    For him to leave in such a hurry, although they all revealed something on the surface, they were all old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, they guessed that the green smell would be very difficult. Otherwise, Ling Yunfan wouldn''t leave in a hurry.


    But even if they were curious, it didn''t help. In the end, they could only sit here quietly and wait for Ling Yunfan''s response.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who returned to the room with a bottle of suspected evil spirit devouring gas on the other side, quickly closed the door and locked himself in it.


    "If this is not the real evil spirit, what is it?"


    As time passed for several hours, Ling Yunfan rarely felt the feeling of powerlessness in the face of the green air mass that seemed to be less than the size of a finger, as if he didn''t know how to think of countermeasures.


    In fact, this can''t blame him. After all, the thing he encountered in front of him is an existence he has never seen before, and there are no similar records on the ancient books he has seen in the past. Therefore, even if he has become a saint level top-grade alchemist and can use Alchemy to solve many strange special situations, he is quite powerless to encounter this now, because he doesn''t know what it is.


    So it becomes impossible to start.


    "Buzz..."


    Just when he was distressed by this, the lingxun stone that was thrown aside suddenly burst into faint light.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally guessed that there must be news from cangyu, so he quickly injected his spiritual power into it. Suddenly, with the fog like a mirror, the beautiful woman drinking with a wine jar appeared in it.


    "Little younger martial brother, I found relevant information about the evil spirit devouring spirit from the library." after seeing Ling Yunfan, cangyu said with a slightly excited look.


    Maybe it''s because it''s going well, so I''m a little happy at the moment.


    "Really, that''s great. Elder martial sister, tell me quickly." seeing that cangyu has got the information he wants, he immediately said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was so worried, cangyu replied with a smile: "According to the records in the ancient books, the spirit of being evil and devouring spirit belongs to a special existence in the ancient times. It doesn''t belong to the ancestral land like your longjihao TianDun, but it is a strange smell produced by a certain array after extracting countless creatures and the integration of heaven and Earth Spirit, and then matching with a unique hand."


    "The power of this breath is very strong. When it was born, it already had the ability to freely swallow and touch things. No matter it was the spirit, the stone, the spirit of heaven and earth, even the warriors and the beasts were hard to resist and were invaded into the body by themselves. Finally, they were completely extracted from the essence of life in a short time because of their inability to resist.


    After that, cangyu paused a little.


    "So terrible!" hearing her words, Ling Yunfan was startled by the terrible power of the so-called evil spirit devouring Qi, took a breath of cold air, and then thought about what happened after xiong Ye was invaded into his body by the green breath, which was whispering in his heart: "No, according to the ancient books, the power of the evil spirit seems to be different from the one I met."


    At this time, after hearing cangyu''s story, Ling Yunfan immediately found that the breath encountered by Shanxi and others was really not the spirit of being evil and devouring the spirit, but somehow it was somewhat similar to it, because according to the statement just now, as long as it was contaminated with the spirit of being evil and devouring the spirit, whatever it was will be swallowed up and nothing will be left.


    Now, although many of the three demon kings'' men have been recruited, most of them have recovered. Although their physical quality is a little weaker than before, they can be made up by cultivation. In addition, other situations have clearly confirmed that the green breath is not a spirit of evil and devouring the spirit. He has always been no better than him It''s just being cheated by superficial phenomena.


    "Yes, there''s another one." seeing that he was lost in thought, cangyu seemed to think of something and hurriedly added: "The evil spirit devouring Qi recorded in ancient books has been completely eliminated by a mysterious power thousands of years ago. Now it is impossible to appear. Even if it does exist, it is just a spirit devouring Qi diluted to no power left. Moreover, it also says that the breath is afraid of the fire of the Alchemist''s spirit."

 Chapter 636

    Shadow Pavilion, somewhere in the square.


    Just today, because of the relationship of shadow attic master Ying Yaxi, several elders with the cultivation of Yuefan''s second and third levels have gathered here, including the eldest elders and second elders.


    At the moment, yingyaxi is no longer as inseparable from fragrant wine as before. Not only does he have no wine jar in his hand, but his eyes bloom a rare light, which is placed in the array showing bursts of dark red light not far from his eyes.


    "Pavilion leader, please put the blood essence of little Lord yingxuanyi into the center of the array, so that the final strength of the array can be gathered." at this time, as the color of the light became darker and darker, the momentum emitted from it became stronger, the elder Tian qiongpai immediately shouted to it.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Yaxi dared not hesitate, immediately took out a dark red blood bottle containing a little emitting the source of life from the space ring, and then came to the huge black circular aperture without thinking, and poured out all the blood inside.


    Immediately, after all this, in order to avoid being affected by the array, yingyaxi returned to the original place at the speed that the naked eye could not catch at the moment when the blood was poured out.


    "Buzz..."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the place dripping into yingxuanyi''s blood essence first quickly bloomed a more powerful light, and then saw a black light column about the size of an adult giant tree completely radiate into the sky. Not long later, there was a middle-aged man with an extremely ugly face, a slightly strong body and a strange and incomparable purple smell around him.


    At the same time, around the middle-aged man, there was a young man dressed as a disciple of the shadow Pavilion, whose skin was as white as Yin and Yang. After he waved the magic sword of fire wrapped in purple breath, his eyes turned white, his breath weakened countless times, and he fell to the ground and died completely within a few breaths.


    "My son!!!"


    Seeing his son die in the hands of the ugly yinglu, yingyaxi, his father, couldn''t help roaring.


    At the same time, his terrible authority and spiritual power fluctuation belonging to Yuefan were completely released. As a result, several shadow Pavilion elders who were here were suppressed one knee on the ground because they were unable to resist. Their faces were flushed and covered with sweat like rain. It looked like how hard it was.


    "Asshole." then he noticed his gaffe, and yingyaxi soon suppressed the pressure. However, it was not easy to arrange the blood seal dream array, which completely collapsed at this moment.


    Although the arrangement of this array is not easy and expensive, it is not important for Ying Yaxi who has achieved his goal. The important thing is the murderer who killed his son, so he immediately shouted coldly at the next moment: "Tell me to make a portrait of the character of the person just now, and then let all the elders and even disciples who are idle go out to look for the trace of this person."


    "Also, remember to spread these news. As long as someone can provide relevant information, there will be prizes."


    As soon as the words fell, yingyaxi turned around and left here directly, regardless of how the elders answered.


    Although the elders of the shadow Pavilion were helpless and dissatisfied with this, they still didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the cultivation and status of the other party were too terrible. If they accidentally offended them, they would be finished, so they left the square one after another soon.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was completely unaware of the sudden events in the shadow Pavilion, came up with a solution in less than two hours of meditation after confirming from cangyu that the strange atmosphere filled the secret territory discovered by Shanxi and others was not evil and devouring the spirit.


    That is to use lava tianchaguo, Jinyang fruit, jiuzhuanxuanyang water and a drop of the essence blood of the eighth order fire monster to refine the holy order top-grade pill Tianyang flaming pill.


    This is a defensive pill that can increase a large amount of fire attribute energy and condense a very powerful fire barrier. The fire barrier can resist all kinds of attacks, whether martial arts, body or others. Even breath and even sound waves can''t take this barrier.


    Of course, if the other party belongs to a particularly powerful existence, it is another matter.


    "All the things have been brought." at the same time, just as he took out the flaming rosefinch stove, the sky blue pretty face who came in with a heaven and earth bag walked in with a slight smile, and then put the things in front of him, pretending to be vicious and said: "I can warn you, these materials are hard won, and when that xiongye wakes up, he will certainly settle with you, so don''t hurt yourself because of too many furnace blasts, so as not to solve his own problems later."


    "Well, well, you know, I''m also a saint level top-grade alchemist. Although I haven''t been alchemy for some time, I shouldn''t blow up the furnace too many times." seeing the sky blue in front of me, a pair of jade hands are placed on my waist, and Ling Yunfan looks at herself with a little blush. Naturally, Ling Yunfan sees that she cares about herself, but it''s just not easy to express it positively.


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    Smelling the speech, the sky blue without the intention of continuing to stay was to say goodbye and walked out without looking back.


    "What a dishonest girl." in response, Ling Yunfan shook his head and smiled bitterly, which was to release his spiritual power and close the open door.


    In this way, after all this, he once again focused on the heaven and earth bag brought by Tianlan on the table. Immediately, after opening the contents, seven lava tianlieguo with strange shape, dark red all over and emitting extremely strong fire attribute energy, and their appearance was covered with a lot of light golden fluff like a small sun, Fist sized Jinyang fruit, a bottle of jiuzhuan xuanyang water containing a large amount of fire attribute energy like blood, and a bottle of essence blood extracted from xiongye were all extracted.


    The materials in front of us are really as precious as Tianlan said. Although Jinyang fruit and jiuzhuan xuanyang water belong to the level of Holy Level top-grade elixir, their value is no worse than that of virtual level bottom-grade elixir, or even worse.


    As for xiongye''s blood essence, the same is true.


    Ling Yunfan asked people to ask Shanxi for these things when he first thought of the Tianyang flaming pill. At first, he thought that even if the three demon kings had the materials needed to refine the Tianyang flaming pill, they wouldn''t give too much. As a result, he didn''t expect to give so much to himself now, If these are sold, it is estimated that they can be exchanged for hundreds of millions of upper grade yuan crystals, or even more.

 Chapter 637

    "Hula... Hula..."


    On the morning of the rising sun, the sound of burning fire suddenly came from a room in Shanxi palace. Due to the peace in the palace, the original small sound spread to almost all the nearby rooms.


    Moreover, after the sound came out, the climate of the whole palace increased dozens of times in an instant. If it were not for the array guard, it is estimated that those ordinary furniture would be burned because they can''t bear it.


    Because of the appearance of the sound, many maidservants in it were attracted. Even Shanxi, tongcha and zhantian, who were the demon king, couldn''t help releasing their spirits to watch.


    The person who caused the noise was naturally Ling Yunfan who had prepared for the night.


    At this time, after two previous furnace explosions, he finally regained his feeling. In addition, now that everything is ready, he began to start furnace alchemy.


    "Almost. The three materials of lava sky crack fruit, Jinyang fruit and jiuzhuan xuanyang water have been perfectly integrated. Next is the blood of the demon general."


    After using the spirit to explore and found that the three essence potions in it were completely integrated, Ling Yunfan whispered in his heart, and immediately wrapped the blood essence placed next to him with spiritual power and threw it into the furnace.


    Immediately, as the last material was put in, the purple cloud fire spread around the burning rosefinch stove became more vigorous again under the control of his mind, and the fire attribute energy contained therein increased by several times.


    Because this is the third time to refine the Tianyang flaming pill. With the lessons learned from the previous two times, this time both the fire control and the violent energy suppression in the pill furnace are well controlled. Even though today''s flaming rosefinch furnace is still flashing light red, there is no danger.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, after Ling Yunfan engraved the fourth spirit array, the furnace cover was hit and flew out under the impulse attack from the inside. At the same time, five red beans were the size of light gold, and the whole body was wrapped by countless Tianyang flaming pills like a transparent fire stream.


    "Buzz..."


    Although the pill was formed, Ling Yunfan didn''t stop, because now is the most important moment. If the efficacy of Tianyang ChiYan pill alone can''t resist the spirit eating Qi, now it is to integrate the Tianyang ChiYan pill, which itself contains a huge amount of fire attribute energy, into the energy of Ziyun fire, so that its ability can be greatly enhanced.


    Soon, he saw that the time had come. When his mind changed again, the purple cloud fire around the burning rosefinch stove quickly turned into enchanting fire snakes and flew to the sky, directly wrapping the five pills.


    When the two contacted each other, Ziyun fire began to enter the pill a little bit. However, because the fire attribute energy of both sides was too violent, Ling Yunfan had to release his spiritual power again to reconcile.


    In this way, at the same time, controlling Ziyun fire consumed energy and spiritual power, but in less than a minute, drops of transparent sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    "Drink..."


    As the Ziyun fire completely entered the Tianyang flaming pill, Ling Yunfan suddenly shouted, quickly increased the transmission of spiritual power, blocked the pill that was about to explode in the blink of an eye, and calmed the violent energy inside.


    In this way, when the calmed Tianyang blazing flame pill released its proper fragrance and a little pressure, the pill containing the fire of the divine soul, which had never appeared, appeared.


    "Hoo... I''m so tired." seeing that these pills didn''t explode suddenly like the previous two times, Ling Yunfan finally put down his heart, wiped the sweat on his forehead, then took it in his hand and said to himself with a bitter smile: "you must cheer me up, or I''ll be sealed by those spirit devouring Qi at that time. It''s over."


    After that, he first put the four on the table and kept the most shiny one in his hand. Then he lived in his heart and prayed for himself. With a firm face, he took out the bottle containing the spirit devouring gas from the space ring and threw it on the ground to smash it.


    Sure enough, when the bottle was broken, the light green spirit of devouring the spirit quickly flew out of it. After sensing the existence of Ling Yunfan, who exudes rich spiritual power, he came at a speed like the wind.


    "HMM..." the speed of spirit devouring Qi is really good, but it''s nothing to Ling Yunfan, but now he needs to test whether the Tianyang flaming pill he refined can really eliminate the spirit devouring Qi and resist its attack, so he let it enter his body.


    When the spirit devouring Qi entered the body, he immediately felt that the spiritual power in the body was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a moment, the operation of the spiritual power began to be chaotic. Although it was not a big impact for him, it would inevitably become an empty shell with empty cultivation and no strength after a long time. Therefore, he learned the horror of the spirit devouring Qi.


    Ling Yunfan immediately swallowed the prepared Tianyang flaming pill.


    "Hum......" as the pill enters the abdomen, the huge amount of fire energy contained in it is completely released, and then just less than two breaths, those violent energy has been filled everywhere in lingyunfan''s body, and even there are unimaginable fire energy on the other side of Xinghe.


    At the same time, after being exposed to the fire energy released from the Tianyang flaming pill, it seemed that everything could devour the spirit devouring Qi, and suddenly lost its original phagocytic ability. On the contrary, it changed from green to dark red, and was finally assimilated by those fire energy.


    On the other hand, after the dark red flame barrier appeared around his body, Ling Yunfan could clearly feel that the discomfort caused by the existence of spirit eating Qi in his body had completely disappeared. Not only that, his intuition told him that he was now with the help of the flame barrier, I won''t worry about being affected by the spirit devouring Qi anymore.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    When he looked at the dark red flame barrier curiously, there was a concerned greeting from Tianlan outside the door.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll open the door right away." seeing that the other party was the first to care about himself after he noticed the abnormality here, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help feeling a burst of warmth. At the same time, he also said in his heart: "it seems that this Nizi has a good heart. Although she slapped me before, she is really a trusted friend."

 Chapter 638

    At this moment, the three demon kings gathered in which hall, and Tianlan, as a maid, was naturally among them.


    These people will suddenly gather here, in fact, because Ling Yunfan was invited to witness the powerful effect of the medicine after he found that the Tianyang ChiYan pill really played a role in restraining the spirit eating Qi through experiments.


    "After taking this, the spirit devouring Qi in your body is estimated to disappear." after handing a Tianyang blazing flame pill to the nearby bear field, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something and asked again: "this pill is far more powerful than other pills, so you must carefully control the demon yuan to refine, so as not to fall into an explosive body and die."


    "True or false?" when he heard that the pill he had never seen in his hand could cure the strange condition of his body, xiong Ye didn''t think that what he said could have much credibility. Instead, he stared at the Tianyang ChiYan pill with doubts, and fell into hesitation, without the slightest intention of swallowing it.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where the other party is, which is doubting himself, but even so, he doesn''t say much, because he explained earlier that he experimented first, but now people are still like this, there''s no way.


    "Try it quickly. If there is an accident, I and the other two demon kings will not let you have an accident." at the same time, the pupil brake on the other side was the first to urge.


    "Yes, don''t waste your time."


    "Yunfan Xiaoyou is not the kind of person who can move on the pill. If he really wants your life, he can do it himself. Why do so many small moves?"


    As his words fall, Shanxi drinks zhantian and they will agree one after another.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the three demon kings spoke, xiong Ye could only compromise no matter how he didn''t want to eat the pill. Therefore, after answering, he closed his eyes and swallowed the pill as if he was ready to die.


    "Oh!!" when the sun blazing flame pill entered his stomach, he immediately felt that his whole body became extremely hot. It was like being put into an alchemy furnace with a particularly high temperature and constantly melted by various flames and even magma. He was very uncomfortable. His face turned red in an instant, Almost less than two breaths, the whole body was wet with sweat.


    Then, about a cup of tea, after the medicine was completely refined by the demon yuan he forced to operate, the fire attribute energy in the body was like a flood, which easily swallowed up the spirit devouring Qi almost all over the body.


    "Drink..."


    Feeling the long lost demon yuan and his full body, xiong Ye roared up to the sky with excitement, directly releasing the breath of energy storage.


    "Cheng... Success?"


    Seeing the unprecedented spirit and the bear field surrounded by a dark red flame barrier, the same doubt appeared in everyone''s heart, and a pair of bright eyes were all placed on him.


    "I......" similarly, xiong Ye, who has completely recovered, gathered the demon yuan, strengthened the body and made other actions that need to use the demon yuan. He found that there was no problem, so he exclaimed excitedly: "my body has recovered, and all those strange smells in my body have disappeared!!"


    "Great."


    Seeing that there was really no problem, everyone showed a happy smile, and Shanxi, zhantian and tongcha were more excited than anyone. After all, the success of Tianyang ChiYan pill was a miracle for them. As long as this miracle appeared, if you want to go into the secret place to explore and collect resources, you have to catch it. As for the void turbulence.


    It must not be unlucky to run into it as soon as you go in, and Ling Yunfan did show that he has the ability to solve this problem a few days ago, so now naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    "Now that we have succeeded, when shall we start to explore the secret place?" seeing that the problems have been solved, Zhan Tian, the most urgent one, asked immediately.


    He didn''t just ask Shanxi. Although he found the secret place, now Ling Yunfan''s existence of solving internal problems is obviously more important. Therefore, when he asked this question, he looked at Ling Yunfan.


    Not only he, but also Tong Cha couldn''t help his inner excitement and asked, "there''s no problem now. Why don''t you start?"


    "Everything still needs to be careful." seeing the two people in such a hurry, Shanxi was the same, but he looked at Ling Yunfan just in case and asked, "what do you think, little brother Yunfan?"


    "No problem, you can start at any time." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded calmly in response, and then added again: "I don''t have many Tianyang flaming pills on me now, and the medicine of this thing is extremely violent, and the duration of the flame barrier is still limited, so I personally suggest that four people go in, so as to avoid being protected by no medicine at the time, and everyone will be planted in that secret place together."


    "Well, as you say."


    Hearing that he could not take his men to explore the secret place this time, he had to go there in person. Shanxi agreed without any hesitation, and so did the other two demon kings. After all, it had no impact on them if they had fewer or more people. As long as they had heaven and earth bags and space rings in their hands, all the resources they met at that time could be packed with this storage secret treasure, and as long as they came from Lingyun in the future Whoever gets the Tianyang flaming pill in his hand.


    You can go in again at any time, so you don''t need to think about these meaningless problems.


    Seeing each other, Ling Yunfan gave two of the twelve Tianyang flaming pills refined from all materials to the three, and then the others stayed for a rainy day.


    Because the pills used to refine Tianyang ChiYan pill are very rare, and although the three demon kings can still take out several materials, they are all anxious to explore the secret realm. How can they be willing to waste time refining pills? For this reason, they simply don''t refine them. Anyway, as long as the time is controlled well enough, there will be no accident.


    "Please wait a minute." however, just when several people were going to start, xiong Ye suddenly stood up and spoke to stop them. Then, facing the eyes of the people, he said with his normal face: "my subordinates have vowed to compete with Ling Yunfan once, so I hope the three adults can agree to this request."


    As his words fell, he looked firmly at the three people, as if he wanted to express his determination. There was no fear in a pair of bright eyes, which seemed to make people admire.

 Chapter 639

    At this time, after agreeing to the challenge from xiongye, the party came to the plain not far from the palace.


    This place is very wide and is a very suitable place for dueling. In order to prevent the next battle between the two people from destroying this beautiful environment, Shanxi, tongcha and zhantian released their demon yuan respectively to form a barrier to cover it, so that the inside is almost completely isolated from the outside world.


    During this period, due to curiosity about the extent to which Ling Yunfan''s strength has increased, Tianlan and Tianling also followed.


    At first, Zhan Tian and the three demon kings didn''t support the two to compete at this time. After all, they were about to enter the secret realm to explore. If there were any hidden dangers due to the battle, then there would be trouble. However, when they were ready to say no, Ling Yunfan took the lead to take the challenge.


    As a friend, Shanxi didn''t say much about his own decision. He could only agree with one eye closed.


    "In order to save time, our competition is better to be simple." seeing that the man in front of us is ready to fight, Ling Yunfan first motioned to him to wait, and then added again: "as long as you can hit me, even if you win."


    As the words fell, he slowly put on his unique fighting posture and quietly waited for the other party''s attack. It seemed that he was not too confident. It seemed that the person in front of him did not pose any threat to him at all, even if he did not take the initiative to attack.


    "How dare you look down on me and take it!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, whose cultivation was no different from his own, was so arrogant, even if the other party helped him solve the spirit eating Qi in his body, xiong Ye was still very angry. Immediately after a burst of drink, the demon yuan spread all over his body, and the whole body directly turned into a strong wind to attack him.


    His speed was very fast, and after the wind around him infected the red demon yuan, his whole body momentum quickly condensed in the right fist that had been wielded like a flame whirlwind.


    Seeing that the attack condensed by xiongye can make the barrier produce a little instability, Shanxi said with deep meaning: "it seems that xiongye is really eager to defeat Yunfan."


    "Isn''t it? Attack with all your strength as soon as you come up." hearing his words, Zhan Tian next to him nodded with approval.


    As their words fell, the pupil brake, who patted the huge tree flying out towards this side, echoed one after another: "it''s a pity that this boy has made the most dangerous mistake, that is, when facing an opponent with unknown strength, it''s an act of dying to try his best without saying a word. Once the other party finds out his own strength, no matter what means it is, it will be cracked."


    After all, tongcha is the most profound one here. Naturally, he saw xiong Ye''s mistakes at a glance, and then looked at Ling Yunfan who was still motionless and said, "now the little brother Yunfan''s momentum of light theory has completely overwhelmed it. This battle is very unfair."


    Hearing the words of the three demon kings, Tianlan and Tianling sisters looked at Ling Yunfan with surprise and curiosity. It was obvious that they were doubting whether the people they saw really said so great.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, after being hit by the other party''s attack, Ling Yunfan, who was still standing in place with an expressionless face, gradually began to turn into a little welcome and disappeared. Seeing this scene, xiong Ye said to himself with an unbelievable face: "this... How is this possible? When did he escape?"


    Soon, when the words fell, he looked around again, but he didn''t see the target no matter how he looked.


    "I''m here."


    Just as he was frantically trying to find his goal, a voice like death came from behind.


    "Playing tricks!" when he quickly turned to look, Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared before, suddenly appeared not far behind xiong Ye. At the moment, he attacked here at a speed that is difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    Feeling the terrible momentum and the pressure from him, xiong Ye immediately felt that his body was no longer obedient, and stood motionless waiting for the other party''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    Just when he couldn''t raise his resistance, Ling Yunfan''s ghostly figure had come to him and beat out the fist with a large amount of thunder and fire energy. The powerful power flew out directly from his head and hit the pale purple demon yuan barrier.


    For a moment, it was cut off by Ling Yunfan''s secret skill thunder and fire. During boxing, the barrier could no longer be maintained normally, quickly split into countless pieces, and finally disappeared completely. Although it was only for a moment, it was able to hit and even kill the five levels of the world. How could the barrier made by the three demon kings resist it, So it''s normal to be broken.


    "Is this... His strength!" seeing such a powerful attack passing by his body, xiong Ye really realized the touch from death. For a moment, the whole person was stunned in situ, his forehead was full of cold sweat caused by excessive panic, and his whole body could not help shaking violently.


    Seeing him like this, everyone present knew that at this moment, xiong Ye had confirmed how big the strength gap between himself and the other party was, and if Ling Yunfan didn''t deliberately empty it just now, his end would be dead everywhere, and even ashes might not be left.


    "Well, although you threatened my life at the beginning, you haven''t done anything special. Don''t ask for trouble from now on." seeing that the barrier has broken, Ling Yunfan patted the injured dust and said to it. Then he walked towards Shanxi and others and said, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. We can start now."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, the three quickly reacted from their consternation, and then they didn''t know whether they deliberately responded in unison.


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, the three demon kings took the lead in leading the way, ignoring the bear field that had been wet with sweat, while the sisters Tianlan and Tianling, as maidservants, followed up very skillfully. Although they could not enter the secret territory together, it was also necessary to wait next to the entrance of the secret territory, After all, this is also the duty of a handmaid.


    In this regard, seeing such loyal and dutiful subordinates, I didn''t want to embarrass them. In addition, Ling Yunfan helped to say two good words, so he agreed. Of course, this was also discussed before departure.

 Chapter 640

    After walking for a while, Ling Yunfan came down to a mountain with abundant aura and beautiful environment under the leadership of Shanxi and others.


    "Is this the entrance of the secret place that the three elders mentioned?" Ling Yunfan asked with a slight frown, looking at the dark green vortex in front of him that occasionally flashes a little white lightning.


    Although I can feel a little heaven and earth aura floating towards this side, I don''t know why I always feel that the entrance of this secret realm is different from ordinary, but I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Yes, this is the entrance to the secret place that contains a lot of resources and spirit devouring Qi." hearing the speech, Shanxi nodded without thinking, and then added again: "The void passage inside is very dangerous. It doesn''t arrive at the destination in an instant like an ordinary entrance. It also needs to experience the hardships of traveling in the void, so it is in danger of encountering void turbulence."


    "But in fact, although he has the power released by the demon yuan barrier and the ancient transmission array, he still feels very uncomfortable in the void." just after saying that, the pupil brake next to him opened his mouth with an unhappy face. Obviously, he has experienced the feeling of stepping in the void, so he will have such an unqualified performance.


    At the moment, Zhan Tian also looked at Ling Yunfan with a dignified face and said, "although there is only a small possibility of turbulence, you must follow closely at that time, otherwise if you are swept away by the void turbulence, you will never go back."


    Although Ling Yunfan is a human being, he always has a little resentment in his heart, but now the other party has helped himself and others after all, so no matter how, he should be concerned about it. It''s not good to avoid any accidents.


    However, if he knew that Ling Yunfan had long Jihao TianDun and could move in the void, he would be surprised. However, Ling Yunfan, who did not expose his cards, did not refute anything, but nodded with a smile: "thank you for telling me. I still know these basic common sense."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Seeing that everything was ok, Shanxi didn''t want to waste time here, so after saying, he took the lead in stepping into the vortex in front of him.


    Seeing him go in first, Ling Yunfan and others will not fall behind and follow up one after another.


    "Hum..."


    In this way, with a little strong flash in the vortex, the powerful breath of the four disappeared completely from this world in an instant, as if it had never existed.


    "Let''s practice here for a while. Anyway, adults won''t come back so soon." seeing Ling Yunfan and them all go in, Tianlan looked at his sister calmly and said.


    "HMM." hearing Yan, Tianling naturally nodded in response to her sister''s words, quickly sat on the ground and began to operate her own cultivation skills to absorb the heaven and earth aura here.


    As a sister, Tianlan naturally began to practice early.


    Although the accomplishments of the two women are very good among their peers, they all want to become stronger, because only in this way can they protect what they want to protect and even their own lives.


    At the same time, on the other side, with the help of the demon yuan barrier released by Shanxi and other three demon kings, Ling Yunfan, who opened his eyes again, finally saw the situation on his side.


    At the moment, as Shanxi said, they didn''t arrive at their destination immediately. Instead, they saw themselves and others wrapped in the power of the array that maintained the entrance of the secret territory, and then kept moving forward in the void at the speed of the wind.


    "Are you surprised that the void containing unknown dangers should look so strange?" when he looked around as if he wanted to find out something, Shanxi suddenly said with a smile.


    Obviously, he saw that Ling Yunfan''s performance was a little strange, so he felt disappointed at seeing the scenery of the void for the first time. However, in fact, it was not so, but since people greeted him, Ling Yunfan naturally responded politely: "I was lucky to have seen the scenery of the void before, but I saw something different this time, so I couldn''t help looking more."


    "Well, let''s watch it for a while. We''ll be there soon." hearing the speech, Shanxi thought he deliberately made up a lie to save face, so he didn''t care.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan''s words were not spoken to reproduce people, but there was something wrong in the void where they were. There was always a very strange smell of creatures. Although it was very weak, it was not an illusion.


    Having experienced countless empty walks all the time, he must have felt the problems more keenly than others.


    "Here we are."


    Just as his eyes were shining to observe the surroundings, the voice of Zhan Tian suddenly came out.


    Hearing the other party''s reminder, Ling Yunfan looked and found that he and others had involuntarily stepped into a very dazzling white light door in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    After a cup of tea, four pure white light clusters suddenly appeared in the sky of a snow field with sunny weather and magical energy like heaven and earth aura and non heaven and earth aura.


    Soon, when the sudden white light fell on the ground, the white light that shone so brightly that the sunshine of this heaven and earth could be eclipsed soon disappeared completely. Then Ling Yunfan, Shan Xi, Zhan Tian and Tong Cha opened their eyes one after another and gradually recovered from the dizziness brought by space transmission.


    "Here... WOW!" Ling Yunfan, who was the first to recover, looked curiously at his place. Before he could say a complete word, he tripped over something prominent. Immediately after a cry, he fell forward without hesitation.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Because this is the position of the slope of the snow, he fell directly like a ball and rolled forward quickly.


    "Hmm? What happened?" at the same time, Shanxi, who woke up because of his scream, opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment curiously. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Where''s the little brother Yunfan? Why isn''t there anyone?"


    "Was it that I was taken to other places when I entered the gate of the secret place before?"


    Immediately, the other two demon Kings also woke up, but they first found that Ling Yunfan had disappeared, so they looked around anxiously.

 Chapter 641

    "That''s?" after searching for a while, Zhan Tian saw Ling Yunfan, who was covered with snow and could only show a face near a big tree, and immediately pointed to him and said, "little brother Yunfan is over there."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Shanxi and tongcha also looked away, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ling Yunfan like a snowman.


    For the appearance of Ling Yunfan in front of them, it''s really hard for them to keep smiling. After all, such a vivid snowman is made by a martial artist with a strong overhaul of Yuefan''s three-tier environment. Even others will laugh wildly.


    "Bah..." soon, Ling Yunfan returned to his senses. First, he vomited out the snow in his mouth and released a little strength again to remove the snow stuck to him. After that, he returned to Shanxi and others with a slightly embarrassed smile: "I just tripped over a stone. Should we go there now?"


    After all, it''s the first time to come to this place. It''s still too strange to this place. If you walk around, you may encounter some danger. In this strange environment, try not to be subtle, so as to avoid any unnecessary accidents.


    "Those spirit devouring Qi came." however, the next moment the words just fell, the soldier''s intuition suddenly felt the attack of danger. Suddenly, he found countless light green smells in the sky, as if he had found food. He attacked here like crazy. Immediately, he shouted to Shanxi and others: "swallow the Tianyang flaming pill quickly, or it will be too late."


    After saying that, he couldn''t control too much. He took the lead in swallowing the pill already prepared. At the same time, after being reminded, Shanxi and other three demon Kings also found the spirit devouring coming, so they swallowed the Tianyang flaming pill in their hands without thinking about it.


    Although the spirit devouring Qi is not evil spirit devouring Qi, it has a great restraining effect on those creatures who have cultivation. Once they are entangled by that thing, it will be hard to feel, let alone so much in front of them. If they are accidentally eroded into the body, they may not be able to return to the demon domain and die directly in this secret environment.


    "Buzz..."


    Immediately, when the power of the pill was completely dispersed, the burning flame barrier around the four people directly and strongly burned the spirit devouring Qi that had come close and assimilated it into fire energy for coexistence, while others felt the restraint ability of the flame barrier containing Ziyun fire energy.


    One after another was frightened and retreated quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, they became completely invisible from the original dozens of miles around. It looked like there was life. It was incredible.


    "Before, we found a garden with many high-grade elixirs growing there, and there are many places where we haven''t explored. Now go there and see the situation." on the other hand, seeing that the danger is relieved, Shanxi remembered Ling Yunfan''s problem before, and pointed to the direction where there are no trees but snow behind.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally had no opinion, so he quickly followed up after responding.


    Because time was limited and there was still a lot of distance from the destination, the party didn''t save spiritual power and demon yuan, so they directly chose to rush at the fastest flight speed.


    "If you remember correctly, there seems to be an underground cave in the countryside over there that hasn''t been explored. I don''t know if there will be any unexpected harvest." after flying for a long time, the originally quiet environment was suddenly broken by Zhan Tian''s self-talk.


    As for the cave mentioned in his mouth, Ling Yunfan, who was originally very curious, was really interested. He immediately agreed: "since it is a place that has not been explored, there is a great possibility that there will be very rare treasures. Maybe some middle-grade and even top-grade magic drugs of the virtual level will also be in it."


    "Yes, Yunfan''s little brother is right. When we get there, we''ll explore together and see if we can get any good harvest." at the moment, Shanxi next to lingyunfan also agrees with Ling Yunfan''s words.


    As his words fell, although the pupil brake on one side did not speak, it can also be seen from his look. He should also look forward to the so-called unexplored underground cave.


    If Ling Yunfan had not seen his own anti heaven ability before, he and Zhan Tian would be dissatisfied with sharing half of the harvest to a human warrior, and might even make a temporary repentance, but now it is different. After seeing the terrible strength of the opponent and the alchemy attainments far ahead of countless alchemists, They knew that such a young generation could not offend. They had done so at such an age alone. How terrible it would be if they grew up completely. At that time, I''m afraid the whole ancestral land could not find a comparable person. At the same time, they also secretly made a decision to make friends with them, so as to avoid final regret.


    "Da Da..."


    In this way, about half an hour''s journey, the party fell down in a countryside surrounded by countless peaks.


    "This is the idyllic place mentioned by the three elders." shortly after landing on the ground, Ling Yunfan looked around with a curious face and found that the environment was indeed very beautiful at the moment, and there were indeed many miraculous drugs growing here. Although most of the things encountered at present were holy orders and spiritual orders, they were also valuable treasures, so he couldn''t help sighing: "This place is great. It is really suitable for growing virtual level miraculous medicine. Both the environment and those strange energies can bring great help to the growth of plants."


    After that, he picked a light red soul fruit from a small tree in front of him, which contained a lot of aura inside, and gently bit it. The aura in the pulp had been integrated with the meat juice a little. When drops of milky white fruit juice fell, the three people could feel the richness of Aura alone, which was only the top-grade soul fruit of the spirit level.


    I''m afraid it can be compared with the top grade of the spirit level. If you let it enjoy more time to grow, it won''t be impossible to compare with the bottom grade of the holy level.


    "So bitter......" this kind of fruit can indeed bring many benefits to the cultivated creatures. Only when Ling Yunfan just tasted the pulp, his face suddenly changed and quickly opened his mouth to spit out the tender white pulp.

 Chapter 642

    In a garden where all kinds of miraculous drugs are growing everywhere, two people are distributed here at this time, picking miraculous drugs that grow very well on the ground.


    If someone you know passes by here, you can certainly recognize that they are Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian who came to the secret world that neither belongs to the demon domain nor to the ancestral land through the entrance of the secret world from the demon domain.


    Originally, they should be four talents. Just because they were going to look for the underground cave discovered long ago, Shanxi and tongcha took the lead, leaving Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian here to collect the magic medicine they wanted.


    "What''s the matter? Are there so many top-grade miraculous drugs in the holy rank that don''t suit your appetite?" Zhan Tian, who collected many kinds of miraculous drugs in his hand into the space ring, was about to continue his exploration. When he saw that he looked not very satisfied, he immediately asked curiously.


    Seeing his sudden concern and greeting, Ling Yunfan nodded honestly although he was a little surprised: "although the holy order elixirs are valuable, they really don''t have the type I particularly want. After all, I can buy them with top grade Yuanjing outside."


    After saying that, he seemed to think of something, and added again: "I''m not afraid that my predecessors say I''m greedy. The purpose of my trip to this secret territory is actually some specific virtual level elixir."


    "Oh, I see." seeing him tell the truth, Zhan Tian didn''t hate his greed as much as he thought. Instead, he replied with a smile: "it''s very honest to be able to tell his purpose so directly, at least, but tell me about the virtual level elixirs you want. If you can find them later, I don''t mind giving them to you."


    "Thank you first, elder." when he learned that Zhan Tian was willing to help himself, Ling Yunfan would not refuse his kindness. He immediately replied, "I need one dragon blood Shengyuan grass and two demon source jade fruits."


    "This boy is worthy of being a saint level alchemist. Unexpectedly, he would stare at such a precious elixir." hearing that Ling Yunfan suddenly said two top-grade elixirs that were extremely precious in his ancestral land and had not appeared in hundreds of years, Zhan Tian immediately felt a burst of shame, but anyway, he nodded: "No problem. If we find it, we''ll give it to you, but it''s not unconditional. You have to figure out what to exchange."


    "No problem."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan agreed without thinking about it. After all, he was also very clear about how precious the virtual level miraculous drugs just said were. Naturally, he understood that it was impossible for others to send such valuable things unconditionally. Therefore, he was ready to owe human kindness.


    However, although human relations are still troublesome, they are basically OK as long as they are not against their original intention.


    Immediately, after talking, they didn''t stay here to pick these holy elixirs that were not very attractive to them, but continued to walk in the direction of more abundant vitality ahead.


    "Buzzing..."


    However, they didn''t go far. The power of the flame barrier burning like a raging fire began to weaken. After careful feeling, it can be found that both the flame and the original fire attribute energy have been reduced to not even the original. It can be seen that the efficacy of Tianyang ChiYan pill is almost up to the time limit.


    According to the current situation, it should only last for less than half an hour. Once the time limit has passed and the efficacy has completely disappeared, it is estimated that those spirit eating Qi will come again.


    "Little brother Yunfan, look at what''s in front of you." I don''t know how long he walked, Ling Yunfan suddenly heard the cry of Zhan Tian in front of him.


    Seeing the other party shouting at himself, he couldn''t control the weakening of the flame barrier on his body and quickly followed up.


    "Why?" because the distance between them was not too far, they soon followed the direction of the voice. When they saw Zhan Tian''s shocked face standing in place, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, senior?"


    "Ah......" hearing his cry, Zhan Tian quickly reacted. Then he just pointed to the huge tree with purple leaves in the shape of a human baby not far away and said happily, "look what it is."


    "This... This is the jade fruit tree of the demon source!" seeing that a demon king would be so rude, Ling Yunfan looked at it with some doubt. Suddenly, after seeing the fruit on the strange tree, which was the size of a fist, dark purple and covered with a little light red lines, he couldn''t help shouting with excitement.


    No matter from which color or the body is released, the magic fruit of the jade fruit tree has already been well expressed for thousands of years, and the three fruit that has come out of it is fully matured. The fragrance and fragrance that has been released inside it has even been stained with the essence of the flesh, so that it has strong aura and huge vitality.


    Demon source jade fruit also hides the efficacy ability that can make the swallower easily break through a small realm in Yuefan territory, so it is an irresistible temptation for both human warriors and monsters, and this is the reason why they are so impolite.


    "That''s..."


    However, although the fruit tree in front of us was very attractive, neither Ling Yunfan nor Zhan Tian immediately went to take the fruit away, because next to the tree, there was a strange monster about twice the size of the two of them, covered with strange black stone armor, with four sharp claws and a head that didn''t know what it looked like.


    The smell on the monster is as strange as his appearance. Neither Ling Yunfan nor Zhan Tian can recognize this existence, but they can feel that it is very dangerous, because both of them can vaguely perceive that the laws of heaven and earth here seem to be disturbed by each other, resulting in many plants moving without wind, Even the aura of heaven and earth was solidified.


    During this period, even the air was decelerated instantly. It was incredible.


    "Is this a monster or something?" Zhan Tian said, looking at the strange creature staring at him with this pair of painted black eyes.


    To tell the truth, although he has now achieved the position of demon king, he doesn''t know why there is a sense of oppression attached to him in the face of this strange creature in front of him. It is obvious that this is the situation only when there is a gap in strength, not the suppression between blood and blood.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a creature." but Ling Yunfan couldn''t answer his question. Then he said in a cautious and deep voice: "although the smell emitted by this guy is strange, it contains terrible pressure. I think his strength is definitely not below you and me. Maybe it''s stronger than expected. This is a very not simple creature."


    Hearing his evaluation of the strange creatures in front of him, Zhan Tian didn''t respond, but he didn''t refute, because he was cautious and ran the demon yuan. He was ready to fight at any time, and had clearly expressed his views.

 Chapter 643

    At this time, in the face of the jade fruit of the most precious demon source whose value cannot be estimated, Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian said that they were not excited. After all, this is a precious elixir that has not appeared in the whole ancestral land for hundreds of years. However, they dare not act rashly when they encounter such a treasure now.


    Because there is an unknown danger threatening them.


    "What to do? This demon source jade fruit is very important to us. Do you want to try to fight with that thing?" Zhan Tian was unable to come up with an idea for a moment when he met a creature he had never seen before and was powerful enough to surpass himself. He had to ask Ling Yunfan around him.


    If you let others see it, it will be incredible that a demon king who has practiced for hundreds of years actually needs advice from a young man who is only twenty-five or six years old.


    In fact, there is no way. After all, the situation is different. If the breath and pressure emitted by the living creatures in front of him only compete with himself, he doesn''t need so much nonsense for a long time. He just goes up to fight. However, everything is not the case, so he can only ask for help from Ling Yunfan whose strength is similar to his own.


    "I''m bound to get the demon source jade fruit." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan firmly expressed his ideas, and then said in a deep voice: "if you believe me, you''ll pick the fruit later, and I''ll contain that strange creature?"


    "The strength of this... That thing is not weak. Are you ok?" after learning Ling Yunfan''s plan, Zhan Tian didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he was worried about his life and asked back. Then he suddenly changed his mind when he looked at Ling Yunfan''s firm eyes: "well, just give me ten seconds. If you can''t hold it, just leave."


    Although he knew that Ling Yunfan''s strength could not be compared with that of the younger generation, he was at least a VIP invited by Shanxi. Naturally, he didn''t want any accident.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded with a slight frown, and then stared at the strange creature who had released hostility to himself. In his heart, he secretly said: "you can''t compete with it without the extreme armor, so Jiangxi net can only rely on the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water."


    "Move!"


    In this way, I made a decision in my heart. Soon after a low drink, I quickly rushed to the mysterious creature waiting next to the demon source jade fruit tree not far away.


    As reminded by him, Zhan Tian will not stay in place foolishly, quickly run his demon yuan, increase his body, and then be ready to pick the fruit at the fastest speed at any time.


    "Buzz..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side burst into a dazzling stream of water and wind with the research Bracelet he was wearing on his right hand. It didn''t take long for him to maintain the form of miraculous wind and water explosion.


    In this way, the original speed was very fast, which was forcibly increased by more than ten times directly by the increase brought by this form. It was only less than a breath that he came to the mysterious creature with Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand.


    "Bang......" just when he came to the flat ground very close to each other and planned to do something, he was stunned to find that his eyes were full of satisfaction in the strange eyes of the mysterious creature, as if some trick had succeeded, The next moment he reacted, he saw a fist sized fireball flying from his pouring mouth.


    In the face of the fireball, Ling Yunfan had a hunch that if he was really hit, he would be seriously hurt, so he didn''t fight hard at the moment of returning to his mind, but chose to escape quickly enough to make his body completely turn into a remnant and fly to the air not far behind the other party.


    "Miracle multi ion holy sword!"


    Reluctantly dodged the fireball that made him palpitate. Ling Yun showed his best secret skill in the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water without thinking.


    Immediately, with dozens of powerful sea blue thunder fire giant swords that were fast enough to easily cut the wind and current, under the control of his mind, when he attacked the mysterious creature who stood in place and never moved, it seemed that the mysterious creature who never felt flustered in the face of this powerful move was in front of Ling Yunfan.


    He casually avoided the attack of each thunder fire giant sword. Not only that, but also he gently stretched out his sharp claw in less than half a breath and clicked twice to beat dozens of thunder fire giant swords into powder and even completely broke his moves.


    "What... It''s so easy to break my miracle multi ion holy sword!" seeing that his good moves are so easy to be broken, Ling Yunfan standing in mid air has his eyes wide open and looks very shocked. It''s obviously difficult to accept the facts in front of him, However, when he returned to his mind again, he was stunned to find that the mysterious creature in front of him had disappeared without a trace, and immediately looked around with a dignified face.


    At this time, he was really frightened. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so strong. You know, the moves just now can easily solve the existence of Yuefan''s six-tier realm. As a result, it has no effect on the use of this unseen creature.


    "Whew!"


    "Bad......" just as he was trying to find the trace of each other, the disappeared mysterious creature had come to his position in front of him, and she mercilessly used his claws full of black current to attack.


    Feeling the pressure brought by the other party''s sharp claws that can''t help shivering, Ling Yunfan doesn''t dare to raise any idea to compete with it, but just tries his best to step back.


    In this way, when the sharp claw with black current was drawn, his figure left in place turned into countless residual shadows and was torn, while the body had retreated to tens of meters away.


    "Pooh... Pooh!" before he could catch his breath from the deadly attack, Ling Yunfan suddenly felt a burst of severe pain in his chest and arms. When he looked down, he was surprised to find that there were many scars deep into the bone marrow in the parts where the pain came, and the black current wrapped around it made him miserable.


    Seeing the injury on his body, he knew that he had not evaded the attack of the other party just now. Although it seemed that only the residual shadow was caught, in fact, his body was hit, but he didn''t notice it when his attention was running away. Now he feels that the crisis is over for the time being, so it''s time to enjoy the pain, At this time, Ling Yun is really fully aware of the other party''s terrible, not to mention that the speed has far exceeded him, even his strength is afraid to be the same.

 Chapter 644

    At this moment, looking at the mysterious creature who has never paid attention to the people present, Ling Yunfan finally knows how big the strength gap between himself and the other party is.


    This is not only a simple gap in strength, but also a great difference in speed, which makes him realize how weak his strength is in front of the living creatures in front of him.


    In fact, it''s also normal. After all, the other party completely surpasses his miraculous wind explosion water form in speed. In addition, he has a terrible combat power that can easily crack the miraculous multi ion holy sword. Now his war intention is weakened. If other people face it, they will be scared and don''t know how to resist.


    "Little brother Yunfan, leave quickly. The fruit has arrived." when he was thinking about how to live from each other, there was a call from Zhan Tian not far away.


    Looking around, I found that the other party had left the demon source jade fruit tree and was still holding three fist sized fruits in his hand.


    "Whew..."


    At the moment when he was happy to achieve his goal, the mysterious creature emitting a strange smell disappeared from his place again.


    At the next moment, the disappeared mysterious creature has come to Ling Yunfan''s eyes, and brews up a claw attack that almost hit him before.


    "Ultimate armor!"


    "Cut star sword."


    Feeling the threat from death, Ling Yunfan could no longer hide his cards. With the red light of the bracelet blooming, after wearing the domineering red armor, he immediately waved the holy sword that had been stained with a layer of flame like red energy and increased several times to attack the ruthless mysterious creature in front of him.


    "What is this? What a powerful move!" as his star cutting sword completely released its power and the terrible pressure matched with extreme armor continued to spread, Zhan Tian, tens of meters away from here, couldn''t help shaking.


    Although he had seen Ling Yunfan''s power for a long time, he didn''t expect that he was just a young generation. The power he burst out at the moment would be so powerful, which was beyond his reach. In particular, the cutting star sword even made him feel that if he was hit, he would end up with incomplete corpses.


    "Buzz..."


    Just when he marveled at the strength of Ling Yunfan, when the star cutting sword on the other side was about to hit the target, the mysterious creature with a large body was directly cut into two halves, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was not the case. That is, the two halves that had been cut disappeared as if they had been hit.


    At the moment of disappearance, even the breath and the powerful pressure originally emitted disappeared, as if they had never existed in this world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, both Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian, who was not far away, had the same question in his heart. However, even so, he was still in a state of fighting at any time. He was on guard around for fear that the mysterious creature that suddenly disappeared would come out and attack.


    However, after a full cup of tea, it was confirmed that the crisis should be solved temporarily. Ling Yunfan dared to put away the extreme armor he wore, and then quickly returned to Zhan Tian.


    "It was really breathtaking just now." seeing him coming, Zhan Tian spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then asked with concern: "are you all right, little brother Yunfan? Does your injury matter?"


    At this time, he saw the scars on Ling Yunfan''s body and even the bone marrow, which seemed extremely penetrating. He was shocked that the mysterious creature just now was so powerful. Just an ordinary attack had made Ling Yunfan, who was stronger than Yuefan''s five-tier environment, suffer such injuries.


    "It''s all right. These wounds can be recovered in a short time." although these scars are really painful, they don''t hurt important places, so he shook his head to show that it''s okay, and then said with a happy face: "Fortunately, the thing disappeared at the last moment, otherwise I might not have won it just now. If things really develop like that, I guess I will be disabled even if I don''t die."


    "What, such a powerful attack can''t defeat it!"


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s evaluation of the mysterious creature, Zhan Tian was frightened again, and even thought he might be too modest. You know, in his opinion, the power of star cutting sword can kill each other. Otherwise, why the other party runs away at that critical moment must be afraid of being killed. However, although he thought so, he didn''t say it.


    Immediately, after remembering that there were three attractive demon source jade fruits in his hand, Zhan Tian immediately stuffed two of them into Ling Yunfan''s hand, and then said with a smile: "according to the agreement, you deserve these."


    After that, he collected the demon source jade fruit left for himself. Although Ling Yunfan was the greatest hero of this action, it was impossible to send all the harvest. In addition, Ling Yunfan had no objection, so there was nothing wrong with his practice at the moment.


    "OK, thank you, elder." seeing this, Ling Yunfan received the two fruits into the heaven and earth bag. Naturally, Ling Yunfan thanked politely. However, the next moment he thought of Shanxi and others. It seemed that they had never heard from him. He also asked curiously: "It seems that Shanxi and tongcha haven''t contacted us for a long time. Will there be any accident?"


    With that, Ling Yunfan swallowed the prepared healing pill and Tianyang flaming pill.


    At the moment, after all, I''m going through the battle with different strength just now. When I think that any strange creature here is so powerful, it''s good if I meet others, so I can''t help worrying about Shanxi and others who come to this secret territory together.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it." seeing him mention it, Zhan Tian, who was very excited because he got the demon source jade fruit, immediately withdrew from the excitement, then closed his eyes and began to use the demon yuan to contact Shanxi and tongcha, who were not close to them, to see if he could find them.


    Although there is no special means to contact among demon family members, as long as they are not too far away, the effect of using demon yuan to communicate is still many times better than that between Terrans. Although I''m not sure why, it''s probably because they all have similar but different demon family blood relationships.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how much he wasted demon yuan to call the other party, he didn''t get any response.


    Until half an hour later, their faces became very gloomy. Now they have tried to contact Shanxi and tongcha more than a hundred times, but no matter what, they didn''t get a response. This phenomenon can only happen in two cases, either those two people are greedy and deliberately don''t contact themselves and others, want to swallow resources alone, or they are in danger.

 Chapter 645

    After half an hour, Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian stopped in front of the cave they had been looking for for for a long time.


    Looking at the endless deep underground cave that constantly emits very strong fire attribute energy in front of us, Ling Yunfan asked with a slight frown: "elder, are you sure that the last cry for help from elder Shanxi came from here?"


    Although we know that the other party will not be idle and cheat ourselves, the size in front of us can only accommodate a single person at one time. Not only does it not emit any vitality that belongs to creatures, but also there is no unique demon yuan fluctuation of demon family members, which is really difficult to make people believe that there will be two demon king levels below.


    "I''m sure it''s right here." seeing his question, Zhan Tian gave a firm answer without thinking, and then added: "This is the underground cave we found when we came here to explore. At that time, there was no spirit devouring gas in this secret place. It was because we broke the stone wall seal on the underground cave that those annoying smells were everywhere."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to show a look of fear on his face. It can be seen that he should have experienced the feeling of being invaded by the spirit eating Qi at that time, so his body still shivers at the thought of that feeling.


    "Now that this is the case, let''s hurry down and have a look. I hope senior Shanxi will never have an accident." seeing that the other party is so sure, Ling Yunfan doesn''t continue to delay time, but nods to respond. He is the first to gather a layer of spiritual barrier around his body and seriously jumps into the bottomless underground cave.


    "Wait for me."


    Seeing that he didn''t say much, Zhan Tian jumped in and immediately followed him with a cry.


    The underground cave was as deep as a bottomless cave. After jumping in, a few minutes passed without any sign of landing, but before long, Ling Yunfan found something wrong.


    That is, the underground cave that was still getting hotter and contains rich fire attribute energy gradually disappeared with the increase of their falling depth. Until now, not only did it disappear completely, but there were bursts of shivering ice energy continuously overflowing, resulting in a layer of crystal clear pure white ice in the dark and narrow space.


    At the same time, it was covered with countless colds, which instantly reduced the climate by more than 100 times, which made Ling Yunfan, who was not too strong in physical quality, tremble slightly. If he hadn''t released a little purple cloud fire to protect his body, he would have been frozen into ice, and Zhan Tian above was a little better than him.


    After all, as a member of the demon family, the physical quality is much higher than other creatures. Although it is still a little affected, it doesn''t matter.


    "Da Da..."


    Soon after another cup of tea, Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian finally passed through the cold environment and fell at the end of the underground cave.


    When they fell to the ground, they looked at the incomparably vast space curiously, as if they were unwilling to believe that such a large underground world could be hidden at the end of such a small underground hole.


    The stone wall here is very simple and has nothing special. Except that it is covered with a layer of light blue ice with strong ice energy, it can be said that it is an ordinary cave built entirely by human hands.


    "I always think there is something wrong with this cave." standing here, Ling Yunfan looked at the research bracelet that occasionally emits a little weak red light on his right hand. He always felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t find anything when he thought about it carefully.


    "It''s right ahead. Let''s go."


    While he was deep in thought, Zhan Tian next to him quickly patted him on the shoulder and said, and took the lead in driving along the direction of Shanxi and tongcha''s breath in the distance.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally quickly followed.


    Just as the two of them hurried along the direction of the breath, there was a secret room filled with eight strange black Rune pillars in all directions of the underground space.


    There are two middle-aged men with ragged and ashen faces. Their breath is very weak. They are bound by the black chain condensed by eight strange stone pillars, and they are also trapped by the barrier that seems to be full of energy of ice and fire.


    If someone saw them at this time, they would never believe that the breath was weak and the vitality of the whole body was extremely weak. It seemed that the middle-aged man who had half stepped into the coffin was actually the two famous demon kings in the demon domain, Shanxi and tongcha.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that these damn chains have the ability to absorb our demon yuan and the source of life. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days......" seeing that the breath on his body is getting weaker and weaker and the demon yuan can no longer be used, Shanxi said very weakly.


    When his words fell, the pupil who was lying on his side was also desperate and said, "Hey, this array can''t be cracked by our existence at all. In addition, Zhan Tian and the little brother Yunfan may not be able to break the array and save us even if they come here. This time they are really planted here."


    After that, he was already very weak, so he slowly closed his eyes and saved his little strength to see if he could hold on for a while.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that there was a terrible array in the world that could make you and me unable to resist. Even if the boy and Zhan Tian came, it was useless." hearing his words, Shanxi gradually gave up hope and closed his eyes in despair.


    When they originally found the cave, they planned to go back and call Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian directly. However, at that time, one accidentally was forcibly brought in by the suction suddenly released from the cave, then let it go and explore it. Finally, under the guidance of fate, they came to this dangerous place.


    Then there is the current bad luck.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tianliang also rushed to this side since they realized that there might be something wrong with their companions.


    However, it didn''t take long to be stopped by the suddenly closed stone wall.


    "Little brother Yunfan, do you think there''s something sealed on the stone wall?" Ling Yunfan planned to attack with all his strength to break the stone wall that exudes a defense that is no worse than the defense secret treasure of the intermediate holy ware level. Zhan Tian nearby suddenly found something and said with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow.


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan immediately stopped gathering thunder and fire, cut off his fist, and immediately looked in the direction pointed by the other party.

 Chapter 646

    "This... Is this also a living creature, or a residual limb???"


    At a glance, Ling Yunfan found that there was a strange skeleton completely composed of human bones trapped in the interior of a certain position of the stone wall. Ling Yunfan saw that his eyes without muscles and blood were extremely red, as if staring at himself like life.


    He could feel all kinds of negative emotions containing anger, hatred and killing intention from the strange eyes. Just relying on the eyes, he could guess that the holder of the skeleton was certainly not a good kind. Otherwise, how could he die like this and still maintain such eyes.


    Seeing this chilly look, he remembered the shadow Lu with thousands of years of gratitude and resentment. In addition to some physical differences, they seemed to be the same.


    "Don''t worry, it''s estimated that the person who made the stone wall accidentally fell into a skeleton that was forbidden to be trapped in it after death." after looking at it for a while, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but think of what the skeleton was. Ling Yunfan soon remembered that Shanxi and tongcha were in danger at any time, that is, he came forward and opened Zhan Tian who stroked the stone wall.


    After being pulled apart, Zhan Tian naturally knew that the current matter was more important, so he didn''t resist and stood aside and waited quietly.


    In this way, with Zhan Tian hiding aside, Ling Yunfan''s hands were soon wrapped by the condensed power of thunder and fire. Then when the released spiritual power was completely integrated with it, the powerful power and pressure that belonged to secret skills were released in an instant. At the moment of the looming terrorist power, the whole cave trembled slightly.


    "Drink!"


    When the thunder fire breaking fist is completely brewed and gathered, Ling Yunfan doesn''t want to attack the position of the trapped skeleton on the stone wall in front of him.


    Hit by a powerful secret skill, even the stone wall with a defense comparable to the defense secret treasure of the intermediate holy ware level is unable to parry, so it has been hit with countless cracks, and finally it is completely broken because it can''t continue to maintain.


    "The boy is really strong. Although his power is a little worse than our full strength, he may have concealed more than a bit of strength according to his previous performance." although he has already seen Ling Yunfan''s strong combat effectiveness, he can''t help but marvel at it once again, Immediately, when he saw the trapped Shanxi and Tong Cha not far from his eyes, he exclaimed, "look, they''re right ahead."


    As soon as the words fell, they both walked over.


    "Yes... It''s you." at the same time, Shanxi, trapped in the center of the barrier on the other side, saw the two people approaching. Although he was still happy that the other party would come because he found that he and others had an accident, the hope just raised in his heart was extinguished at the thought of the terrible power of the mysterious array arranged in this place.


    Tong Cha was even more desperate. He looked at them and said in a very weak tone: "you''d better leave here quickly. This array is too strange. It''s not the product of the ancestral land at all. If you mess up rashly, it will only bury all of us here."


    At this time, although he wanted to live, he also knew that this strange and mysterious array could not be broken at all. Therefore, instead of making these useless struggles and causing accidents to his companions, he might as well persuade them to leave. At that time, if all of them fall into this secret place, it would be too bad.


    It''s OK that the three demon kings fell. Even if the matter is big, it''s also a matter of the demon domain. But if the news of the fall of Ling Yunfan, the leader of the human forces, is also sent back, then the Wuji Pavilion is likely to attack with other big forces. At that time, the demon domain will have no way to resist after losing the great combat power of the three demon kings.


    Therefore, the death of others is small. If they are all dead, then things will be big.


    "No, you can''t hold on a little longer. My little brother Yunfan and I will find a way to save you right away." seeing that both of them have delivered their last words, Zhan Tian didn''t really listen to what they said, but shook his head firmly on his face.


    As his words fell, he hit his fist attack containing countless demon yuan towards the ice fire barrier without thinking. Although it looked ordinary, it contained all his strength.


    Maybe he wanted to break the barrier formed by the formation with brute force, but he was too anxious and forgot to observe.


    "Don''t be impulsive, master!" seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who had just seen the terrible ability of this array, immediately shouted to stop the other party, but when his words just fell, Zhan Tian''s huge fist full of lavender demon elements had been severely hit on the ice fire energy barrier.


    "Wow..."


    Immediately, when the as like as two peas, the eight huge pillars soon burst into a shiny black glow and became the same chains as those tied to Shan Xi and others. They were caught in the naked eye and caught the battle days only within two breaths.


    Bound by the terrible chain with the ability to absorb other people''s spiritual power and the source of life, Zhan Tian who wanted to resist but could not do anything soon brought into the ice fire energy barrier under the control of eight chains.


    "This impulsive fool..."


    Seeing Zhan Tian brought in by force, Shan Xi and Tong Cha, lying nearby, suddenly felt that this person was absolutely intentional, and then secretly scolded themselves that they would be stupid enough to have hope for such a person.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Seeing that the three were trapped inside and facing the falling crisis, Ling Yunfan was also worried. Just as he took a step closer, he was stunned to find that those pillars condensed chains that could easily make the demon king level have no resistance to attack him again.


    The speed of the chain attack this time is dozens of times faster than before. It can be said that it has completely exceeded his normal speed. Even the state of miraculous wind and water explosion may not be comparable.


    "Ultimate armor!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide and understand the danger degree of this thing, Ling Yunfan activated the power of the research Bracelet without thinking. At the moment when the eight chains hit, he put on the domineering red armor, then waved the holy sword on his right hand at a thunderous speed to repel all the chains, and then gathered bursts of spiritual power and sword body again.


    Quickly split several pure white sword Qi and cut the chains flying backwards in half.

 Chapter 647

    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Seeing that the eight chains were cut in two, they thought that everything should be over. At the moment, the light was only a weak stone pillar, as if they were angry because their attack was easily broken by others, it even bloomed a more shiny black-and-white light.


    With the emergence of the brilliance containing the dual attribute energy of fire and cold ice, eight chains were condensed, which far exceeded the previous chains in terms of prestige and other aspects, and attacked Ling Yunfan standing on the ground.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    In the face of the enhanced strange chain, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately retreated out at a very fast speed to avoid the attack, and then immediately waved the holy sword on his right hand to mark the target as soon as he saw the opportunity.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Although the holy sword closely connected with the ultimate armor is as powerful as the advanced virtual weapon level weapon in terms of cutting ability and pressure, these strange chains in front of us all have the array formed by eight pillars, constantly providing ice and fire attribute energy and enhancing, so they are all beaten back by Ling Yunfan''s exquisite skills, It was not cut in two as it was last time. It was just repulsed because of the gap in strength. Therefore, it soon launched another attack.


    It''s like he won''t stop until he binds Ling Yunfan. In the face of these dangerous and annoying chains, he can only passively use his flexible speed and exquisite skills to resist and try his best to avoid the fate of being bound again and again.


    "If this goes on, the little brother Yunfan won''t last long." seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who has been passive all the time, Zhan Tian, who has just been trapped, suddenly saw the current situation of the war.


    Although he is now constantly absorbed by the chains bound to his body, the demon yuan and the source of life in his body, because the time is not long, the temporary impact is not great.


    For his words, Shanxi nodded and said, "if you don''t break this array, those chains will never stop. If you continue like this, it will only lead to stronger chains. At that time, everything will be over."


    "Hey, it''s our fault that we take it lightly, otherwise things wouldn''t develop like this." with the words of the two people falling, the weakest Tong Cha among the three said with a guilty face.


    At the same time, while they were blaming themselves, Ling Yunfan, who was outside the array, gradually fell from being equal to being suppressed over time.


    Because these strange chains have seemingly endless regeneration ability, and their defense is continuously strengthened through the power of the array, ordinary attacks alone are not enough to deal with, but only star cutting sword and even secret skill level attacks can play a role.


    "No!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan, who had just escaped the attack of two chains, fell from the sky, not long after, the holy sword on his right hand was completely bound by the other two chains already prepared. The terrible power directly made his right hand unable to move, and the chains that were pushed back were like seeing delicious food, and he was unwilling to miss such a good opportunity.


    One after another, the general speed of style came.


    "Whew..." seeing such a scene, Ling Yunfan wanted to resist, but when the holy sword was controlled and completely unusable, his left hand was also tied, so he had to let the oncoming chain bind himself.


    However, at the moment when the next moment was about to be completely bound, those strange chains suddenly turned into countless white lights and disappeared.


    Then lingyunfan''s lost spiritual power and the source of life were all stopped, but the array was still running, and the three demon kings trapped in the barrier were still suffering unbearable torture.


    "I didn''t expect that we should meet here. It seems that you and I are destined."


    Just when he felt something strange about what was happening in front of him, a calm and indifferent voice suddenly came over.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something and immediately went along the direction of the voice. Sure enough, the light mass gathered by countless black and white lights above the center of the array slowly came out, dressed in a white robe, with pure white long hair, and his face was not old at all, And it exudes a terrible smell that almost everyone present can''t breathe, old man.


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing the old man, the three demon kings were full of doubts, and there was a problem in their hearts. Obviously, they should not know each other, but they couldn''t help being shocked that the person in front of them should have such a powerful momentum.


    However, at the moment, Ling Yunfan was shocked and stunned. Maybe others didn''t know who the old man in front of him exuded so much that others couldn''t sense how powerful he was, but he had to know better than anyone, because the old man in front of him was Xuya who had a few friends with him, that is, the original owner of long Jihao TianDun.


    "Xu... Master Xuya!" seeing the expressionless approach of the opposite party, Ling Yunfan looked at the other party in surprise and asked, "are you really master Xuya?"


    Although the person in front of him is indeed very similar to the residual soul condensed by the residual strength of Xuya seen before, it is inevitable to doubt his identity because there seems to be no vitality on the other party and there is no sign of any living person.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you become the final shape. It seems that I really don''t have enough qualifications." however, when I heard his question, the old man didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he focused on the extreme armor he was wearing and talked to himself.


    That vision was full of nostalgia and helplessness, as if looking at an old friend who had not seen him for a long time. At the same time, it was also regretting that the armor was not worn on himself.


    Immediately, after watching for a long time, he slowly put his eyes on Ling Yunfan, and saw that he was still as expressionless as before, saying in an emotionless voice: "Although those who break into the yin-yang Tianxuan cave are doomed to die once they are stared at by the ice and fire Liangxuan array, since you are recognized by long Jihao TianDun, I can let you go, as long as you never come here in the future."


    "No."


    Just after his words, Ling Yunfan, who was finally released, resolutely refused the other party''s kindness. When he looked back, Ling Yunfan also said again: "I came here with elder Shanxi. Now they are trapped here and want me to leave alone. It''s impossible. I''ll save them anyway today."


    After saying that, seeing that the three people''s looks continue to weaken, Ling Yunfan is afraid of each other because he guesses that Xuya in front of him is the remnant soul left in his life and still controls the array here, but now he can''t afford to waste time. Otherwise, Shanxi and tongcha will be bad. Even if they can leave alive, they will be semi disabled.

 Chapter 648

    "Little brother Yunfan..."


    At the moment, Zhan Tian was moved to see that Ling Yunfan was still unwilling to leave them even in the face of the existence that could easily crush any one of his party. Whether it was Shanxi or tongcha, Zhan Tian was very moved.


    At the same time, it''s really unexpected that a young man should attach so much importance to love and righteousness. It''s clear that the two sides have only known each other for a long time. Now they are willing to risk their lives to rescue. Even others will be moved to a mess.


    There may be few such people in the world, but Ling Yunfan is such a person. Although Zhan Tian and Tong Cha have no close relationship with him, Shanxi said that he saved his life at the beginning and provided many times of help. Now that the other party is killed, how can he refuse to save his life.


    This is the so-called dripping kindness, which should be reported by Yongquan.


    "Hum, interesting." just when the three demon kings were moved by Ling Yunfan''s insistence on rescue, Xuya, who stood in the array unaffected, suddenly snorted coldly: "The energy of ice fire Xuantian array comes from the source Qi of the whole Tianxuan spirit world and the spirit eating Qi that continues to multiply. Therefore, both defense and other abilities are growing. Are you sure you can break this barrier or break the array?"


    Say it, it seems to think of something, and then add: "If you want to put your hope on longjihao sky shield, you''d better give up the idea of saving people. It''s impossible to do it only by your cultivation of Yuefan three-tier realm. Unless you can find the missing starting stone to enhance the ability of research armor, and then make up for the defect of your poor strength, you can only choose normal means to break the array."


    After talking, it seems that he doesn''t believe that Ling Yunfan can really break the so-called ice fire Xuantian array. He just stands aside and does nothing. He looks at Shanxi and others with a smile. It looks like a dying person, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Damn......" sure enough, after hearing his words, Ling Yunfan immediately fell into a dilemma. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, or even if there is no way to break the array, you should try your best to immediately gather a large amount of spiritual power into the holy sword and quickly integrate it with the converted flame power. Finally, when the sword body is stained with a layer of dark green flame, your right hand quickly waved it several times to release one huge and extremely hot fire energy light blade at the speed of the wind Degrees hit the barrier.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Although the power of amelim''s cutting will be increased several times by using the holy sword with the ultimate armor, as Xuya said in the array, there is no way to cause any effective damage in the face of the barrier full of ice and fire energy. On the contrary, many of them are broken and hit the wall because they bounce back.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Xuya, who was originally in the barrier, seemed to see something. After a cold hum, her unreal body quickly turned into a residual shadow and came to a nearby stone pillar to smash the light blade.


    "Huh?" seeing his sudden move, Ling Yunfan, who was planning to attack again, immediately stopped the hand decision in his hand, and looked seriously at the stone pillar that constantly released energy to maintain the array and control the strange chain to trap Shanxi and others, and fell into meditation.


    "Can''t this boy see something?" seeing that Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped attacking, Xuya on one side suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, as if something bad was going to happen soon. She was very upset.


    Although he has fallen for many years, now although he is only a remnant of the soul, there will still be human nature left, so it is inevitable that Ling Yunfan can''t help exposing his emotions. That is why Ling Yunfan is more sure of his inner thoughts, that is, the eye of the ice fire Xuantian array mentioned by Xu Ya may be the eight exposed pillars.


    At first, he just felt that there was something wrong with the eight pillars, but just now he saw that Xuya stepped out of the array to prevent the pillars from being cut by amelim, and broke the light blade and the strange expression with the power of the array. Although he was soon collected, Ling Yunfan took it into his eyes and confirmed his inner guess.


    "Finally, I''ll give you another chance to read that you are the recognized person of long Jihao TianDun, and this seat can let you go." it seems that Xu ya, who felt a little flustered, opened her voice and shouted again.


    "Ha ha......" seeing that the other party was in a hurry to leave at the moment, Ling Yunfan sneered: "since the elder knows that I have seen the crack method of ice fire Xuantian array, why pretend here."


    "Moreover, you are just a wisp of remnant soul. You have no so-called combat effectiveness and cultivation. The breath released at present is only reluctantly disguised by relying on the power of the array."


    After that, Ling Yunfan began to gather his spiritual power and holy sword again, and was ready to show Amelie''s thumb cutting again.


    Seeing him like this, Xuya didn''t know that the secret of the array was exposed in her actions just now, but even so, she was surprised that a younger generation of the other party had such a close mind. It seemed that she thought of something behind her, and she sighed helplessly: "I tell you, if you destroy the ice fire Xuantian array, you will regret it. The world is far from as simple as you think. If you do, the xuanri star may be destroyed."


    "Who cares so much about you."


    Ling Yunfan ignored Xuya''s strange words, quickly split the holy sword that had been brewed and gathered again into eight huge light blades burning dark green flames, and attacked the eight strange stone pillars respectively.


    Because the attack may be a little sudden, Xuya, who had just finished speaking, didn''t react at all. She watched eight columns hit by the light blade, and countless cracks appeared in an instant, and gradually fell one piece of gravel after another.


    At the same time, Shanxi and others, who were bound by the strange chain within the array barrier, were untied at once, and sat on the ground one after another with great sadness and gasped wildly.


    "Well, since the fate is like this, there''s no way." seeing that the pillar has begun to collapse and the array has gradually lost its power, Xuya standing aside suddenly sighed and said to herself with a helpless face: "The world has been closed for too long. It''s time to see the sun again. I just don''t know whether you, as the successor of dragon Jihao TianDun, have the ability to keep the dark sun star."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuya, who was already close to transparency, shot a light column at Ling Yunfan''s research armor, which quickly turned into countless light spots and was about to disappear.

 Chapter 649

    "You..."


    Seeing his sudden move, Ling Yunfan was going to ask what he meant just now, what was the return of the dark sun star, and what was the dark sun star that had been closed for too long. However, it was a pity that the words were not said, and the remnant soul of Xuya had completely disappeared, leaving only many mysteries.


    "How are you, sir?" although I care about the answer in the mystery left by Xuya, there is a more important thing to do now, that is to leave here with three demon kings who are very unstable. Immediately when I see their weak appearance, I immediately input my own spiritual power to help them ease their body a little.


    After accepting his warm spiritual power, the three people''s looks have directly improved a lot, but they are still very weak. They are afraid that their combat power is not even one tenth of that in their heyday. Perhaps it is because the power of the ice fire Xuantian array is too terrible, so they can''t recover quickly even if they get out of it now. It can be seen that it will take a few days.


    "We''re fine. Thank you, little brother Yunfan, for helping."


    For his concerns and greetings, the three had a tacit understanding and shook their heads in unison, saying that it was no big deal.


    "Hmm? A lot of powerful breath appeared!" when their words just fell, Ling Yunfan didn''t have time to say anything. It seemed that he found something very bad. His face was very dignified and said in a deep voice: "although we are a little unwilling, we''d better leave the secret place immediately."


    After that, no matter what answer they gave, they directly released their spiritual power and condensed it into a barrier to wrap Shanxi and tongcha. They quickly flew out.


    Because Zhan Tian''s own situation is the best except Ling Yunfan, he doesn''t need to be treated like a patient for the time being. When he sees that he is so eager to leave, Zhan Tian naturally follows up without asking more questions.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan just sensed that since the ice fire Xuantian array was broken, there were a lot of strong breath that could even be equal to his strength without extreme armor. Among them, there was an individual who was stronger than all his hands. Although it was far away, if he and others were found.


    Then he can be sure that the other party only needs half a minute to catch up, and the four of them will fall here.


    In this way, led by Ling Yunfan, the party quickly passed through the secret room and flew directly above the underground cave. However, just when they didn''t notice, there was a pure white skeleton outside the secret room. They were looking at their leaving figure with an extremely strange smile and eyes, and they didn''t know what they were thinking, It seems to be alive. It''s terrible.


    If Ling Yunfan, who was paying all his attention to leaving, saw it, he would surely recognize that it was the strange skeleton with extremely vivid eyes trapped in it when he broke the stone gate, and then he would be surprised that the other party stood there undamaged under the thunder fire breaking fist he normally exerted with all his strength, As if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    At the same time, the other side escaped from the ground and swallowed the Tianyang flaming pill that could restrain the spirit eating Qi. Before long, Shanxi asked with a puzzled look: "little brother Yunfan, why do we have to leave so urgently."


    Although he knew that there must be some reasons for Ling Yunfan''s abnormal performance, but everyone who is a living creature will have curiosity, so he still couldn''t help but want to know the reason. After all, there are so many resources in this secret place. It''s too bad for him to run out without getting much benefit.


    "Yes, did you find something? Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    "Is it because the Tianyang flaming pill is not enough?"


    Sure enough, with his confused words coming out, Tong Cha and Zhan Tian also asked questions one after another. Obviously, they are a little unwilling to leave. Although Zhan Tian has gained a lot, there are so many places here that haven''t been explored. Maybe there are other virtual level elixirs hidden in that place. If they miss the opportunity this time, they won''t be there next time.


    "When I get back, I''ll give the three elders a reasonable explanation. Now hurry into the vortex hole and leave here." Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately respond to the questions of the three demon kings, but pointed to the small vortex with dark green breath in front of him.


    "All right."


    His dignified expression didn''t mean to joke at all. After a little thought, the group stepped in one after another.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan hurriedly stepped into it and completely disappeared from the secret place.


    In this way, under the protection of the array power, Ling Yunfan slowly said what he had sensed a lot of strong breath before. At the same time, it also explained that the three people''s perceptual ability would be weakened by more than half because they stayed in the ice fire Xuantian array for a period of time.


    "I see. I did find a little fluctuation at that time, but I thought it was my illusion. I didn''t expect it to be true." after getting the explanation, Zhan Tian also suddenly realized and nodded.


    Although the other two didn''t say anything, they didn''t show any mistrust. After all, after this event, there is no doubt that their trust in both sides and even others have improved a lot, so naturally they won''t feel that Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian are perfunctory.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was no longer involved with the three people, began to think of what Xuya had said before. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he always had an unspeakable strange feeling that breaking the ice fire Xuantian array was a wrong choice. He shouldn''t be too impulsive to completely destroy the eight pillars.


    "Huh?"


    However, while he was meditating on this matter, a strange cry that made him feel very familiar suddenly came from a distance, which immediately made him retreat from his thinking state. Immediately, when he looked along the direction of the sound, he was stunned in situ for the whole moment, his face was very ugly and scolded: "Damn, how can this annoying thing appear in the void."


    "It''s it!!" hearing Ling Yunfan''s curse, Shanxi and others looked curiously along the direction of their eyes. They were very curious about what could make such a big change in the image of a martial artist in Yuefan''s three-tier environment. Then they found that what they saw was a creeping monster with strange shape and strange stone armor, One after another showed a look of doubt, but Zhan Tian also showed a ghost like look.

 Chapter 650

    "Yes... It''s the mysterious creature!"


    Seeing that this monster didn''t exude any pressure and authority as before, both Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian recognized that it was the mysterious creature waiting at the yuguoshu in the demon source.


    It''s just that in front of them, they have less domineering momentum than before, as if they have become introverted, but the angry eyes in their eyes make them shudder.


    "It''s too bad. This guy must have come to trouble for revenge."


    Seeing the other side coming straight from a distance, they sank into a panic and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The strength of this mysterious monster Ling Yunfan and Zhan Tian have seen it, but they think they can''t fight together, not to mention that they are not full now, and there is only one Ling Yunfan who can fight.


    "It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled. Seeing the other party''s fierce attack on this side, Ling Yunfan frowned and looked at the injured and disabled of the demon kings around him. He immediately said helplessly:" I''ll lead away the monster later. Then you''ll seize the time to leave. "


    Although this monster is really powerful and does not exist at the same level as itself, now if you don''t stand up, it will only cause everyone to fall here. The reason why the mysterious monster in front of you will catch up with him is more or less related to him, so now you can only try and see if you can do your best to strive for some vitality.


    "No, you don''t know how terrible that guy''s power is. What''s more, it''s void. If you run out of the array channel, you will lose your protection and eventually get lost in the void world forever. At that time, Zhan Tian thought that Ling Yunfan wanted to sacrifice himself for their safety, Immediately took the lead to veto.


    "Yes, there''s no need to do so. Let''s think of other ways."


    "We are about to reach our destination. At that time, as long as we use all our strength to create a barrier, we should be able to resist it for a while."


    When his words fell, tongcha and Shanxi, who were constantly adjusting their breath, hurriedly persuaded together. Although they could not sense how powerful the monster was, they could also see it with their old eyes. Therefore, they were naturally unwilling to let Ling Yunfan sacrifice himself to contain each other.


    "I don''t have so much time to waste. If it goes on like this, we will all die here. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. There''s no way to threaten me." Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to their persuasion. When he saw that the mysterious monster was about to approach here, he left a few words in place, The whole person instantly separated from the protective light mass formed by array power.


    Although the void contains a lot of destructive energy, because this is the place where the power is leaked out from the channel formed by the transmission array, even if there is no extreme protection, it can maintain the spiritual shield to protect itself, so as to stay in the void for a short time without life danger and can move freely, but the speed will be affected.


    "Yunfan little brother!!"


    Seeing that he ran out directly, the three were stunned at first, and then exclaimed one after another, which was to leave quickly from the void under the leadership of the power transmitted by the array.


    "Go all out again."


    Seeing the target getting closer and closer, he began to release the due terrorist pressure and pressure. Lingyun Fanton felt a sense of suffocation. When he gradually left sweat on his forehead, he was covered with countless fire streams and electric arcs. Soon, he directly entered the powerful thunder form that can perfectly control the power of thunder and fire and the power is far beyond normal.


    "Galnet dragon Yan Lei Po!"


    Immediately, after entering this special hell fighting state, with a large amount of thunder and fire energy condensed from the bracelet on the left hand and placed in front of the body, it can absorb the spiritual power faster in the way of semi rotating waving until the secret skill is completely formed, It was a huge attack that could completely bury Lei Yan''s breath to the mysterious monster that was useless and came face to face.


    The power of this move is incomparable. In addition, the current Lingyun Fanxiu has broken through the Yuefan three-tier realm and the powerful Leiyan form itself, which makes it have the more second-order combat ability. Therefore, it can completely kill the Yuefan five-tier realm and even hurt the village in the Yuefan six-tier realm. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most suitable to greet the powerful and mysterious opponent.


    In the face of his powerful secret skill attack, the mysterious monster didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Not only did it not display any defense means, but even the demon yuan didn''t use it. In this way, it hit the huge Lei Yan breath. From beginning to end, whether it was the strange face or a pair of eyes that never looked at Ling Yunfan, there was no panic.


    It was as if Garnett''s Dragon yanlei was a small trick without any threat in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    In this way, seeing that the other party was buried alive by his own tricks, Ling Yunfan was just about to stop and gather his martial arts skills to attack again. He was stunned to find that the end of Lei Yan''s breath burst open, and the mysterious monster that should have been buried alive rushed out of it.


    The mysterious monster suddenly appeared and was undamaged. At the moment of its appearance, it raised the pair that looked so sharp that it could even cut any defense armor, and was covered with countless lightning and sharp claws. It fiercely attacked Ling Yunfan who was stunned, as if it wanted to kill with one blow, whether it was momentum or something.


    Completely suppress each other.


    "Whew..."


    At the same time, on a mountain peak in the demon domain on the other side, the small vortex leading to the Tianxuan spirit world suddenly burst into a very strong light. Then, with the help of the transmission array, Shanxi, zhantian and tongcha were sent out one after another.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    Feel the breath of the three people. Tianling and Tianlan, the sisters who are practicing, also immediately opened their eyes and approached the past with a smile.


    On the same day, Ling saw that they were all very weak after some hard battle. She immediately asked with a worried look: "three adults, how did you get into this? Was it an accident in the secret place?


    "And young master Yunfan, didn''t he go in with you?"


    Perhaps it was because she saw something wrong with the three people. After discovering that Ling Yunfan was gone, Tianling, as a friend, was too worried and even forgot her maid''s identity and asked several questions.


    Although Tianlan on the other side didn''t say anything, from her worried look, it was obvious that she was in a hurry. She was just asked by her sister first, so she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 651

    "Wow..."


    Just when the red extreme armor was just worn on him, he didn''t have time to do anything. That pair of sharp and frightening claws that made people feel chilly had been grabbed hard. Then a stuffy hum came out. Ling Yunfan''s whole body was like a deflating balloon, which was directly shaken out of the field protected by the other party''s powerful power.


    So we came to the area full of destructive energy.


    "Are you... Kidding!"


    It took him a long time to wake up from the endless pain after being hurt by the other party. However, he didn''t see how much the injury was in his body. He immediately found that the mysterious monster in front of him had opened its mouth, spewed out a huge thunder ball containing the destructive energy of the void, and felt the deadly threat and pressure, Ling Yun yelled at Fanton.


    "Bang..."


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, the thunder ball rich in destructive energy mercilessly hit him who had no way to move freely. For a moment, the afterwaves of the combination of lightning energy and destructive energy were completely spread all over the area for dozens of miles. At the same time, Ling Yunfan in extreme armor was completely buried alive, so his life and death were uncertain.


    Although there was no wailing, the was hit in the front, so it is likely to be broken to pieces.


    "Jie Jie Jie......" seeing that Ling Yunfan, who was hit by his own attack, not only did not make any scream, but even the fluctuation of spiritual power and breath disappeared. He felt that the weak human who had offended himself should be dead, so after leaving a very strange cry, The huge body turned into an almost illusory wind and quickly disappeared from the great void.


    If people see that it can easily be unaffected in the void and completely ignore the erosion of destruction energy, so as to leave at such a fast speed, they will be very surprised. It is estimated that they will think that this mysterious monster is a special creature specially living in the void. Otherwise, how can they act in the void so easily.


    However, this kind of monster that can survive in the void is really incredible. At least there has never been a similar record in the ancestral land, and no one has even found it for thousands of years.


    Seven days later.


    Somewhere in the extremely hot desert, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly began to become chaotic, and the sky gradually became dark. For a moment, the originally hot climate suddenly became cloudy and windy after the appearance of the vision.


    Then the ground that didn''t seem special began to shake gradually with the change of climate, and strange black gas came out from the cracks.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Soon, after about a cup of tea, the whole area was almost completely shrouded by the black gas on the ground, and the whole ground was subjected to the powerful force rushing out from below, resulting in continuous huge explosions.


    The powerful sound of sensation was like thunder, which was constantly transmitted to the sky.


    "What a comfortable feeling."


    I don''t know how long later, when the black gas all over the desert completely disappeared, a slightly hoarse voice came out. I don''t know what happened. It sounded like I wasn''t familiar with it. This sentence was very strange intermittently.


    Soon, after these words fell, there were suddenly more than a dozen strange creatures with strange shapes, not tall or short, similar to normal young men, but all over the body were composed of light black bones. Although it seemed that there was no life, whether it was Tongtong or God, The eyes full of resentment or the breath of vitality that belongs to creatures can prove that these strange skeletons are creatures.


    But their breath is very strange. It seems that they have not been in contact with this world for a long time, and they will be a little rejected by the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Without the suppression of that guy, I can finally come out to breathe fresh air." at this time, the skeleton creature standing in the center and composed of dark purple bones roared up with great excitement, and then opened his mouth to a skeleton man around him: "The big array is broken to prove that the Terran master who hinders us has died. The next step is the beginning of our journey to conquer the xuanri star."


    As his words fell, the whole body released the spiritual power fluctuation due to the powerful cultivation of Yuefan''s six levels.


    "Lord Haoyuan is right. This time we must win the xuanri star as quickly as possible and then kill back to the world."


    "Without the obstruction of the strong man of the Terran, this low cultivation star can''t resist US."


    "We must work together to avenge the repression thousands of years ago."


    "Okay... Okay..."


    Immediately, I don''t know if that person''s words aroused the inner desire of those strange creatures who suddenly appeared here. A group of skeleton people who claimed to be the ancient spirit family suddenly shouted excitedly, but they also have a feature that their words are a little intermittent. It seems that they haven''t been used to it. It sounds very strange.


    In fact, it is not only here that there are strange images, but also in the major mountains and other places in the ancestral land. In addition, many strange creatures suddenly fluctuated, and then disappeared completely in less than a cup of tea. There is no trace except that the place has temporarily fallen into the world and the aura has dried up for a short time.


    In this way, the ancestral land, which had calmed down because of the peace contract signed between the three ethnic groups, somehow began to undergo earth shaking changes. First, there was a large reduction in miraculous drugs, and then the spirit of heaven and earth was wildly extracted.


    On the other hand, in a plain 20000 miles outside the limitless Pavilion in the Terran field, there are three accomplishments at the moment, namely, the existence of Wushen eight level realm and Wushen nine level realm, which are constantly displayed, and their respective means are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Looking around, we can find that two beautiful women with beautiful faces in black and White Palace clothes are the Tianling and Tianlan sisters who were ordered by Shanxi to go to Wuji Pavilion and tell cangyu and other Dharma protectors that Ling Yunfan was lost in the void and her life and death were uncertain. On the other side, the body was completely composed of light black bones with only a little flesh and blood piled up around her, Strange creatures who don''t look at people and ghosts.


    Although the appearance of this creature doesn''t look very good, and it also gives people a weak feeling that it can be completely disintegrated with a soft touch, in fact, its strength is incomparably strong. It not only has the same cultivation as Tianlan, but also can easily play with their joint hands in applause, showing its fierce fighting power.

 Chapter 652

    "Whoa... Whoa."


    At this time, Tianling, who had a fierce fight with the people of the bone spirit family, the Tianlan sisters, after experiencing a power confrontation, were forcibly repulsed by the powerful force coming back from the earthquake due to the strength gap between the two sides.


    Perhaps because of the unexpected, the two long swords of intermediate holy ware level held in his hand did not grasp and flew out and inserted them on the ground.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Immediately, in the fight just now, the two women who were not lightly injured began to leave a little blood on their forehead, and their breath weakened a lot.


    "Damn, this strange guy''s accomplishments are almost the same as mine. Why is he so powerful?" seeing that he and others were completely suppressed in the fight just now, Tianlan''s pretty face was full of dignified color. Then he looked at his sister and asked, "how are you now, linger? Do you have the strength to escape?"


    At this moment, she can see that if she continues to fight, she will certainly be defeated. After that, she has no intention of fighting again, because there is no chance of winning. Therefore, instead of being defeated and taking her life in the end, she might as well take her sister and try her best to escape to the limitless pavilion that is most likely to help her, and then follow their friendship with Ling Yunfan.


    Maybe several Dharma protectors can come forward to solve the strange creature in front of her. After all, in her opinion, even if the other party is strong, cangyu and others with strong cultivation skills in Yuefan environment are still just a mole ant with a little resistance.


    "No problem." seeing her sister suddenly ask this, Tianling nodded in response, and then asked in a voice transmission way: "where are we going to escape?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t escape from this seat, you two rare evil foxes." I noticed that there were signs of spiritual fluctuation and mutual traction between the two women. The strange creature of the bone spirit family showed a cold and trembling smile: "it''s your honor to be a concubine of this seat!!"


    Immediately, when he roared, he didn''t give the two women the chance to react. He took the lead in attacking them at a ghostly speed, stretched out a pair of hands full of spiritual power, and stared at the two women''s jade hands.


    "No!"


    The two women who had just finished the communication found that they suddenly broke out at such a fast speed. They were immediately frightened and didn''t know how to resist. Their face was as serious as facing the great enemy. They frantically looked for each other''s figure with a pair of beautiful eyes to see if they could make effective defense. At the same time, they also gathered a large number of demon elements to enhance their physical quality to the level of fighting with each other before.


    That is the limit they can bear now.


    "How dare rats be so presumptuous!"


    Just as the fox demon sisters were frantically searching for where the target would start, bursts of wine fragrance and charming cheers filled with the due authority of the cultivation of Yuefan three-tier environment came from the distance behind the two women.


    As the sound came out, a water tornado, which was so powerful that the earth couldn''t help shaking, was like a sharp arrow aimed at the target. It was as fast as the wind and hit the air not far from the two women''s eyes.


    "Wow... Damn it!"


    Immediately, the skeleton man whose body shape was so fast that Tianling and Tianlan couldn''t catch him directly appeared from it, and was hit by the powerful attack as powerful as prestige. There was no doubt that the whole body was penetrated in the past. After leaving a scream full of unwilling, his eyes turned white, his breath weakened countless times, and fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Who is it?" he witnessed such a powerful existence and was killed by a move. Tianlan immediately felt that what was happening in front of him was too incredible. When he looked up and recognized the person, he immediately hugged with gratitude: "thank you for your help. The younger generation and younger sister are very grateful."


    At the same time, Tianling beside her obviously recognized that it was Ling Yunfan''s elder martial sister cangyu and his elder martial brother ChiYan who saved themselves. After that, she hugged her fist respectfully and said, "thank you for your help."


    Although Cang Yu and ChiYan seem to have the same grade as them, in fact, they are one generation older than Tianlan and Tianling according to their seniority. Therefore, it is normal to be replaced as predecessors.


    "You''re welcome."


    Cang Yu didn''t care much about the thanks from the two sisters. He just responded a little and went to the skeleton man who fainted over there to check what the creature she had never seen was.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. At least you''re also a good friend of the fifth younger martial brother. It''s right to help." ChiYan on the other side didn''t show a bad attitude because the two women are members of the demon family. Instead, he asked with a smile: "how can you say that you two are also the handmaidens around the demon king? You must have something here?"


    "Yes, my sister and I are..."


    "This strange creature is very strange. Come and have a look quickly." when Tianlan was about to say something about ChiYan''s concern and greeting, cangyu nearby suddenly shouted anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, the three walked towards that side one after another.


    Soon, he came to cangyu. Under his guidance, ChiYan also found that the skeleton man who was defeated by her was not completely dead. He was just unconscious because of too serious injury. Not only that, the wounds on his body and the body with exposed bone marrow were slowly recovering by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth here.


    According to this situation, it is estimated that it will take only half a quarter of an hour to fully recover.


    "This creature I''ve never seen is a little strange. He''s definitely not good or evil. I''d better take it back to the elder martial master to see if he can see anything strange." seeing the purpose of the skeleton man, ChiYan, the eldest martial brother, immediately thought of the way to deal with it, and then pointed to Tianling and Tianlan sisters: "If you have something to come to us, go back first."


    "Well..."


    Hearing his words, cangyu and even the fox demon sisters nodded in response, and flew in the direction of Wuji Pavilion without objection.


    In this way, with the loss of time, seven days passed in a blink.


    "HMM..." right now, on the grassland where the weather is sunny but a little bloody, there is a man full of blood, weak breath and ragged clothes like a beggar lying on the ground. With the gradual recovery of consciousness, he slowly opens his eyes.

 Chapter 653

    "Here... Where is it?" looking at the strange environment around, sitting on the ground, the young man who just woke up from his coma and didn''t recover much consciousness, stroked his forehead with a confused face and whispered.


    Immediately, he shook his body and stood up slowly because of the sand and dust blown by the wind. However, the next moment, his body lost strength for a short time due to sudden bursts of strong pain in his body.


    "Hiss... It hurts!" because all the bones in the body are broken, and the muscles and veins are affected, resulting in more than half of the feet being damaged. Therefore, the originally serious injury is directly like sprinkling salt on the wound, which makes him complain bitterly: "what''s the matter, how can my body be so fragile and feel like dying."


    As soon as he said that, the man immediately closed his eyes and began to try to run the spiritual power in his body, and then used it to enhance his recovery speed.


    Although the body originally has the healing ability that is stronger than those of the same generation and does not even lose to monsters, it is absolutely impossible to rely on unilateral recovery. Therefore, it must have the powerful breath regulation of spiritual power and the powerful power of healing pills.


    However, he soon gave up the idea of running psychic power to heal wounds like a discouraged balloon. The reason why he did so was that just now he found that not only the muscles and veins in his body were damaged too much, but also the psychic power that could be used in the galaxy was exhausted, The only thing left is the pure energy needed to break through cultivation.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be wasted by that guy at once. If I met any monster, it would be over." soon, I knew that I was in a state of empty cultivation but no strength. A young man dressed in rags looked like a beggar and complained helplessly.


    If someone passes here and sees him at this time, he must be able to recognize Ling Yunfan, who has a good reputation in the Terran field and even in the whole ancestral land. Then he is very curious about what he has experienced to make him so embarrassed, and what kind of existence can abolish half of him, a strong person in the three-tier realm of Yuefan.


    Then, Ling Yunfan, who made a decision to take a step-by-step look, quickly took out several pieces of top-grade yuan crystals from the space ring, reluctantly endured the red pain from the rupture of muscles and veins and the tearing of internal organs, and constantly used the destruction of gods and demons to stimulate the power of gods and demons'' blood and give play to the special ability to swallow any violent energy to refine the rich aura of top-grade yuan crystals.


    In this way, probably after a cup of tea, tens of thousands of top-grade yuan crystals taken out one or two after another have been easily absorbed under the swallowing ability of the blood of the gods and demons, and his Xinghe finally has enough spiritual power to consume.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you continue to stay here, you will be surrounded and beaten by countless bloodthirsty monsters at any time."


    Just as he had just started to run his spiritual power to further accelerate the recovery of the injury in his body, before he could do it, there was a crisp cold hum behind him.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yunfan was startled and asked him to quickly retreat from the state of breath regulation. Then, when he looked in the direction of the sound, he saw a young woman wearing a thin black skirt, a layer of pure white gauze, with long light golden hair, tender white skin, exquisite facial features and bright eyes.


    This woman''s cultivation is not weak and has the strength of Yuefan''s three-tier realm. From the strong fluctuation of spiritual power, she is at least a little stronger than the existence of the same cultivation. Generally, a woman with high beauty and such good cultivation will not exist in obscurity, but Ling Yunfan just can''t recognize any rumors about the woman in front of her in the ancestral human field.


    "Ah, bloodthirsty monster!" although he was curious about the identity of the other party, now he focused most of his attention on what he said. He immediately stood up and quickly came to the other party with a suspicious face and said: "That kind of monster can only exist when it is called one of the three forbidden areas of creatures, such as hemolysis and death desert, thunder sea and spirit killing mountain. Is it..."


    Before he finished, Ling Yunfan didn''t go on, because it was no longer necessary. After all, he knew the answer very well.


    Bloodthirsty monsters are not a single kind of monsters, but those who can''t control their intelligence and run wild because they absorb too much blood and killing gas will be included in it.


    This kind of monster is not only extremely cruel, but also its original strength will increase many times. At the same time, as long as it focuses on the target, it will be pursued to the end. Even if the injury is serious, it can not stop their way. It can be said that it is a very deadly terrorist monster.


    "Giggle..." seeing his frightened appearance, the woman was obviously amused. With the cherry mouth slightly cocked up, she looked down at him and said, "I don''t know what you said about the three creatures restricted area, but it''s really not peaceful here. It''s not just pointing to bloodthirsty monsters."


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, the woman seemed to think of something. She put her beautiful eyes on Ling Yunfan again. Her pretty face was slightly different and said, "you little beggar is really interesting. It''s clear that you have only weak martial spirit cultivation, but you dare to wander here. You really don''t know whether you live or die."


    "Wushenjing?" hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan suddenly had many questions in his heart. He was even curious that the woman in front of him didn''t know the prestigious three forbidden areas of creatures in the bloody land and said that she had only the cultivation of wushenjing. After exploring her own situation, she suddenly realized: "I said why did Ni Zi say that I was in the martial arts realm? It seems that the mysterious creature''s previous blow was too powerful and damaged my galaxy, so the cultivation accomplishments revealed were so weak."


    After figuring out the reason, he looked at the extreme Bracelet in his hand and found that although the gem on it was still shining blue, as the master, he could feel that he could not wear the extreme armor.


    "It''s over now. If this place is really bloodthirsty and fishy, I really can''t break out unharmed. What can I do..."


    "Although I don''t know why you, a little beggar, came here, my mother told me that as long as you meet, it''s fate, and I can take you away!" just as he was wondering how he could leave here, the blonde woman who seemed to have quite arrogant capital under the age of 16 suddenly came to him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 654

    Vertical day, early morning.


    A man and a woman are walking in the bloodthirsty fishy field, one of the three forbidden areas of the land of blood killing.


    Looking around, the man''s face is slightly handsome, his skin is as white as a child, and his overall age seems to be no more than 20. Wearing a black robe with elegant long hair of the same color, he looks like a standard handsome childe. When matched with the beautiful woman next to him, he is simply a perfect partner.


    These two are naturally Ling Yunfan, who is walking with him temporarily, and the golden woman who is willing to take him out of here safely.


    If ordinary people see him, they will envy him that he has such a beautiful young lover with a strong three-tier environment. However, in fact, the relationship between the two is not a lover. Let alone Ling Yunfan, they just appreciate each other''s face. Just because they don''t know this woman at all, they are doomed not to have the feeling of love.


    "Why did you suddenly change into new clothes?" the blonde at the moment saw Ling Yunfan''s neat appearance. For a moment, she was surprised by his handsome appearance, and then smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to look a little good. Although you have a disordered breath and weak cultivation, you are not good for nothing."


    After that, he kept scanning his body with his bright big eyes.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me..." hearing the other party''s evaluation, Ling Yunfan gave him a white look. Then he seemed to think of something, and immediately asked, "we have been walking together for some time, and you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Although what Nizi said just now did make him a little unhappy, after all, she was unintentional, so she didn''t care too much. In Ling Yunfan''s opinion, although the girl''s cultivation is high, her mind doesn''t reach this age at all. It can be said that she is almost a white paper. At least, at present, Ling Yunfan''s understanding of each other is like this.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Unfortunately, the blonde did not respond to his question and chose to refuse to answer.


    "Well, don''t say it." seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t force the other party, but responded with a slight regret, that is, he didn''t pull down on this topic, but began to try to knock out other things from the little girl''s mouth.


    For example, the identity of the other party and why he came to this bloodthirsty place.


    But in the face of his knock questions, the blonde woman was very smart. She never answered half of the questions, and it still didn''t work. Ling Yunfan, who was full of curiosity, felt very embarrassed and helpless.


    At the same time, the other side followed cangyu and others back to Tianling, who was a guest in Jiuyuan peak of Wuji Pavilion. Although the Tianlan sisters were treated as guests, they were not used to staying like this all the time.


    After all, this trip has other purposes. Therefore, he immediately called cangyu, ChiYan, Feiying and Shen Zhuo, the four Dharma protectors, and then, in an apologetic tone, told Ling Yunfan that he accidentally fell out of the void when he was transmitting space in the Tianxuan spirit world. Then he seemed to be worried that the other party would be angry and hurriedly apologized.


    "What''s the important thing? It''s the matter." after hearing the sisters tell the whole story, Feiying waved with a careless face.


    It was as if his younger martial brother fell out of the void and fell into uncertainty about life and death. It was not important to him at all.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing his appearance of indifference, Tianlan and Tianling suddenly felt that the people in front of them were different from those in the rumors. Don''t they say that the relationship between each Dharma protector was very good? Why would he be like this? Can''t it be said that the flying shadow and Lingyun have any unspeakable gratitude and resentment?


    "If it''s just such a thing, the two girls don''t have to worry about anything, let alone apologize."


    "Yes, that boy''s life is very hard. If the mere void environment can make him fall, it can only be said that only dreams can happen."


    As his words fell, Shen Shao and cangyu also smiled heartlessly.


    "Let me explain." seeing the beautiful sisters surprised by the performance of the three, ChiYan said with a smile: "In fact, it''s not that we don''t care about the safety of the fifth younger martial brother, but that the boy''s ability is incredible. It''s hard to say in detail what it is, but you just know that he can shuttle freely with the space of our ancestral land in the void."


    "I think at that time, he also wanted to use this special ability to lead away the enemy, and the fifth younger martial brother himself was not a reckless person, so you can go back and tell several demon kings that there was no need to worry or feel guilty. If you really feel sorry, you can prepare some cultivation treasures as gifts for him."


    After that, ChiYan looked at each other with several other Dharma protectors and smiled knowingly. Then he didn''t continue to say anything more.


    At first, they really thought that Ling Yunfan was worried about something unexpected on the other side of the demon domain. However, after hearing such news, their inner worries disappeared in an instant. In exchange, they also appreciated that Shanxi would send someone to truthfully tell the news there without fear of causing another war between the human and demon races.


    But it was a false alarm.


    "Yes... Is that so?" hearing what the four Dharma guardians said, Tianlan, a suspicious sister, is still a little reluctant to believe that Ling Yunfan is really as great as they said. He can make a space jump regardless of the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth and can perfectly adapt to the terrible destructive energy in the void.


    "Well, sister, since several predecessors have said so, we should also believe that childe Yunfan is right. He himself is a miracle, which can''t be forgotten." just when Tianlan fell silent, sister Tianling quickly patted her jade shoulder and said with a slight smile.


    "Eh?" smelling the speech, Tianlan, who was a little reluctant to believe, immediately thought of the little things he had experienced with Ling Yunfan and could do incredible things every time. He nodded and responded: "that''s what he said. How can it be so easy to have an accident when the little bastard is so great."


    Immediately, after confirming what both sides wanted to say, the sisters did not stay in Wuji Pavilion, but chose to say goodbye to the four Dharma protectors one after another, and then went to the demon domain where they should stay.


    After all, the goal has been achieved, and Ling Yunfan is not in the limitless Pavilion, so the sisters naturally don''t need to stay. At present, the more important thing is to take back the news that Ling Yunfan may still be alive to Shanxi and others.

 Chapter 655

    I don''t know how long it took. When the injury recovered to the level of refining pills, Ling Yunfan pulled the ancient and strange blonde around her and stopped to rest in a slightly quiet environment.


    Along the way, the contact time between the two people is not short. In addition, there are many similarities in their characters, so the relationship has been greatly improved. At least from the original heart of mutual protection and vigilance to now, it can almost talk like a friend.


    "What on earth do you want to do? This ghost plain is very big, and you don''t want to fly. Ma Yue can go out in the year of the monkey. I have to go back to find my senior sister." seeing Ling Yunfan''s strange behavior of sitting aside and putting his mind in the space ring, On the other side, the little blonde sitting on the tree trunk with a pair of clean white jade legs asked with a slight frown.


    In the past, this guy was very anxious to take himself away from the plain where people are not used to smelling. Now he has to stop suddenly to waste time. It''s really hard to understand why.


    Of course, these words were complained by the little girl in her heart, and she didn''t speak out. After all, even if what happened, some words still couldn''t be said too directly.


    "It won''t take much time. Just wait for me for a while." Ling Yunfan didn''t give an appropriate answer to the blonde''s question. Instead, he said mysteriously, and continued to take out one holy order elixir after another from the heaven and earth bag.


    Soon, when the flaming rosefinch stove was placed on the ground and spread by countless purple cloud fires, Ling Yunfan used the power of the divine soul fire to turn the black star into blood grass, a five hundred year old red ginseng, Conggu Huayuan fruit and a demon pill of a seventh level peak demon beast were thoroughly refined into essence juice and put into the Dante furnace whose temperature was hot enough to change the surrounding environment.


    His top-grade holy elixirs were all obtained from the countryside discovered by Shanxi and others in the Xuanling world that day, and the luster and the medicine fragrance from them all belong to the best existence, while the demon pill was taken from a white youcracked land tiger who had lost his mind and was completely killed yesterday.


    Of course, it must be the blonde who acts as a guard. After all, the strength that Ling Yunfan can play now due to the impact of his injury is basically only half of his heyday, which is not enough.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, after the fourth spirit array completely controlled the violent energy in the alchemy furnace, the furnace cover of the alchemy furnace was hit and flew out by the impact from the inside. Then the four pills with light purple luster, round red beans, large and small, and suspected black-and-white lines on the surface quickly appeared.


    "This guy is really a saint level alchemist, and he is also the kind of alchemist who can control the fire of the divine soul. Even if this kind of existence is put there, it is also very rare!" seeing that Ling Yunfan easily refined the saint level top healing pill stabilizing bone and coagulating blood Qianyan pill with strong healing ability, The little girl with a pair of jade legs constantly appeared surprised, and her heart was shocked.


    "It''s not bad. At least the level of alchemy didn''t drop too much, and you can make a pill with holy stripe." Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know the changes in the little girl''s heart behind him, just put away the pill stove, and then focused most of his attention on one of the four pills with holy stripe. He whispered with satisfaction on his face and swallowed it immediately.


    The powerful healing ability of this pill is no worse than that of the other shore flower. In addition, the increase of holy stripe can be said to have completely surpassed the former, and it is the most appropriate to use it to deal with his injuries.


    "Hey, you''re amazing." just as he had just adjusted his breath, there was a little Nizi''s voice behind him. Immediately, when Ling Yunfan looked back, he found that the other party came over with a smile on his face. He looked a little curious and asked, "I remember that the pill you refined is the top-grade bone stabilizing and coagulation Qianyan pill of the holy order. Why are you injured?"


    After that, xiaonizi didn''t wait for her answer at all. She directly shrouded the past with her powerful spiritual power and checked lingyunfan''s body little by little.


    It doesn''t matter. After checking, I found that the man who looked not much older than himself had suffered such a serious injury in his body. Then I thought that the other party still retained the cultivation of the eighth level martial god, wouldn''t he lose to himself if he hadn''t been injured? At this point, xiaonizi suddenly felt that the person in front of her was really not simple.


    "Hey, it''s not what a lady should do to forcibly peep into other people''s bodies without people''s consent. Are you sure you don''t stop?" seeing xiaonizi, it seems that she still wants to continue to check deeply. Ling Yunfan immediately came forward and knocked the other party''s white forehead to stop her current move.


    "Wow, you bastard." the forehead was suddenly knocked, and xiaonizi immediately took back her Lingli. She covered the knocked position with her jade hands, and her pretty face was slightly red and wailed.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of the little blonde, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, just shook his head and walked forward.


    Now, although he swallowed the bone stabilizing and blood coagulation Qianyan pill and easily refined the medicine to heal the injury with the help of the blood force of the gods and demons, it still takes some time to fully recover, which will take about a quarter of an hour.


    "Hum."


    "Be careful!"


    In the face of his lukewarm attitude, xiaonizi inevitably felt a little angry, but after calmly thinking about what she said, she didn''t continue to tangle in it and quietly followed the past, but Ling Yunfan, who was already walking in front, suddenly rushed here before she could take a step in the next moment.


    Seeing this suddenly, the little blonde was held tightly by her big hands before she had time to respond. With the strength from each other, she fell directly to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, one powerful fist after another appeared in the sky, quickly fell to the ground, and blew out one bottomless hole after another where they rolled.


    At first, the blonde held by Ling Yunfan was angry because she was inexplicably taking advantage of her, but once Yu Guang saw the situation behind her, she could no longer be angry, and her inner dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 656

    In this way, in the face of the sudden fist attack, they rolled for a long distance in the grassland before they could stop.


    "It''s a close call." holding the blonde in his arms, Ling Yunfan stood up, looked at him with a slight frown and asked, "how''s it? Is it all right? Did the attack affect you just now?"


    Although this girl''s ancient and strange character will really annoy people when walking together, after all, she has helped herself many times along the way. Now she naturally cares about each other''s safety.


    "I''m fine." hearing his words, xiaonizi quickly pushed him out, and then slowly put her angry eyes on the middle-aged man who was strong, looked a little old and had a strange breath.


    Looking at the other party''s strong body, she exposed painted black bones in many places. Xiaonizi''s spiritual power was released in an instant, and she shouted angrily at her: "how dare you sneak into this girl! Let''s let you feel what is a step-by-step battle today!"


    Although the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared and launched the attack had the cultivation of Yuefan''s four-tier realm, xiaonizi didn''t have any fear at all. At the moment when the Jiao''s voice came out, the whole person took the lead in turning into a wind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing the powerful opponent attack, the eyes are godless and don''t look like a living middle-aged man. After being covered with lavender spiritual power, he directly increased his physical quality with spiritual power, and then he held two handfuls of blue with his hands, The blade of the sword is engraved with a pair of virtual steps with suspected interconnected patterns. The blonde beauty of the top-grade long sword has fought many times.


    "This... This is the shadow sky painting?" looking at the top, only by virtue of the physical strength, Ling Yun Fanton could compete with the blonde beauty who was only one level away from her cultivation, and also calmly blocked the chopping blow sent by the long sword of the top secret treasure level of the virtual level. Ling Yun Fanton was a little unable to believe the facts in front of him, Then he looked at the black bones exposed in many places on the other party''s body, emitting a faint luster, as if he had seen them somewhere. He frowned and whispered, "this guy is definitely not like Yingtian painting no matter how he looks. Is it something that took him away?"


    However, the words have just fallen, but I think it is impossible. Not to mention that Yingtian painting, as the leader of the sub cabinet of the shadow Pavilion, has a strong cultivation in the four levels of the world. The dead breath emitted from the surface of the body and the characteristics without signs of life can prove that it is definitely not taken away by others, but it is like being manipulated by others.


    "Storm water sky cut!"


    At the same time, the blonde holding the double swords on the other side fought back the shadow sky painting for a long distance with her right leg full of water, and immediately under the control of mind, she made countless water attribute power and spiritual power fully integrated into the weapon held by the jade hand, and then saw that her double swords were completely full of the continuous water, forming a huge dragon roll.


    Xiaonizi immediately waved her hands to attack the shadow sky painting that had just stabilized her body and withstood the attack just now.


    "Bang!"


    The martial arts of this move are extremely powerful both in terms of prestige and appearance. Although we don''t know how powerful it is, we can guess that it is at least above the martial arts of the holy order. However, in the face of such a move, the strange shadow sky painting has no fear, Not only that, but also stood in place with a indifferent face and watched the huge water blades transformed from water tornadoes that could easily bury themselves alive hit him.


    As the power of the water blade completely broke out, both the little blonde who was tens of meters away from it were affected by the afterwave, but it was not affected because it had condensed a barrier for a long time.


    "Hoo......" wiped the water on her body. Xiaonizi looked a little unhappy and raised her hair on her forehead. Then she walked towards Ling Yunfan without looking back. During the period, she didn''t forget to complain: "the guy growing in this remote place still has some strength. She can make me fight hard without any external help."


    Perhaps it was because I felt that I had hit the target perfectly, and then I completely put down my vigilance because I had this special talent for higher-level combat.


    "Dong......"


    However, after it had just dropped a little, the decreasing water dragon roll behind him exploded directly. Looking around, I saw that the shadow sky painting in the martial arts attack just now not only had no injury, but the whole person was wrapped by countless Lavender spiritual powers and turned into a huge drill bit to attack xiaonizi mercilessly.


    "Be careful, that guy is not dead!" seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan quickly shouted to remind each other.


    "Buzz."


    Hearing his reminder, xiaonizi quickly looked back. Unexpectedly, she found that the enemy was not hurt, but attacked with a more powerful attack. She immediately waved a pair of jade hands and let the swords come to her body. After staggered placement and integrating the water mixed with spiritual power, she completely formed a shield that could completely keep her petite body.


    "Wow......" unfortunately, although xiaonizi''s defense skills are great, the other party''s attack is so powerful that it has exceeded the level that the current shield can bear, resulting in only the remaining strength hitting her and directly making her fly backwards.


    However, everything is not over yet. Just when xiaonizi has stabilized her body shape, the shadow sky painting has attacked again with the same attack. The speed and pressure released are only better than xiaonizi''s previous martial arts.


    However, she was badly injured just now. How can xiaonizi react quickly and use her hand to fight? Let alone the previous defense was broken. The double swords have been blown out and hard inserted on the ground and can''t be used. Even now, it''s not enough time to call them with spiritual power. Therefore, she can''t help but put her hands in front of her.


    I hope she can reduce the damage, but at this time, she is really incredible that the strength of the other party is so strong, as if her first-order combat talent can''t play its due advantage at all, which makes her unwilling to believe this fact.


    "Galnet dragon Yan Lei Po!"


    Just when she felt that she was bound to be seriously injured by the other party, the environment in all directions suddenly became hot again, that is, when she felt a breath of heat behind her that was about to burn all her clothes, A huge thunder breath is as lifelike as a flame dragon, with a power that can not be affected by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Strong hit the oncoming shadow sky painting.

 Chapter 657

    "Bang..."


    At this moment, after receiving the galnet dragon Yan Lei that Ling Yunfan reluctantly supported his weak body under the form of strong Lei Yan, the unreacted shadow sky painting was directly hit at the moment when it showed a shocking look. Finally, it was completely buried alive by the endless Lei Yan energy, and even the breath was blocked.


    Because the attack speed of this move is really very fast, and he hardly cares about the existence of the releaser, he was easily hit, so he didn''t even have time to use defense means. However, the strength that Ling Yunfan''s body can exert is limited. Even if he swallowed the healing pill just now, the strength that can be restored with the form of strong thunder inflammation is only three levels of Yuefan.


    Therefore, although the power of galnet dragon''s yanlei breaking is huge and unexpected, at most it can only hurt the other party and can''t do heavy damage. After performing this move, Ling Yunfan immediately knelt on one knee. With the thunder fire light flow on the bracelet integrated into the inside, he directly recovered from the form of strong thunder to his original posture.


    And the breath naturally weakened a lot.


    "What, what a powerful attack!!" seeing that the shadow sky painting that originally rushed here was stopped by the breath of the powerful Lei Yan, the little blonde standing in the sky was stunned and looked at Ling Yunfan''s eyes full of incredible whispers: "Well, has this guy''s strength been restored? The moves just now can''t be used by the guys in wushenjing......"


    At this moment, she found that Ling Yun, who was kneeling on the ground on one knee and breathing constantly, was so mysterious that she couldn''t see what kind of freak it was. At that moment, she could burst out a powerful force that didn''t belong to the martial spirit realm at all.


    As soon as she thought about this, she thought that she seemed to have been saved by the other party twice in a row, and her eyes looked a little more gentle. At the same time, she knew that she could not annihilate the enemy just now, so if she joined hands with him at that time, she would be able to solve the guy who made her feel extremely disgusted both in image and breath.


    However, it''s a pity that xiaonizi didn''t know that Ling Yun had to overdraw to save her just now. Let alone the strength at that time, she only temporarily reached the third level of Yuefan. Even the duration was very short. Now that she has returned to normal, it has well proved that it is impossible to continue to fight in hell.


    "Drink..."


    At this time, there was a loud cry from the countless thunder energy on the other side. Then the shadow sky painting smashed by galnet Longyan thunder reappeared in the eyes of the two people. However, at this time, there were many more gaps without blood and flesh on his body, and there were many more wounds caused by burns on his face ¡£


    "Damn it, the body has just been plundered, and it hasn''t completely matched up until now. Now it''s hit by the boy''s attack. You must leave immediately and adjust your breath." Immediately, after completely dispelling Lei Yan''s energy, the injured Yingtian painting covered his chest and frowned, and his body soon made a decision. Then he said coldly to Ling Yunfan and the little blonde: "let you go this time, and I will take your life next time!"


    After saying that, he didn''t give them any reaction, and immediately turned into a gust of wind and flew in the direction behind him.


    That speed, not to mention how fast, is completely beyond the existence of the four levels of Yuefan.


    "Where to go..."


    "Stop chasing. You''re not his opponent." Seeing her escape, the blonde beauty Jiao drank. She was about to catch up, but Ling Yunfan shouted behind her. At the moment she heard her cry, she really wanted to ignore it, but she gave up. After all, the shadow sky painting in front of her ran away too fast and could not catch up, so she returned to her honestly.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t catch up with him because of impulse, Ling Yunfan also breathed out secretly. After all, he knew that Yingtian painting didn''t run away because of fear. In addition, his hard power was stronger than the two people on his side. If the little girl really caught up with him, he would only end up with no return. If so, he just broke out desperately There''s no point in attacking.


    Immediately, she came to Ling Yunfan. After taking a little breath, xiaonizi said with her hands on her hips and a pretty face. "Why don''t you let me chase the damn guy? As long as we work together, we can easily defeat him."


    I don''t know if I''m really angry. The appearance of the little girl''s slightly biting red lips makes the loveliness more charming than it should exist.


    "I''ve really convinced you, girl." seeing his guilty appearance, Ling Yunfan reluctantly came forward and gently tapped the other party''s white forehead, and said helplessly: "Is it someone else who can''t help you when you practice in Yuefan? The strength of the guy who escaped is above you. If you really catch up with the past, you may fall into a trap. Even if you fight normally, you will be defeated, and what will happen after that? You should know better than me."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan looked at the little blonde in front of him and suddenly became a little strange. For a moment, he felt that the other party should be the kind of flower in the greenhouse that does not involve world affairs. Otherwise, how could he not see the strength gap between himself and the enemy.


    "Eh? It seems reasonable..." hearing what he said, xiaonizi calmed down immediately, but it didn''t take long to think of something. She quickly added: "isn''t there still you? Can''t we beat that guy together?"


    The little girl seems to have determined that the fault lies with Ling Yunfan. She refuses to compromise. It seems to her that Ling Yunfan''s injury has completely recovered and can easily use the powerful moves just now.


    "That''s because he was seriously injured and couldn''t give full play to his original strength. Just now it was his limit."


    Seeing this little girl''s unreasonable performance, Ling Yunfan really didn''t know what to say for a moment, a relaxed and happy female voice suddenly came from the sky.


    With the appearance of this voice, the breath that is far more powerful than Yuefan is as crazy as the aura of heaven and earth. I feel the unprecedented powerful fluctuation and breath of aura. Lingyun, the whole person''s back is wet with cold sweat, and my heart is even more shocked. Why is there such a powerful and incredible existence here.

 Chapter 658

    With the strange and powerful breath and spiritual power fluctuation, the air within a hundred miles, even the aura of heaven and earth and even the laws of heaven and earth are completely static, which is very strange.


    When you look down, you can find that the grass and flowers that originally moved by the wind are solidified and unable to move.


    "OK, what a beautiful woman!" when she looked along the direction of the breath, she found that the comer was a plump woman, wearing a light gold dress with long hair of the same color, with a light blue veil that could completely cover her face, Ling Yun was surprised by the other party''s temperament and looming charm.


    Then, after thinking that the woman in front of me was the originator of the terrible atmosphere, the whole person couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart: "this person gives me the feeling that the cultivation is definitely much stronger than the master. I''m afraid he is not from the ancestral land. It may be the martial artist of the thousands of worlds in the starry sky outside the territory that Mo Xue said. Just glancing at her, he almost suffocated me. It''s terrible."


    "Ah! It''s elder martial sister." just when he shocked the young woman in a pair of crystal clear fiery red crystal shoes, the young blonde exclaimed, as if she saw someone very important, quickly rushed over, rubbing her forehead against each other''s pair of surging, and said coquettishly: "Elder martial sister, why did you come here? Shang''er was almost hurt by others just now. You don''t know how scared I am."


    After that, the moving eyes gushed a little tears. It looked as if they had been wronged. Finally, it was incredible to find someone to tell.


    "Well, how old people are still so fond of coquetry. Although they almost suffered a loss, isn''t it all right?" for the coquetry of the little girl who claims to be shang''er, the masked woman first spoiled and comforted her face, and then added: "you''ve wronged others anyway."


    Immediately, regardless of xiaonizi''s wronged and lovely appearance, she directly took out a pill from the heaven and earth bag, which exuded a strong aroma and contained the source of rich and extremely living creatures. The whole body was light green and the size of red beans, and threw it at Ling Yunfan who stood aside like a passer-by.


    After receiving the pill given by the other party, he found that the pill in his hand was not simple. If he guessed right, the pill could make his seriously injured body recover quickly in a short time without leaving any sequelae. At the thought that such a great pill is extremely precious, he asked a little puzzled, "this is for me?"


    Although the other party gives it directly to himself, it doesn''t mean it''s sent, so we should ask just in case, so as not to make a misunderstanding when we get it.


    "That''s right. It''s the most appropriate day for the qionglinghan pill to treat your star river and muscle and vein problems. At that time, it will only take one minute to restore you to your full state." seeing his question, the woman first responded with a slightly indifferent voice, and then seemed to feel something wrong, so she opened her mouth and explained: "At least you saved my naughty younger martial sister''s life, which made the injury worse, so this pill can be regarded as a gift for you."


    After that, unwilling to waste more words, she said to the little blonde around her: "we''ve come here to play, and we should go back."


    "Well, I''d like to have a word with that guy. Wait a minute." hearing the speech, xiaonizi nodded back without refusing.


    For her request, the mask woman didn''t refuse. She just nodded her forehead and turned around without making any sound. She walked towards the rear step by step. Perhaps it was because she deliberately waited for xiaonizi, so the speed was very slow.


    "I''m really sorry, I wronged you." soon, she came to Ling Yunfan. Xiao Nizi first apologized with an apology on her face, and then added: "Your talent is not low. It''s too bad to be trapped in such a remote cultivation star. If you reach a certain level of cultivation one day, you can use this shuttle disk to go to the vast world of stars outside the territory. At that time, your cultivation results can be there or better."


    As soon as the words fell, xiaonizi pulled an optical flow from the space ring worn on the green jade finger and injected it into Ling Yunfan''s space ring. Then she quickly turned and ran after finishing all this. It seemed that she thought of something and said to her: "my name is Chu Yushang. I look forward to seeing you in the world in the future."


    "Whew..."


    When Xiao Nizi''s words just fell, she turned into a residual shadow under the spiritual power package of the woman with a light blue mask and flew hundreds of thousands of miles along the sky in a blink.


    "Sure enough, is it a person from a thousand worlds outside the starry sky? Chu Yushang is really a beautiful name." when the other party''s breath completely disappeared from this heaven and earth, Ling Yunfan came back to God. Immediately after secretly whispering in his heart, he immediately swallowed the pill given by the masked woman, and then refined the medicine completely with the power of the blood of the gods and demons.


    "Buzz..."


    As the medicine completely spread to the whole body, the whole body was covered with the light green light released from the body until the light completely disappeared one minute later. His breath and strong spiritual power fluctuation that belonged to the three-tier realm of Yuefan but completely exceeded this realm directly burst out as if they had broken through the cage.


    At this time, if he is allowed to fight the shadow sky painting that escaped earlier with normality, although he can''t defeat it, he is estimated to have a move or two with it. If it is to maintain the form of strong thunder, it is afraid that one move of galnet dragon Yan thunder will be enough to severely damage and even kill it, rather than just hurt it as before.


    "It''s really a good feeling to recover. Let''s continue on our way." immediately, after checking and finding that the body was completely recovered as the mask woman said, and there were no residual hidden dangers, Ling Yunfan took a breath of fresh air very comfortably, and flew twenty miles away in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the extremely high sky, Chu Yushang, who should have left, and his elder martial sister wearing a mask to hide her face, stayed.


    "This young man named Ling Yunfan is really good. Although I don''t know if he has practiced any special skills, he may be better than you in terms of momentum and power fluctuation." looking at Ling Yunfan who is far away, the young woman with a mask suddenly smiled a little differently.


    "Where, it''s obvious that I''m strong. I won''t go back without talking to elder martial sister." Chu Yushang was upset when he saw that his elder martial sister despised him so much. After complaining discontentedly, he condensed a layer of spiritual barrier to protect his body and flew to the sky without looking back.


    "What a little guy who will never grow up."


    As a senior sister, she could only shake her head reluctantly and follow up quickly.

 Chapter 659

    "BAM BAM... BAM bam


    Vertical day.


    With the early morning just coming, in the deserted area of the desert, there are two beautiful women with similar looks, slightly exposed clothes and very proud capital. They are fighting fiercely with an eccentric man with strange clothes and several scars lacking flesh and blood on his face. Even his body shows dark bone marrow.


    The aftermath of the fight between the two sides is extremely large. The originally magnificent mountain and stone walls around them are easily destroyed because they can''t resist the terrible strength leaked out.


    If someone who knows me passes by at this time, I can definitely recognize that the two beautiful women who own Yuefan Level 2 and Yuefan level 4 respectively are Qiu linger, the wife of Qiu family owner and Qiu Yimin, their daughter, who rule the dead desert. On the other hand, the strange man who can strongly suppress them with the same cultivation of Yuefan level 4 has been killed by Ling Yunfan a few days ago The shadow sky painting of hunting.


    After sending away Chu''s jade clothes, Ling Yunfan felt that there was something wrong with Yingtian painting, which always gave him a similar feeling. Therefore, after accidentally sensing the breath of the other party, he directly put on the research armor and chased it at the fastest speed. During this period, he pursued and killed for seven days, while Yingtian painting was chased several times.


    And was hit hard, but it was separated by strange means every time.


    "Min''er, be careful. The strength of the other party is not so simple on the surface. You must support your father, or if there is any accident, the consequences will be unimaginable." at the moment, Qiu linger, who was finally stabilized by a strong collision, asked with a slight frown on her eyebrows.


    Although it seems to be equal to fight with her by virtue of her mother''s and daughter''s skills and the close cooperation of her blood, in fact, she knows better than anyone that the gap between the strength of the two sides should be half a small realm. The reason why Yingtian painting can be delayed now is entirely because it was badly damaged by Ling Yunfan wearing extreme armor earlier.


    As a result, it is now unable to give full play to its due strength.


    "I know that the leader of the shadow Pavilion is really great, but we can''t give up. Only by sticking to it all the time can we touch hope." hearing her words, Qiu Yimin responded with a firm face. At the same time, there was a figure in her mind who could stand up and maximize hope no matter how great the situation is.


    "Drink!"


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, with a pair of clean white jade hands everywhere, it seemed to be fully integrated with the hot desert climate here. After the increase, the power of the flame was to attack the shadow painting staring at them with a pair of dark green eyes and a ferocious smile.


    Her figure soon came to the position behind the other party in a blink like a raging fire, and then quickly kneaded and decided to condense one flame palm after another, which was powerful enough to completely shake the surrounding sand and disturb the air flow.


    "Snake heart extinguishes the flame to kill!"


    Seeing that her daughter had attacked first, Qiu linger on the other side was not idle. She immediately pulled out the red long sword tightly inserted on the ground and held it tightly in her hand. With the rapid emergence of countless flame forces all over her body, she completely wrapped her body and even the long sword. After that, her originally slender body was completely transformed into a lifelike sword with the flame The giant flaming snake hovered on the ground.


    Then, when the martial arts skills were completely condensed and formed, the giant snake controlled by Qiu linger directly attacked the shadow sky painting that stood in place and did not respond for the time being.


    "Hum, dying struggle."


    Facing the attack of this beautiful mother and daughter, Ying Tianhua not only didn''t feel any threat, but also didn''t show the slightest panic. He only heard a cold hum. After the whole person was wrapped with a little purple breath, he turned around and punched Qiu Yimin with his martial arts attack, easily smashing countless boxing styles.


    And at the moment when the other party had not responded, he completely turned into a giant beast with a fist that contained a lot of spiritual power and purple breath, opened his mouth and hit him on his lower abdomen.


    "Quack!!"


    After breaking Qiu Yimin''s offensive, Ying Tianhua turned around and clenched his hands into fists, integrated with a large number of spiritual power released by himself, completely transformed his body into a purple giant tiger, and fiercely collided with the flame giant snake transformed by Qiu linger''s martial arts. Immediately, he resisted with his released power, and screamed with his daughter Qiu Yimin in less than a second , spitting out a touch of blood, the arrow flew backwards.


    "Puff..."


    Immediately, as the two fell to the ground at the same time, the power of the flame disappeared quickly, and the breath dropped several times in a moment. It can be seen that after being hit by the martial arts skill of Yingtian painting, both mother and daughter were seriously injured. At present, although they can fight, it is estimated that they are not as strong as they were in their heyday.


    "Two nice beauties, please accept them." they were knocked down on the ground. With a strange murmur, the shadow sky painting turned and walked towards Qiu Yimin, who was closest to him behind him.


    "Stop, don''t touch my daughter!" after hearing his words, Qiu linger, who fully knew what the other party''s intention was, barely supported her injured body and stood up, immediately rushed towards the other party again, raised her tender white hand and condensed a group of fire in it again, intending to attack it.


    "Uh..."


    However, it is a pity that although she is very fast and the power of her attack is not bad, the strength gap between the two sides is still here, so she was slapped out by the other side''s backhand.


    "Niang!" Qiu Yimin cried out with heartache when he saw that his mother was badly hurt and finally stood up. He roared at the shadow sky painting not far from his eyes: "you damn bastard, I will not let you go."


    After all, it seems that because of the irritated relationship just now, it directly erupted a spiritual power fluctuation and breath slightly stronger than that in the original heyday, but even so, it is still meaningless in front of her shadow sky picture.


    On the other side, Qiu linger, who was badly hit and fell to the ground, saw that her daughter was about to be persecuted. She really wanted to do something to stop each other. However, her body had reached its limit with the fierce battle for a long time. Even if she could stand up, it was difficult to launch an attack against an opponent stronger than herself.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when he felt full of discontent, countless cracks and white lightning suddenly appeared in the originally sunny sky, and then suddenly he saw a void crack open.

 Chapter 660

    "Whew!"


    When the void crack that disordered the laws of heaven and earth appeared, a figure as fast as the wind flew out of it and quickly fell near Qiu Yimin.


    When the body completely landed, the powerful Qi force directly shook up countless sand and dust on the ground without hesitation. Perhaps it was because of the shadow sky painting not far from it, so it was repulsed far away in the moment of being stunned.


    "Woo......" when Ying Tianhua, who quickly stabilized his body, looked again along the direction of the sudden breath, he found that the comer was Ling Yunfan, who had been chasing him so far. His face was very gloomy and cold hum: "hum, the troublesome guy is still coming."


    As soon as the words fell, his face, which had not shown the slightest expression from the beginning to the end, was suddenly more flustered, and his whole body breath was shaking slightly as if facing the great enemy.


    In this regard, the mother and daughter who fell to the ground also looked up one after another, and became very excited when they found that the visitor''s very familiar face and his body still exuded an inexplicable and reassuring breath, as if they saw hope. "Finally let me find you, but it''s really hard for me to find you." after the people recognized Ling Yunfan, He gently wiped the dust off the holy sword on his right hand and closed the void crack in the sky. Then he looked at the shadow sky painting and said, "I have to say that the shadow sky painting, your escape ability is still as strong as that year. If I didn''t have the ultimate armor, I might not be able to keep up with you."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My mother-in-law and Yi Min are becoming more and more beautiful." soon, after finding the mother and daughter who came to the side, Ling Yunfan didn''t forget to say hello to them, and then opened his mouth to the shadow painting in front of him: "now you can''t run away there. Just hold your hands and catch them!"


    As soon as the words fell, with his heart moving, the extreme armor quickly turned into countless optical streams, flew to his right hand and transformed into a bracelet form. Then he rushed directly to the other party without turning his head in the incomplete second-order hell fighting state.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Seeing this, Ying Tianhua, who was already very angry because of his appearance, immediately used a lot of spiritual power to increase his physical quality to the limit. After that, he condensed a lot of purple breath all over it again. When he finished these preparations, he waited in place for his opponent to attack.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Immediately, as a grain of sand fell from the air, Ling Yunfan and Ying Tianhua''s fists full of their own spiritual power had collided fiercely. Suddenly, the forces of both sides were released and collided continuously, which was transferred from the fight on the ground to the air. Finally, after a strong collision between the managers of both sides after a cup of tea, they were shocked a little distance.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who took the lead in responding, saw that the other party didn''t react so fast. Immediately, an electric fire anti-inflammatory kick in the form of rotary kick hit the other party''s body that seemed to have a fragile feeling.


    "Wow..."


    Yingtianhua, who was hit in front of the him, was not hurt too much, but he was driven back with the a wail and went out a long way until he stepped into ground.


    "It''s still min''er''s eyes. Unexpectedly, my son-in-law has become so strong." seeing Ling Yunfan not far away, he has the advantage as soon as he comes up. Qiu linger, who has just swallowed a healing pill and adjusted his breath a little, smiled with satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Of course, he''s my God. As long as he''s here, I don''t think I''ll ever be in any danger." hearing his mother''s praise of Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yimin seemed to be as happy as eating honey and responded with a happy face.


    Seeing that she was not ashamed to say these words, even Qiu linger, who was her mother, was surprised. She seemed to have never thought that she would be so open. Then she suddenly said, "in that case, when will you get married and have children? My mother wants to hold her grandchildren."


    After that, I don''t know if I deliberately went over and patted her daughter''s perfect arm.


    "Ah..." hearing his words, Qiu Yimin, who hasn''t responded yet, first exclaimed, and then his pretty face began to turn red. In a shy voice, "what are you talking about, my daughter? I''m not going to have a baby so soon."


    With that, she turned her head and ignored her naughty mother, but Qiu linger was helpless. Naturally, she didn''t say much, and also focused on the nearby battlefield.


    "Powerful thunder inflammation form!"


    Looking around, Ling Yunfan on the other side will use his superb skills to make his strength slightly stronger. He kicked out a little shadow sky painting in his current form, that is, after slapping the bracelet, it was directly released by the current and fire all over his body. Not long ago, he appeared in the image of hell fighting state that symbolized the full use of the power of thunder and fire.


    "Damn, this guy will certainly kill him if he goes on like this. What should he do......" seeing that Ling Yunfan, who has surpassed himself in all aspects, rushed over at a speed that is difficult to catch with the naked eye, Yingtian painting was completely flustered, because he fully knew how terrible the strength of the other party''s form under the eyes of the Tao after several previous fights, So I think I know I can''t beat each other.


    "Destroy the dry blood evil spirit!"


    Immediately, the helpless shadow sky painting really couldn''t think of any good method, that is, it decided to try its best. With both hands pinching and making decisions at a fast speed, the purple spiritual power and strange purple breath quickly gathered in front of the body. Then the mind control turned into a huge dark purple sharp arrow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Galnet dragon yanlei breaks."


    However, just when the trick he used as the last card was just condensed and formed, Ling Yunfan on the other side didn''t give him any chance. He directly put his right hand in front of him and finished the half spin sweep, and then attacked the power and prestige enough to make the heaven and earth aura and even the climate disordered within a few hundred miles and the hot thunder breath.


    "Damn!!"


    Seeing that the momentum was like the Lei Yan breath of the flame dragon, the shadow sky painting, which didn''t even have time to show its martial arts, found that everything was late, and was easily buried alive by the huge Lei Yan breath with a cry all over his face.


    At the same time, his breath belonging to the master of Yuefan''s fourth level environment was directly turned into nothingness and disappeared in the moment when he was broken by galnet''s Dragon yanlei. Even there was no breath left, and he was killed in a moment.

 Chapter 661

    After about a cup of tea, when the thunder energy gradually turns into wisps of smoke with the passage of time until it disappears completely, then you can see that there is a skeleton that is very dark and damaged in many places, which directly falls to the ground without moving, as if it was an ordinary skeleton without life.


    However, in fact, as long as someone deliberately uses the spirit to explore it, it can be found that the skeleton is not so simple on the surface, because ah, its body still exudes the breath of vitality that belongs to creatures. This is something that the shadow sky paintings did not have at that time. Not only that, even the flesh and blood in the bone frame recovered at a speed that is slow but visible to the naked eye.


    It was strange that he could live again as long as he was given a certain time.


    "He saved him again..." at the same time, Qiu Yimin, who stood quietly watching the war, was very moved to see Ling Yunfan, who had recovered to his normal appearance, appear on the rescue site, and then blushed and murmured slightly dissatisfied in his heart: "This little bastard is getting stronger and stronger. When can I keep up with him? Don''t I have to be a burden all the time?"


    Although her man is getting stronger and stronger, it is really a good thing for her as a woman. After all, if something bad happens in the future, she can help, and she can stand behind silently. This is the best result for any woman, but she is also a martial artist and has the autumn to go to the peak of martial arts Yi Min is not satisfied with the ending.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden that she can only hide in lingyunfan''s refuge every time she encounters danger. Instead, she wants to help lingyunfan in every crisis in the future. Even if she can''t solve it alone, she should be able to fight it together. That''s why Qiu Yimin is more determined to practice hard and strive to become stronger when everyone doesn''t know it.


    "Husband!" immediately, when Ling Yunfan was absorbed in the restoration of his flesh and blood skeleton and fell into meditation, Qiu Yimin cheered happily and followed his mother Qiu linger.


    "Long time no see, Yi Min, aunt Qiu." Ling Yunfan, who saw the two people coming and retreating from his meditation state, first nodded with a smile and said hello, and then gently held Qiu Yi Min who wanted to see him in his arms. "I''m a little late. Are you and aunt OK?"


    This one is my beloved one, and my beloved mother can be said to be a family. At the moment, I''m naturally worried about the safety of the two. You know, although I feel that their breath is weakened by more than half when I come through the shuttle space, I don''t know what kind of battle they have experienced, so it''s better to confirm it, so it''s not good to avoid any accidents ¡£


    "We''re fine."


    Hearing his sympathy, the mother and daughter had a tacit understanding and shook their heads in unison.


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, Qiu Yimin threw himself into the arms of his beloved without paying any attention to his mother. At the thought of Ling Yunfan''s thinking before, he immediately asked, "just now you seemed very embarrassed. Is there anything wrong with this strange skeleton?"


    After all, after decades of practice, it is not difficult to observe a person''s expression changes so as to guess his inner doubts. Although he can''t guess it completely correctly, he can at least know a general idea.


    "I wonder where I''ve seen this strange skeleton creature in front of me." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan said his inner confusion without any hesitation, and then fell into a state of meditation again. With a serious face, he whispered, "where have you seen it..."


    Hearing his words, the mother and daughter did not know what to say for a moment, because they also saw such a creature for the first time, so they had no choice but to calm down.


    "Tianxuan spirit world..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was in a state of contemplation, although constantly rummaged through the memory in his mind, soon thought back to the time when he was in the Tianxuan spirit world to save the two demon kings trapped in the ice fire Xuantian array, so the skeleton man trapped in the stone wall immediately got the answer. He also suddenly realized from his face and whispered: "Is it possible that this strange creature attached to the shadow sky painting is of the same race as the skeleton man?"


    "Well, we''d better hurry back to Qiu''s house. Min''er''s father also led other people of Qiu''s house to fight with those suddenly appeared skeleton creatures and the demons they led." I don''t know how long later, Qiu ling''er''s face was slightly dignified after she had completely recovered from her injury due to breathing regulation.


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Qiu Yimin, who heard his mother''s words, quickly took Ling Yunfan''s big hand and said with pleading on his face: "husband, you go back with us. Now the Qiu family has been invaded by outsiders, causing war. If you join us, you can win the enemy with your father."


    Maybe I think it''s a little troublesome and it takes a lot of time to solve it, so my tone when I say this is also a little soft.


    "Silly girl." seeing xiaonizi''s performance, Ling Yunfan pinched her beautiful face, then stared at each other''s slightly shy eyes with a soft face and said: "There is no need for this between us. You entrusted yourself to me. There is no reason for me to stand idly by when your family has an accident. Don''t worry. As long as I have enough ability, I will solve the crisis faced by the autumn family as soon as possible."


    He always gives selflessly to his beloved. Perhaps it is because he cares too much about the women around him, even how the enemy exists and how powerful he is. Without paying attention, he agrees to Qiu Yimin''s request.


    Hearing his words full of tenderness, Qiu Yimin, who had been difficult to calm down, could no longer contain her excitement. She was very moved and just hugged him. At the same time, her feelings for him became more determined.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look. It''s not good if it''s too late." although it''s cold to disturb the tenderness of the two lovers, Qiu linger still chose to come forward and speak, breaking the peace at present.


    After all, he was also worried that his husband could not manage so much.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing that his mother-in-law had spoken, Ling Yunfan couldn''t continue to waste time holding Qiu Yimin here. After loosening it, he immediately shook his right hand to activate the power of the bracelet and directly put on the domineering red armor. Soon after the holy sword was touched from bottom to top, a shining Guan Hui bloomed, The void crack that can hold half the size of a mountain bag appeared in the sky.


    Then, regardless of the mother and daughter''s response, they used their own spiritual power to hold them, and then buried them in the void.

 Chapter 662

    Outside the field of Qiujia.


    Just today, the place was originally an oasis of peace. Suddenly, because the strange old man who claimed to be the elder of the bone spirit family appeared from nowhere, led a group of strange martial artists who looked seven times similar to Ling Yunfan but had no vitality, and had more than two levels of cultivation in Yuefan, as well as a group of seventh level and a small number of eighth level monsters, it suddenly became miasma.


    During this period, those creatures who had never seen before came to negotiate, but because they said they wanted to occupy the whole desert, extract all the resources here and replace the dominant position of the Qiu family, they directly collapsed, and then formed the current tragic struggle.


    Now, after counting the time, it has also experienced three days and three nights of fighting. Because the strength was not as strong as the other party, the army led by the Qiu family, which was able to resist at first, soon retreated, while Qiu Jieren, as the leader, was secretly plotted under an accident, resulting in separation from his wife and daughter, resulting in their pursuit and whereabouts.


    "My Lord, if we go on like this, our men and horses will certainly lose. The strength of the other side is too terrible to be countered by ordinary warriors." at the same time, when the two men and horses fight with all their strength, Qiu Jieren, who was standing in the rear to observe the situation, suddenly heard that Qiu Jieren had broken through his cultivation from seclusion, The words of Lao Qiu Hengxi, the elder of Yuefan''s six-tier territory, came at one fell swoop.


    Immediately, looking around, I found that Qiu Hengxi was wearing a light red robe and had a long hair slightly white. His old face was full of serious color. He looked at the people of the autumn family who had been at a disadvantage.


    "There''s no way. These guys who suddenly appear are stronger than us. Even running away doesn''t work, and the guy''s greed won''t easily let me wait." hearing his words, Qiu Jieren, the most powerful cultivation here, looked helplessly at the strange looking old man who was also the leader in the distance and shook his head.


    "In that case, let''s do our best."


    Hearing the speech, the elder Qiu Hengxi was disappointed, but he still responded. After that, he resolutely stopped hesitating and directly attacked a well-known clansman with the same cultivation and slightly ugly face on the battlefield not far from the front.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Maybe he knew his opponent''s strength very well. When he was about to get close, he raised his hands and hit several times again and again. It was like the fist style formed by the flow of fire. He quickly attacked the skeleton of two Qiu martial artists who easily solved the four-tier situation with his fists.


    "Hum!" facing the attack of the elder of the autumn family, the man of the bone spirit family looked a little disdainful. With a cold hum, he immediately stretched out his hands, released a little spiritual power, gathered into a barrier that could barely cover himself, and easily resisted dozens of boxing styles.


    However, after all, this was the attack made by the martial artists in Yuefan''s six-tier territory with all their strength, so the moment they hit the other party''s barrier, the ground burst out and sent out a lot of sand because they couldn''t bear the strength and oppression brought by it. Many martial artists who were close to the poor cultivation were hit and flew out because they couldn''t take their hands and were implicated.


    Immediately, the man who resisted the boxing attack turned into a gust of wind, and came to Qiu Hengxi at a very fast speed. After directly using his spiritual power to strengthen his physical quality, he repeatedly launched fierce and fast attacks in an attempt to win his opponent at the fastest speed.


    Qiu Hengxi has practiced for hundreds of years, and has rich combat experience and skills. Therefore, he can still make accurate measures to deal with his attacks.


    In this way, the two fell into a stalemate.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Seeing that the two men were fighting regardless of the top and bottom for the time being, the leader who led many people of the bone spirit family was planning to sneak forward to attack, he was suddenly stopped by Qiu Jieren, who looked very serious.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Seeing that the other party recovered so quickly and even had incomparably abundant spiritual power, the elder of the bone spirit family, who had the same cultivation as him, had no hesitation, and directly had a tacit understanding with him.


    Both of them have strong strength. As the most powerful existence in the two armies, although they seem to be ordinary hand to hand combat, they can see that there is no difference in strength.


    "Buzz..."


    Then the elder Qiu Hengxi and the leader Qiu Jieren joined the battlefield. More than ten minutes later, the sky that looked extremely hot and light red suddenly changed color, and a little pure white lightning bloomed directly over the middle of the two armies, Before long, a space crack that seemed to be able to accommodate half the size of a mountain bag appeared in it.


    After all, this is a special phenomenon that can affect the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, at the moment when the space crack appears, almost everyone in the battlefield stopped their attack, so they focused on the void outside showing dark green destruction energy and pure white lightning.


    "What''s that?"


    After looking at the sudden space crack for a while, not only people on either side of the battlefield suddenly screamed "whew, whew..."


    Immediately, when the man''s words fell, the two beautiful shadows took the lead to fly to the direction behind the autumn army at the speed of the wind.


    "It''s min''er and madam!" at the same time, Qiu Jieren, who temporarily stopped fighting with his opponent on the other side, saw the two women who had fallen behind the Qiu family army, immediately recognized their identity, and then cheered with excitement in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because he saw his most important family not only without anything, but also returned safely. His guilt quickly disappeared, and his breath was slightly enhanced.


    "Drink..."


    However, this was not over. Just when he was happy about it, the void crack that had not been closed all the time suddenly flew out of a huge Firebird with great momentum and pressure enough to make it difficult for those below the five-level cultivation level of Yuefan to move from it to the people of the bone spirit family who were beaten out by Qiu Hengxi at a terrible speed tens of times faster than the wind speed.


    Looking around, this is the product of a body condensed by some means like fire and spiritual power. The current wrapped around the house makes people completely unable to see who is the person who turned into a Thunderbird.

 Chapter 663

    "Woo!"


    Just when everyone was curious about who the man turned into a thunderfire giant bird was, Gao Xiuwei, the elder of the bone spirit family who was still facing Qiu Hengxi, was directly hit by the attack like locking the target without even reacting, and then a loud cry came out from it.


    That voice doesn''t sound too penetrating.


    "Bang."


    Soon, when the scream of the elders of the bone spirit family stopped, the loud explosion also burst out. It directly affected Qiu Hengxi, who was closer, and all the people and horses who were fighting, so that they flew far away. Some people with poor cultivation even died by being unable to resist the terrible thunder and fire energy.


    "Who dares to attack the elite of our bone spirit family and doesn''t show up quickly!" just as the thunder energy dissipated gradually, the elder of bone spirit family who stood in the sky and came back to God shouted angrily.


    Perhaps it was because I saw that a few elite people with six levels of cultivation in my family were solved by a sudden mysterious man. After a cold hum, they directly condensed multiple cutting abilities and attacked with a great light blade.


    "Buzz!"


    When he released the attack and was about to fall, the thunder and fire energy completely disappeared. A pure white psychic barrier easily counteracted the light blade that was powerful enough to kill Yuefan''s four-tier realm and hit Yuefan''s five-tier realm.


    "So strong, who is this man?"


    "I seem to have seen this man somewhere, but I just can''t remember where he is."


    "Isn''t this the man who came to Qiujia palace six months ago to find Qiujia master?"


    After everything was temporarily calmed down, Ling Yunfan''s appearance of maintaining the form of strong thunder inflammation appeared in everyone''s eyes. Then many people who had seen his normal appearance whispered about his identity one after another.


    "It''s the boy."


    "Oh, it''s the great benefactor who liberated our family."


    Compared with other people''s suspicions, Qiu Jieren and the elder of the bone spirit family recognized the identity of the sudden young man. Although they felt happy to see each other, there was still a difference, that is, Qiu Jieren was happy because his future son-in-law came to rescue, As for the other, he was excited to kill Ling Yunfan who broke the ice fire Xuantian array and released their family so soon and had the most perfect flesh.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, the two men and horses standing on the flat ground also remembered that it was time to fight for life and death, so they soon used their weapons to launch attacks again and again.


    For a moment, the battlefield became extremely chaotic again.


    "Thank you for your help." soon, Qiu Hengxi, the elder of the Qiu family who recovered from breathing regulation, came to him slowly and said with a kind smile: "although it is different from the picture, you should be the little brother Yunfan, the girl''s sweetheart of Yi Min?"


    "Yes, I came to the dead desert by accident. After saving Yi Min and aunt Qiu, I came to support the Qiu family." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded with a smile and said why he came here.


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is so good, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t be idle and put on airs, so he behaves very approachable. Qiu Hengxi is so. After all, no matter where the generation is, this kind of thing is actually very cheap. As long as there is a gap between the strength of the two sides, the predecessors will become peers, Therefore, they are completely peer level people from outsiders at the moment.


    Because whether it is strength or cultivation, Ling Yunfan is more powerful now.


    "Break the palm in the summer!"


    At this time, Qiu Jieren, who was fighting in the air on the other side, suddenly roared. His hands gathered together with the spiritual power all over it. Under his control, he photographed the elder of the bone spirit clan who was repulsed not far away in front of him. He was so powerful and hot that countless sands and stones here could not resist and turned into ashes, The whole body is like the palm wind after the combination of fire flow and lava.


    "This guy still has such a powerful hand!" after witnessing that the martial arts skills of countless Palmers who surrounded him belong to the advanced martial arts of the holy level, the elder of the bone spirit family was extremely gloomy and surprised. Qiu Jieren was so powerful that he could not escape. He cursed in his heart: "Damn it, let me suffer such a big loss in such a ghost place!"


    Then, when these palm winds quickly attacked under the control of Qiu Jieren, the elder of the bone spirit family looked very dignified. After using the spiritual power to increase the physical quality to the limit, he immediately stretched out his hands transformed into tiger arms and constantly resisted the palm wind from dead corners in all directions.


    "Wow..."


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    However, it didn''t last long. His defense moves and exquisite fighting skills were really great, and he could barely resist Qiu Jieren''s broken palm in the hot weather. However, he was overwhelmed by being hit because of too many. Since he was stunned by the first hit, the rest of the palm wind also attacked one or two times, and immediately buried him alive.


    On the other side, in the lower battlefield, after Ling Yunfan, who was second only to the two leaders in the air, joined, the morale of the Qiu family army, which had been suppressed all the time, also increased greatly, and with the efforts of all the people, the strong broke the situation back in a short time.


    Therefore, the army brought by the seemingly large number of bone spirit elders also decreased by as much as half in less than ten minutes. Among them, the shadow of the replica, all kinds of monsters and skeleton creatures who control each other''s body after being killed died in his powerful galnet dragon Yan Lei Po and various martial arts.


    "Drink column!" after a while, Ling Yunfan mercilessly threw out the thunder fire severing fist to kill the shadow that was inseparable from Qiu Zheng. After fan Tian was killed, he looked at the body of the replica with a slightly strange look and fell into meditation: "It''s strange that these shadows should be trapped in the holy land of the four seasons of the holy yuan together with yinglu. Why do they appear now? Do people of the bone spirit family also make such strange copies?"


    Ling Yunfan had a lot of questions in his mind about the replica that appeared in front of him again. However, just when he thought of an answer, he shook his head and denied: "It''s impossible. The guys of the bone spirit family haven''t got any relevant information from me at all. They definitely didn''t make it. The only possibility is that yinglu ran out of a secret place!"

 Chapter 664

    Today, in the battlefield outside Qiujia''s field, cheers and wails come out one after another. If people who don''t know about it hear it, they will feel that there is a group of psychopaths holding a happy gathering.


    Of course, if others really have this idea, they can''t blame them. After all, with the help of the two strong forces, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Hengxi, the Qiu family army easily suppressed the bone spirit army, which is stronger than their own in both quantity and overall strength. Naturally, they cheered excitedly, As for the cry, it goes without saying that it came from the mouths of the suppressed people.


    "Multi ion holy sword!"


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, standing in the ground battlefield, was facing dozens of fake and fire double swords from the shadow Fantian who had the cultivation of Yuefan''s five-tier environment. The attack of several thunder and fire double swords directly escaped from the surrounding circle at a speed of more than 50 times the wind speed in the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water, and immediately offset each other with the attack of the replica.


    The body continuously released spiritual power and the transformed wind. The two pure attribute forces of water condensed and transformed into a sea blue thunder fire giant sword. After that, they attacked at a speed that is difficult for the same level martial arts to see clearly under their control.


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    With such a fast attack, where can the only remaining shadows resist? The moment he picked up the thunder and fire double swords in his hands again, he was cut in half by the oncoming thunder and fire giant sword. Finally, because he could not resist the violent energy injected by the sword light, he burst open and ended in a sad ending without ashes.


    At the same time, on the other side, not far from his battlefield, Qiu Zheng, with the energy gathered by the fire flow and spiritual power of his hands spread all over the long sword, cleaved a huge light blade and easily killed the two white split land tigers stopped in front of him. Then he also looked at Ling Yunfan, who fell from the air and said with a shocked face: "It''s worthy of being my little sister''s sweetheart. It''s not only because of the background, but also because my strength is far above my peers. If I can keep up with him, I''m estimated to be superior to the eldest disciples of other great forces."


    At the moment, Qiu Zheng can say that it is a big goal for him to take Lingyun fan as his cultivation. He also decides to keep up with him even if he can''t catch up. In this way, he can surpass other peers no matter how bad he is.


    "Wow..."


    Just when he decided to go back to practice well and ask Ling Yunfan for advice, the elder of the bone spirit family who was hit by the holy level intermediate martial arts displayed by Qiu Jieren also flew out of the circle surrounded by the power of fire after a scream and his breath dropped a lot.


    Looking around, the elder of the bone spirit family, who had managed to stabilize his body, not only weakened his breath a lot, but also had several times more wounds exposing his bone marrow. Not only that, but also his face was festering. The whole body seemed to be seeping like it was about to collapse. However, even so, he still didn''t feel any fear.


    It was as if he would not die even after such a serious injury.


    "Damn it, if this damned boy hadn''t stirred up the trouble, I would have won the desert." seeing the army he brought with his own eyes, he was about to be destroyed. The elder of the bone spirit clan, who had lost his right hand, gave a gloomy scold all over his face, and then shouted to Qiu Jieren in front of him: "This time, I forget to look at the Yellow calendar when I go out. I will destroy your autumn family here when I meet next time!"


    After saying that, he said coldly to Ling Yunfan below: "and you, this soul star vowed never to give up, even if you let our family reproduce the sky!"


    Hearing his words, both Ling Yunfan standing below and Qiu Hengxi standing next to him were stunned. Immediately when they wanted to ask questions in their hearts, the Gu Ling clan elders who originally looked miserable and claimed to be the soul star burst out a bright red cold light with their eyes, and a blood hole directly exploded behind them.


    Then, when the body instantly lost its spiritual power and the maintenance of the source of life turned into a dead body without signs of life, it burst into a blood mist to block people''s sight. After that, the skeleton that has been maintaining the flesh as the main existence directly exited as fast as the wind. The speed was several times faster than when fighting with Qiu Jieren.


    "Damn it, let him run away."


    After seeing this scene, the three knew that it was impossible to catch up with each other, they complained in their hearts.


    Immediately, the three people once again focused on the few remaining monster army, which turned into a stream of wind and flew along the battlefield in front of them.


    "Uh... Wow..."


    Soon, with a burst of intermittent wailing, the last soldiers of the army brought by the soul star also fell, and it was Ling Yunfan and others who ended their lives.


    Seeing that the war here was completely over, Qiu Jieren immediately said to all the people with a happy face: "everyone, although we also suffered heavy losses this time, we saved our beloved home and the families living behind us, so this is also a considerable victory!"


    "Well, I won!"


    "That''s great. In the face of enemies whose number and combat effectiveness are four times greater than ours, we still win. This is the greatest victory."


    "Thanks to Lord Qiu''s leadership."


    "And elder Qiu Hengxi and this suddenly appeared elder!"


    Hearing his declaration of victory, the ghosts who had just laid down their weapons and some monsters cheered with great excitement. During this period, they constantly shouted out the names of the objects they admired. Some people estimated that they didn''t know Ling Yunfan, so they directly used their predecessors to replace the title. It can be seen that they also pushed him to the position of the most meritorious hero.


    However, when everyone was happy and cheering for defeating the enemy, Ling Yunfan, who stood in the crowd, looked a little serious and whispered in his heart: "the guy said that I let their bone spirit family out. Is it because I destroyed the relationship between ice fire Xuantian array and led to the invalidation of the seal placed by senior Xuya on their family?"


    At this point, he also affirmed that the skeleton man trapped on the stone wall should also be alive. It is estimated that he has long disappeared to meet with other people. Although he doesn''t know whether the other person''s words are wrong or right, if so, then Ling Yunfan is a sinner who has put all the creatures in the ancestral land into crisis.

 Chapter 665

    At the moment, after five hours of repair, the Qiu family army, which has just experienced a fierce war and won a tragic victory at the expense of most of its troops, finally burned the mountain of corpses, not including their own, because the creatures sacrificed in this war are worthy of respect for them.


    For this reason, other people took the bodies back to their living relatives, and gave some help to bury them.


    Therefore, although the victory is a happy thing for many people, it is not so for those who have lost their loved ones. Of course, the mood will not be too bad if their home is preserved.


    "So it''s God''s fate that you can come to our desert." on the other hand, Qiu Jieren, who is in Qiu''s palace, heard the reason why Ling Yunfan would suddenly come to support, clapped his head with a sudden understanding on his face. Then he seemed to think of something, and asked again: "What''s your plan next? Will you stay here for a few more days or?"


    After talking, he looked down at Ling Yunfan, who was closely attached to his daughter Qiu Yimin, and saw their sweet love. To tell the truth, Qiu Jieren really wanted to let each other stay a few more days.


    This is not only for the sake of making his daughter happier, but also because Ling Yunfan is not worse than the existence of big forces and big elders. His combat effectiveness belongs to the medium and superior type. If he can stay for a period of time, he will be afraid of the guys of the bone spirit family and will not invade in a short time. In this way, his autumn family can have more time It recovered between.


    At that time, even if the guys of the bone spirit family come again, they can resist better.


    Seeing the other party suddenly ask, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer immediately, but fell into meditation. Qiu Yimin around her looked at him indifferently, as if she would support no matter what choice her beloved made. After all, now she hopes to spend more time cultivating and improving her strength, and then help her beloved solve the difficulties she faces.


    In this way, there must be no way to accompany each other during the cultivation, but if Ling Yunfan stays, he can also guide his cultivation problems, so as to achieve his goal more quickly.


    "HMM..." immediately, after thinking for a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan said in a deep voice with a little apology: "I won''t stay. There must be a certain reason for the existence of the bone spirit family I''ve never heard of. According to the situation that the guy who escaped before left so many people without pain, this race is absolutely powerful and incredible, which is definitely a hidden cancer for our ancestors."


    "You''re right. Although you haven''t seen how their whole race is, it''s really possible that it''s like what you said according to the current intelligence." hearing his analysis of the bone spirit family, Qiu Jieren nodded in agreement, even if he asked again, "do you want to go back to the limitless pavilion to meet others immediately?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan replied without thinking: "I have this plan, but before that, I want to see the Lord xuanyuanhao of the land of blood killing."


    In fact, at first, he just wanted to go back and report the situation to his master Liang Yunxing as soon as possible, and asked him to call on other forces to deal with the bone spirit family that suddenly appeared in the ancestral land. But when he knew that the elder of the bone spirit family who came to attack was to extract the resources from the dead desert, he guessed that the bone spirit family had just returned and must need a lot of resources to eliminate Consumption.


    The amount needed to recover a race that can rival the whole ancestral land is certainly not generally large, and the fastest way to obtain the most resources is natural plunder. Therefore, the leader of the bone spirit family will definitely let his men invade other forces for plunder. Since people will attack the Qiu family, other places must also be attacked.


    Although I''m not sure, at least it''s possible. Just in case, Ling Yunfan decides to go and see it to avoid accidents to his friends.


    "Well, in that case, when are you going to start?" immediately, he guessed his idea. Qiu Jieren asked slowly just after drinking a mouthful of tea.


    "If you can, let''s do it now. Time is pressing. The longer it takes, the more likely there will be an irreparable accident. I want to race against the clock." for his problem, Ling Yunfan didn''t want to separate from Qiu Yimin, and directly said his idea of leaving immediately.


    It''s really a good thing for him to be with his beloved woman, but if he delays his time and makes zudi occupied, I''m afraid he will regret it all his life.


    "OK." for his answer, Qiu Jieren nodded with a little regret, that is, he didn''t say anything more.


    At the same time, Qiu Yimin holding him said with a smile: "go, I will speed up my cultivation, make my strength stronger, and then help you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Qiu Yimin didn''t choose to leave with himself. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction, so after a smile, he resolutely turned and walked outside the door.


    In this way, not long after watching the left figure go out, Qiu Yimin still couldn''t help but follow him at the fastest speed. Just when he just ran out, he found that Ling Yunfan had put on the red research armor and buried in the void crack opened by the ability of long Jihao TianDun. For a moment, even his breath disappeared.


    At this time, Qiu linger, who quickly followed up, obviously knew that Ling Yunfan''s departure didn''t make his daughter feel very good, so he took a light step and held it in his arms. He gently comforted: "a temporary separation doesn''t mean forever. When the time comes, you can really stay together forever. At the beginning, your mother and your father were like this."


    "Well, I know."


    For his mother''s comfort, Qiu Yimin naturally understood the truth, so she sobbed and responded in a slightly low voice.


    Soon, after a long time, the mother and daughter walked towards Qiu''s palace again, but they separated after they got there. From now on, Qiu Yimin has made up his mind to practice in isolation and will never leave the customs until he reaches the fourth floor of Yuefan. Therefore, when he returns to the room, he uses the array inside to close the door.

 Chapter 666

    Devil Kingdom, Tianmo city.


    As time passed quickly like a blink of an eye, seven days later, in the huge city full of strange black magic gas, there were many people whose faces and bodies were very similar to human warriors, constantly repairing the dilapidated buildings caused by the fierce battle.


    The embarrassment revealed from the city should be caused by a tragic battle. From here, there are still people of the demon family who repair buildings and repair the damaged array. The result of the battle is a tragic victory without thinking about it.


    "So the bone spirit family mentioned in the scroll left by the adult has really fully recovered." at this time, in a hidden palace in the huge city, there is an old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who looks not very outstanding, looks about 40 years old but is not old at all, and exudes a stronger breath than the martial arts in Yuefan.


    Looking around, we can find that at the bottom of the hall, there are six magic generals with different clothes, outstanding looks and seven or eight levels of cultivation accomplishments. They look at him respectfully.


    From the fact that several demon generals with such cultivation have such an attitude towards them, it can be seen that the man sitting at the top should be Qing Yuan, the overlord of the demon domain who sees the Dragon without the tail.


    Immediately, he stared at the skeleton man with light cyan on the surface under the care of the demon general Xue Yan and Shan Gou couple for a while, and slowly said in his slightly hoarse voice: "since it doesn''t want to tell any information belonging to the bone spirit family, kill it."


    It''s a living creature with limited tolerance, and it''s even said that he is a big man like Qingyuan. Now he has waited for the other party for a long time and didn''t get the answer. Naturally, he has lost his patience, so he plans to execute him. After all, the one in front of him is an elder of the bone spirit family, with a strong cultivation in the eight levels of Yuefan, Logically speaking, it is estimated that there is a very good status in which race.


    If he is executed, it will certainly be a good wound to the forces behind him.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order given by Qingyuan, who is known as the demon master, the two magic generals did not dare to waste any time. They directly gathered the magic yuan in the right palm and hit the extremely weak skeleton man bound by the Fengyuan chain with the palm containing the power to crush a huge mountain.


    "Er ah!!" the elder of the bone spirit clan, who was hit by the attack of the couple, seemed to have some vague consciousness and even could only open a few slit eyes, directly screamed like killing a pig. Suddenly, the whole person didn''t know whether it was the reflection before death that began to struggle constantly. Although the power was not as powerful as that in its heyday, But it was much more than ordinary people. However, there was no way to open the shackles of the Fengyuan chain, "ha ha......" therefore, when he felt that his life had gradually lost and was about to die, he immediately stared at Qingyuan not far from his eyes with fierce eyes and laughed wildly: "Our family has come to the star of the dark sun. You reptiles will struggle hard. When the clan leader''s soul rotor skill is completed, you will always become a slave and lose your freedom!"


    "Bold!"


    Hearing his arrogant laughter, a group of demons stood up one after another as if their dignity had been insulted and released their own authority.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of the threatening attack of six powerful demons, coupled with the weak state that was about to die, the two eyes of the elder of the bone spirit clan stared directly, and at that moment, his body about the size of a young man undoubtedly turned into powder and exploded.


    For his death, everyone looked a little ugly, not because he was unwilling to reveal any information, but because the last sentence left by him was that the day when the soul rotor skill was completed was the star of xuanri, that is, the day when the ancestral warrior became a slave.


    If others say these words, it is estimated that they will definitely be regarded as fools, but the words in front of them are from the old mouth of a dying Guling clan leader. In addition, they have seen part of the strength of Guling clan with their own eyes, and they are more convinced that what they say is not alarmist.


    "There''s really a big disaster for the xuanri star." at the same time, just after the scene fell into silence, the Qingyuan sitting above suddenly looked at the couple who were previously responsible for executing the elders of the bone spirit family with a slightly dignified face and said: "You two get ready and immediately follow us to the limitless Pavilion in the human field. There is something that must be solved by the little guy named Ling Yunfan."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Qingyuan''s words, they dared not neglect and agreed without hesitation.


    Mo Zhu, as the Qingyuan of the Qing Dynasty, has to take a risk in the field of human beings to find a younger generation. Although many of the demons present are quite surprised, Ling Yunfan, the two couple who have been secretly investigating Xue Yan, are not surprised at what Xue Yan and Xue Yan are.


    At the same time, on the other side, on the flat ground not far in front of a messy and broken city, there was a young man dressed in black, slightly strong and good-looking, who quickly landed.


    When he opened his bright eyes and looked at the Bitian City, which had undergone some changes after a war, although the man had expected, he still couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. You know, this is the city where xuanyuanhao, the first strong in the land of blood, lives. Now even the city gate will be destroyed, There are many buildings inside, leaving only half of them in distress.


    Soon, after entering the inside, he looked around and found that there were not only a lot of creatures here, but also many people were repairing the broken houses and the city defense array. He understood that the battle here had already ended. Now it looks like it is recovering, and no one is weak.


    The war is probably over for some days.


    "Eh, aren''t you lingyunfan''s little brother!"


    Just as he was trying to search for the breath of acquaintances, a voice full of surprise and slightly familiar to him suddenly came, which directly made him withdraw from the state of meditation and concentration. He immediately looked in amazement along the direction of the voice to see if his guess was correct.


    "It''s really master Yan Qing. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" immediately, after seeing each other''s face clearly, Ling Yunfan came forward with a smile.

 Chapter 667

    The face in front of him was not very good. His face seemed to be Yan Qing, who was dozens of years old. Ling Yunfan really couldn''t recognize each other. If it weren''t for the familiar smell and voice, he would really treat each other as strangers.


    "Senior Yan Qing, your face doesn''t seem very good. What''s the matter?" Ling Yunfan asked curiously when he noticed that the other party seemed to be in a weak state.


    "Oh... It''s all right." hearing the speech, Yan Qing quickly shook his head to show that it was OK. He immediately explained: "I had a fierce battle with the guys of the bone spirit family who suddenly attacked a few days ago. I accidentally left a few injuries in the battle. It should be good to adjust my interest rate in a few days."


    After saying that, he specially patted his chest and did a few warm-up exercises as evidence.


    If his small hand was shown to others, it might really be deceived, but Ling Yunfan is also a saint level top-grade alchemist. Where would he be cheated by some tricks, so he just saw that there were slight cracks in each other''s muscles and veins and Star River through the exploration of the secretly released spirit after scanning once.


    This is obviously caused by some attacks that focus on these important weaknesses. However, it can also be seen that Yan Qing has an energy in his body that is helping him repair his injury. However, according to the strength of the medicine he feels, it can indeed heal the injured. That is, it takes a long time. If you want to calculate it, it should be seven days.


    "The injury is really not very serious." immediately, after understanding the other party''s physical condition, Ling Yunfan nodded and agreed with the other party''s answer, then took out one of the remaining bone stabilizing and blood coagulation thousand Yan pills he used to heal the injury that day from the space ring, gave it to the other party, and then added: "This pill can play a better therapeutic effect on the damage of Xinghe and broken muscles and veins. Let''s take this, elder."


    "Well, since you sent it, I''m welcome." Hearing the speech, Yan Qing originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, Ling Yunfan would not hesitate to give himself such a high-grade pill. I think there must be a lot of stock. If he really refused, he would be unhappy. If he really developed into this, he didn''t have to, so he responded.


    He swallowed the pill directly.


    Although the medicine contained in the pill is very strong, the corresponding medicine is also one of the best. Therefore, even in Yuefan''s five-tier realm, he has to seriously use his spiritual power to refine.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, Yan Qing, who completely recovered his body through the medicine of bone stabilizing and coagulation Qianyan pill, enthusiastically took Ling Yunfan to the direction of the Lord''s palace.


    At the moment, Yan Qing, who was walking on the side, saw Ling Yunfan looking around with an odd look. He immediately thought of something and said with a smile: "are you curious that you have appeared in Bitian City, but you haven''t met Gu lianche and other ancient family people who came to chase you?"


    "Yes, according to the truth, I killed the old guy''s only son. Now I have appeared in their field so carelessly. Even if there is a warning from master xuanyuanhao, I won''t even put a spy to monitor." seeing the other party, Ling Yunfan guessed his idea at once, and nodded back.


    "In fact, the ancient family has been dissolved now." seeing his doubts, Yan Qing took a deep breath first, and then said in a deep voice: "although the war a few days ago was supported by all the capable people in the city and the two Dharma guardians of your Wuji Pavilion, the ancient family, including Gu lianche and several powerful elders, has fallen."


    "Only some of the remaining remnant parties have been taken in by the Lord."


    "What!" From his mouth, he knew that the ancient family had been destroyed. Even if Ling Yunfan''s mind was placed in the more outstanding existence of his peers, he was shocked. You know, it was an existence with strength second only to the great power in the field of ancestral human beings. Now it was disintegrated in order to resist the attack of the bone spirit family. This news is not too surprising.


    At this time, as they walked faster and faster, they soon arrived outside the still magnificent Lord''s palace.


    When she came here, Yan Qing thought that there were other things to do. She left first, leaving Ling Yunfan outside.


    "I wonder if elder martial sister and elder martial brother have experienced the battle of the calcaneal spirit family. What''s the situation now..."


    "Little master!"


    While he was worried about the current situation of Shen Huo and cangyu, who brought people from Wuji Pavilion for support, opened the door and prepared to go in, a clear cry full of thoughts came.


    Hearing this familiar voice, I just looked up and was stunned. I felt that a weak body rushed into my arms and stuck tightly together. Suddenly, I felt that as long as it was an individual, he could not help but rise in his heart and put a restless soft top on his chest.


    "How did this girl grow up so fast? I can''t help but want to kill her." looking down at her face and holding her Xuanyuan Lixi happily, Ling Yunfan almost had a reaction that shouldn''t have appeared. After she cleared away the evil thoughts in her mind, she immediately pushed it away a little, and then smiled while stroking each other''s smooth hair: "Why, we haven''t seen each other for only a few days. Is it necessary to be so happy?"


    Xuanyuan Lixi, who was pushed out by him, didn''t compromise, but held him tighter, and then slowly responded: "after a fierce battle, I''m certainly happy to stay with my favorite little master!"


    After that, a pair of tender white jade bracelets held his neck, and his pretty face was buried in his arms with a smile.


    "You''re a big kid..." Ling Yunfan didn''t think there was so-called love in the disciple''s mouth, but thought it was just an ordinary favor, so he didn''t pay attention to anything. Then, although she wasn''t used to being hugged by other women, she thought about it. The little girl seemed to say that she had been tired on the battlefield.


    So I feel encouraged to let it go once.


    After all, in Ling Yunfan''s opinion, even an alchemist always has to go to the battlefield. If he has no experience at that time, he may die instantly. If he can have good experience before that, it is estimated that even if he wants to go to the battlefield in the future, he can greatly increase the survival rate. Therefore, he is very pleased to hear that xiaonizi goes to the battlefield.

 Chapter 668

    At this time, just inside the gate of the Lord''s palace, a man and a woman were hugging tightly.


    Looking around, the man looks a little handsome. Wearing a black robe, the temperament is very sharp and cold. The woman who just hugs him belongs to the best type in both appearance and figure. In addition, the single tulle skirt she wears makes the tender and white skin bloom in the open, which is not too attractive, If the average man is hugged by such a woman.


    I''m afraid he will be happy as if he broke through his cultivation after being seriously injured and healed instantly. However, the man in black who stood still showed his helplessness, as if it was not enjoyment but torture for him.


    If someone passed by and saw these two people at this time, he would be surprised that Xuanyuan Lixi, the daughter of the Lord of the land of blood killing, would be as close as a lover with her master Ling Yunfan. He didn''t worry about being seen here.


    "Well, haven''t you held enough wonderful teachers and disciples?"


    I don''t know how long later, when I was preparing to persuade the Xuanyuan Lixi who held her tightly to let go, I don''t know when there was more exposed clothes ahead. Whether it was temperament or appearance, the beautiful woman who was both beautiful and mature stared at this side with an unhappy face.


    This man naturally came to support cangyu of Bitian city with Shen Zhuo, who was wearing a simple and limitless Pavilion Dharma guard jade card nearby, earlier. At first, she felt Ling Yunfan''s breath and felt that the boy also noticed his own breath, and then would come to talk about the past as quickly as possible. As a result, she waited for an hour.


    There was still no result. She came to have a look with Shen Shao, who was slightly dissatisfied. However, when she came here, she saw this scene. Suddenly, she was angry that the fifth martial brother, who was regarded by her as an important family, was sweet and warm with her apprentice and forgot herself. It would be the same if she were someone else.


    "Well, it''s none of my business." seeing elder martial sister Cang Yu seems to be angry, Ling Yunfan quickly pushes out Xuanyuan Li Xi in front of her, and then opens his mouth innocently: "elder martial sister, don''t misunderstand me. Li Xi is just because she hasn''t seen my master for a long time and misses me too much."


    As his words fell, the pushed Xuanyuan Lixi was also very sensible. Instead of continuing to entangle, she returned to cangyu and held his arm. Without saying anything, she maintained the sweet smile and maintained the sweet and lovely image.


    "This girl is really naughty." after getting his explanation, Cang Yu slowly relaxed his anger, then pinched the delicate bridge of the little girl''s nose around him, gave a slight reprimand, and again set his eyes on Ling Yunfan. His face was a little helpless and said: "Since you have come here, let''s go in together. I think the Lord also wants to tell you something."


    After saying that, he ignored him and walked towards his back with Xuanyuan Lixi.


    "Ha ha......" as for the farce between sister and brother, Shen Shao said with a helpless wry smile: "well, don''t look at your elder martial sister to find fault when she comes up. In fact, she cares about you secretly. Let''s go into the hall quickly."


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan, who knew cangyu''s feelings for himself better than anyone else, didn''t say much, just nodded and walked in together.


    Led by the two, Ling Yunfan came to the hall. Under the guidance of xuanyuanhao, Ling Yunfan came to the seat specially prepared for him.


    "It seems that things are really going in the worst direction as I thought." at this moment, after knowing the details of the battle between the martial artists of Bitian city and the men and horses led by the elder of the bone spirit family who has the eighth floor of Yuefan and is named karhuns, Ling Yun fandun felt that it was really bad at present, and immediately seemed to think of something and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry that I didn''t come back to help you when you resisted the enemy."


    After that, Ling Yunfan stood up and wanted to bow to the people who were doing it, so as to better express his apology.


    "Ah, what''s this? Your elder martial brothers and sisters are coming. It''s enough just like this. In addition, you can have this heart." seeing this, xuanyuanhao suddenly changed his face and quickly released his spiritual power belonging to the cultivation of Yuefan''s eighth level realm, which stopped him from moving, and then slowly opened his mouth to explain.


    "Yes, little master, you don''t have to do this." with his words falling, Xuanyuan Lixi next to him also came forward and advised one after another.


    Seeing that they were like this, Ling Yunfan looked at cangyu and Shen Shao and found that they were also the same meaning. He nodded and responded. His inner apology was reduced by more than half in an instant, but there should be some.


    In fact, this can''t blame him. After all, when Bitian City fought with the army led by the elder of the bone spirit family, he was still unconscious because he was badly hurt by the strange monster living in the empty air. His consciousness didn''t recover at all. He didn''t say he was going to support xuanyuanhao. Even walking was a problem. In addition, he pursued the shadow sky painting controlled by the people of the bone spirit family and supported the autumn family.


    In the face of such difficulties, even if they didn''t help bitiancheng people resist the enemy, they can be forgiven. After all, the manpower is limited. It''s impossible for Ling Yunfan to divide into two bodies, and then let the other help xuanyuanhao, and the noumenon to complete what should be done at that time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In this way, seeing that he calmed down but somehow looked left and right, xuanyuanhao sitting at the top asked curiously.


    Although you are aware of something, it''s better to ask just in case, and so are others.


    "Oh, it''s like this......" seeing that the other party asked, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything, and directly asked, "when Bitian city was defending the enemy, Li Hao, your son, should go to the battlefield together. Now the war is over, why don''t you see others and don''t even feel the breath? Did you go out to practice to improve your cultivation?"


    "Sure enough."


    Hearing his opening, they asked Xuanyuan Li Hao''s whereabouts. As if they had already discussed it, their heart sank to the bottom of the valley. For a moment, their eyes looked at him slightly trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that the people not only didn''t answer their questions, but also looked strange, the intelligent Ling Yunfan seemed to have guessed something, but he was still unwilling to believe it anyway. He asked again, "don''t talk. The atmosphere is very strange."


    "Hao''er, he......" in the face of Ling Yunfan''s second question, Xuanyuan Hao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice with a slightly sad look: "in the face of the invasion of the bone spirit family, Hao''er died together with the people and horses he led."

 Chapter 669

    As his words fell, the scene immediately fell into silence, and Ling Yunfan''s ears were wandering xuanyuanhao''s words.


    Although he couldn''t accept his friend''s sudden death, he thought it was a battlefield after all. No matter how powerful he was, he could fall. Let alone Xuanyuan Lihao, whose cultivation didn''t even reach the more common realm, so he calmed his inner fluctuations after a long period of calm.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan suddenly said, "where is Li Hao buried? I want to worship him."


    Although the other party is not a particularly close brother with himself, he is also one of his few friends. It is a pity that he has not seen the last side of the other party, but at least he should go to worship and send flowers.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t meet you." however, xuanyuanhao didn''t agree to his request. After he refused, he slowly added: "Although the war here is really over, but our people didn''t find Hao''er''s body when they began to clean up the battlefield, and according to the people who saw everything at the beginning, he was buried alive by the explosion afterwave caused by a fire attribute martial art, and then he disappeared without a trace."


    With Xuanyuan Hao''s words, Xuanyuan Lixi sitting next to cangyu also said with a sad face: "because there is no body or even ashes, so he can''t set up a tombstone for it, but Dad, he still uses a piece of good wood to commemorate his eldest brother."


    After saying that, he slowly raised his jade hand and stretched out the green onion and white jade to point to the wall in the distance.


    "I see." hearing their explanation, Ling Yunfan''s mood suddenly became mixed, and immediately saw several big characters engraved with the monument of Xuanyuan''s parents and children on the wooden plate.


    "Well, let him pass when this kind of thing is over." after a while, seeing something wrong in the atmosphere, xuanyuanhao, who had already come from sadness, opened his voice and shouted to let him recover, and then put his eyes on Ling Yunfan again. He looked a little solemn and said: "Since Yunfan is no stranger to the existence of the bone spirit family, you should know a lot about them?"


    As soon as the words fell, sure enough, the others recovered, especially Ling Yunfan immediately sorted out his mood and responded calmly: "I had already dealt with the people of the calcaneal spirit family in the desert long before I came to Bitian city."


    Then he added again: "for this powerful and mysterious race, I don''t know at all except that they existed in their ancestral land a long time ago and have the existence that can occupy the corpse and control or use unique means to assimilate the corpse and forcibly become their family."


    "Well..."


    Although they all responded to the information given by Ling Yunfan, they were obviously dissatisfied. Perhaps it was because apart from the news that the bone spirit family existed in the ancestral land a long time ago, they also knew it later.


    Later, Cang Yu and Shen Huo also said that since they saved Tianlan and Tianling sisters who came to report the news in the hands of a guy of the bone spirit family that day, the forces of the whole ancestral land were led by skeleton people who claimed to be the elders of the bone spirit family in a very short time, and even if the four forces sent people to support them in the end.


    But up to now, there are still dozens of forces that have been annihilated without leaving anything. During this period, it includes the sects second only to the four major forces. The same is true of the same place of blood killing. Only a small number of people, whether bloodthirsty sect or other sects, have been violated and can resist successfully.


    "I didn''t expect that things have deteriorated to this extent..." I learned from several people that the ancestral land and even the land of blood killing are now. Even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but wonder at the horror of the bone spirit family. It seemed that he had made some decision and suddenly said: "Now the bone spirit clan that has not completely resurrected has been able to make a mess of our ancestors. If we continue to let them go, I''m afraid we local creatures will have to be slaughtered by them soon. I think we must seize the opportunity to annihilate them before they have fully recovered their vitality."


    At this time, Ling Yun really had to admit that the mysterious skeleton people who were most likely accidentally released by his own hand were really terrible, and had completely threatened all the living creatures in the whole ancestral land.


    For his words, everyone present had already thought about and supported him, but somehow they fell into silence. After a long time, cangyu slowly said: "Your idea has been put forward a long time ago, but who can know where their base is? Even after many investigations, there is still no result."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was also forced into silence. He really didn''t have any way to deal with the problems he encountered at present.


    Just because of this problem, the group did not communicate any results in the next few hours. Finally, they could only act by taking a step-by-step approach, which was not a solution at all. Then, at Ling Yunfan''s request, xuanyuanhao agreed to unite with the four forces in the human field headed by Wuji pavilion to deal with the invader Gu Ling family.


    "Please hurry up as fast as you can." when the sky is getting dark, get ready to separate with cangyu and cautiously burn them. Ling Yunfan on the other side of Wuji Pavilion takes the lead in going back to the spirit bird that contains the information about his alliance against the bone spirit family to Qiu Jieren, It is to inject a little spiritual power into it to avoid accidents in the middle of the gadget condensed by the simple little hand mastered by the alchemist.


    The blue spirit bird, who had absorbed a lot of his spiritual power, soon spread its wings and flew quickly towards the desert autumn home.


    In the previous discussion, Ling Yunfan had put forward the idea that all forces living in the ancestral land should join hands to fight against the bone spirit family. When he returned to the limitless Pavilion, he also told the master Liang Yunxing to see if he could get more support. Then he would visit other forces to further achieve his goal.


    "Hum......" at the moment, he put on his research armor and opened the void crack with his ability. When he was ready to fly in, he suddenly came back, looked at xuanyuanhao with a smile and said, "the bloodthirsty gate and other great forces living in the land of blood killing will trouble the elder to visit and talk to them about cooperation."


    "No problem, leave it to me." hearing the speech, xuanyuanhao, who thought he was going to say something, was relieved. After calming his inner mood, he responded calmly.


    "I''ll see you later."


    With his assurance, Ling Yunfan left a comment in place and directly buried it in the void crack and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 670

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, three days passed without paying attention.


    At this time, a space crack filled with dark green destruction energy and pure white lightning suddenly appeared over a square with many buildings and special stone statues that had just arrived in the morning and had not been illuminated by the light.


    After the cracks that can make two different spaces related to each other appeared, Ling Yunfan, wearing the red and domineering research armor, quickly flew out of it.


    "There is no trace left here after the war between me and the elder master that day." now, after making the armor return to its original shape and closing the void crack in the sky, Ling Yunfan standing in the square looked at the clean and vast flat land around, with a slightly unexpected look.


    Ling Yunfan enjoyed breathing the fresh air in the place where he had been embarrassed by himself but had already recovered to the original appearance.


    "Who dares to break into my Wuji Pavilion cabinet martial arts training square!"


    Just as he moved his hands and feet a little and planned to go towards the mountain where Liang Yunxing lived, a loud cry suddenly came from the air.


    Immediately, within a few breaths of the sound, he was directly surrounded by five or six young men wearing the exclusive clothes of Wuji Pavilion disciples and a jade plate engraved with the word law enforcement at his waist.


    Looking around, it''s a pity that these people are not strong but not thin. They belong to a relatively common type, but this plain image has the cultivation of seven or eight levels of martial god. In addition, they may be infected with a little hostility because they are often involved in killing, so they feel like an introverted and cruel role.


    If others are surrounded by them now, they may be flustered, but it''s a pity that Lingyun standing here is far superior to each other in terms of his deliberately hidden anger and his own strength, so the means of those people are naturally useless. However, standing in front of him who doesn''t know this, the man with the strongest breath is not afraid of his powerful breath, He said coldly, "who are you? If you dare to break into our limitless Pavilion, don''t you pay attention to our disciples and other elders?"


    "Just get caught."


    "Don''t think your cultivation is stronger than ours, so you can act recklessly here. You will definitely have no good fruit to eat when the great elder comes."


    Immediately, when the words of the man who acted as the leader fell, the others also came forward and echoed.


    Their eyes are very clear and there is no so-called hostility. That is to say, Ling Yunfan, who has not shown any intention of resistance, has not been put into the enemy directory by them and can continue to communicate. Therefore, Ling Yunfan standing here does not deliberately bully these Wuji Pavilion disciples whose accomplishments are not as good as his own, but quietly listens to each other.


    "I..."


    "What are you doing!"


    After a while, just as he was about to explain, a cry of anger came from a distance.


    Hearing the familiar voice, everyone''s face changed, including Ling Yunfan, because Yin kuangzhan, the source of the voice, had come to him at the speed of the wind.


    "Elder..."


    Seeing the visitor, several people nodded respectfully to greet him.


    "HMM." although Yin kuangzhan was angry at the polite behavior of the group because these unscrupulous law enforcement disciples dared to treat Ling Yunfan, the disciple who is the Dharma protector and the most loved disciple of the cabinet Lord, as an intruder, he saw that the guy who is not easy to offend was also among them, so he resisted his anger and responded calmly, and then said with an unhappy face: "What do you want to do when you surround Ling Baofa? Do you think he is an intruder!"


    "Protect... Protect the law!"


    After knowing the real identity of the young man who was silent from beginning to end from the mouth of the angry Yin kuangzhan, several law enforcement disciples felt as heavy as falling to the bottom of the valley. For a moment, they looked at Ling Yunfan with a little more fear. It was obvious that at this moment, they all knew that they had no eyes and offended a man regardless of status or position The strength is several times higher than that of others.


    "Don''t apologize yet." seeing this, Yin kuangzhan shouted coldly again.


    "Yes... Yes." the man who was awakened by his voice gave a slightly flustered response, and then slowly looked at Ling Yunfan in front of him and said with an apologetic hug: "just now we didn''t recognize the Dharma protector..."


    "No need." however, before he finished his words, Ling Yunfan took the lead in stopping the export, and then in front of the eyes of several people, he added again: "you didn''t do anything wrong as the law enforcement disciples of the sect, and this thing itself blames me for not wearing my own Dharma protection jade card, so I don''t have to apologize. Go back and practice well."


    "Yes!"


    "Please obey the instructions of the Dharma protector."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan didn''t put on any airs, he comforted himself and others. The man said gratefully, nodded to other disciples, turned around and left quickly, and others quickly followed up after leaving a few words.


    "This boy''s character is actually good." at the moment, Yin kuangzhan, as a big elder, looked at his performance of caring for his younger generation with a little more appreciation. He immediately thought about it and said again: "Your elder martial sister and elder martial brother have sent your news back here, but the pavilion leader went out with Lord Honglian to look for something some time ago, so he hasn''t returned yet."


    "Well..." when he learned that Liang Yunxing was not in the limitless Pavilion now, Ling Yunfan nodded in response, although he felt some regret, so he planned to say goodbye to each other, and then set off to visit his two beautiful women in the spirit family.


    However, at the next moment, he not only didn''t say anything, but also changed into that very serious face with Yin Kuang Zhan. It seemed that his heart was in touch. He made the same change almost at the same time in an instant.


    At the same time, just after their looks changed, the three people who were dressed in different clothes, looked a little calm, and were covered with slightly uncomfortable magic Qi all over fell to one side.


    Because one of the three released the powerful breath that would only be possessed by those who exceeded the martial arts in Yuefan territory, neither of them dared to fool around. After all, no matter what they did in front of such strong people, it didn''t work, because the other party only needed a little thought. Ling Yunfan and Yin Kuang Zhan, whose strength was far inferior to others, would die. Therefore, it''s better to wait quietly than die See what the other person wants to do.

 Chapter 671

    After these people appeared, the air in the whole square seemed to stop flowing. It was incredible.


    Judging from their characteristics, it is obvious that they are the people of the demon family in the demon domain. At the moment, Yin kuangzhan saw the face of the middle-aged man standing not far from his eyes with a kind smile, and immediately became sweating, which was also a deep voice with slightly frowned eyebrows: "You are the Lord of the demon family. You personally bring Shan Gou and Xue Yan. What''s the matter with Wuji pavilion?"


    Although the strength of the other side is much stronger than that of his own side, this is the place under the command of his own forces. No matter how, it is impossible for others to be presumptuous, so he still reluctantly puts on the dignity that the elder should have.


    "Hehe, elder Yin, don''t be nervous. I brought two demon generals all the way from the devil''s kingdom not to do something that would cause disputes between the two races." seeing that they looked like facing a great enemy, Qingyuan standing in front naturally guessed the reason. He immediately waved and explained it to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    As his words fell, the two magic generals behind him were also very interesting. They suppressed the evil spirit and tried to be more kind.


    "Oh?" hearing what the other party said and the sudden change, Yin kuangzhan scattered the quietly running spiritual power, and then asked with a dignified face: "in that case, what is the purpose of your excellency Qingyuan coming to my Wuji pavilion?"


    Knowing that the person in front of him had no intention of making trouble, Yin Kuang Zhan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Liang Yunxing, the only one in the Wuji Pavilion who was able to fight against the existence of Yuefan like Qingyuan, was absent. If someone really made trouble, the consequences would be unimaginable. At least he and Ling Yunfan who were closest to him could not live.


    Of course, Ling Yunfan can also choose to use the power of long Jihao TianDun to force a gap in front of him that is suspected to be a void crack, and then bury it in it to hide in the void. However, it takes a few seconds before and after. A cultivation is so strong. Don''t say a few seconds. Just a moment is enough to kill it, so it''s impossible to escape.


    At this moment, seeing the other party asking, Qingyuan also pointed to Ling Yunfan and said, "I came to visit your pavilion to find this famous little friend of Ling Yunfan."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what Qingyuan said, Ling Yunfan and Yin Kuang Zhan were startled. For a moment, they were shocked and stood in place for a long time, unable to make any response.


    At this time, both of them had a doubt in their hearts, that is, why a big man who can rise from the ground with Liang Yunxing in terms of strength and status should come all the way to Wuji Pavilion at the risk of causing disputes between the two ethnic groups, just to find such a young generation as Ling Yunfan, which made them feel incredible and think they might have heard wrong.


    "I wonder if you have anything important to do with your apprentice, Qingyuan!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was going to ask what the other party was looking for, the sky behind the crowd suddenly heard the sound of the powerful pressure and spiritual power fluctuation of the stronger than Yue fan.


    This is a sound. Although it sounds nothing special and seems very calm, it belongs to a unique type, because as long as it is a martial artist, it can be felt. If the originator does not deliberately control it, it is estimated that the creatures who have not reached the three levels of Yuefan within a radius of tens of miles will be shocked, their internal organs will be broken, and even the Star River will break and die.


    "Master!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    Immediately, when the owner of the voice fell, Ling Yunfan and Yin Kuang Zhan Di were surprised and shouted.


    "HMM." Liang Yunxing nodded a little to respond to the elder Yin kuangzhan''s greeting. He put his eyes on Ling Yunfan and said with a satisfied smile: "I''m relieved to see you return to Wuji Pavilion unharmed."


    Immediately, regardless of Ling Yunfan''s apologetic look, he stared at Qingyuan whose cultivation was similar to his own again with his extremely dignified face and said, "if you have anything important, just say it here. Anyway, there are no outsiders here."


    "You..."


    Seeing him as if he didn''t pay attention to his demon master at all, Shan Gou on one side couldn''t sit still. When he was about to come forward and say something, he was stopped by someone. When he saw the person who shot, he shut up obediently.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the leader of Liang pavilion has spoken, I don''t care." after stopping his men, Qingyuan still smiled kindly: "all the major forces of the bone spirit family, the mysterious race that suddenly appeared in our ancestral land, should know, and there is a place of inheritance left by the legendary adult Xuya in ancient times in my demon domain."


    "According to the records of the ancient books left behind, the bone spirit family was also sealed in the ancestral land by the adult at that time, and there are more secrets in the inheritance land. If you can go in and explore, there will be a lot of cultivation resources even if it''s not good. If you can get the help of the treasures left by adult Xuya, you can defeat the invaders easily."


    As his words just fell and he was about to continue to say something, Liang Yunxing took the lead and said, "even if the inheritance place you said is really so good, why don''t you go in and enjoy it alone? Why do you have to linger until now, and what does it have to do with my apprentice?"


    Although it has long been believed that Xuya did exist in ancient times, Liang Yunxing will not be tempted by the inheritance land left by Xuya. After all, he knows that since the other party has told these secrets, there must be a certain reason, and it''s better to ask clearly in case.


    "I think it should be that there are some prohibitions in the inheritance place." Ling Yunfan, who is standing aside at the moment, doesn''t know whether he has seen through Qingyuan''s heart, and his face is a little strange.


    "That''s right." after hearing his words, Qingyuan was really surprised, but after thinking about it, he was the inheritor of Xuya, so he said again: "When we discovered the inheritance place a hundred years ago, we took all the demons and wanted to explore it many times. However, no matter what, there was no way to open the forbidden door. Finally, we learned that only the inheritors of adults Xuya could get in."


    After that, he didn''t continue to say anything, because that deep look was enough to show what to say next.

 Chapter 672

    In this way, after seeing the meaning in his eyes, the scene once fell into silence. During this period, Yin Kuang Zhan was the first to leave because there were other things to deal with.


    Although he also wanted to hear what they were talking about, after seeing that he had never been seen by Qingyuan and Liang Yunxing, he thought it was better to forget it, so as not to be so embarrassed as air here.


    "I''ve decided." after a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly broke the calm scene. Immediately, when everyone looked past, he said again: "The return of the bone spirit family may have something subtle to do with me, so I want to open the inheritance place of senior Xuya with senior Qingyuan and see if I can get useful information for defeating the bone spirit family."


    "Well, I''m courageous and worthy of being the inheritor of Xuya." seeing that he didn''t have any fear at all, although he had already learned about each other''s information from the news he brought back from his subordinates, now it''s better to see it than to hear it. Even Qingyuan couldn''t help praising it, and then made an invitation and said softly, "let''s go."


    After that, his powerful spiritual power belonging to Yuefan directly surged out like a fountain with thick magic gas. When he was planning to wrap Ling Yunfan and fly away together, he was stunned by another spiritual power that could be balanced in terms of coercion or other aspects. When he looked along the direction of the spiritual power, he found that it was the one who shot Liang Yunxing.


    Facing the confused eyes of him and Ling Yunfan, Liang Yunxing slowly said, "since my apprentice has decided, I, as a teacher, will not stop anything, but for the sake of safety, I will go with him."


    When Liang Yunxing said something, both his expression and his breath seemed extremely firm, and his tone was full of irrefutable meaning, as if he was saying that if you didn''t agree, then don''t think my apprentice would risk going to the dangerous place of the demon kingdom with you.


    "OK, no problem!" facing his non-negotiable attitude, Qingyuan couldn''t get angry, so he had to nod slightly and promise.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Soon, the group didn''t say much. They flew to the sky at the cost of consuming their spiritual power. Because the cultivation and speed present were much better than those of Ling Yunfan. Although he was in a state of hell, it was not a good thing to expose too many secrets. In addition, the consumption was also large, so Liang Yunxing volunteered to consume more spiritual power to take him on his way.


    After all, it is the spiritual power consumed by the two beings above Yuefan that flies. Naturally, the speed is so fast that it has completely surpassed the speed cognition of zudi martial artists, including Ling Yunfan. Therefore, it has come to dozens of miles outside the limitless Pavilion in a few seconds.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Tianyin Xuanshan mountain, which has a humid climate, looks extremely dark inside and outside, and is full of extremely strong Yin Qi, suddenly blooms an extremely powerful suction, and directly forcibly absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth thousands of miles away from this central position.


    Not only that, in the place shrouded by the suction, as long as there is a treasure containing Yin Qi, a very dark energy, it will basically be taken away together with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Looking around, we can find that the Yin Qi and heaven and earth aura gathered here have poured into a palace on the top of the mountain that looks very simple but full of the breath of the strong in Yuefan.


    If someone passes here at this time, he will be surprised that the palace is obviously just built. Not long ago, he will be even more shocked when he senses the cultivation breath released by internal creatures. There is a fearful existence that completely surpasses the Vietnamese environment. You know, those with this strength can be said to be among the best in the ancestral land.


    Now there is another existence that is strange and seems to be no weaker than any known one. No matter who is, everyone will be shocked by it.


    "Well, the aura of heaven and earth is growing more and more. If we go on like this, our strength will only accelerate to the peak. By then, when the adult''s skill is great, we can enjoy the resources of this cultivation star!"


    "Yes, it''s only been less than a month. Everyone''s strength has recovered to the original four or five levels of Yuefan, and even the cultivation of several adults has completely returned to the peak."


    At this moment, the two strange looking skeleton people in the palace took a hard breath of the gathered heaven and earth aura, then they showed their expression of enjoyment and smiled with great excitement.


    As soon as the words fell, they secretly glanced at several people who were practicing in the secret room of the main hall, all of whom had more than five layers of skeleton, and immediately showed their envy.


    In this way, as time passed, with the help of Liang Yunxing and Qingyuan, the party just spent a day and came to the two distant transmission arrays that can connect the human field and the demon domain, and easily came to the demon domain through the power of the array.


    As like as two peas out of the transmission line, Ling Yunfan looked at the woods that had been destroyed and changed all over the place. He felt the environment here. He could not help feeling, "the air and spirit of heaven and earth are just the same as before. Unfortunately, the environment has changed a lot and has not been as impressive as before."


    In his memory, the woods in this place are still very neat and lush. Now, not only do they have no previous shadow, but almost every tree has a lot of broken traces. It is obvious that it is caused by the aftereffects of the battle, which will make the battlefield so embarrassed. Do you want to be sure that it is the battle between the people of the demon clan and the invading bone spirit clan.


    As for why I was so sure, it was naturally because I learned from Qingyuan that the bone spirit family invaded the demon Kingdom when I was on my way.


    "Oh?" Qingyuan, who was flying with him at the moment, seemed to have aroused a lot of interest when he heard his words. He immediately asked with some curiosity: "have you ever been to my demon kingdom before?"


    "Well, I''ve been here once before." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan quickly remembered the task he had received from the master Liang Yunxing to rescue Shen Shao, who was trapped in a secret place where he suddenly appeared in the demon kingdom. After that, he nodded with a smile and replied.


    Although it was answered, it was extremely simple. It was obvious that he didn''t want to mention the reason. As an elder, Qingyuan naturally understood the existence, so he didn''t ask in the end.

 Chapter 673

    In the devil Kingdom, in the inner circle of a bare mountain 50 miles away from the Tianmo City, several people in different clothes are stepping on one of them, talking and laughing.


    It would be a surprise if someone you know passes by here at the moment. As the leader of the four forces in the human field of ancestral land, the pavilion main beam Yunxing of Wuji Pavilion and his disciple Ling Yunfan can stay with the people in the demon domain such as Demon Lord Qingyuan, demon general Shan Gou and Xue Yan. From their harmonious atmosphere, it seems that the relationship is very good.


    "So Yunfan''s little friend has already had a hand with those evil animals of the bone spirit family......" it seems that lingyunfan thought of something when he learned the details of his battle with the shadow sky painting after being assimilated by the skeleton people. He opened his mouth with a smile and asked, "what do you think those guys are superior to, or what''s different from the opponents you''ve faced before?"


    After some communication, Qingyuan found that the young man was actually a very approachable and polite person, so he gradually put down the feud between the human and demon races. Of course, this was only between him and Ling Yunfan, and it was also because the other party was the descendant of Xuya, a legendary figure in ancient times.


    Ling Yunfan knows better than anyone that Qingyuan is trying to get close to himself. It''s just because there are more descendants of Xuya in his identity. Otherwise, relying on Liang Yunxing''s own disciples, he may not be able to let Qingyuan at the demon master level treat him like this, but since the other party has no malice, he didn''t deliberately find fault.


    Therefore, after thinking about the scene that the skeleton man who was completely integrated with the shadow sky painting carried his amelim cutting and thunder fire breaking fist for many times, and the electric fire ion holy sword did not completely die and could escape, he immediately responded: "The combat effectiveness is much more powerful than the existence of the same level, and their moves are very similar to the attack ability mastered by the people of the demon family. Only the power of the ordinary condensing Qi into a blade can be compared with the martial arts skills of the martial arts, even the defense."


    "Do you mean that if you compare it with ordinary level warriors and even monsters, will it be completely defeated because of the fact that the comprehensive strength has been surpassed?" when hearing Ling Yunfan''s comments on the people of the bone spirit family, the flickering eyebrows on the side opened slightly.


    Although he himself had fought with those guys of the bone spirit family and understood the strength of his opponent, he inevitably felt some dissatisfaction when he heard Ling Yunfan''s words like killing everyone with a stick.


    At the moment, the others didn''t say anything, because the people present had fought with the people of the bone spirit family, so they all acquiesced to Ling Yunfan''s view.


    "Here it is."


    After a while, about the time of a cup of tea, Qingyuan stopped in front of a strange stone gate with slightly dark and turbid air.


    Looking around, the huge stone gate has nothing special except that it is extremely dark and covered with countless strange lines. However, when you carefully check it, you find that the stone gate can release a weak suction, gather the heaven and earth aura here, and enhance the already great defense.


    It is precisely because of this that after countless years of growth, they have already achieved the full strength attack that can easily block the powerful existence above Qingyuan. It is also because of this that they, the people of the demon family, have been busy for hundreds of years and have no way to open the stone gate to explore.


    "It''s up to you."


    After checking, it was found that the prohibitions on the stone gate made the originally hard and ineffective defense dozens of times stronger than before. Qingyuan put his expectant eyes on Ling Yunfan, and the same was true for shangou and Xue Yan.


    Seeing that all three were like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t waste time, so he quickly stepped forward and came to the stone door.


    "Try it!"


    After taking a little look at the stone gate and finding that he can''t see through the mystery of the lines all over it with his current ability, Ling Yunfan stretched out his right hand wearing the research bracelet and pressed it on it.


    "Buzz..."


    Immediately, when his hand just came into contact with the stone gate, the bracelet that originally seemed to be normal directly bloomed a strong blue and white brilliance, and then under the attention of the people, the blue and white brilliance began to turn into a wisp of energy, gradually injected into the dark stone gate, and quickly fused with those lines at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, both Ling Yunfan and Qingyuan and his party standing behind him felt very magical and felt that the identity of Ling Yunfan, a descendant of Xuya, had been perfectly confirmed.


    "Rumble..."


    In this way, when the dense lines on the stone gate were fully integrated with the blue and white energy released from the extreme bracelet, the stone gate that looked very close began to shake gradually, and the movement of the gate affected the whole mountain, resulting in intermittent earthquakes, resulting in many dead wood and boulders falling off and rolling down.


    Immediately after a cup of tea, the tightly closed stone door was fully opened, and a very narrow and dark passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "This..."


    Seeing the stone gate that has kept their demon family busy for hundreds of years until now, there is only an ordinary channel behind it, the scene fell into silence.


    Because they didn''t pay anything important, Ling Yunfan and Liang Yunxing didn''t show any regret, but Qingyuan and others were different. Although they didn''t show any bad look now, the slight fluctuation of magic yuan proved that they were very unhappy and even disappointed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. Although you just see a channel now, there may be incredible treasures at the end of that side."


    For the three people like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. He could only come forward and comfort them with an embarrassed face.


    "That''s right. The inheritance place left by Xuya''s existence must be more than that." hearing the speech, Qingyuan, who was slightly better in mood, nodded and responded, and took the lead in stepping into it.


    Seeing this, Shan Gou and Xue Yan, who had been following him closely, naturally followed him quickly.


    "Yun fan." seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was about to catch up, immediately heard the master shout himself before he took two steps. When he looked back, Liang Yunxing used his spiritual power to preach: "Although the prohibition was opened only with your help, it is the inheritance of adults Xuya. Therefore, if Qingyuan wants to swallow it alone and attack you, they must use your longjihao TianDun''s ability to leave here as quickly as possible, otherwise I can''t protect you alone."


    "Well, I will." hearing his words, he didn''t know that his master still couldn''t trust Qingyuan, but after thinking about it, the other party was also worried about himself, so he nodded and responded, and then walked into the channel together.

 Chapter 674

    When they reached the channel, Ling Yunfan and Liang Yunxing soon caught up with Qingyuan and others who had gone first for a long time.


    Because of Qingyuan and shangou, the couple Xue Yan didn''t move fast. In addition, the channel was not only extremely dark, but also endless in length. So up to now, half an hour has passed, there is still no sign of coming to an end.


    "Look at the stone wall twice. It seems that it is the guy of the bone spirit family!"


    I don''t know how long I walked, a little light began to appear in the channel, which was enough to see the extent of the surrounding situation, and the flash Gou walking in front seemed to find something, which was a sudden cry of surprise.


    Hearing his voice, the people also put most of their ideas in the past. They immediately found that since they came to this position, the two walls were carved with all kinds of murals. Although the murals were very simple, they could clearly see that the creatures in the painting, which were no different from the human body, were obviously people of the bone spirit family.


    In this mural, some of the people of the bone spirit family are swallowing Yuanjing, some are practicing, they are exchanging views with their peers and various wonderful living habits. During this period, they also killed other creatures and converted them into pictures of their peers with special secret methods. It can be said that the particularity of the bone spirit family can be seen here.


    "These guys with strange fog all over their body should be the aliens who made yinglu......" through the description of the mural, Ling Yunfan unconsciously guessed after seeing the creatures who were close to the bone spirit family.


    Looking around, the creature that can be in close contact with the bone spirit family is also very wonderful. Although its body shape is very close to that of a human warrior, its lower body is similar to that of a horse. It seems that it exists after the combination of human and horse monsters, but the original wonderful image of his two heads can be said to be indescribable, People can''t understand what kind of creatures will look like this.


    In fact, the reason why he had this idea was entirely because he saw that the hostility hidden in the eyes of the wonderful creatures on the mural was very similar to that of yinglu. Otherwise, where would he be so hasty to confirm a guess without evidence.


    "It seems that this is for us to cross the river."


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the group finally went on their way while watching the murals, so they came to the end of the channel. However, the scene in front of them made them feel helpless. When they saw a broken boat on the slightly dark river, Qingyuan said powerlessly, and took the lead in walking to it.


    In this regard, a few people who didn''t know what to say naturally followed up quickly.


    "This boat is incredible. We can move without a royal envoy!" when the party sat on it, the boat, whose surface material is made of ordinary wood and has been damaged due to the passage of time, actually began to float towards the front. Ling Yunfan was also attracted to this scene, When he was going to do something, he was stunned to find a strange stone plate in front of him. He took it in his hand, looked at Liang Yunxing curiously and said, "master, what do you think this is?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyuan people also set their eyes on the past. However, no matter how they looked, they found that it was just an ordinary stone plate. Not only did it have no special, but even its defense could sense that it was very fragile, but it was also an ordinary thing that could be easily crushed as long as it was a martial artist.


    "Hum..."


    But when Ling Yunfan himself felt that this thing was not specially prepared to lose, he was stunned to find that there were many wounds overflowing blood in his right hand holding the stone plate. Just when he felt a little pain, the stone plate absorbed his blood, as if the internal prohibition had been activated, and countless small pure white lines appeared quickly.


    Then, when the suddenly appeared lines in the stone plate appeared completely, they burst out an incomparably strong light in an attempt to bury them alive.


    "What!"


    "What is this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    When they sensed something wrong, everyone except Ling Yunfan reacted. But when they looked over, they were covered by the intense white light. For a moment, the powerful inhibition ability contained in the white light directly made them unable to operate even their spiritual power and magic yuan. Finally, they couldn''t move as if they were controlled.


    "Well..."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan felt that his body could move and slowly opened his eyes. He shook his head very hard, and then moved his body a little to recover from his short-term unconsciousness. However, when he saw that his place was no longer the lake, but a blank space everywhere.


    The whole man was full of curiosity and said to himself, "what''s the matter? I remember I was taking a boat. Why did I come to this space where there is no strange place?"


    For the sudden arrival of this unknown space, Ling Yunfan''s heart is full of all kinds of doubts.


    "Here you are..."


    Just as he looked around and found Liang Yunxing, who was also lying nearby, and others were ready to wake them up, a voice that seemed to be extremely hoarse because he hadn''t spoken for a long time came behind him.


    Although the voice sounds powerless, it can make Ling Yunfan''s heart become extremely excited, because the breath and pressure contained in the voice are too familiar. Unexpectedly, when you look back, you find that Xuya, dressed in white and extremely mysterious, actually appeared not far behind you and looked at herself with a smile.


    "Xu... Master Xuya!" seeing that the other party still appeared in front of him as if he were so strong that he was completely different from himself, Ling Yunfan was also startled, stepped back a few steps, and then thought about what had happened before, and then said with a puzzled look: "Did the stone plate absorb my blood and activate the prohibition you put in it, so it took me and several predecessors to this space?"


    "Yes, he is worthy of the recognition of long Jihao and TianDun. He is far more intelligent than ordinary people, whether he is intelligent or he can still keep calm in the face of strange things." seeing Ling Yunfan, he guessed why he came here at once. Xuya, standing in front of him, praised him with satisfaction, and then opened his mouth: "You will come here. I must be in the Tianxuan spirit world. The seal used to seal the bone spirit family has been broken."

 Chapter 675

    In the face of Xuya, who suddenly appeared and maintained in a spiritual state as last time, Ling Yunfan was surprised that the other party would suddenly guess that Zu Di was invaded by the bone spirit family, and the situation became very bad.


    After that, he told the story in detail without any concealment. After listening to it, Xuya didn''t say a word. She still kept her original calm face and seemed to care nothing. Ling Yunfan was also a little embarrassed: "I really didn''t expect to cause so much trouble after destroying the ice fire Xuantian array. I should have been on guard if I knew so."


    "Some things are doomed to happen, and we can''t stop them. Even if you don''t break through and liberate the bone spirit family, someone will come and do the same thing after a few days, so you don''t have to blame yourself." seeing him, Xuya didn''t say anything to blame, but looked a little helpless and comforted.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t blame himself, Ling Yunfan was naturally surprised.


    "Yun fan?"


    "Yunfan little friend?"


    Immediately, when the scene fell into silence for less than a minute, Liang Yunxing and Qingyuan''s confused voice came from behind at the same time.


    Hearing this sound, looking back, they found that not only the two of them recovered their consciousness and woke up, but also shangou and Xue Yan. They were startled when they saw Xuya in a spiritual state.


    "Well, it seems that everyone has regained consciousness." seeing that the group looked at themselves curiously, the suspended Xuya suddenly whispered, and said calmly: "the time that we can maintain this form is limited. Let''s see the origin of the bone spirit family and the feather demon family."


    As soon as the words fell, regardless of the response of Ling Yunfan and others, he directly stretched out his hands and released a transparent light flow, which came to their forehead at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch, until it entered their body as easily as the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Irrigated by this sudden energy, Liang Yunxing and Qingyuan, as the most powerful beings in the cultivation of Yuefan, immediately wanted to run the spiritual power to resist, and then check what the energy was. However, the idea had just risen, but they were stunned to find that the resistance means condensed through the spiritual power had no effect at all. Finally, they were helpless Honestly accept the energy released by Xuya.


    "Hum..."


    After a cup of tea, Xuya''s figure gradually changed from pure white to nothingness and disappeared, and the originally white space also changed greatly. Looking at it, it was found that Ling Yunfan and others had come to a sunny place. The spirit of heaven and earth was extremely rich, and even the richness was not a level of green compared with what they had seen in the past On the color plain.


    "Hmmm HMM..." in this beautiful place, after the party recovered, they were going to come forward and say something. They found that their voice seemed to be blocked by something. No matter how hard they shouted, they could only make some strange hum.


    Immediately, when they looked at each other suspiciously and seemed to want to communicate with their spiritual power, there was a little sound of footsteps not far from the front. When they looked up, they found that a young man wearing a white robe, with flowing black hair, a handsome face and baby white skin was walking to the middle of them with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the young version of Xuya..."


    After observing the young man, who had no way to contact him or feel the presence of others, including Ling Yunfan, they quickly recognized the identity of the person in front of them.


    "I must go to the vast world of extraterritorial stars with higher martial arts mysteries!" Xuya, who stood in the middle of Ling Yunfan and others, whispered softly, and took out a strange treasure from the space ring, which looked similar to the ordinary boat, but it was impossible to see what grade of material it was, but it released incomparably mysterious and strange treasures.


    As like as two peas of the universe of 1000000000 universes, he saw that the treasure of the boat form was recognized by the Lingyun people at once. This is exactly the same as the flying blonde, called the jade blond of Chu Yu, who is just like that little boy. He said that only this need to have this can go to the big world, but it seems that the look of the hand in front of Xu Ya seems to be almost the same as that of Chu Yu.


    No matter the pressure released from the above and the slightly glittering luster, it can be seen that the in his hand is at least two grades higher than Xuya''s.


    "Whew!"


    Soon, when Xuya sat in the boat taken out of the space ring and injected her spiritual power into it, the boat flew to the sky at a terrible speed that could not be described by wind speed. The speed was not too terrible. It was dozens of times faster than the full speed of Qingyuan and Liang Yunxing. Therefore, when I saw this scene.


    The two strong men showed a look like a ghost.


    "Huh?"


    However, the next moment, when the group noticed a strange feeling of stagnation in the sky, the five people came directly behind Xuya who flew away to the starry sky in the flying treasure.


    Looking at the starry sky with faint brilliance everywhere, both Ling Yunfan and others are attracted. Although Liang Yunxing has seen it for a long time, he is still addicted to it once again. The starry sky is not only the scenery, but also the breath of vitality, In addition, with the energy drifting like the aura of heaven and earth but different from it, I''m afraid I can survive here for a long time even without a secret treasure.


    In this way, the party constantly drifted with Xuya in the starry sky as a bystander. Twenty years seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye, while Xuya sitting on the boat had completely consumed all the pills and crystals he carried due to long-term consumption, At the same time, when he felt desperate, a flying treasure that looked like a warship flew by.


    After a long wandering, Xuya was naturally very happy to finally meet the living creatures. He immediately suppressed his breath to the lowest and followed up. However, when he sneaked in and followed him, he found that he had returned to his ancestral land with a blue and white appearance.


    Then, after the people of the bone spirit family and the feather demon family who survived on the warship came out, they saw that the spirit of the xuanri star, which was locked by them as a target, was so abundant that they invaded madly.

 Chapter 676

    Xuya, who broke away from which warship, saw that her hometown was devastated by the invaders. She could no longer resist her inner anger and directly killed many aliens under the outbreak of anger.


    Then he returned to the demon realm, and led the human race, demon race and demon race, which were almost cornered by the bone spirit race and feather demon race, as the strongest of his three races, together to fight the enemy.


    At that time, the strength of the three ethnic groups was relatively strong, which was several times stronger than that in the present world. The reason why they were forced into a desperate situation by the feather demon and the bone spirit family was entirely because the combat ability of the single ethnic group was not as good as the enemy, but when they were united together, they completely broke out their due strong combat power. Therefore, with Xuya holding the holy sword transformed from part of the energy of long Jihao TianDun, It''s easy to move back the original disadvantage.


    The feather demon clan, one of the two alien races that had passed away during the period, was soon solved. However, under the obstruction of the bone spirit clan, the feather demon clan leader still used the sinister and evil skill to create the shadow Lu formed by the resentment of the dead people on both sides and various negative emotions, After that, for the advantage of the human, demon and demon three races, they were soon gradually suppressed.


    Until finally, when Ling Yunfan and others felt that the current situation was expected to be a major event, Xuya forcibly transformed long Jihao TianDun into the posture of extreme armor at the cost of burning life, which enhanced the combat effectiveness dozens of times, and directly suppressed the alliance of the strongest of the two races. However, even so, although there was a gap in the strength of the two sides, there was little.


    Therefore, after fighting for ten days and ten nights, Xuya, who could not completely kill her opponent, could only seal the bone spirit family and the shadow Lu with the ice fire Xuantian array temporarily arranged by others.


    Since then, in order to prevent the seal from being destroyed, Xuya has transformed the seal land into a hidden secret place that took decades to find, that is, the Tianxuan spirit world.


    "It turned out that master Xuya fell like this..."


    When seeing the scene that Xuya''s body completely turned into a corpse, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help feeling. There was something unexpected in his heart. The legendary strong man who saved the whole ancestral land could be a member of the demon family. At the same time, it''s a pity that the other party fell for protection.


    In this way, when all the pictures stopped, the space began to decolorize gradually, until after a cup of tea, it returned to the original white space in all directions and there was nothing strange.


    "Although the people of the bone spirit family have less defense than monsters, they have extremely strong vitality. If you want to really kill them, you must use the fierce fire attribute martial arts to burn them."


    With the complete disappearance of the pure white space, when they returned to the original boat drifting on the river, Xuya''s plain voice came to their ears at the same time.


    "Hmm? We have returned to the shore!"


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took me to digest the information I saw before. The flash Gou sitting next to me suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing his words, they focused on the surroundings and looked around. They were stunned to find that they had drifted back to the * position unconsciously, and the boat began to show one crack after another, as if it would be completely broken in a short time.


    And finding this, they naturally quickly stepped back to the shore.


    "Hey..." at the same time, Qingyuan, who was the first to go ashore, suddenly sighed a long sigh, and then said to himself, "although I didn''t get any treasures, I also know some unknown secrets. No matter how, it''s worth the trip."


    "Yes, I thought Lord Xuya was a member of my demon family. It''s just a rumor without any evidence. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "I didn''t expect that in ancient times, my demon family would be the strongest race among the stars of the dark sun!"


    As his words fell, Shan Gou and Xue Yan also smiled happily one after another.


    Seeing the three people like this, Liang Yunxing felt very dissatisfied that his Terran would have a history of being overwhelmed by the demon family, but he didn''t know what to use to refute at present. Finally, he could only stare helplessly and didn''t pay attention to it. He directly returned to the channel with Ling Yunfan, who looked a little strange.


    Because they thought there was nothing to do now, and there was nothing to miss here, the party quickly crossed the passage and returned to the bare mountain.


    "Master Qingyuan, if you don''t mind, please listen to me." and just as Qingyuan and the two magic generals were about to leave, Ling Yunfan suddenly came forward and stopped each other. When he looked at the three people in doubt, he said again: "Although the bone spirit clan is not as terrible as it was at its peak, it also has the existence of the virtual King realm, and I don''t know how many. Plus other men, this is not something that any race in the xuanri star can deal with, so I hope you will consider joining hands."


    He didn''t dare to learn from Xuya''s idea of reuniting the three families of xuanri star. But when he saw the information left by Xuya and learned the horror of the bone spirit family, he felt that he had to reproduce the miracles created by Xuya again. Otherwise, he might be defeated one by one in a short time by virtue of such split confrontation of a single race ¡£


    It will brew irreparable consequences.


    After hearing his words, everyone present was frightened and looked at Ling Yunfan, a young man with only Yuefan territory, in surprise.


    "I''ll think about it."


    However, for his request, Qingyuan, who regretted that the harvest of this operation could not reach the beauty imagined, did not immediately agree. He just responded a little and left quickly with the two demons.


    The so-called virtual King''s realm, mentioned from the information left by Xuya before, seems to be the name of those beings who are stronger than the nine levels of Yuefan, that is, Liang Yunxing, who is above the nine levels of Yuefan, is the first level of virtual King''s realm.


    "Forget it, don''t worry too much. Now we demons and demons have different disputes. It''s really not a simple thing to really want to unite together. Moreover, as your descendant of Xuya, the old guy Qingyuan should think about it. Let''s go back." seeing that he seems a little disappointed, Liang Yunxing quickly came forward and comforted.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. After all, he knew these reasons, so he flew to the sky with his master after responding.


    In fact, he really needs to go back to the limitless Pavilion early to find a suitable environment for cultivation. With the pure energy left to him at the last moment of Xuya''s spirit body disappearing, he can improve his cultivation to a higher level.

 Chapter 677

    After Ling Yunfan and his master Liang Yunxing stepped into the center of the transmission array and completely left the devil kingdom with the help of the array power, three more figures suddenly appeared on the flat ground not far away.


    Looking around, the three people who suddenly appeared were Qingyuan, shangou and Xue Yan who took the lead in leaving.


    "Lord devil." seeing the departure of the master and apprentice with her own eyes, Xue Yan, who looked a little beautiful next to her, suddenly said, "do you think it''s really necessary to join hands as the kid said?"


    As her words fell, Shan Gou, who followed her, echoed with an unhappy face: "although we saw the horror of the bone spirit family in the peak period after what happened just now, they were all severely damaged and sealed by adults Xuya. Even now, it is estimated that they are not so strong to come back. Our family''s strength alone should be able to deal with it."


    After all, the two demon generals at this time have always lived in the demon domain. Like other demon families, they have a lot of resentment against the demon people and the two families. Now it is really difficult for them to unite with each other. Although it is not absolutely impossible, it is by no means easy to do it. Of course, if Qingyuan, the demon lord, orders, Then the so-called hostility will also be suppressed.


    Not only the people of the demon family will be like this, but also the other two families will have a grudge in their hearts.


    "Look again." hearing the speech, Qingyuan, who stood in front of him, shook his head and responded. Then he seemed to think of something and said again: "If the crisis is really terrible enough to threaten the safety of all the creatures of our xuanri star, we must let the three nationalities join hands again, and if there is that momentum, we must act quickly, because there is really no existence like Xuya''s strong enough to be stronger than the realm of the virtual King."


    After that, regardless of their suddenly changed faces, they turned and flew away first.


    Seeing him like this, the couple didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only stay in place and look at each other in amazement. They didn''t know what to respond.


    With the passage of time, another day passed in the blink of an eye. With the help of Zijin Tianxuan boat, the teachers and disciples directly saved more than half of the time and returned to the limitless Pavilion.


    Perhaps because of a coincidence, they just landed in the square once used as a battlefield and met cangyu, Shen Shao, ChiYan and Feiying, who came back from the place of blood killing.


    Seeing the younger martial brother who had not met for a long time, the four naturally wanted to take him to have a drink and get together. However, Ling Yunfan was directly pulled away by Liang Yunxing for the reason that some things needed to be handed over to him. Therefore, they had no choice but to go back to the jiuyuanfeng Pavilion and wait.


    Although they were also curious about what treasure the master wanted to give to his fifth younger martial brother, which needed to be so secret, they thought that since Liang Yunxing didn''t call himself, it meant that he didn''t tell himself and others, so they didn''t continue to pay attention to it.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who had irrigated Xuya''s pure energy into his body before leaving in Zijin Tianxuan boat, improved his cultivation for two consecutive levels and achieved Yuefan''s five-level realm, just walked into the main secret room of the pavilion, and asked curiously: "Sir, what do you call your disciples to come over?"


    "Then." seeing his question, Liang Yunxing didn''t respond. He just said faintly, and took out a ring from the space and threw it away.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan immediately picked up the oncoming foreign body. When he looked down slowly, he was surprised to find that what he held in his hand was a dragon blood Shengyuan grass with dark red and slightly warm temperature. Then he looked surprised and asked: "Could it be that the treasure you went out to look for with senior Honglian is to help me find the lower level magic medicine dragon blood Shengyuan grass?"


    Although he had guessed the answer for a long time, he was still excited and couldn''t help asking.


    "I asked xingyouzi''s hometown to find it in jiulie hell." Liang Yunxing didn''t deny his problem, but he nodded slowly and said: "at first, there was a ghost King waiting for this dragon blood Shengyuan grass. It took a lot of effort to get it in order to get him. I hope you can make effective use of it after you get it."


    When he said these words, Liang Yunxing''s tone was very peaceful, but his eyes were extremely gentle. The concern contained in them was like doting on his son.


    "Master..." after learning the origin of the dragon blood holy yuan grass in his hand, Ling Yunfan was very moved, and then he hugged with gratitude: "thank you for your gift, and the disciple will never live up to your expectations."


    "Well, just do what you should do." he didn''t pay much attention to his apprentice''s thanks. He just nodded in response and ordered him to leave.


    "I''m leaving."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan politely turned around and walked slowly. At this time, he had all the magic drugs needed to cultivate the third layer of God and devil destruction, so as long as he was willing, he could find a place to practice immediately, and then improve his second-order hell fighting state, so that the maintenance time became longer.


    "You are not responsible for some things. If your fate is arranged in this way, it will have its significance. I will try my best to solve the problem of the return of the bone spirit family. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."


    Just after he went out of the secret room and closed the stone door, he heard Liang Yunxing''s voice transmitted by psychic power.


    Hearing these words, lingyunfan didn''t know where he was. In order to save Shanxi, tongcha, the three demon kings of zhantian broke through the ice fire Xuantian array and released the bone spirit family. However, even so, his master still didn''t mean to blame himself. Instead, he wanted to solve the trouble instead of him, and then came to comfort him, For a moment, it made it more firm about the bone spirit family.


    I have to find a way to solve it. I can''t drag others down. Maybe some of them also died in the hands of the people of the bone spirit family because my good friend Xuanyuan Lihao directly let Ling Yunfan regard the enemy he is facing as the primary goal of annihilation.


    Soon, after a long time on his way, he finally separated four senior brothers and sisters, and came to the long selected closed secret room. He began to condense several virtual level elixirs into essence liquid and bake them at high temperature to make a bucket of medicine soup. After that, he sat directly in one of them while cultivating the third layer of God and devil eradication and absorbing the medicine soup containing all kinds of energy.

 Chapter 678

    "Tick... Tick..."


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, who was immersed in the medicine soup made of a variety of virtual level miraculous drugs, was practicing the killing of gods and demons for a long time. Finally, he saw the sign of breaking through the three-tier skill. Then the blood that resonated with it in his body seemed to be greatly stimulated and became more and more violent, The five attributes of spiritual power brewed and gathered began to become uncontrollable.


    Because of the uncontrollable spirit power, the uncontrollable rise of the blood power of the gods and demons, and the violent drug power contained in the medicine soup formed the relationship between inside and outside attack, resulting in various important places such as the bones, muscles and internal organs of the flesh began to spread, which seemed to bear the severe pain like being crushed, which made him unbearable for a moment.


    Now, tortured by this pain for several hours, he began to lose consciousness gradually. A pair of eyes wanted to close slowly because of the fatigue and powerlessness from his body and mind. However, Ling Yunfan has experienced many powerful existence that makes his will far more powerful than ordinary people, so he will not be easily deprived of consciousness.


    "Damn..." I felt as if I couldn''t bear it. My face was ferocious, pale and bloodless. Ling Yunfan, who kept a big man, stretched his body and showed countless green tendons. At the same time, I thought of the promises he had made to important people but failed to complete and his life experience, which was still a mystery, Suddenly became very sober roar: "if I fall here, how can I live up to those who have high hopes for me!!!"


    After all, having understood the secret given by the third layer of the destruction of gods and demons, he no longer used his spiritual power to suppress those violent energy and attribute spiritual power, and directly let them destroy his body. Not surprisingly, when he made this move, he felt as if something had broken through, and gradually had a sense of comfort to break through the bottleneck, However, because the pain is too intense at the moment, it is easily covered.


    "Hum..."


    Immediately, with the rapid loss of time, the medicine soup that originally showed a variety of colors and contained rich and incomparable energy completely turned into ordinary water. After the body was filled with energy absorbed from the outside, it began to integrate continuously under the control of the blood of the gods and demons, and finally repaired the injury caused by the rage with the naked eye.


    Not only that, every time those repaired muscles, veins and bones will be transformed into crystal beautiful and crystal clear because they absorb the special energy brought by the divine and demon blood, and their defense and everything have been strengthened dozens of times, and the blood has also been unconsciously transformed into strange silver white like transparency.


    "I have no limit!"


    Feeling the change of his body, Ling Yunfan, who was immersed in the bucket, flashed a cruel light in his eyes. He suddenly stood up as if he had a wild drink to completely release the power of the blood of the gods and demons. In a blink, the powerful breath with the sea blue flame was like a river, surging, and the endless appearance directly wrapped his whole body.


    "Huhoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo..."


    Immediately, with a huge sound, the sea blue flame had completely turned into gold. The eyes and the black hair were stained with the blue Ling Yunfan like the sea water and appeared here directly.


    With this kind of modeling, it is even more powerful than Yuefan''s eight level environment. It is simply a king.


    "It seems that I guessed correctly the hint given by the third secret of the destruction of the gods and demons. Since you want to regenerate your body, you must bear the pain beyond the heart caused by the damage of muscles and bones, internal organs and stars, and then support the blood force to fuse various medicinal forces to achieve the degree of degeneration, until all this is completed and fully integrate with the blood force of the gods and demons The combination is the third level of the destruction of gods and demons. "


    Seeing that his fighting power has been increased several times, and the source of life and the storage of his spiritual power have been increased, he knows that he has successfully raised the destruction of gods and demons to the third level and improved the second level of hell fighting state.


    Soon, when he saw the image of himself from the pool of water on the ground, he suddenly seemed to think of something and said with a sudden understanding: "By the way, I said that it looks familiar. Isn''t this the hell fighting state that broke out after I was angry and anxious to be sensitive? It turned out that I had experienced the complete second-order hell fighting state at that time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan felt that he was really predestined with Qiu Yimin.


    "Buzz..."


    After a while, when he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, the changes on his body soon returned to the original shape under his control, and his cultivation stopped in the sixth floor of Yuefan.


    Ling Yunfan was not too surprised that he had broken through the cultivation achievement again, because he felt his breath when he was in the second level of hell fighting state. He guessed it when he was in the eighth level of Yuefan. It is estimated that his cultivation achievement also improved when he broke through the third level of the destruction of gods and demons, so he is not surprised to see such a result now.


    However, if you let others know that he broke through from the third level of Yuefan to the sixth level of Yuefan in less than half a month, you will certainly shout a monster, and then take it as a superficial phenomenon installed by some means to check the situation in his body.


    "It''s a waste of time. I don''t know how much time. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan, who put on his clothes and cleaned up a little, repaired the secret room, which was embarrassed by his explosive strength, and opened the door and walked out.


    Although I didn''t pay much attention to the passage of time during my cultivation, there will always be physical feelings. Even now I''m not sure how long it will be, but I can guess that six or seven days have been wasted.


    However, as soon as he came to the pavilion in the center of jiuyuanfeng, he felt that there was something wrong with the quiet environment. It is reasonable that cangyu, who likes drinking and fooling all day, could not disappear without a trace. In addition, he said he would wait for himself here before. As a result, let alone people, he didn''t even see the shadow. It''s hard for him not to feel strange.


    "How dare you make trouble in Wuji pavilion? I''m tired of it!" when he released his spirit and explored everywhere, he found that there were a large number of bone spirit people who lacked flesh and blood and exposed black bones in Wuji Pavilion and the Wuji Pavilion disciples who fought with him. Suddenly, he burst out with anger, left a shadow in place and flew towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 679

    Today, the limitless Pavilion is suddenly full of war, and countless buildings inside and outside have been damaged in different ways.


    If someone passes by here at this time and sees that the Wuji Pavilion, as the head of the four forces in the ancestral land, is so embarrassed, he will be surprised. When he sees that the object who is fighting with the disciples and elders and Dharma protector is the bone spirit clan who suddenly returns and threatens to dominate the whole ancestral land, he will not help but wonder that the strength of the other party is so terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Just when there was an incomparably chaotic battle on the battlefield below, a loud explosion suddenly came from the sky.


    Looking around, it was found that the middle of the battlefield was in the middle of the sky. Because the attacks of the two powerful forces collided, a group of hot and violent energy gathered in it. Then, a white haired old man with ragged clothes, blood all over his body and lack of blood and flesh in many parts of his body retreated a long way with a slightly pale face.


    "Wow..."


    Immediately, after stabilizing his body shape, the white haired old man who exuded the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the virtual king suddenly changed his face and directly opened the basin and spewed out a blood arrow.


    "It seems that the vice patriarch of the bone spirit family is just like this." just after his breath weakened a lot, Liang Yunxing, who used his strength to completely remove the aftershocks, stood not far from him. He patted the dust on his body a little, quickly changed his gloomy face, looked at the other side and said: "Immediately tell us where the base of the soul star is. Otherwise, I promise I will make your life worse than death."


    Now, after the fight just now, after defeating Er Yun, who claimed to be the Deputy patriarch of the bone spirit family, Liang Yunxing wanted to take this opportunity to find out where the soul sky star who had been hiding behind and never appeared was. Although he didn''t know how strong the soul sky star as the patriarch was, since he didn''t dare to appear, it means that his strength has been and should still be in the realm of the virtual king.


    In the case of equal cultivation, he was still confident to defeat his opponent. Therefore, after finishing what he said just now, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and attacked Er Yun, who was already seriously injured.


    "Hum, arrogant guy, I will take your life next time!"


    Seeing Liang Yunxing, who was a little stronger than himself, came, er Yun, who stood in the air, was not afraid. Instead, he gave a cold hum with a slight frown, and his whole body was immediately wrapped by countless Lavender spiritual powers.


    "Bang!"


    When Liang Yunxing was just about to get close to each other, er Yun''s body was like a balloon that couldn''t continue to contain gas, so it completely exploded, and a very rich and smelly blood fog broke out.


    In this way, when he rushed into the blood fog, Liang Yunxing found that he threw himself into the air and immediately released his strength again to disperse the blood fog and completely restore his vision. However, the next moment, he found that the ER Yun, who was originally injured and floating in the air, had disappeared.


    "Damn......" seeing that the other party would use such strange means to break away so cunningly, Liang Yunxing scolded with a slightly ugly face, which was to release his spirit and search eryun''s breath crazily, hoping to catch up while the other party hasn''t left too far.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who is on the ground battlefield on the other side, relies on his strong strength and the cooperation of senior brothers and sisters to easily clean up the men and people left by Er Yun.


    "Multi ion holy sword!" as the last shadow Fantian with the cultivation of Yuefan''s six-layer environment was forced to the mountain gate, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water, directly displayed his good moves, controlled each thunder and fire giant sword behind him with his mind, and attacked at the same time.


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    In the face of this extremely fast and accurate multi ion holy sword, how can a puppet who can only act with a little instinct resist even if half of the creatures are not reached? Therefore, it was cut several times in an instant. Finally, the blood erupted and spread out by the violent energy injected into the body, so he died completely.


    "Hoo......" seeing that the last enemy was solved, Ling Yunfan also returned to normal after spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. Immediately, he looked at the disciples and elders around him and found that the loss of Wuji pavilion was not great after the war, so he whispered happily: "It''s dangerous. Thanks to the master''s showing the strength of the strongest, otherwise the situation would be worse before I came here."


    At this time, he had rushed over before Liang Yunxing defeated naryun. It was precisely because of this that he was able to turn the war situation that had been close to the enemy directly into an advantage. In addition, the leaders of both sides divided the victory and defeat, so he drew a short pause for the battle that had lasted for six days.


    When he came here, he already knew from cangyu and other people that eryun launched the attack on the second day of his closed door cultivation. During this period, he also knew that while the Wuji pavilion was attacked, the other four top forces in the ancestral land were also attacked. Until now, there is no news from them. Therefore, no one knows the shadow Pavilion, spirit family, weapon refining sect and heaven How can Dan Pavilion resist the invasion of bone spirit clan.


    "Little younger martial brother!" just when he felt that things could come to an end for a short time and began to discuss with others how to deal with the bone spirit clan, cangyu''s anxious voice suddenly came over. When he looked up, he found that cangyu, who had recovered, said anxiously: "The master just got the current situation of other forces from the spirit bird. He asked me to tell you that the spirit family is in bad condition and needs urgent support."


    As her words fell, ChiYan also opened his mouth with a very serious face: "although the master won the war with naryun, it also consumed a lot, so he will follow the past to help the spirit family after he recovers later. We will go first."


    "Yes, time is pressing now."


    "Hurry up. When the crisis of the spirit clan is solved, we have to help other forces. The master said that we must repel the attacking bone spirit clan in the fastest time, and then join hands with others to consider how to launch the general attack!"


    Immediately, on the other side, Shen Zhuo and Fei Ying, who had been standing on the purple golden Tianxuan boat lent to them by Liang Yunxing, shouted anxiously.


    "OK, let''s act quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, it was clear that the situation was critical. Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to waste any time and immediately flew to the sky with four senior brothers and sisters in Zijin Tianxuan boat.


    After all, the spirit family is the place where his two lovers are. Now he is under attack and is in a crisis. Naturally, he is more anxious than anyone, and even is about to lose his cool. He has personally understood the strength of the bone spirit family. Therefore, in order to reach the destination faster, even silk does not mind wasting the energy of long Jihao sky shield to shuttle through space and use hell In a state of fierce struggle.

 Chapter 680

    Spirit empty snow area.


    Originally, the snow area was a beautiful place with pure white snow and mountains of different sizes, but now it has lost its due beauty.


    Not because of anything, but because of the fierce confrontation between the spirit family who led here and the bone spirit family who came to invade, the beautiful snow field suddenly became miasma. Not only the ground was covered with all kinds of blood, but also most of the regular peaks were destroyed.


    In fact, the spiritual people can be said to be neither human warriors nor human warriors, because their ancestors were the descendants of the Holy Spirit who lived in the extremely cold place named Lingxue Fengniao who fell in love with human warriors. Later, somehow, those Holy Spirits suddenly left and didn''t know where to go, and finally left their offspring with only a little blood, Because the general blood will gradually weaken with heredity.


    Until now, the dilution of blood has long been out of shape. Therefore, the talents of the spiritual family will claim to be a human race, and the external creatures will also list it as a member of the human race.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    At the moment, on the flat snow, the lingzu people led by qianyun mountain are fighting fiercely with the people and horses led by Ling gexi, another deputy chief of the bone lingzu.


    Looking around, there were all kinds of sword Qi, light blade and wind blade attacking everywhere. On the battlefield, the lingzu people in white clothes kept howling and were knocked down.


    Because most people of the spirit clan practice in the Yuefan realm, and some even have less than the sixth level of the martial god, there are few troops of the bone spirit clan below the eighth level of the martial god. After four days of fighting, they fell into the downwind and were greatly suppressed.


    Now, as many as 60000 of the 150000 lingzu people who originally came out to fight have been killed.


    "Ice and snow are broken!"


    On the other side, mu Bingyun, who was at the edge of the battlefield, gave a soft cry. The power of the cold ice wrapped around her body quickly merged with it and turned into an ice blue Snowbird. Then, under the control of their minds, they directly attacked thousands of enemies in the third and fourth floors of Yuefan with the power enough to break the earth.


    "Bang......" in the face of the attack of the two Saint level advanced martial arts, these are only shadows living in the form of puppets. Fantian and all kinds of monsters were buried alive by the cold ice energy without any response at all. Even without a little scream, their life was ended, so they became ice in the blink of an eye.


    After all, the martial arts skill is exerted by the existence who has the cultivation of Yuefan''s four-tier environment. The power is naturally enormous. Not to mention that the strongest of these puppets is Yuefan''s four-tier environment, and the combat effectiveness still belongs to a relatively common type, Just the integration of the two sisters'' moves and their combat effectiveness belong to the top type of the same level, which is enough to make the ice breaking kill show the effect of rolling.


    However, the two women have been fighting hard for two days and two nights until now. Therefore, after returning to the original appearance, their breath has weakened by more than half. While their face becomes pale, their spiritual power is almost exhausted. Although there is only enough, it is not enough to support the continued battle.


    "Sister, are you all right?" at the moment, mu Hanlan, who was so weak that he sat on the ground panting, helped him up. Mu Bingyun was pale and asked feebly.


    Although his situation is not much better than that, after all, he is a close relative. Naturally, he is the first to care about each other. Mu Hanlan, who slowly stood up, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. As long as he recovers a little, he can continue to participate in the battle."


    "That''s good." seeing that his sister was ok, mu Bingyun, who was his sister, nodded reassuringly, took a pill to restore spiritual power and treat injuries from his arms, swallowed it, and then focused most of his attention on refining the power of medicine, the same as mu Hanlan.


    When they recovered, dozens of young disciples who also reached the first and second levels of Yuefan came here to defend them against those enemies who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Where are the flies so annoying!"


    However, when the medicine had just been refined in the body, a very arrogant and disdainful voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Wow......" hearing this very uncomfortable words, the two women just looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately found that a light blade with dark red blood all over the body hit directly at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, and the spiritual barrier gathered by the disciples was broken at the moment of touching each other, The powerful power directly shocked several people, including the sisters, far away.


    "Who is it?" the sisters who flew out at the moment soon stood up again. When they would use their strength to remove the snow on their bodies, they looked at the middle-aged man not far away, who was wearing a brown robe, with an unusually ugly face and an extremely thin figure, but exuded the cultivation of Yuefan seven levels. The same problem appeared in the hearts of the two women.


    This man is an elder of the bone spirit family, named Eryuan. At first, he bullied other spirit family children elsewhere. But when he saw mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan, the sisters with beautiful faces, he came here with a lust.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    As soon as the words fell, his thin figure walked step by step.


    Hearing the purpose of the other silk''s undisguised statement and the posture of coming like a devil, they couldn''t fight the master of Yuefan''s eighth level realm at all. They seemed to be frightened. Their faces became more pale, and their hearts began to fear instinctively, so they kept retreating, hoping to stay away from the disgusting guy in front of them.


    "Bad!" at the same time, Mu Linglong and Mu Zhengli, who are fighting with their equal strength opponents on the other side, also found that their two daughters are facing a life crisis, but when they want to rescue in the past, they have been entangled by opponents whose strength is almost equal to themselves, so they can''t get out for the time being.


    It''s not just the couple who are blocked and helpless. On the other side, qianyun mountain, which is suppressed everywhere, also wants to help the two saints out of the crisis. However, Ling gexi, who is fighting with him at present, is too powerful. Just fighting with him has made him unable to breathe, let alone distracted from doing other things, So for a moment, no one on the battlefield could step aside to help.

 Chapter 681

    "Asshole..."


    Watching the ugly man come, the two women began to feel a little flustered, especially when they saw that almost all the other predecessors who could compete with the people in front of them were trapped by their opponents and could not get away for the time being.


    Because the previous World War I has been exhausted, now there is no way to do anything except retreat step by step. While feeling flustered, I began to think of the figure that always appeared like a savior when they were suffering.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Immediately, when Eryuan was about to stretch out his big hand full of purple spiritual power to do something, a burst of pressure and huge breath suddenly came behind him.


    "Oh... Finally."


    I felt the thunder and fire double swords coming behind me like thunder. Eryuan, who was standing in place, seemed to have expected that the corners of his mouth swept slightly, that is, at the moment when the spirit power was released from his whole body, the whole body turned into a bird and came to the sky flexibly. It was very easy to avoid the double swords containing the power to easily kill the existence of the six levels of the world.


    "Poop!"


    At the same time, when he just landed on the ground and looked in the direction of the strong breath that suddenly appeared not far in front of him, he found that there was an extra man with a slightly strong body and a little more powerful spiritual power fluctuation than those in the seven layers of Yuefan, Soon recognized the identity of the person who only revealed the background, and immediately said, "sure enough, I didn''t expect to beat back the enemy half a day ago, and then rely on such a little time to come here. The patriarch is right. You are really a threat."


    Ling Yunfan, who turned his back to him, didn''t pay attention to his words. Instead, he looked at the two beautiful women who were scared to sit on the ground with a look of consternation and said, "I''m really sorry I''m late."


    After saying that, they couldn''t make any response, so they took the lead to help him up.


    "Thank you..."


    The two women who completely recovered saw each other save themselves again. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, they could only look at him with two eyes, open his cherry mouth and say a vague thank you.


    "Darling, have a good rest and let me solve the rest." after releasing a little spiritual power to help the sisters recover from their injuries, he resolutely turned around and walked towards Eryuan, which is a little distance from here, with a cold voice: "I hate that others are disrespectful to my women. No matter who dares to touch this point, this seat will certainly want him to die!"


    After that, the ordinary image, with the spread of the sea blue flame, directly entered the second-order form of the hell fighting state that had just been improved, and then walked towards it with a cold face.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who was completely angered and released an unprecedented powerful killing intention, seems to be about to start fighting. Mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan sisters retreated a distance in order not to distract each other during the battle.


    "Hum, the smelly boy has to pay for his big talk. He will die!" In front of lingyunfan, after his body changed, he raised his cultivation to the same level as himself. After that, he didn''t put himself in his eyes and said some provocative words. Eryuan, who was directly angered, roared and quickly operated the spiritual power in his body. He saw that his bullet fingers released one huge and sharp light blade after another.


    "So strong, this guy''s strength is really not simple."


    "No wonder he dared to fight against the two saints. It seems that even if he is placed in the eight levels of Yuefan, he definitely belongs to a more powerful type."


    "Such a terrible martial art, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t take it."


    At this moment, looking at the scene that the light blade blinked and made the sun shine and the air flow lose within tens of meters around here, those spiritual children who were badly hurt in the attack just now were shocked and exclaimed.


    Obviously, it was the first time that they saw that the cultivation reached the existence above the eighth level of Yuefan and attacked with all their strength. Therefore, they saw Eryuan with excellent combat effectiveness and were attracted by the terrible power.


    However, seeing this scene, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters, who are Ling Yunfan''s women, did not worry about it. Instead, they looked at it with a smile. It seemed to them that their beloved man could definitely win.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side, who was attacked by the sky light blade, somehow didn''t make any response, so he went straight to Eryuan and let those light blades whose power was no weaker than his normal set of thunder and fire double swords hit him. For a moment, he suffered almost thousands of light blade attacks, and the whole person was instantly alive by the flying snow dust Bury it.


    Because the prestige and even power have reached the holy level, advanced martial arts, and the power has been completely released, the already broken snow has quickly cracked one deep crack after another, and the snow peak nearby is unable to resist the power of the afterwave, so it turns into pieces of ice and stones, quickly falls off, and finally becomes a plate of scattered sand.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan face to face with his strongest attack, Eryuan, standing in mid air, suddenly laughed with disdain and said, "it seems that you are not great. You thought that the person who can be regarded as the greatest threat by the patriarch would have any incredible combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect that you are just a waste with appearance but no reality."


    "Powerful thunder inflammation form!"


    However, just as his words had just fallen, an unprecedented strong flame suddenly burst out in the countless smoke and snow groups in front of him. Then he saw that Ling Yunfan, who was originally in the front of Eryuan but was not injured at all, flew out directly by the thunder and fire energy all over his body.


    "What!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan had not only carried the attack with all his strength, but had not been hurt at all, Eryuan had no idea how to react. When he was stunned, Ling Yunfan, who appeared in the form of powerful thunder, turned into a gust of wind and quickly came to him and directly locked his half with both hands, Then, strands of thunder and fire energy that erodes the living body and destroys the muscles and veins inside. In the blink of an eye, the Star River and internal organs are all over it.


    His body was eroded by these terrible thunder and fire energy. Even Eryuan, who has the cultivation of Yuefan''s eight levels of environment, couldn''t stand it, so he made a series of penetrating screams.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Immediately, just as he was about to lose consciousness, Ling Yunfan threw himself directly at the position above the front. At the same time, his body was trapped by the lightning tornado full of flame, so he was fixed in mid air.

 Chapter 682

    Lei Yan''s thunder and lightning flash is a martial skill that Ling Yunfan understood when he closed the door in the limitless Pavilion and broke through the gods and demons to the third level. Although it is an ordinary martial skill created with the help of the characteristics of Lei Huo Jue Quan and other martial arts, its grade has also reached the level of surpassing the holy level to the intermediate level of virtual level.


    This martial art has not many advantages over other secret skills. Moreover, its power cannot be compared with those secret skills and even amelim''s cutting. Even as an offensive means, it must be close to the enemy. The most important thing is that the greatest function of this martial art is not to hurt the opponent, Instead, it is used to trap the enemy and make him fixed in a position and unable to move.


    Then, when the opponent can''t leave the time, launch other powerful attacks again, so as to achieve the effect of joint attack. In this way, it can achieve easier leapfrog combat. Even if the enemy is stronger than himself, it can delay a little time. It can be said that it is an auxiliary martial art.


    "Galnet dragon Yan Lei Po!"


    Seeing that Eryuan, who had been tortured to have lost his intention to fight and could not continue to fight, completely gave up his struggle, Ling Yunfan standing below did not let go of his opponent. Directly, he became stronger with the continuous combination of Lei Yan energy and spiritual power on his left hand. At the same time, under his control, his left fist mercilessly hit a huge Lei Yan breath attack.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and its movement will lead to irreparable disaster. As Ling Yunfan''s beloved mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun is naturally his inverse scale. Now this unscrupulous guy dares to move his woman''s idea, which is naturally doomed to a bad end.


    "Is this the boy''s strength!" at the moment, Lei Yan''s breath turned into a slightly illusory flame dragon. After the terrible high temperature enough to melt hundreds of snow peaks erupted, Ling gexi, who flew out of qianyun mountain, also released his attention because he felt a little influence, Immediately, when he sensed that the power was enough to kill the existence of Yuefan''s Ninth level realm, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "if I was hit by this move, it would hurt for a long time. The kid can''t look at it with the eyes of a younger generation."


    "Ga ah..." however, at the next moment, when he was considering whether to fight Ling Yunfan in the past, a burst of severe pain suddenly came from his chest. When he looked down, he found that he had an extra long sword covered with cold air, which carried out the position of his right chest, The one who used this low-level virtual weapon to launch an attack was qianyun mountain who had been beaten out by him.


    When he regained consciousness, the ice energy contained in the long sword was like blood falling into the river and spreading wildly, directly destroying the internal organs and all muscles and veins of the whole body at a rapid speed.


    At the same time, Eryuan, who followed him and howled at the same time, died without leaving any ashes after being buried alive by the Leiyan dragon.


    "Seek death!" seeing that he would be hurt by a guy whose combat effectiveness was much worse than that of himself, Lingge Sidon felt a lot of shame. Then he directly increased his physical quality to the limit by using his powerful spiritual power at the moment of anger, Immediately showing all his strength, he easily flew the long sword tightly inserted into his chest, and cleared the ice energy invading into his body.


    After finishing this, he clenched his fist again, condensed a large amount of dark red breath, covered it, and punched the qianyun mountain standing in front.


    "Er ah!" being hit unprepared, qianyun mountain spewed out a mouthful of blood as if it had been hit hard, and the arrow flew back as quickly as a deflated balloon.


    "Blood thunder sky split palm!"


    After defeating qianyun mountain, Ling gexi didn''t stop. Instead, he focused on Ling Yunfan, who was about tens of meters away from him. Then he saw his palms swing several times in a strange posture. At the same time, the purple spiritual power released from his body was integrated with the created lightning, Finally, it condensed into a terrible palm wind like a huge mountain and attacked Ling Yunfan.


    "Wow......" facing this oncoming palm wind, which is like blood and lightning, Ling Yunfan, who just defeated Eryuan and plans to help the spirit family deal with other enemies, has no way to respond and is hit.


    After all, this is a martial arts attack sent by the experts of the first level of the virtual king. Neither the prestige nor the power of oppression can be resisted by him now.


    Soon, when his scream came out, the whole person and the powerful thunder form were forcibly untied, severely damaged and flew backwards.


    Although this was an attack launched by a strong man in the first level of the virtual king, Ling Yunfan''s defense can not be underestimated. In particular, when the destruction of gods and Demons reached the third level, it was increased several times. Now, naturally, he can survive from the moves just now, but it is only at the cost of being seriously damaged and reducing his strength by half.


    "Poof......" barely supporting himself to stand up, he immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood, and then his face became very pale and seeping.


    "Husband!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan was suddenly badly hurt, the two women didn''t care about healing. They directly gave up the act of adjusting their breath and came to him at the fastest speed. They stretched out their hands to protect him behind his back.


    Although the two women knew that the guy in front of them was very powerful. Even the clan leader Qian Yunshan, who was the most powerful in his family, could only win the battle with him. It was completely beyond the existence that they and others could resist, even so, they firmly guarded their loved ones behind, because in the past, they were protected from coming. Now even if their strength is not good.


    And do something useful.


    "Oh......" for two women without any threat, Ling gexi, who stood in the air, suddenly opened his mouth with disdain: "your spirit family must be destroyed today, and the boy who came to meddle in business can''t live."


    After all, his powerful breath belonging to the realm of the virtual King bloomed directly and wantonly, and the powerful oppressive force directly pressed on the lingzu people on the battlefield below like a huge mountain, except those belonging to his subordinates.


    "Damn......" at this time, the people of the spirit family, who were almost irresistible under his powerful oppression, looked at him and immediately filled with anger. If the eyes could kill, the Ling gexi at this time would be killed in an instant.


    Although everyone here wants to gather spiritual power to fight, there is no way for them to gather their martial skills or attack.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    However, just when everyone felt desperate, a voice like thunder suddenly came from the sky. The powerful power contained in it directly broke the oppression that Ling gexi used to deal with the lingzu people.

 Chapter 683

    As the powerful voice came out, Ling gexi, who had originally relied on the momentum released by his strong strength to suppress everyone at present, quickly focused on the direction of the voice just now when he realized that the breath of the newcomer was stronger than himself.


    "He deserves to be the strongest in the Terran field." seeing the white haired old man standing in front of Ling Yunfan and others with a cold face, Ling gexi, who had already popularized the information about the xuanri star, recognized the identity of the newcomer at a glance. When he saw the person of Wuji Pavilion power who came with him, he was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the old man''s defeat was so fast. It''s really troublesome."


    At this time, when he saw Liang Yunxing coming here with his four Dharma protectors of Wuji Pavilion and all elite disciples and elders, he immediately felt that his current advantages had completely disappeared. In exchange, his situation had become a little bad.


    "Master!" and on the other side, Ling Yunfan, who had just recovered a lot, was very excited after seeing the familiar face. Then he saw cangyu and others, who came slowly, and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, you''re here too. It''s so timely."


    "Yes, you should regulate your breath first. Let''s leave those minions to us."


    Seeing his injured appearance, Cang Yu responded with a slightly distressed smile and took the Wuji Pavilion disciples behind him to attack the enemy who fought with the lingzu people.


    With the intervention of Wuji Pavilion, the advantages of those guys of the bone spirit family were suddenly broken. First, one elite after another was killed, and then they began to be suppressed and die one after another. In just a few minutes, the enemy has been reduced by tens of thousands, and the howling sound is all over the whole snow field, which sounds very infiltrating.


    "Whew......" on the other side, after using his own spiritual power to condense into a barrier and completely seal it within a radius of dozens of miles, Liang Yunxing completely burst out his momentum of being at the top level of the virtual king, and then said coldly: "tell us the location of the soul star immediately, or I''ll let you die without a place to bury!"


    After all, the Qi power of the whole body quickly condensed into multiple air blades that seemed to cut through all defensive barriers under the enhancement of his powerful spiritual power. It seemed that as long as Liang Yunxing was willing, these air blades with great cutting ability could attack in one breath.


    "Hum, your strength is really above this seat, but it''s impossible for me to stay here!"


    For Liang Yunxing, whose combat effectiveness was much stronger than his own, he was full of murderous threats. Ling gexi didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, after a sneer, he immediately released the huge spiritual power in his body and began to crazy transform it into a blood mist that smelled bad but could temporarily shield the exploration of spiritual power and the invasion of divine power, which wrapped his body madly.


    "Where to go."


    "Bang!"


    Seeing his familiar practice, Liang Yunxing didn''t know that the Ling gexi in front of him wanted to escape from here with a special secret method like Er Yun before. Just when he was ready to gather his martial arts to stop it, his huge defense barrier was broken, and then a fist in the form of a dragon roll hit Ling gexi who was about to use the secret method Come on.


    The powerful force that erupted from it broke his spiritual protection and invaded his body, thus hurting his internal organs.


    "Putong......" soon, Ling gexi, who was shot down by the attack just now, was seriously injured, but he was also a level-1 realm expert of the virtual king, so he quickly stood up.


    When he just stood up and mistook Liang Yunxing for attacking him, he was stunned to find that there was another man with strange clothes, ordinary face and no weaker breath next to Liang Yunxing.


    Naturally, after a long time of meditation, the man finally decided to agree to lingyunfan''s joint request to lead the elites of the demon domain to come to Qingyuan for support. When he looked at Shangling gexi, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said in a slightly plain tone: "if you think a Liang Yunxing can''t stop you, what more seat?"


    "And us!"


    "Don''t forget yourself. Tiandan Pavilion is also a part of xuanri star."


    "Plus my weapon refining sect."


    "My shadow Pavilion will never allow outsiders to trample on the stars of the dark sun."


    When his words had just fallen, there was a very domineering voice from all directions.


    Hearing these familiar voices, Ling Yunfan, who had almost recovered, looked up and was very excited to find that the Tiandan Pavilion master, xingxuan fair, the weapon refining sect master long rixuan and even the shadow Pavilion master Ying Yaxi who lived in the xuanri star came with the strongest fighting power of their respective forces. Not only did they come here, but even Zhan Tian and other demon kings in the demon domain followed their faces The kind demon lord emperor Jiyue came here.


    Of course, the leader of the bloody killing place, xuanyuanhao, the leader of the bloodthirsty sect and other big forces came with all the combat power of their respective forces.


    "Asshole..." suddenly surrounded by the existence of so many strengths at the top of the dark sun star, Ling gexi, who was still confident and felt that he could completely escape from here, seemed to be hit by a great blow, and was very desperate.


    At this time, he was continuously restrained by the pressure released by several level-1 realm masters of the virtual king. Ling gexi had no way to continue to resist anything. Let alone want to escape with the moves just now, it was a problem to gather his martial skills to attack.


    "Oh, my God, all the big people of the major forces are here!"


    "It''s incredible that such a grand picture should appear."


    "Yes, the bastards of the bone spirit family will die."


    "That is to say, if you want to occupy our ancestral land, you must not let them go."


    When the defeated lingzu people saw the scene of the gathering of major forces not far from the battlefield, they cheered as if they saw something incredible.


    "Everybody......" seeing these, I gathered here almost because of myself. In Mu Bingyun, Ling Yunfan, who was supported by mu Hanlan sisters, was also very excited. I was very grateful that all these people who never showed up came here to work together against the bone spirit family.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." however, when everyone felt that he was about to take the first step towards victory, Ling gexi, who had no way back, suddenly laughed wildly, and then roared ferociously in the face of the strange eyes of Ling Yunfan and others: "Even if you work together, so what? Our clan leader has already restored the strength of all the people to the peak, and he is about to break through the shackles of his body and step into the third level of the virtual king. It will soon be the death of you frogs at the bottom of the well!"

 Chapter 684

    "Buzz..."


    After his words fell, Ling gexi, who had been imprisoned so that he could not make any attack, suddenly gathered his upper and lower spiritual power at the position of the Star River, and the heaven and earth aura of the four directions and eight dharmas seemed to be pulled and injected into his body very quickly.


    In this way, his body soon began to expand like a balloon filled with air.


    "No, this guy wants to explode!"


    Seeing his strange appearance, Huang Jiyue, the Demon Lord standing in the sky, seemed to see something strange, and immediately opened her voice to remind the people loudly.


    "Asshole."


    After hearing his words, the other leaders of the virtual King''s realm obviously returned to their senses, immediately released their spiritual power and began to condense their own defense means to protect themselves and all their subordinates behind them.


    "Ultimate armor!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was standing below, saw that the master Liang Yunxing and the injured qianyun mountain came to gather the spiritual power barrier to deal with the enemy''s self explosion. He was worried about what might happen. He used his mind to stimulate the power of long Jihao TianDun, and put on that red armor to enhance his strength.


    Then he used the spiritual power of five attributes again to condense a barrier to combine with the power of everyone.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when the barriers they created were fully integrated to enhance their defense, Lingge Xi, whose whole body had expanded to several times larger than the original body, directly fired like gunpowder, and sent out a powerful explosion in the blink of an eye.


    The powerful force, like the waves, hit the barrier jointly made by everyone again and again.


    The fighting power of the experts of the level-1 realm of the virtual king is very terrible. In addition, the self explosion caused by all efforts is enough to destroy a secret realm world. Therefore, even if there are several barriers condensed together with the existence of the level-1 realm of the virtual king to resist, they can''t avoid being hit with a few cracks, and then they also go back a few steps one after another.


    "Hoo......" soon, after a long time, when the aftermath of the self explosion caused by Ling gexi completely stopped, the huge psychic barrier disappeared under the control of the party, while Ling Yunfan in extreme armor spit out his turbid breath and transformed it into the original bracelet form.


    When he saw that only a strange blood mist was left in the middle of the battlefield, he couldn''t help shaking his head with some regret: "unfortunately, these guys of the bone spirit family are so loyal. Unexpectedly, they would rather commit suicide than reveal any news about the soul star behind the scenes."


    "That''s nothing to worry about." however, just after his words fell, he took his men to Huang Jiyue, who was not far away, and said with an unmoved face: "today, the three most powerful families in our xuanri star and the people in the place of blood killing are united. Are you still afraid that the shrinking turtle is hiding and unwilling to come out to meet our challenge?"


    After that, his momentum as the strongest monster at the top of the eighth level suddenly showed up, and he seemed very domineering, as if there was nothing to panic him at all.


    "Brother Jiyue is right. We have already investigated that all the remaining evils of the bone spirit clan are hiding in a place called Tianyin Xuanshan. As long as we are ready, we can set out to attack those guys immediately."


    "Even if the soul sky star is more powerful in the level-1 realm of the virtual king, there is absolutely no problem for us to solve him. Don''t worry."


    As long rixuan''s words fell, the demon lord Qingyuan and the leaders of major forces also came forward to agree with the way.


    Although the shadow Yaxi didn''t say anything, from his burning eyes, it was obvious that he also wanted to attack the enemy immediately. Perhaps it was because he knew that the murderer who killed his son Ying Xuanyi was also on the side of the bone spirit family, so when he was invited, he agreed without hesitation and came here to support.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that several people were so confident, everyone''s morale was improved at once. However, at the next moment, a lot of black clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. With a harsh laughter, it suddenly came out of everyone''s ears.


    "Who is it?" Zilian, who was startled by the laughter, seemed to be a little angry. She directly pointed to the center of the dark cloud and shouted coldly, "get out of here quickly. Don''t play tricks."


    "I am the soul star you think about day and night." however, when these words just came out, the strange voice came again from the black cloud. Not only that, but also the appearance of the voice, a face like a virtual shadow also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Looking around, this person''s face looks a little sharp and very fierce. Combined with his angry eyes, it can be said that he is completely like a villain.


    "It seems that the Deputy clan leader of linggexi has been killed." and with the appearance of his face, he saw clearly that there was no trace of linggexi''s survival in the battlefield below. First, he murmured helplessly, and then he opened his mouth with disdain: "since you want to die, I will give you a chance."


    As soon as the words fell right, Ling Yunfan and others'' confused eyes pointed to the flat place of Tianyin Xuanshan in the form of virtual shadow and said to themselves: "I''m waiting here. If you really want to guard this remote cultivation star, you''d better come in the strongest state. Otherwise, you''ll have no return."


    After that, the face of the soul star turned into countless light spots and disappeared as the black clouds dispersed.


    "Damn..."


    As the black clouds in the sky completely dissipated and returned to their original appearance, the faces of the people standing on the snow field were not very good-looking, especially Huang Jiyue and others who just said that the soul sky star was nothing great, It seemed that he was provoked, but as a strong man in the virtual King''s realm, he couldn''t get back his face immediately, so he was angry.


    "Although I don''t know why that guy wants to reveal his position, it''s a good opportunity." at the same time, after some meditation, Ling Yunfan suddenly said his thoughts and focused on others: "how do you feel, or you can take the challenge of the soul star and go to war?"


    Maybe the other party may set up some traps in the place where the Yin energy of Tianyin Xuanshan converges, but now I see that the soul sky star breath in the form of virtual shadow is gradually stronger and hidden by some power. It has well shown that if you continue to delay time, the other party is likely to really achieve the three-level realm of the virtual king.


    At that time, even if there are many level-1 realm masters of the virtual king on their side, they will only be a jumping child in front of him. It is not wise to seize the time to attack, but it is the only way out.

 Chapter 685

    Tianyin xuanlin.


    At this time, in a flat space where the most Yin Qi energy is gathered, there are five middle-aged men with similar clothes and slightly strange looks, but they all exude an incomparably powerful breath. Although judging from their characteristics, they are obviously personal martial artists, I just don''t know why the arms and face that don''t look thin and strong are less flesh and blood, revealing the dark bones inside.


    This looks like a seeping person.


    This pedestrian is the Guling clan who completely woke up from the seal for a long time and recovered the cultivation in the peak period. Among them, the gray haired man in white clothes is named Yun Qingjie, who has the cultivation in the realm of virtual king. He acts as one of the vice chiefs in the Guling clan. On the other side, he is eryun and torea in yellow, black and brown clothes.


    Like Yun Qingjie, the first two are the first level realm of the virtual king, and also have the status of deputy patriarch. As for the middle-aged man in brown robe, although his status is the same as that of the three, he has only the cultivation of Yuefan''s eighth level realm.


    At this time, they stood on the challenge arena with extremely strong Yin Qi energy, and all looked at the short haired man with gorgeous clothes and ordinary looks. Naturally, the soul star who ruled the whole bone spirit family could be treated like this.


    "Those guys should have come here soon." for the respectful gaze of the four people behind them, the cultivation only recovered to a level close to the virtual king, but still didn''t take a step forward, the soul sky star didn''t give any response. Instead, he felt the slight spiritual fluctuation in the distance in front of him, and the self murmur from the corner of his mouth turned around and said calmly: "Immediately take your subordinates to the five array eyes of the heaven trapped Xuan array and wait for them. When the enemy falls into trap, you will kill each other."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the order of their clan leader, the four did not dare to have any hesitation. After responding, they quickly flew to the southeast and northwest.


    When all of them left, soul Tianxing, who was standing in the middle of the challenge arena, suddenly said with a sinister smile: "after you damn guys are all killed in the war, it will be the day when we break through the bottleneck of skill and achieve the three-level realm of virtual king. Enjoy the last battle in our life."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and others on the other side, who had already made preparations to go to deal with the bone spirit family, finally spent a day on their way to the desert tens of thousands of miles away from tianyinxuan mountain.


    The desert used to be a place full of heaven and earth aura, but now it may be because of the return of the bone spirit family. In order to quickly restore their cultivation and body to their peak state, they crazy absorb aura and all kinds of yin energy treasures hidden in the dark. Now it has become a desolate wasteland without any vitality.


    Standing in it, no matter releasing the spirit or exploring with spiritual power, there is no way to find any trace of creatures living here, or even plants.


    "It''s time for the decisive battle soon. I''m a little nervous." Mu Hanlan, who followed a group of leaders in the front, suddenly looked at the front with a worried face, and his heart beat a little faster.


    Mu Bingyun, as his sister, seemed to feel something and said in a thin voice with a smile: "don''t worry, our side is the strongest combat power of the whole xuanri star. There will be no accident."


    "HMM." the comforted mu Hanlan''s inner worry and nervous mood were soon soothed, and immediately responded with a grateful face: "I must try my best to kill those damn bone spirit people with my sister."


    Seeing that his sister had completely recovered to the self-confident look in the past, mu Bingyun chatted with her with a smile. However, in order not to affect others, the two women chose to suppress their voice to a very low level.


    However, they did not know that Ling Yunfan standing next to them could fully hear the conversation. Although he wanted to join them, he was also very heavy at the thought of facing the mysterious and powerful bone spirit family. Before, he obviously felt the hostility of soul Tianxing to himself. That kind of look was very similar to that of yinglu at the beginning.


    Perhaps because of this, I feel that the enemy may not only be related to the bone spirit family, so I inevitably worry about whether the combat effectiveness on my side is enough to fight.


    In fact, it''s not strange that he would think so. Although there is a gathering of the top combat power of the whole xuanri star behind it, according to the previous performance of the bone spirit family, the other party obviously didn''t pay attention to these at all. Otherwise, how could he wait for himself and others to find trouble without setting an ambush.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Just when Ling Yunfan was lost in thought, cangyu next to him suddenly came up and patted him on the shoulder. His pretty face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "according to what means you have broken through the cultivation and mastered now, can you deal with the opponent of the virtual king without the power of long Jihao TianDun?"


    "Hmm?" hearing her elder martial sister''s question, Ling Yunfan shook his head honestly and replied, "I can''t deal with it. Maybe I can fight with that kind of existence, but I can''t support the third move. Without using the power of extreme armor, my strength is probably the peak of Yuefan''s Ninth level realm."


    He didn''t hide anything. After all, he knows these things best. Although the destruction of gods and Demons has broken through to the third level, the normal combat effectiveness has been enhanced, and after it has become a powerful Leiyan form, it can burst out the strength that can rival the existence of the virtual King level, but this is only strength, not comprehensive strength, Even if you use the burning thunder that is more powerful than galnet dragon''s Yan thunder, it will cause the other party some trouble similar to scalding at most.


    As for the miracle wind spin explosion water form, it is also the same. No matter how high the combat skills are, it is also a fart in the face of absolute strength suppression.


    Immediately, as soon as his words came out, a group of people fell from the sky one after another.


    "Finally come." at the moment, the soul star in the center of the broad challenge arena, standing not far from the eyes of the people, saw the powerful army that could not help but surrender. The breath that belongs to the nine layers of Yuefan realm but is stronger than this realm was also completely released, perfectly offsetting the oncoming pressure.


    Seeing soul Tianxing alone, the army composed of hundreds of thousands of people was still calm. Both Liang Yunxing and other leaders and others fell into silence and changed into a serious look.

 Chapter 686

    After arriving here, led by leaders of Liang Yunxing, long rixuan, xuanyuanhao, yingyaxi and other major forces, the whole Tianyin Xuanshan, whether the air or the clouds in the sky, was static, which directly caused a lot of movement.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be so many virtual King states."


    Seeing the six level-1 realm masters of the virtual king who were full of hostility to themselves, standing on the challenge arena and keeping calm, soul Tianxing suddenly clapped his hands and praised them in that strange tone.


    In the face of his elusive attitude, the party was confused and angry. However, when they didn''t even do anything, the other party said again: "unfortunately, your opponent is not me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing his words, Liang Yunxing, standing in front, asked coldly with a frown.


    Although he wanted to attack immediately, this is the other party''s territory after all. If he messed around, he might be caught in a trap. For this reason, he suppressed his inner impulse like others.


    "Buzz!"


    When his words just fell, there was never a trace of panic in the corners of the soul Tianxing''s mouth. At the moment of a strange smile, countless arm size cracks suddenly appeared in the originally extremely dim Tianyin Xuanshan, and then the terrible white light shining enough to make the martial arts of the virtual King unable to be immune directly buried everything here alive.


    After being buried alive by this strange light, they didn''t even make any response. They felt that their body seemed to be imprisoned. No matter what they did, they didn''t have any effect. Even the crazy operation of spiritual power couldn''t be alleviated. Finally, they were helpless and fainted.


    "Hmm..." in this way, Ling Yunfan, who lost consciousness in these white lights for a short time and gradually recovered after a cup of tea, patted the slightly painful forehead, opened his eyes and saw that there was no change around him, while Liang Yunxing and others standing beside him completely lost their trace and disappeared, except for the soul Tianxing not far in front of him, He frowned and said in a cold voice, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with others?"


    Although I don''t believe that a guy who hasn''t even reached the level of the virtual king can solve his teachers at once, it seems that the white light just now has no influence on the guy in front of him. When I think about it, I put all the spearheads on the other party.


    "Wow..."


    However, at the next moment, Ling Yunfan''s question did not get any response. Instead, he was suddenly in front of him by the other party and flew out with a heavy fist.


    Ling Yunfan could not help the severe pain even though his defense was increased several times by the destruction of the gods and demons, so he lay on the ground for a long time and slowly stood up.


    "I see......" Ling Yunfan, who was beaten away, stood up again and didn''t attack directly because of his inner anger. Instead, he looked at the soul star in front of him strangely and said, "it seems that I guess right. You''re not a soul star at all, but a shadow Lu."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to be recognized by you so soon!" seeing Ling Yunfan''s positive face, the soul star who planned to attack again suddenly stopped, gave a strange smile, and even slowly said: "After all, it''s a guy who can fight the 3 million replica army in the beginning. Sure enough, he''s so outstanding in both strength and eyesight."


    In fact, what is standing in front of him now can be said to be the soul sky star or the shadow Lu, because this flesh body was originally the soul sky star of the head of the bone spirit clan, but at the beginning, the soul sky star wanted to devour the special existence of the shadow Lu, but was unexpectedly taken away. However, the soul sky star is also an expert in the realm of the virtual king after all. No matter what, it is still in his own body It left behind the characteristics of his life.


    Yinglu is a body of resentment without flesh and blood. Although it has strong combat effectiveness, it has many shortcomings. Now it has been greatly strengthened after integrating the body of soul star.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ll never let you go!"


    Immediately, after hearing the other party''s acknowledgement, lingyunfan''s hidden anger completely appeared. After increasing his physical quality with spiritual power, he rushed directly to attack.


    Yinglu is his number one enemy. The grudges between them have long been immortal. Now the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. In addition, the other party is an asshole who almost lost his beloved. Now where can he keep calm.


    "Let me send you to hell!"


    Seeing that his breath was completely released, yinglu didn''t stay where he was and didn''t do anything. He saw that his whole body was covered with countless Lavender spiritual powers, and the fake was displayed between his fingers. He counted the thunder and fire twin swords, and then he cut out one sharp sword after another with two magic swords.


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    In the face of this tentative attack, Ling Yunfan didn''t avoid it. Instead, he was very upright. He was hit by the other party''s attack, which immediately caused a group of eye-catching dust and completely buried it alive.


    Seeing this scene, yinglu didn''t relax, but still stared at him with his serious eyes.


    "Drink..." sure enough, at the next moment, the dust gathered together was immediately dispersed by the powerful Qi force from the inside, and Ling Yunfan who came out of it improved his cultivation to the eight levels of Yuefan and maintained the second-order state of hell.


    Seeing this, yinglu didn''t dare to raise his hand carelessly, but he used the double magic sword to show the fake. Amelim cut, and two huge purple light blades attacked quickly.


    Although all of his moves come from Ling Yunfan, neither the power nor anything is weaker than the prototype. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who does not dare to resist hard, can only stimulate the power contained in the right-hand bracelet. While his body is wrapped by the energy of wind and water, he is extremely flexible to avoid the two oncoming light blades with a somersault.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because the attack failed, the two light blades flying to the nearby mountains directly burst out their power, which easily destroyed several huge mountains. It may be luck, because the afterwave force is far away from here, and the whole tianyinxuan mountain has not been affected.


    "Hum, interesting."


    Ying Lu didn''t care about his attack. Instead, he looked at Ling Yunfan who came behind him, maintained the form of miraculous wind and explosive water, and held Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword and Lei Huo giant sword.

 Chapter 687

    "Well..."


    At the moment, Liang Yunxing, who was in a dense forest of tianxuanyin mountain and originally came to attack the bone spirit family with his strongest combat power, felt that the white light that had been able to seize his consciousness had disappeared, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    The qianyun mountain standing next to it also regained consciousness. However, when they found that the place they were in was no longer the flat land with a huge challenge arena, their slightly wrinkled faces were full of doubts. They soon thought that they might be trapped by the enemy, so they worked their spiritual power in their bodies to be on alert.


    Seeing that the two leaders are so serious and defensive, I don''t know why they came to the limitless pavilion that looks like a dark mountain forest everywhere. The elite of the spirit family also took out their weapons and observed around nervously.


    It looks as if you will find anything.


    "It seems that the opponent this time is very troublesome."


    Just as the silence of the people made the whole environment silent, a strange voice suddenly came not far from the front.


    Looking around, I found that the extremely dark corner where the sound came out was suddenly illuminated by a little light. Immediately, er Yun, who was wearing a brown robe, quickly came out of it.


    "It seems that it''s really a trap." seeing that the other party not only appeared with an eight level peak level crack earth tianken divine cow controlled by the bone spirit clan and his subordinates, recalling that the soul Tianxing said that his opponent was not him, he fully knew that he and others were indeed trapped.


    At present, the situation should be that the soul star uses some array to forcibly separate them from other major forces combined with them. I believe others are the same. They are all right with the bone spirit clan people who have been waiting for a long time.


    "Solve these desperate invaders!" although Liang Yunxing is most worried about Ling Yunfan who is separated from him, the enemy has appeared in front of him. As one of the leaders of this operation, he can''t escape. Therefore, he chose to end the battle as soon as possible, and then leave here to return to the original challenge arena.


    Immediately, an order fell. As he attacked eryun, others also focused on their enemies and rushed over.


    Not only in the eastern edge area, long rixuan, Xing Youzi, Huang Jiyue, Ying Yaxi, Xing Xuanwei in the north, xuanyuanhao in the west, meiyue''er, the leader of bloodthirsty sect, and Qiu Jieren, who have been waiting for a long time, fight against three strong men who have the status of vice patriarch among the bone spirit clan.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    At the same time, in the challenge arena shrouded in endless darkness Somewhere in tianyinxuan mountain, two figures like the wind are constantly colliding with each other. It may be that each attack is based on weapons, and each collision can produce dazzling sparks, And the prestige contained in the noise will severely shatter the boulders in all directions.


    The two figures move very fast. It''s not enough to compare with the speed of the wind, because no matter how fast the wind is, they can still be caught by ordinary martial artists, but their speed can''t be seen here, not to mention ordinary martial artists, even in the martial spirit realm.


    "Poop!"


    After a while, the two figures collided again and were shocked by the afterforce blooming from them. After they fell to the ground, they showed their faces. If someone who knows at this time passed by, you can certainly recognize the man wearing black clothes and holding two long swords that release strong pressure, The young man with several scars on his body is Ling Yunfan who was left alone.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man without any injury is naturally the soul star lost by yinglu.


    "I can''t go on like this. This guy has my blood power in his body, plus his combat experience and completely copied my skills. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to go on like this." he wiped the blood off his body. Ling Yunfan, who didn''t continue to attack, stared at the other party with a frown and fell into meditation.


    "Hoo..."


    Immediately, after making a decision, the long sword in his hands returned to the bracelet under the control of his mind, and the other directly turned into countless spiritual powers and disappeared.


    Seeing that he didn''t continue to use weapons, Ying Lu, who originally planned to continue the attack, couldn''t help but say, "after seeing the strength of this seat, do you think there is no chance of winning and want to give up resistance?"


    When saying these words, the color of disdain in those two eyes was revealed without concealment, which clearly wanted to provoke others.


    "Intense thunder inflammation form!"


    After hearing each other''s words, Ling Yunfan, who was standing in place, was soon wrapped by the thunder and fire energy released from the bracelet. In the blink of an eye, the whole person was completely buried alive. During this period, the hot breath directly made the cold environment around extremely hot, and the dark surrounding finally became a lot brighter.


    "Buzz..."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who condensed the whole body''s thunder fire energy on his right fist, attacked this side like a crazy bison, and had never made any move, Lu suddenly displayed the secret skill of the prototype of the thunder fire cut-off fist. After the thunder fire cut-off fist, he went up without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, after the two people who fully displayed their martial arts collided with each other, the powerful thunder fire energy and the afterwave power infected by his lavender spiritual power completely leaked out, and strongly cracked the challenge arena on the ground whose defense power was lower than that of low-level virtual weapon defense.


    Then, when the afterwaves suspended in the air completely dissipated, Ling Yunfan and Ying Lu came to the position where the other party stood before with their fists, so they stood still like petrifaction. For a moment, they didn''t know who won and who lost in the fight just now.


    "HMM..." however, the next moment, with a withered yellow leaf falling from the sky, Ling Yunfan, who maintained a strong thunder form, first left a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. The whole person''s breath weakened a little, and his body was the first to kneel on one knee.


    "Hahaha..." maybe he had already known the result. Yinglu on the other side suddenly turned around while laughing wildly. Looking at the wounded Ling Yunfan, he said sarcastically: "it seems that some of your proud strength doesn''t work."


    As soon as the words fell, his big hands full of lavender spiritual power directly grasped the thunder and fire swords suspended in the air.


    "Since you like to fight hard, I''ll have a good competition with you!"


    Although the combat effectiveness of yinglu holding double magic swords is undoubtedly much stronger than before, Ling Yunfan, as a mature martial artist, is not afraid of it. Instead, he snorts coldly and doesn''t care. He increases his physical quality and is ready to fight.

 Chapter 688

    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of strong thunder inflammation, was in a challenge arena where the defense produced by the dark Yin marrow iron was no worse than the low-level virtual weapon armor. Although his cultivation had been improved to the eighth level of Yuefan, his combat effectiveness was far beyond the existence of the Ninth level of fan. However, in the face of the shadow Lu in front of him, his momentum was completely offset.


    Somehow, there is even a feeling of being suppressed by the other party.


    "Let you be my servant!"


    Immediately, when the red flame burning around Ling Yunfan became more prosperous and the arc became more dense, he took the lead in attacking the other party with his incomparably hot breath.


    He knew that the strength of the person in front of him could not be understood by the existence of Yuefan''s nine layers. He didn''t dare to be careless. When he approached the other party, he kicked yinglu''s body at a lightning speed.


    However, it''s a pity that although his speed is very fast, it seems that way to yinglu. In addition, the current situation of both sides is almost the same, so he easily avoided the attack from staring at the position of the Star River, and then easily avoided the burning leg attack from the pursuit.


    "Drink." after completely avoiding the oncoming attack, he immediately swept his legs while Ling Yunfan showed the gap.


    Maybe it''s because he pays too much attention to the relationship of attack. When he sees yinglu''s sweeping his legs, Ling Yunfan knows that there is no way to escape. Therefore, he can only concentrate his spiritual power and block the barrier in front of him.


    But even so, when he was attacked by the physical power far beyond the level one realm of the virtual king, how could he achieve perfect defense in the level eight realm of Yuefan, so he was beaten out at the moment of contact.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was knocked upside down by that terrible force and fell on the ground for many times, immediately stood up and directly attacked the already condensed thunder and fire double swords with the control of mind towards the shadow Lu reactionary who always had an absolute advantage.


    Perhaps with the help of powerful thunder form, that pair of magic swords are dozens of times stronger than before in terms of power and pressure. Especially the red flame and light blue lightning are incomparably bright, just like the light in the dark.


    "Qiang......"


    However, this attack, which could easily hit and even kill the nine levels of Yuefan, was unexpectedly hit by yinglu who stood still when he was about to hit the target, and flew out with his fists full of lavender thunder and fire energy.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, although he had known that this move might not have any miraculous effect, he didn''t expect it to be broken so simply. Then Ling Yunfan also roared when Zhang opened his mouth, The body was directly wrapped by the burning thunder energy and quickly turned into a huge thunder Firebird, which directly released the towering power of the secret skill like enough to overwhelm all martial arts of the same level.


    This move was a secret skill that he accidentally learned when he was practicing with his elder martial sister cangyu. It combined the characteristics of several thunder and fire double swords and thunder and fire cut-off fist to form a powerful move, that is, he once severely injured yinglu who came to challenge.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing this secret skill that had given him great pain again, yinglu was surprised that its power became more terrible, but he didn''t put it into his eyes. Immediately, he used his mind to control the double magic swords to put them in front of him in the form of crossing, which fitted with the crossed hands to form a lavender shield, which easily blocked the incoming Thunderbird.


    However, although I resisted it, I still had to be knocked back from the center of the challenge arena for a long distance.


    "What''s the matter? Your skills seem to be useless. Is there anything else?"


    Using his own strength, he forcibly bounced the other party out. After a little movement, Lu''s mouth tilted up to a great extent, full of disdain and mocked.


    It seems that it is interesting for him to take advantage of his old enemy and not ridicule each other endlessly. He can''t help provoking every time he knockback Ling Yunfan, as if he was afraid that the other party won''t be angry.


    "Damn... I haven''t seen him for a short time. This guy''s strength is so strong that it has completely exceeded the combat effectiveness range of the martial arts in Yuefan territory, and even infinitely close to the realm of the virtual King..."


    Seeing that all his moves didn''t work, Ling Yunfan, who consumed a lot, looked at each other with great dignity while gasping slightly.


    At this time, he can be said to feel unprecedented pressure. Facing his old enemy, he felt completely helpless for the first time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to defeat the other party.


    "Hum, the battle is just beginning. Get ready to get to the point and take the move!"


    Immediately, he had no choice but to hold the thunder fire double swords with cutting ability strong enough to easily cut the challenge arena at his feet and rushed to the shadow Lu in front of him. He immediately waved the double swords at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye and stared at the neck, Xinghe and chest, attacking the most vulnerable positions of the human warrior''s flesh.


    According to his fierce offensive, if you change to other Yuefan nine levels, let alone want to move your mind to fight, it is a difficult problem to just stand in place. Unfortunately, it is the freak Ying Lu who faces these attacks, so no matter how fast Ling Yunfan attacks or how powerful he erupts, it has not played any role, All are easily avoided and resisted in the same way.


    Not only that, yinglu, who did not change his face, could also use a little gap in the middle to launch a counterattack, resulting in Ling Yunfan''s collapse everywhere. In less than ten minutes of fighting, there were dozens of scars on his body, and the bright red blood completely changed his black clothes into red.


    "Wow..."


    Before long, although Ling Yunfan, who was able to take advantage of his strong fighting ability and occasionally counter attack several effective attacks, was soon shocked by yinglu''s power that completely exceeded the increase of powerful Leiyan form. After the double swords were flying, his body was also suffering from the fake. Electric fire anti-inflammatory kick, so he was seriously injured and went back a long way.


    Soon, seeing that Ling Yunfan was beaten out of his wits, yinglu didn''t intend to let him go. Instead, he used his double magic sword to mark the position of Xinghe again.


    "Good chance!"


    It''s very vicious and accurate, but unfortunately, he underestimated Ling Yunfan''s ability to fight, so when he stabilized his body, Ling Yunfan easily avoided a fatal blow with his own flexible response. Then he saw the gap exposed by Ying Lu, and immediately clenched his hands into fists to condense a lot of thunder and fire energy.


    Soon, he used his left hand to integrate the thunder fire energy absorbed from the bracelet with the released spiritual power. In the blink of an eye, his left fist hit a thunder fire breath transformed into a thunder fire dragon and hit his abdomen.

 Chapter 689

    "Bang!"


    At this moment, after a thunder fire dragon suddenly appeared in the center of the challenge arena and burst into countless violent energy, it sent out bursts of powerful Qi to forcibly destroy everything within a hundred miles. Even some demons and even their creatures with cultivation skills were killed because they had no way to resist.


    In order not to be affected by the aftereffect that is enough to destroy the six or seven levels of Yuefan, Ling Yunfan, who uses the four attributes of thunder, water, fire and wind, also gathers together to form a slightly transparent barrier in front of him to counteract the oncoming threat.


    At the same time, fierce fighting also took place at the eastern edge of Tianyin Xuanshan.


    Looking around, I found that in the dark sky, there were three figures turning into ghosts in the wind. They collided with each other at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. During each confrontation, there was a sound like thunder. Naturally, the three people were Liang Yunxing, the vice patriarch of qianyun mountain and guying family.


    When they were fighting with the top fighting forces, the people and horses led by them in the lower battlefield also had an extremely chaotic battle. Of course, the elites of the lingzu and Wuji Pavilion naturally suppressed each other with great advantages from the beginning.


    "Bang!"


    When the battle between the people and horses below lasted almost ten minutes, a strong explosion suddenly came from the sky. Er Yun''s powerful spiritual power fluctuation, which belongs to the cultivation of the first level of the virtual king, directly turned into nothingness and disappeared. Even the flesh died without leaving a little debris.


    After eryun was defeated, the battle between the strongest at the south, North and West edges of Tianyin Xuanshan came to an end, that is, the three deputy chiefs of the bone spirit clan fell in the face of the alliance of the strong powers of the xuanri star, leaving only those people of the bone spirit clan who are not afraid of fighting power, as well as some puppet replicas and monsters.


    After killing the leader''s deputy clan leader, the elite of xuanri star soon completely wiped out the dying bone spirit people, and finally there was not even one left.


    "Well, we''ll go back to deal with the soul star immediately." seeing that the enemy was completely annihilated, Liang Yunxing and Qian Yunshan, as the leaders of the team here, didn''t waste time to recover. Instead, after catching the soul star in the center of Tianyin Xuanshan and Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power fluctuation, they gave an order to the people, It is the first to turn into a gust of wind and fly to the destination.


    Similarly, the rest of yingyaxi, xingyouzi, xuanyuanhao, Qiu Jieren, Huang Jiyue, long rixuan and other force leaders are the same.


    "It''s time."


    At the moment when the skeleton spirit family was completely annihilated, the corner of yinglu''s mouth trapped by the violent energy burst out by the galette dragon Yan thunder moved slightly, revealing the crafty smile of the success of the plot. After the whole body was entangled by the lavender spirit power, he got out of it.


    "Ultimate armor!"


    Seeing that galnet dragon''s burning thunder didn''t have a significant impact on the other party, Ling Yunfan was surprised, but he still placed his hope on the last means. Then, when the power of the bracelet was stimulated, the whole body was covered with red, vigorous and domineering armor like fire.


    Immediately, when his left hand stroked slightly, the original holy sword with general shape was covered with red radiance, which grew rapidly to dozens of times. Until the length completely exceeded the whole challenge arena, the power contained in it also increased wildly with the radiance.


    "The meteorite destroyed the thunder pole!"


    When the shadow Lu on the other side condensed the huge spiritual power released from his body and the lightning power falling from the sky into his hands, he quickly pinched the strange hand and immediately fused the two different forces into a dark giant thunder ball full of Yin Qi.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Seeing that the other party had seen the terrible attack that was powerful enough to make the earth shake and crack wildly within a thousand miles, and the air was completely static, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately shook the red holy sword on his right hand and split it.


    "Bang!!"


    Then, when the two great martial arts, whether powerful or powerful or oppressive, collided with each other, a loud sound was directly transmitted to all corners of the xuanri star.


    At the same time, with the release of the afterwave forces of both sides, all the mountains within tens of thousands of miles around this center were shattered, and countless living souls died miserably.


    "Well..."


    At the moment, he maintained the star cutting sword against the terrible thunder ball that seemed very ordinary, but its power was so powerful that he couldn''t measure it. Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power was constantly injected into the holy sword and consumed a lot, and the whole person was forced to retreat madly by the great power.


    Maybe it was too difficult. His forehead was soon covered with sweat like raindrops, and his clothes were completely wet. However, although he was very embarrassed, he managed to share the autumn equally.


    "No!"


    However, it is a pity that this scene has not been maintained for a while, and the yinglu on the other side has increased its efforts to make the thunder ball more powerful. In an instant, the power has been strong enough to make Ling Yunfan''s star cutting sword unbearable and completely break open.


    "Ga ah......" then he was hit by the attack whose power was reduced by half. Ling Yunfan didn''t even have the idea of avoiding. The whole person was hit and flew out with the cry from his mouth.


    "Cough... Cough..." Ling Yunfan, who was hit, fell outside the challenge arena. As soon as he spewed out a mouthful of blood, his armor directly turned into a stream of light and came to his right hand, restored to the shape of the original bracelet, and the blue gem was flashing wildly.


    It can be seen that even if you are hit by the meteorite thunder pole of yinglu, you can''t avoid being seriously injured even if you have the research pole protection given by the research pole armor and enhance your defense dozens of times.


    Because of the loss of extreme shelter and trauma, his breath also directly restored to the original six levels of Yuefan.


    "Hahaha..." seeing the miserable Ling Yunfan who wanted to continue fighting but couldn''t stand up quickly, Ying Lu standing not far away seemed to feel incomparable satisfaction. Immediately, he pointed to the other party with his right fist full of spiritual power and said, "the real terror is only beginning now. I want you to taste what is despair!"


    After that, his slightly strong body quickly flew into the air, closed together and rotated at a high speed, so as to hit the challenge arena plane and directly into the ground.


    "Yinglu, don''t run!" seeing that he seemed to want to escape, Ling Yunfan, who had just stood up, quickly followed up and jumped into the hole made by yinglu''s hand without hesitation.

 Chapter 690

    With countless huge cracks visible to the naked eye in the fragmented challenge arena, the most powerful challenge arena among the xuanri stars was completely damaged.


    Not to mention the disappearance of Lingze, even those high-grade materials have completely become ordinary products.


    "Dada..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who jumped into the underground cave made by yinglu''s hand, finally fell to the ground after spending a long time.


    Looking around, this cave is not too vast, which is about the same size as the guest room in an ordinary inn. Of course, the environment here must be much worse. However, although there is no light that can penetrate into it, somehow there are dark green lights that can make people fully see around. Look along the direction of these lights, It is found that there are countless dark green ores here.


    "Dixuan * * stones that have reached the lower level of the virtual level?" seeing these stones with a lot of yin energy and strange shape, Ling Yunfan recognized what they were at a glance, but he didn''t understand why there were so many valuable treasures in such a cave.


    Soon after he saw that the cave at present seemed to have just been built, and those mysterious stones didn''t seem to form veins. He soon thought that they might be the first to come here, but somehow disappeared with breath. Lu was ready to put them here long ago.


    At this point, he found that he could not find that the Yin Qi energy here was too strong, which completely disturbed the exploration of spiritual power and spirit. He could only blindly operate the spiritual power, and held the thunder fire magic sword condensed by consuming a few spiritual power in his body. When he was ready, he could fight.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    However, while he was on alert and searching for the target, yinglu''s traitor laughter that sounded inexplicably disgusting came behind him. Immediately, he looked back and was stunned to find that yinglu, who had disappeared for a long time, stood on the mysterious stone piled up behind him.


    "Die, yinglu!"


    Seeing the other party''s arrogant appearance, Ling Yunfan immediately used his mind to control the thunder fire magic sword on his hands and let him turn into two optical flow attacks.


    "Drink..."


    The power of his collection of thunder fire double swords is really extraordinary. If it is used to deal with ordinary martial artists of the same level and even opponents with a higher level of cultivation, it can achieve the effect of victory. However, he doesn''t even use the second level of hell fighting state. How can he get the shadow Lu with the power of his secret skills? So when the other party drinks coldly.


    The double magic swords were smashed with one palm and quickly turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    This is not over yet. When Ling Yunfan''s secret skill was broken, a strange suction came out of yinglu''s body, which directly absorbed the Yin Qi shrouded in the whole underground cave and even the Yin Qi energy of the earth Xuan * * stone into his body.


    "HMM... yinglu, what do you want to do..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was somewhat unstable by the strange suction created by the other party, roared angrily. At the same time, he also constantly consumed his spiritual power and sent out one light blade after another with excellent cutting ability to attack in an attempt to stop the other party, but no matter what he did, it didn''t work.


    It was because of this that he had no choice but to give up the idea, and then concentrate on using his spiritual power to condense into a barrier to protect himself.


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    Just when Ling Yunfan thought that yinglu''s purpose might just be to absorb Yin Qi energy in front of his eyes, there were many holes in the stone wall above his head that were large enough to accommodate the arm size of the next adult man, followed by pure white airflow. While ghosts cry and wolves howl, he integrated into yinglu who absorbed Yin Qi energy madly at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan saw that the other party''s spiritual power fluctuation had completely broken through the bottleneck of Yuefan territory. When he arrived at the virtual King territory, he began to feel something bad. He immediately didn''t know what to do. He also whispered with an extremely ugly face: "No, this guy''s breath is growing. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole dark sun star can''t find a comparable existence."


    After running the psychic barrier to resist the influence created by each other, Ling Yunfan also found that the pure white air flow was actually the spirit body condensed by the living creatures after they died. He immediately shuddered and said in his heart, "what''s the purpose of this damn guy? He''s so crazy."


    Generally, a creature with cultivation will not die completely after death, because as long as the spirit body still exists, it can carry out seizing and giving up and resurrect again, or go to the real yellow spring hell for reincarnation, and reappear in the world as a brand-new creature, but if even the spirit body is destroyed, the creature will really die forever.


    "Well... My body?"


    After about a cup of tea, when all the Yin Qi energy of the earth Xuan * * stone and the spirit bodies that gathered here like crazy traction were completely absorbed by yinglu, Ling Yunfan felt that the spirit barrier condensed around him was broken by a very powerful force, and then even his body seemed to be bound.


    So they can''t move one or two, whether it''s condensing spiritual power or anything.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when he was curious about what happened to his body, he had returned to the ground from the underground space. However, his body was still unable to move as before. Looking at it, he found that there was a huge hand with dark red lines, like strange armor, holding himself tightly.


    "This... This... What monster is this!!"


    Looking along the extension direction of the big hand, I found that what caught my eye was a giant beast with a body size slightly larger than the original ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast. The whole body was covered with dark red and strange patterns like blood. The whole body was full of spiritual power and light black Yin Qi. It looked like a giant monster that failed to demonize and turned into a semi ORC.


    Although the beast''s face is ugly, it retains the characteristics of soul sky star and shadow Lu. There is almost no change in both breath and some characteristics. Of course, the biggest change is the fluctuation of spiritual power. At this time, it is no longer the Ninth level realm of Yuefan, but the third level realm of virtual king, which completely exceeds the Yuefan realm.


    "Powerful power constantly comes from the body......" feeling the terrible power contained in the huge body that has almost completely become a monster, Ying Lu shouted excitedly: "In this way, as long as we absorb the resources of the whole xuanri star, we will certainly break through to the Linghuang realm, and then we can become stronger. It will not be a dream to win the whole world at that time!"


    "Damn... Why is this guy''s power so terrible that I can''t resist at all..."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was gripped by him like an ant in proportion to an elephant, felt that the spiritual power of his body was constantly losing, and the power of long Jihao TianDun was temporarily sealed with the aggravation of his injury. Therefore, he couldn''t show his own means. When he kept struggling to get away from his hands, he found that no matter what he did, it didn''t work.

 Chapter 691

    At this moment, after yinglu, who turned into the ultimate Yin beast, completely returned to the ground from the ground, the already broken challenge arena was completely smashed by the terrible strength emitted by him.


    Not only that, even the Tianyin Xuanshan mountain, which was protected by the array power under its arrangement, was destroyed by the terrible pressure that no one in the whole xuanri star could resist.


    "Er ah... Woo ah..."


    While those black gases completely covered the sky and covered the light of the whole dark sun star, a series of terrible howls came out intermittently from the interruption.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, I found that Ling Yunfan who was tightly grasped was constantly beaten by yinglu''s fist with a size of 100 times his size. Perhaps it was because he wanted to torture him. Yinglu had enough power to erase it at this time, but each attack deliberately suppressed the power, so as to make the other party suffer and hurt.


    Ling Yunfan, who had been tortured for a while, had already become weak, even three tenths of his heyday. His lips were covered with bright red blood, and the research bracelet on his right hand was wildly flashing blue and red to warn him that his current situation was very dangerous.


    It could be killed at any time.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, when yinglu planned to attack again to torture Ling Yunfan, a loud roar suddenly came from the black air.


    Then, when the sound just fell, two giant ice and snow birds with huge body and prestige up to the holy level advanced martial arts level were red in their eyes and exuded an atmosphere that was enough to turn everything into ice within a hundred miles.


    The nature that turned into a giant bird of ice and snow and was extremely angry was mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan sisters who came here with Liang Yunxing and dry cloud mountain as soon as possible.


    "Get the flies out of my way."


    For the joint attack of the two sisters, yinglu, who achieved the virtual King''s three-level realm, didn''t put it in his eyes at all. With his impatient voice, he opened the basin at will and spewed out a fist style like Qi strength directly.


    "Wow... Uh... Ah..."


    When the attacks of both sides collided, the two giant ice and snow birds, which originally looked powerful, directly turned into countless ice and snow, and the two women were hit to the ground by the force that was so powerful that they could not resist.


    Seeing the two loved ones injured, Ling Yunfan was worried and angry, but he couldn''t do anything because he was completely bound by each other, so he could only watch things deteriorate a little bit.


    "And us!"


    As the two women fell to the ground, loud cries came from the sky.


    Looking around, you can find that Liang Yunxing, Huang Jiyue, qianyun mountain, yingyaxi, xuanyuanhao, Qiu Jieren, meiyue''er, long rixuan, xingyouzi and other leaders of major forces who were separated by the array arranged by yinglu to deal with the rest of the Guling clan came here with their elites.


    As the most powerful fighters, they attack yinglu one after another in an attempt to save Ling Yunfan who is in control of life and death.


    "Annoying!"


    But when the people gathered their most powerful martial arts and planned to attack, they didn''t expect that with the impatient voice of yinglu, they were swept away by a tail. Among them, those with physical quality similar to Liang Yunxing were more seriously injured and spewed out the dark red blood mist one after another.


    "How is this possible!!"


    "Several adults are the most powerful fighting force of our xuanri star. They can''t even resist each other''s tail attack!"


    "This must be false. How could that strange beast have such powerful power."


    "This is absolutely impossible."


    At this moment, the people standing not far away saw that Liang Yunxing and others who had reached the peak of the virtual King''s realm and even the Yuefan realm would be defeated by the other party''s tail attack, and they were stunned as if they had seen a ghost.


    Perhaps because of this terrible gap, the person who originally wanted to launch an attack suddenly stopped his action.


    "Can''t win, it''s impossible to win. The strength gap is too big."


    Soon a cry of despair came from the crowd.


    "Yes, even you adults can''t make it through one round. What can we do with our insignificant strength?"


    "There''s no need to resist..."


    "It seems that we can only... Go to the road of destruction."


    Immediately, when the man''s words completely spread out, many people with some loose will seemed to be encouraged, and they all gave out a voice of despair and discouragement.


    Seeing this appearance of the collapse of the army''s heart, the elders of the major forces and even several demon kings felt very angry but helpless, because they didn''t know how to appease the people to cheer up against yinglu. After all, the current opponent was too terrible.


    "Destroy the burning blow."


    Just when everyone felt an unprecedented strong sense of oppression from the shadow Lu in front of him, there were suddenly three flaming fire birds in the black air. They had reached the Holy Level and advanced martial arts level, and directly merged into a huge red rosefinch.


    "What?"


    Hit by this sudden attack, Lu, who had become a giant beast, rarely felt a little numb. Suddenly, he accidentally released his strength and directly integrated the rosefinch with Ling Yunfan, who had little resistance, and finally turned into a stream of fire and quickly came to the mid air not far ahead.


    "Huhu... Huhu..." at the moment, surrounded by the hot flame, not only did not burn, but there was a warm current injected into the body. Ling Yunfan felt a little comfortable repairing the injury at an extremely slow speed. He soon looked at the person who did not know when to hold his weak body.


    "Are you... Are you... Yi Min?" immediately, seeing the woman who has a mature and charming face and is comparable to Mu Bingyun and other beauties, Ling Yunfan quickly recognized that the opposite party is Qiu Yi Min, who has devoted herself to cultivating in order to help herself in the future journey, but when she felt that the other party''s spiritual power fluctuation was already in the four levels of Yuefan, He looked at him strangely and asked, "how did you know I was here?"


    "You stupid bastard, don''t you forget that my skill integrates your blood essence, which is equivalent to letting my body have a part of you? I can feel your position at any time as long as I like." Qiu Yimin explained painfully when he saw such a embarrassed man.


    Then, when they just started talking, Liang Yunxing and others who had been swept out by yinglu''s tail also flew to the position next to them.

 Chapter 692

    When he came here, he looked at Ling Yunfan, who was still breathing even though he didn''t need help. As his master, Liang Yunxing didn''t care about his injury. He looked a little worried and asked, "how about the physical condition? Can we continue to fight?"


    "If you really can''t, just step back and have a rest. It''s not too late to support us when your body is fully recovered." as his words fell, Qingyuan on the other side came forward and echoed.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they could see from their eyes that they wanted to let them go back to rest. When the physical injury recovered enough to make the combat effectiveness return to the peak period, they would deal with the huge ORC with the three-tier realm of the virtual king, whose strength was terrible enough to destroy the whole xuanri star in a short time.


    "No, there''s not much time now." hearing what they said, Ling Yunfan didn''t compromise. Instead, he frowned at the ultimate Yin beast coming here step by step, and said in a very serious tone: "This guy is constantly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the hidden Yin Qi energy, so we must stop him... Otherwise, when his strength is completely stable... It will be the day when our xuanri star will be destroyed."


    Although we know that the opponent in front of us can''t give full play to the strength of the virtual King''s three-tier realm, the strength beyond the virtual King''s two-tier realm alone is already enough to deal with the highest combat strength on their side. Even so, now we can only give a go, otherwise everything will be over.


    For his words, everyone here wants to implement them, but in the face of the ultimate Yin beast with such terrible strength, there is nothing to do. Let alone the fact that they just united to release their most powerful attack means, which was ignored by others. Just because the other party just attacked and patted them with their flesh at random, they almost didn''t get beaten half dead, which is enough to show the gap in strength.


    "No, look!"


    Immediately, just as they were dealing with the shadow Lu who turned into the ultimate Yin beast in this way, Mei Yueer standing nearby suddenly cried out with a shocked face.


    The people surprised by this sound looked along their eyes and immediately found that the shadow Lu on the ground had opened his mouth as if he could swallow the size of the whole mountain bag, which was madly filled with the huge spiritual power owned by the three-tier existence of the virtual king and the bloody lightning transformed by the spiritual power and the power of many laws.


    Immediately, after a few breaths, the spiritual power in the pouring mouth had been fully integrated with the bloody lightning, and released the terrible pressure that made the stars of half the dark sun tremble madly, and there were tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and other disasters in countless places. For a moment, the existence of those accomplishments below the four levels of Yuefan was greatly suppressed.


    The spiritual power in the body is as unusable as if it had been sealed, and the body is as if it had been suppressed by a mountain and could not move.


    "No, if his attack hits, I''m afraid the whole dark sun star will be destroyed by a quarter!" feeling the terrible power of the lightning breath as red as blood, Ling Yunfan immediately reminded others: "we must stop him and don''t let this attack hit the target."


    "Thunder Yin breaks the xuansha!" and as his words just fell, the shadow Lu who had already brewed the attack means did not give them too much reaction time, so he directly controlled the dark red lightning breath attack to attack the position of the crowd below.


    Looking at the breath attack, which is as powerful as ever, both the prestige and the oppression contained in it, the people standing below simply can''t raise the meaning of resistance. Even if they want to struggle, they can''t break through the oppression brought by the oppression, so they can only stand in situ and wait to die.


    "You can''t succeed!"


    However, just when they felt that the oncoming attack would end everything, they maintained the second-order state of hell''s fierce fight. Ling Yunfan, like a dark light, came directly to them not far away, and made every effort to gather a spiritual barrier that could completely resist it.


    However, although Ling Yunfan can barely maintain the state of fierce fighting in hell and enhance his strength to surpass the nine levels of Yuefan, in the face of the attack of yinglu, which seems to destroy all the existence of the xuanri star, his seemingly powerful defense barrier soon appeared countless cracks, and he himself can''t resist the strong power, so he kept retreating.


    "Hum..."


    Immediately, Liang Yunxing and others who reacted on the other side saw that so many elite combat power was threatened by life. Naturally, they did not let go. They quickly came to Ling Yunfan and made every effort to condense the defense means and fully integrate them with their barriers, so as to achieve the effect of improving their defense power.


    Sure enough, with the addition of several people, some of the barriers that were about to break were repaired immediately, but that was the only way. At this time, they focused all their energy on the spiritual barrier and could not make any counterattack at all. Not only that, such consumption was still very large. They would be powerless in the future and still die in the end.


    "Bastard......" seeing that everyone''s state was getting worse and worse, Huang Jiyue, who was the first to lack spiritual power, roared angrily: "does this damn guy want to destroy the strongest combat power of our xuanri star at one time......"


    Hearing his words, long rixuan on one side also said very hard: "we must find a way to counteract this guy''s attack... Otherwise when our spiritual power is exhausted... We will be killed together with others, and then the xuanri star will be really finished."


    The rest of them didn''t say anything about what they said. Now they don''t know how to solve the problem at hand, and Ling Yunfan, whose spiritual power has already been exhausted, finally extinguished the glittering gem on the bracelet with the passage of time. At the same time, he shouted reluctantly: "We... Absolutely... Can''t lose... Even if the enemy is strong, we must defeat......"


    As soon as the words fell, when the last remaining spiritual power in the body was transported to the maintenance spiritual power barrier, the injury lost the stability of spiritual power, and then the consciousness soon disappeared as if the flame had burned out, and the whole body may be standing reluctantly under the influence of the air flow here.


    "You die!"


    Maybe he realized that Ling Yunfan had been the first to lose the battle. The shadow Lu who had been emitting dark red lightning breath attack seemed to be encouraged. Suddenly, it made the original powerful attack more powerful, and directly made several gaps in the barrier of people''s joint cohesion.

 Chapter 693

    "Click... Click..."


    As time went by, there were more and more gaps in the already dilapidated psychic barrier, in which the sputtering lightning breath attack destroyed every hit target wantonly.


    According to the situation of the people who maintain the psychic barrier, it is estimated that they will die under the thunder breath of yinglu because their psychic power is exhausted and they can''t keep the barrier going.


    "Damn... I can''t hold on." at the moment, as yinglu, who turned into the ultimate Yin beast, increased the attack power released from his mouth, he immediately let the party spew a mouthful of blood at the same time, while Qiu Yimin, who is about to be unable to resist, has a pretty face slightly pale, and a very unwilling voice came out of his mouth.


    Although the others didn''t say anything at the moment, it can be seen from their extremely serious look that Liang Yunxing, who is at a higher level, or Qingyuan are very weak in the face of the current situation.


    "You can''t give up."


    At this time, the psychic barrier gathered by the people was about to collapse. Suddenly, a psychic force with cold breath came from the rear. Suddenly, the barrier with increased defense immediately began to repair those inconspicuous cracks at a very slow speed, and then the impact on others was slightly slowed down.


    When I looked in the direction of the spiritual power, I found that mu Bingyun, who had been suppressed by the threat from the ultimate Yin beast in the rear, had broken through the bondage, and had come here to release the spiritual power to give his part.


    "Only by always believing in hope can miracles be created." then mu Hanlan, as a younger sister, immediately followed up and injected his spiritual power into the huge barrier in front of him, and then shouted to the people behind him: "If all of us fall here, everyone will die in the hands of this beast. At that time, your cherished relatives, lovers and friends will die. Therefore, no matter how hard you try, you should keep working hard, otherwise the meaning of people''s life will be lost."


    Hearing her words, those in the rear who were struggling to escape or not immediately seemed to be petrified. They were stunned in situ. Immediately, one after another began to think of the smiling faces of their loving mother and important family members. Then the oppression they suffered finally began to disperse slowly with the strengthening of their will.


    "Yes, we are also part of the xuanri star. Let''s give our strength together!"


    "As long as we live, hope will last forever!"


    "Just do it."


    At this moment, it seems that the people have changed a lot. It seems that the four Dharma protectors of Wuji pavilion have been inspired. They stand up one after another, smile and shout, and immediately come to Liang Yunxing and others, quickly release their spiritual power and inject it into the barrier.


    Then the elites of various forces who had already been persuaded were unwilling to fall behind, and released their spiritual power one by one.


    "Buzz..."


    Having received so many psychic powers for a while, the psychic barrier that was about to collapse seemed to have been completely changed. The originally spreading cracks were not only completely repaired, but also the long-standing gap stopped expanding and finally stabilized. Although it was not repaired, it also prevented the bad situation.


    "Husband, can you hear me?" seeing that the spiritual barrier gathered by all the people is enough to barely resist the thunder Yin breaking the xuansha of yinglu, Qiu Yimin, standing aside, looks at Ling Yunfan who has fainted because his spiritual power is exhausted and his injury is too serious "Many years ago, I heard an old elder of the Qiu family say that the guardian will of our creatures is very strong. As long as we fight side by side, work together and stick to our original heart, we can breed enough energy to make longjihao TianDun more powerful."


    "The power is in our hearts. These words were also one of the inheritance left to the world by the predecessors of Xuya at that time!"


    "The power in the heart....." may be because although he entered a coma, he still retained a little consciousness. When he heard Qiu Yimin''s words, his heart suddenly touched a lot.


    Then, with the changes in his heart, the research bracelet, which had already lost its luster, seemed to feel the strong sense of protection in the hearts of people, and suddenly burst into an incomparably dazzling sea blue brilliance.


    At the moment when the light appeared, Qiu Yimin, who was closest to Ling Yunfan, was suddenly wrapped up in countless golden lights. Then the rest of Liang Yunxing, Ying Yaxi, long rixuan and other leaders of major forces, and even the person standing behind him who constantly released his spiritual power, were exposed to the blue light and stained with a layer of golden light.


    As the light on everyone reached the most dazzling moment, the dark surroundings shrouded by countless dark breath were directly illuminated, and then those gathered golden lights quickly attacked Ling Yunfan who was still in a coma in the center.


    "Well..."


    At the moment, the radiance was injected into his body, and some injuries left by his broken body soon healed. Even the spiritual power recovered completely in less than a few breaths. It was incredible to restore it to its peak. Then, with the slow recovery of consciousness, Ling Yunfan began to feel the existence of the body.


    In this way, when he slowly opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was not the bad environment and the shadow Lu who turned into the ultimate Yin beast, but a special space that gradually became bright. There was no aura or even air here. If he was not conscious, Ling Yunfan estimated that he might still be dreaming now.


    "Is that?" then he felt the figure gradually gathered by countless light spots in front of him, and felt the familiar smell released from it. Ling Yunfan quickly looked over. The next moment, he was stunned to find the identity of the person who maintained the face of his youth and released a stronger smell than the three-tier martial arts in the virtual King''s territory. He was shocked and exclaimed: "Are you senior Xuya?"


    Hearing his words, standing not far from his eyes, Xuya in a white robe looked at her very serious eyes. It looked like she was examining. A pair of cold eyes were both satisfied and gratified, which gave people a strange feeling. This completely incompatible emotion and look would appear at the same time.

 Chapter 694

    When everyone didn''t know, Ling Yunfan and Xu ya, who didn''t know why, looked at each other and stood in place in a space created by special means.


    After looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him for a while, the serious Xuya finally showed the satisfied smile, and immediately opened his mouth slowly: "seeing you here means that the power above long Jihao TianDun was activated. I think the situation has developed in the most serious direction."


    Then, ignoring him, Xuya suddenly waved her hands and pulled the golden light that had been wrapped in the sky to this point.


    "Ah... What do you mean?" hearing the other party''s words that he didn''t know what to show, Ling Yunfan was about to ask for clarification, but found that the other party had controlled those who could not help but sigh that the divine light was injected into his body.


    He was absorbed by those seemingly nonexistent but incomparably real radiance into his body. He wanted to shout out his voice. However, the comfort from his body directly blocked his voice. For a moment, he let go of the spiritual protection because he was too comfortable and absorbed the radiance that can make himself stronger and supplement the energy of long Jihao TianDun.


    "Ah!"


    Then, when all the lights swarmed up, Ling Yunfan''s liberated voice finally opened and roared.


    At the same time, on the other side, with his physical condition and the power of long Jihao TianDun fully restored, the golden light gathered around him soon enveloped the whole psychic barrier.


    After being fused by these strange lights, the seemingly shabby psychic barrier was directly and completely repaired. However, it was not over. At the moment of barrier recovery, it was transformed into a golden triangular barrier and completely smashed the powerful attack.


    "What!" at the moment, after witnessing that the thunder Yin breaking the xuansha he almost did his best was blocked in this way, yinglu, who maintained the shape of the ultimate Yin beast, looked at him with an incredible roar.


    On the other hand, after completely offsetting the lightning breath that was enough to destroy a quarter of the xuanri star, the huge golden barrier also gradually began to turn into the original brilliance and entered Ling Yunfan standing in the center of the crowd at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wow..."


    "Is this what the legendary longjihao TianDun looks like when it completely releases its power?"


    "What a sacred gesture!"


    Looking at the body of Ling Yunfan, who gradually appeared from the golden light mass around him, showed a red like a flame, in which there were a few blue lines of armor. After discovering it, the party made a shocking sound one after another.


    "Husband!"


    As a woman, Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun were very excited and exclaimed.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan was wearing the changed extreme armor, and his breath also broke through the realm of the virtual king. I don''t know why his seemingly not too exaggerated body released the sacred breath that people couldn''t resist and couldn''t help but want to worship, which led to a little respect in the eyes of the people present.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, the holy sword on his right hand, which was stroked and showed red and blue, suddenly caught a layer of blue light.


    Then, when the size of the holy sword increased enough to run through half the length and width of the mysterious sun star, it slashed on the angry shadow Lu below.


    "Wow..."


    Hit by the star cutting sword whose power has increased dozens of times compared with the past, the shadow Lu of the ultimate Yin Er beast form, which has been so invincible since its emergence and is not even threatened, was directly knocked down by the arrogant force, At the same time, even the body''s ability to continuously absorb the heaven and earth aura of the dark sun star and the Yin energy buried underground disappeared.


    To be exact, the power of the divine and demon blood stolen from Ling Yunfan directly turned into nothingness and disappeared under this sword, resulting in the direct disintegration of the means that can absorb all energy wantonly and unimpeded.


    "Bastard, are you kidding? Damn it!!" and I felt that the condition in my body had changed. After my cultivation fell into the second level of the virtual king, Ying Lu, who had just stood up, roared angrily.


    "So strong..."


    Seeing that the ultimate evil beast that made hundreds of thousands of people on his side unable to do anything together was knocked down to the ground, everyone was surprised. Some even felt that what was happening in front of them was too incredible.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, whose face is cold and temperament is completely different from that in the past, the purple lotus whose pretty face is full of surprise can''t help but exclaim in her heart: "is this really Yun fan? What happened just now and why did he have such a big change?"


    In fact, at this time, not only did she wonder what the people in front of her had experienced in the light, but even mu Hanlan''s women also had the same doubts, but they didn''t think too much, because now they were completely attracted by Ling Yunfan''s sacred posture.


    At the same time, seeing the other party''s momentum greatly reduced, Ling Yunfan, standing in the air, frowned and pointed to the other party with the holy sword on his right hand and said, "this time, we must end it!"


    As soon as he spoke, his hands crossed on his chest quickly opened, and the extreme armor he was wearing seemed to be pulled away from his body. Immediately, after absorbing a large amount of host spiritual power, he directly came to the sky and assembled them one by one in a very orderly manner, Finally, when the breath that is enough to make all creatures of the dark sun star surrender burst out.


    The giant silver long bow that perfectly reproduced the original shape of stone wing appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Finally destroy the spirit Xuan bow."


    At the moment, holding the huge silver bow in his hand, Ling Yunfan immediately came up with a name that sounded very domineering in his mind. Immediately, when he knew the method of use at the moment of contacting the other party, he immediately pointed the spear at the shadow Lu below, and then began to pull back the slowly condensed blue and white lightning bowstring.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    As the bow string was pulled up, the silver long bow suddenly released an extremely strong suction to absorb the aura between heaven and earth and the forces of ice and fire. Similarly, the aura in Ling Yunfan''s body, as the controller, was extracted like a stream.

 Chapter 695

    In the face of that strong suction, the aura of heaven and earth in all directions drifted in an orderly manner with the power of countless ice and fire, and finally turned into streamers into the long bow with red and blue light.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and stared at Ling Yunfan in the air and the longbow brewing attack in his hand.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the originally strange long bow suddenly released incomparably bright light, which was mixed with great pressure.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    At the moment, the shadow Lu standing below seemed to see that the long bow brewing and gathering attack in Ling Yunfan''s hand seemed to take a long time to prepare. After that, his mind suddenly moved, and his whole body''s spiritual power floated, creating a lot of red arcs. At the same time, the already open pouring mouth sent out an equally strong suction and began to absorb the flashing lightning in the sky.


    Immediately, he let his lavender spiritual power pull the two forces together in his mouth for fusion. It can be seen that he almost destroyed the barrier jointly created by Ling Yunfan and others before he wanted to condense again, that is, Lei Yin broke the xuansha.


    However, although this condensed attack is the same move as the last one, the threat emitted from it is not comparable to the previous one, and it is obvious that it is about to be completed after the lavender lightning energy is gradually transformed into a form similar to the ball in his huge mouth.


    "Not good." but Qingyuan, who finally recovered a little, seemed to see that yinglu''s attack was about to be brewed and gathered. He would take the lead in making a move, that is, when a bad voice came out, he took the lead in completely winding his body with spiritual power, increased the physical quality to the limit, and flew towards the goal.


    "This strange monster may take the first shot."


    "We must buy enough time for Ling Yunfan."


    "Stop that guy from attacking!"


    Immediately, as his words fell, the others obviously knew that the current situation was bad. They didn''t dare to waste time and directly followed Qingyuan''s pace. Only the purple lotus, who was proficient in magic, looked seriously at Ling Yunfan who was condensing and attacking in the sky, and his bright eyes moved around, as if thinking about something.


    "Lava cutting."


    At the same time, Liang Yunxing, who followed Qingyuan''s footsteps on the other side, took out his low-level virtual weapon long sword from the space ring and immediately consumed a lot of spiritual power to create countless flame forces all over his body. Then he quickly turned into a burning lava long sword and exuded the prestige that belongs to the high-level martial arts of the holy order, Immediately, the attack that was powerful enough to destroy a whole medium-sized city hit yinglu below.


    However, it''s a pity that after yinglu turned into the ultimate Yin beast, his comprehensive strength has completely risen to the second level of the virtual king, and his defense power is far beyond the existence of the same level. Therefore, even such a powerful attack still only makes a little fire explosion on his skin surface, causing a little scratch, and has little effect.


    "Shadow snake breaking palm."


    As his attack fell, the shadow Yaxi who followed him on the other side was not stunned. He immediately consumed only a small amount of spiritual power and combined his own control to condense a large number of light black flames on the right palm. Then he took a hard slap forward and immediately turned it into a huge black snake that was big enough to hover the size of the whole mountain bag.


    Not only did he use his housekeeping skills at this time, but so did the others who came to help harass him. For a moment, countless ways were placed at the same level. All the attacks fell on yinglu. As for the demons, they didn''t mind exposing their own identity, Then the demon Dan mixed with the life demon yuan is condensed into an energy ball to attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, he was attacked by so many powerful moves, and there were explosion afterwaves on his huge body. Now even with strong and terrible defense, he felt slight pain.


    "I''m so bored. Don''t get in my way!"


    At this moment, Liang Yunxing and others, who were regarded as mole ants, were attacked again and again. He couldn''t help being angry. He suddenly stopped the action of condensing the attack, and then after a roar of anger came out, a powerful spirit that was completely irresistible to the martial arts in the more ordinary environment attacked with hostility.


    "Wow..... Eh......" he was hit by his powerful Qi. Qiu Jieren and others who could not reach the virtual King''s realm naturally flew backwards like a discouraged balloon.


    Soon, Liang Yunxing and other elders with the cultivation of the virtual King''s realm were still attacking, and they stretched out their huge arms to shoot them.


    Shadow Lu''s attacks are almost all spread with the power of spirit and law, so it will be difficult to get away when it is shrouded in its hostile pressure. Therefore, only a few people can''t escape and are shot down seriously.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, after solving these eyesores, he resumed the cohesion attack again, and soon caught the prestige emitted by Ling Yunfan''s tricks. He immediately opened his mouth and quickly attacked the energy ball gathered by a large number of lavender lightning.


    "Zizizi... Boom!"


    The energy ball full of purple lightning breath was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had hit Ling Yunfan who was brewing an attack. Suddenly, when the power contained in it completely exploded, it first burst out countless currents to imprison the target and directly smash the hit object with overwhelming force.


    "Hmm? What!" seeing that the only person who could pose a threat to himself was finally death, yinglu didn''t feel any excitement, because Ling Yunfan, who was blasted to pieces, directly turned into countless purple lotus petals and fell, in which there was no blood or other characteristics that should be left after death, Only when I saw the purple shadow that appeared in the petals for some reason, I fell into stagnation.


    Looking around, I found that the one wearing the purple dress was the purple lotus who had not followed Liang Yunxing and others to harass the enemy to make time for Ling Yunfan. When she looked at Ying Lu, she also slowly opened her jade hands and smiled: "I forgot to tell you that although I am not a woman, my hard strength may not be comparable with others, but my major is magic. Haven''t you been aware of it?"

 Chapter 696

    This move is a special martial skill that purple lotus has understood long ago. Although it has no power, it can extract a little hair and blood from a person, match it with the lotus condensed by its own means, and the fusion can create an illusion body almost indistinguishable from itself.


    At first, she also planned to obstruct yinglu with others, but when she thought that the attacks of herself and others could not play much role in the other party, and she saw that the attack brewing by Ling Yunfan took a long time, she thought of this move called TIANLIAN magic.


    At the same time, Qingyuan, who flew up slowly from the ground with his injury, looked at yinglu with a mocking look on his face and said, "ha ha, you fool has been cheated..."


    "Good, harassment succeeded."


    "It seems that the most powerful people will be careless as long as they are provoked."


    "I thought it was great. I didn''t expect to be cheated by an illusion."


    "That''s great. It may take a long time for him to attack again. Our efforts are not in vain!"


    Immediately, as Qingyuan''s words came out, Liang Yunxing and others who followed him slowly echoed the Tao.


    "Asshole......" seeing that he would be fooled by the guy who couldn''t reach the virtual king, some stunned shadow Lu stood below. He was very angry and heard the sarcastic words of others. The whole person was completely covered with anger in an instant.


    "Shadow Lu!"


    However, just when he wanted to go over and attack these guys who had ruined his good deeds, Ling Yunfan suddenly came behind him. It sounded very cold, as if there was no so-called emotional voice at all.


    Hearing these words, he quickly turned around and looked up. He was stunned to find that Ling Yunfan, who was consuming the spiritual power in his body, had no gathered spiritual power and attribute power, and the long bow in the form of stone wing in his hand had completely changed. If it was only a weapon appearance before, it was now a huge Phoenix.


    Seeing the sea blue and red phoenix that released the pressure and pressure that made him fear, yinglu''s body seemed to be restrained, so he couldn''t move at all. He had to stay where he was and do nothing.


    For yinglu, who had been suppressed and could not resist, Ling Yunfan frowned and shouted coldly: "take the move, this is... Our hope and guardian power!"


    Soon, as a roar came out, the giant Phoenix tightly held in his hand turned into a streamer and attacked yinglu.


    Looking around, it was a huge Phoenix whose head shape was generally only a quarter of the size of yinglu''s body. The whole body was covered with the power of terror attributes that seemed to be enough to freeze and burn everything. The whole body represented the power of two attributes, red and blue.


    "Bang... Bang!"


    In the face of the oncoming ice fire phoenix, yinglu couldn''t make any defense means because of the suppression on his body. In this way, he watched the attack burning with ice fire and flame hit him.


    Then, after hitting the target, the stone wing, which was inserted into his chest and turned into an ice fire phoenix, immediately turned wildly at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, and burst into an unprecedented powerful piercing force.


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    The ice fire phoenix, which was so powerful that it broke its own spiritual barrier just by touching it, broke into his body. He felt that the dark red demon pill representing the maintenance of life in his chest was directly broken under the attack of the terrible breaking force of the stone wing, and he knew that his dream of conquering the world was disintegrated. He was also very unwilling to roar.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, when the ice fire phoenix enters the body and completely explodes the power contained in itself, the shadow Lu in the form of the ultimate Yin beast directly loses his life. At the same time, the huge body is also attacked by that power, so it is completely turned into powder and destroyed.


    The leaked spirit of heaven and earth and the energy of ice and fire were transferred directly to the whole xuanri star, causing a lot of damage to many giant trees and peaks. After killing yinglu, the long bow in the form of stone wing turned into a light flow and returned to Ling Yunfan''s right hand standing above, Restored to the shape of the bracelet.


    At this time, the extreme Bracelet did not change much with the liberation of potential power, but a closer look can also find that there are more fire red lines on the blue gem, although it is very small, it really exists.


    "Win!"


    "Great!"


    "This is our victory."


    "We guard our home!"


    At this moment, seeing that the breath of yinglu not only completely disappeared, but also the dark breath in the sky dissipated, the people standing below holding a heart together cheered with joy as if they were released again.


    It may be that the existence of Lu, who is as powerful as shadow, will be defeated by Ling Yunfan. They also have a full worship for Ling Yunfan, and many women cast love eyes at him.


    On the other side, he felt the change of the extreme bracelet and finally understood the old enemy who had thousands of years of gratitude and resentment with the identity of the descendant of long Jihao TianDun. Ling Yunfan looked at the people below who helped him, and secretly whispered, "thank you, everyone."


    "Yun fan."


    "Yunfan little brother."


    "Yunfan, little friend."


    Immediately, Liang Yunxing, who quickly fell to his side on the other side, and long rixuan and others nodded at him with a smile to express their gratitude for saving xuanri star.


    "Ah... I''m so tired." with their words, Qingyuan, the last one who fell here, smiled bitterly and tired: "indeed, he is worthy of being the descendant of the legendary figure Xuya. Thank you for saving the star of the dark sun."


    Looking at these partners and lovers who have helped yinglu many times in dealing with the ultimate Yin and e beast form, Ling Yunfan nodded gratefully, and then raised his right hand wearing the research bracelet to the sky, directly under the control of his mind, Let it bloom an incomparably shining but not dazzling golden light, so that the dark atmosphere distributed around the dark sun star can be completely removed.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan, who turned into the most shining star at this time, as if standing on everyone, those who have a good relationship with him have a lot of ripples in their hearts. As their senior brothers and sisters, cangyu, Feiying, ChiYan and Shenjiao feel that the scene in front of them is really incredible, It seems that yesterday I still needed to train myself and others.


    They have achieved the existence that they can only look up to today.

 Chapter 697

    As time passed, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and it has been a long time since Ling Yunfan, who sacrificed the whole bone spirit family to dominate the whole xuanri star and used all the resources here to improve his cultivation, was defeated by the power generated by everyone''s guardian will, The damage caused by the battle has been completely restored.


    Perhaps it was because the loss was too great in the battle regarded as the greatest crisis in history. Except for the people in the shadow Pavilion, the rest stayed in the limitless Pavilion.


    During this period, in order to commemorate the people who died in the battle against the bone spirit family and yinglu, they found a beautiful countryside and created a cemetery for those people. They are grateful that the dead are willing to sacrifice their lives for the safety of the xuanri star.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, on a sunny noon, in the cemetery called warrior cemetery, there was a young man wearing a pure white robe and tied with a bundle of hair. His skin was tender and white, his face was slightly handsome, and his appearance was of medium and high quality. It seemed that a young man under the age of 25 was taking out bouquets of flowers from the space ring and putting them in front of those tombs.


    Soon, when he came to the last stone tablet that said the tomb of the demon king, the man''s seemingly motionless eyes slowly appeared a little respectful and said: "Although the relationship between us is not particularly good, you also died to protect your home. At the beginning, the little power of master Xuya who was boarding in the research bracelet will be activated. Anyway, with the help of you and your subordinates, I can''t let you live again, but anyway, I hope you can become a powerful martial artist in the afterlife."


    If someone passed by at this time and saw the man''s face, he would recognize that he was Ling Yunfan who united all the strongest fighting forces of the three families of xuanri star to fight against the bone spirit family, so as to protect his home.


    Although the battle on that day seemed to be a complete victory for their xuanri star, in fact, when they were separated by the array arranged by yinglu to fight against the bone spirit family, the three families lost a lot, just like the limitless Pavilion lost several elders, and many other forces were placed second only to the top combat power, and all died in the battle.


    Among them, there are two good zhantian and tongcha who are related to Ling Yunfan.


    Then, after finishing some things that should be done here, Ling Yunfan slowly withdrew from it and flew in the direction of the limitless Pavilion.


    In this way, he was on his way at a windy speed and soon returned to his destination.


    "Hmm?" however, just after returning to the Wuji Pavilion Mountain Gate, he saw a lot of people gathered here. Looking around, he found that Qingyuan and Huang Jiyue came down to the outside with their respective departments, as if they wanted to leave.


    "Isn''t this Yunfan''s little friend?" Qingyuan, who had just said goodbye to Liang Yunxing, greeted Ling Yunfan with a smile when he saw that Ling Yunfan came here.


    As his words fell, Huang Jiyue echoed one after another: "I didn''t expect Yunfan to come back so soon. It''s also a very good thing to meet you, an unprecedented man, just before leaving."


    "Ha ha, you''re so polite." Ling Yunfan responded gently to the friendly treatment of the leaders of the two ethnic groups without asking big. Then he waved and said, "since you two already want to go back, I don''t want to stay much. Let''s meet again next time."


    "OK, next time we must come here and have a good competition with your boy."


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing what he said, although they really want to say more, they still have many things to deal with in their respective fields, so they are also saying goodbye to him, that is, they leave directly with their subordinates.


    Ling Yunfan and others didn''t say anything about their departure. After all, they are not people in the Terran field. Although they have the name of jointly defeating the bone spirit family, they won''t be excluded, it''s always bad to stay too long, so they should go back early to deal with the family affairs.


    Soon after seeing the group off, Ling Yunfan, who also knew the place of blood killing from other people, and the distinguished guests such as the spirit family, the Lianqi sect and the Tiandan Pavilion, also went back. But at that time, because the time was not right, he didn''t come to say goodbye to him. Of course, Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, who were his women, stayed.


    Then Ling Yunfan followed them back to the limitless Pavilion.


    When he came to the pavilion in Jiuyuan peak, cangyu, who filled the crowd with wine, smiled and said, "all your five little lovers went back to the big house you bought in Yuanqing city that day."


    "Oh..... I see." hearing the speech, knowing why the three women didn''t come out to meet when they came back here, they quickly accepted it, although it was a little unexpected. Immediately after thinking that her words seemed to be wrong, they asked with consternation on their face: "What five? It''s clear that there are only three. Besides, there are two in the world and one in Tianxiao continent. How can they suddenly come here?"


    He secretly said these later words in his heart. After all, it''s estimated that others will put an irresponsible hat on it. It''s not good.


    "Hehe... People came to the door, but you dare not admit it if you are serious." however, cangyu didn''t pay attention to lingyunfan''s explanation. Instead, he said in a strange way and flew away from Jiuyuan peak without looking back.


    For Cang Yu''s childish appearance as a senior sister, Liang Yunxing just smiled and didn''t say much. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he opened his mouth seriously: "disciple, you said that the new power that long Jihao TianDun can play is limited several times. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his master''s question, Ling Yunfan soon thought of what Xu Ya said after he used the final soul destroying Xuangong to destroy yinglu. Although the strength of the other party''s boarding in longjihao TianDun absorbed the profound martial arts power aroused by the people''s desire to protect, he forcibly obtained the strongest attack form that can only be used after integrating the first starting stone.


    And the ability to easily break through the two barriers by almost ignoring the troubles of the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, the power generated by these guardian will collected by Xuya''s hand gives the current dragon Jihao sky shield the ability to activate reluctantly, which is different from the original. For example, the power of the current final soul destroying Xuan bow is actually only half of that after collecting two starting stones, As for the special ability to easily shuttle between the secret world and other worlds, we must find the place where the two worlds are connected and least disturbed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, it is necessary to use the space shuttle ability near the entrance to shuttle between the two worlds.

 Chapter 698

    At this time, after hearing his detailed explanation, Liang Yunxing nodded with understanding on his face: "in this way, if you want to really use the power of long Jihao TianDun wantonly, you still need to find the two lost starting stones, otherwise you will never get rid of these shortcomings."


    At this point, I think it is true that there is no perfection in the world. Even if it is an anti sky god like long Jihao TianDun, there will still be inevitable shortcomings. It is estimated that even if the two starting stones are collected together, there will be other shortcomings.


    "Yes, if I want one to maintain this power, I must be very careful to reserve energy for longjihao TianDun in future battles. Otherwise, if it is used up at one time, even if it is restored later, I can''t use the new power that was activated after a long time." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything, and nodded casually in response.


    Immediately, the words fell and looked helplessly at the research bracelet on his right hand.


    "Now you''re going to go to Tianxiao mainland to pick up all the relatives there." and after hearing his words, Liang Yunxing, who had a little meditation, suddenly smiled again.


    "Yes, I''m going to go to the vast world of extraterritorial stars in two days. Before that, of course, I hope to make good use of the power given to me by long Jihao TianDun to receive those relatives and friends who have been kind to me here to explore higher martial arts." Ling Yunfan, his teacher, didn''t deny it and answered honestly soon.


    As soon as the words fell, his body sitting on the stone seat had fluttered with a gust of wind and quickly came not far from the right side of the pavilion. Then he looked at Liang Yunxing with a smile and said, "master, I''ll go first!"


    After that, his breath belonging to the seven levels of Yuefan directly burst out, and the whole person left a residual shadow in place and flew to the sky.


    "The child really doesn''t know at all. Leave some time for himself. Just after breaking through his cultivation, he was anxious to leave immediately......"


    At this time, I sensed that Ling Yunfan had reached tens of thousands of miles away. Liang Yunxing, sitting in the pavilion, shook his head with helplessness and continued to drink the fragrant wine in the cup.


    After all, it was his disciple. He witnessed that Ling Yunfan had been very touched since he came back from killing yinglu and had a rest for a day. Then he knew that he was about to leave the xuanri star, so he finally understood why this disciple whom he loved so much could stand on the heads of countless people in just a few years.


    With the passage of time, using the speed possessed by the cultivation of Yuefan''s seven level environment, he soon came to a mountain forest in the south edge area of xuanri star.


    This place was the exit point of xuanri star from Tianxiao mainland by using the broken transmission array made by people for many years at that time. It can be said that this is where Ling Yunfan himself climbed slowly from the first step *, and now if he wants to go back to the place where he came to *, he must come here. Although I''m not sure, this is the clue he can rely on now.


    "It''s this way." immediately after recognizing the route, Ling Yunfan quickly came back to the location where he was separated from the two people by the memory of his mind in memory of his mind. However, when he saw the big pit still existing, he couldn''t help but Tucao: "God, at least it''s a nice place to make complaints about it. Do not people here know to sort out it?"


    Looking at this big pit, he quickly remembered the scene that he was almost suffocated by the guy of evil Iraq that day. For a moment, he felt a little funny, and then he thought of some regret that he had completely disappeared since the guy helped himself drive away the shadow Lu invading into his body that day, I didn''t see this guy who is neither a friend but more trustworthy than a friend when I was about to leave the dark sun star.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, he shook his head and threw all those emotions behind him. At the moment of shaking his right hand and being entangled by a golden light, he put on the powerful and oppressive armor that released enough power for those with worse cultivation to worship.


    "Sure enough, this is the best breakthrough to Tianxiao continent." after wearing the ultimate armor and using its power to pass through the obstruction of the law of heaven and earth, he soon felt the fluctuation caused by the mutual involvement of two different spaces here. Then, with the touch of the holy sword, a mountain bag directly appeared in the sky, The interior is filled with strange black brilliance and space gaps with dark green destructive atmosphere.


    Then, with a gust of wind blowing, his body wearing extreme armor quickly buried in it. When the power controlling the space gap disappeared, the gap completely disappeared, together with Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power fluctuation and breath.


    In Tianxiao continent, a strange image of lightning and aura gathering up suddenly appeared in a valley outside the former site of the Ling family.


    When this sudden vision appeared, the strongest of the top forces, such as the Dragon Qianzong, the burning Valley, the Tianjian sect and the alchemist Association, who felt what might happen there for the first time, went there one after another.


    Of course, some elders and even disciples who reached a certain level of cultivation also followed.


    On the other side, after the void gap with the smell of destruction appeared in the sky, Ling Yunfan, wearing an extremely aggressive armor, rushed out of the sky and quickly landed on the flat grass.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, as his mind moved, his armor immediately turned into an optical flow around his right hand and quickly recovered to the shape of the bracelet, and the void gap in the sky also disappeared. Therefore, the vision driven by the traction quickly disappeared and calmed down.


    "It seems that this is not the place where I used to activate the array with Huo Yi to go to the dark sun star..." now looking at the strange but familiar place around, Ling Yunfan quickly recognized that the original transmission array was not built here, and then whispered with a slight frown: "Isn''t this Tianxiao continent? I accidentally went to another secret world?"


    As soon as he thought about this, he felt that things were difficult to do, because if this was not Tianxiao mainland, even if he returned to the xuanri star, he could not find a way to go back to Tianxiao mainland. After all, he would go to the extraterritorial starry sky to explore the vast world in two days. It would be fantastic to find another breakthrough connecting the two worlds in such a short time.

 Chapter 699

    "Who are you!"


    Standing on the flat grass, Ling Yunfan was about to walk around the secret world to see where he had gone. Suddenly, four familiar smells and slightly cold cheers came from the sky.


    "Hmm?" although it is impossible to recognize who the person is just from these two characteristics, when he slowly looked back, he was surprised to find that the four familiar faces in his eyes are not the four top forces in Tianxiao mainland, LongQian sect, Fenyan Valley, Tianjian sect, xuande''ao and he yanjue, leaders of the alchemist Association, Taoist Xu Jian and Yun Yu, the supreme elder of the alchemist Association.


    After recognizing the identity of the person, a variety of different emotions also appeared in his eyes. If he had not been mentally mature, he would have burst into tears. After all, it took several years to see his old friend again. If others were in the same mood as Ling Yunfan.


    "You... You are!"


    Not only was he very excited, but even the elders who had achieved these four accomplishments in King Wu''s Ninth level realm looked at Ling Yunfan, whose face and temperament had changed, but his breath had not changed much. Judging from their misdemeanor, Obviously, I recognized that the person in front of me was the miracle generation who turned the tide and saved everything when Tianxiao continent was threatened by Bai Mubing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." looking at the four old faces who were slightly excited, Ling Yunfan also smiled and hugged and said, "look at the refreshing elders. I think nothing bad has happened in Tianxiao mainland since I left."


    At this point, he waved his hand gently to eliminate the anomalies in the sky caused by his breaking through the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth and opening the two boundary channels.


    "It''s really you boy!" hearing his voice, Yunyu, the first to react, came forward and grabbed his body with excitement on his face. After constantly watching and finding that the other party''s body was stronger than a few years ago, he was very happy to say: "it seems that your little son has made great achievements in that ancestral land. Now he is so strong."


    "Hehe... Yes, I remember that although the little guy''s cultivation was extraordinary, he was still very thin, but now he has completely lost his sense of thin at that time."


    "You are finally willing to come back. We all miss you for many years."


    Immediately, as Yunyu''s words fell, the others came forward to echo the way.


    For their words, Ling Yunfan also responded very modestly, which directly made the quiet environment a little noisy for a moment.


    If people from Tianxiao mainland pass here at this time, they will be surprised to see that the four strong people in the mainland actually talk and laugh with a young man who looks no more than 25 years old.


    When the five people chatted a little, they flew in the direction of longqianzong. At the same time, in order to spread the joy of Ling Yunfan''s return to Tianxiao mainland, they directly asked Yun Yu to gather Lingniao to inform those who had a good relationship with Ling Yunfan and let them come here to talk about the past as quickly as possible.


    Dragon Qianzong, inner gate area.


    At this time, this peaceful place is still like the past, with many young children in disciple clothes walking among them, looking very angry back and forth.


    Many of them are core disciples with the cultivation of xuanzhe realm and some elders of Lingwu realm.


    "Whew..."


    Just as they were doing their own things, they suddenly felt a cool wind passing by. They were stunned and stunned in situ. Immediately, when they returned to their senses, they felt a wandering but incomparably real spiritual power fluctuation coming from the back residence area.


    I personally felt the sudden fluctuation of spiritual power. Both elders and core disciples inexplicably felt the terrible oppression like the collapse of the sky. It was like an ordinary person to offend a strong man with the cultivation of King Wu''s realm. Just being eroded by his breath, he was unable to resist, so his face turned red and panted.


    "It would be really good if we could get together with them again." at this time, when we walked into the residence we bought when we came to longqianzong, Ling Yunfan standing in it couldn''t help feeling nostalgic, and then seemed to smell something wrong and see that it was as clean as if he had lived only yesterday, Suddenly, he was also a little curious and said, "well, what''s going on? It''s reasonable that even if someone came here to help me clean up, it wouldn''t leave so much body fragrance?"


    Although there was no evidence, his subconscious mind told him that these aromas were the unique body fragrance of women, or the fragrance of virginity.


    "Hey, senior sister rouxue, let''s quickly study the martial arts of ice breaking and air cutting. What can we do to make the two people''s strength fully integrate?"


    Just when he felt that something incredible had happened in his residence, a laugh sounded slightly cold and full of enthusiasm.


    Hearing this sound, I looked back and was stunned to find a young woman wearing a white gauze skirt, with tender and white skin, with a very excellent face and slightly cold temperament. She was walking with a smile and matched her confused eyes.


    "OK, let''s..." the next moment, a female voice came from behind the woman. Another young woman with similar clothes and excellent looks just walked in and saw Ling Yunfan who was stunned in situ.


    "You... Are you Ling Yunfan?"


    Looking at the man who had changed a lot compared with the original, the two women subconsciously asked questions in unison.


    For the two people''s questions, Ling Yunfan, who had already recognized their identity, soon removed his previous amazement, and then opened his mouth with a smile: "long time no see, miss rouxue and miss Xueer. The two girls are still as beautiful as they were."


    In fact, he wanted to ask the other party why he was holding a jade plate that could open his residence. However, when he thought that this place was still completely suitable for people in the past years and that the body fragrance of the Virgin was consistent with the aroma of the two people, he knew that the two women should be willing to live here voluntarily and clean the environment.

 Chapter 700

    At the moment, sitting in the seats in the hall, they talked. Although they all saw their old friends, they seemed to have endless words to send out from their mouth, but Li Xueer, who was sitting on the side, always felt like stopping talking.


    This seems very strange. At first, they didn''t notice it. Later, they all felt it as time passed. They didn''t mention it just to avoid embarrassment to each other.


    In fact, Li Xueer''s temperament is not cold. It''s probably that she likes to dress too cold. At the moment, seeing an old acquaintance like Ling Yunfan, she can''t wait to communicate with him. Just thinking that the other party''s cultivation has grown to a level that she can''t see through, and her former self almost made him lose everything, For a moment, the apology for these reasons made him a little restrained even in reply.


    "Oh, so it is." at this time, he knew from rouxuekou that the two women had lived here since they left Tianxiao mainland. He said they could better help them tidy up their house and don''t need trouble when they come back in the future. In addition, he knew that the two women took great care of those who had a good relationship with themselves later. He also said with some gratitude: "It must not be easy to make this place so warm as a home."


    As soon as the words fell, he seemed to think of something. He immediately took out 200 pieces of middle grade yuan crystals from the space ring, evenly distributed them to two women and said, "these are my thanks for managing this house for me."


    Hearing his words, the two women who had already been attracted by the Zhongpin Yuanjing on the table, which exuded incomparably strong aura, although they didn''t know what it was, they also knew that it was definitely the treasure of cultivation. They were at a loss when they thought that the other party would give so much to themselves. Even rouxue, who has a big character, was hesitant to accept it.


    But after seeing that Ling Yun Fansi didn''t mind, he generously received it in the heaven and earth bag, and then opened his mouth to the nearby Li Xueer: "what are you doing, junior sister Xueer? Since it''s this guy''s gift, don''t be polite. We''ve been sorting out this broken house for him for several years."


    However, hearing his words, Li Xueer, who was startled out of her meditation, gave a majestic response, and then stretched out her slender jade hand to put one piece of China product yuan crystal after another in the heaven and earth bag. Her action seemed unusually slow. She only received three or four pieces in an integer minute. According to this speed, it is estimated that it will take a long time to finish it.


    "This girl......" seeing the other party''s strange appearance, Ling Yunfan with slightly wrinkled eyebrows soon thought of the reason. Then he grabbed Li Xueer''s slender arm and whispered: "If you still feel guilty about the past, it''s meaningless. Although many things happen around you, they don''t necessarily have anything to do with you. Besides, I haven''t blamed you at all. If it wasn''t for you, I probably haven''t made this achievement yet."


    Hearing his words, sure enough, Li Xueer, who looked a little strange, immediately raised her head and looked at him excitedly, while Ling Yunfan said again to his beautiful eyes: "take these anyway."


    After that, Ling Yunfan loosened the arm holding him, and then ignored the two women''s heads and thought about walking up the attic.


    At this time, he wanted to see what happened to the room decorated by Yumo himself. Although Yumo is not only not dead, but also has achieved cultivation and is so strong that he can only look up to his existence now, some important memories can never be replaced, so he took advantage of the opportunity to nostalgia as much as possible, so as not to have a chance later.


    At the same time, the soft snow in the hall just drank the tea in the cup and said unexpectedly, "do you feel that Ling Yunfan who has suddenly returned from leaving for many years is really like a changed person?"


    "Well, compared with the past, it''s just a different person. If it''s not the same breath, I even think it''s fake now." after hearing elder martial sister rouxue''s words and putting away the only Zhongpin Yuanjing on the table, Li Xueer nodded back with an undeniable look on her face.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, when their words fell, there was a little sound of footsteps behind them. When they looked back and found that the comer was going to stand up and salute, they were directly pushed back by the other party''s gesture of not acting rashly. They immediately looked a little embarrassed and sat here, wondering what to do.


    Immediately, the group of people who didn''t make any sound carefully walked gently towards the attic.


    Looking at the elder Xingyun, pan shaotian and Yumo''s parents, they walked up to the attic like thieves. The two women looked at each other helplessly and walked towards the outside.


    On the other side, standing in the room where Yumo lives, Ling Yunfan''s eyes finally shed a lot of nostalgia. Then he breathed the air here and touched some ornaments left in the room by Yumo.


    Immediately, I sorted out the soft bed that had rested with Yumo. When I stood up again, I seemed to feel a little breath from behind, so I smiled and said, "since I''ve come, I should have a good chat with me."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan quickly turned around and then looked at these familiar people with happy eyes.


    "Master... Master!"


    When he saw the elder Xingyun, Ling Yunfan came forward with great excitement and hugged the old man who had given meticulous care when he was still weak. It was like a man who had been separated from his father for many years and finally met, which seemed very touching.


    The elder Xingyun, as a master, is also very happy to feel the strong body and slightly trembling emotion of his apprentice. Now he is happier than anyone to see that his apprentice has achieved something that the highest cultivation leader can''t see through.


    "Well, now that you''re back, there''s still a lot of time to get together. Don''t exaggerate." soon, the elder Xingyun, who pushed his apprentice out for a long time, said with a smile.


    At the moment, although others didn''t say anything, it was obviously the same from the smiling look. However, Ling Yunfan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. I came back in a hurry this time. Next, there are some important things to explain to you."

 Chapter 701

    With the arrival of the night, today''s LongQian sect has become particularly lively. In particular, the discussion Hall of the sect door has constantly heard all kinds of discussions from inside, including surprise, excitement, expectation and shock. As a result, many passing elders can''t help hiding outside and secretly listening to what is being discussed inside. It can be so noisy.


    The people who are talking inside are naturally Yunyu, xuande''ao, he yanjue, Taoist Xu Jian and Yumo''s parents, Yuying and Weimo, who are at the peak of the strength of Tianxiao mainland. As for those who sit in the most prominent position, it goes without saying that Ling Yunfan who broke through the obstruction of the law of heaven and earth from the star of xuanri and returned here.


    "According to martial nephew, the xuanri star is really the only way for our generation of martial arts practitioners to reach the peak of martial arts." now I heard Ling Yunfan telling about the xuanri star and knew that there was a martial god realm above the original Wuwang realm. After distinguishing these realms, I showed a look of great expectation, Xu Jiandao was the first to come forward and said, "My Heavenly Sword sect is willing to follow you."


    Although he is a lot older now, and his life expectancy is no more than two or three hundred years at most, it must be difficult to make further progress according to the cultivation environment on the side of Tianxiao continent. In this way, he can only be buried under the Loess with his cultivation and the sadness of not willing to leave the world. Therefore, in order to live longer, he agreed without thinking, I don''t even worry about the objection of the people who belong to the sect.


    "We have no problem."


    When his words fell, sure enough, the rest of Xuande Ao, he yanjue and Yun Yu, who represented the three top forces, quickly threw away their worries in happiness and agreed with each other very tacitly.


    Every martial arts practitioner has a common purpose, that is to win the peak of martial arts, who doesn''t know what it is. Now there is a place where he can grow better. Naturally, he can''t refuse the temptation of a peerless beauty to you. The reason why he hesitates is because he is worried that he and others have passed, Will it be difficult to move.


    "By the way, disciple, although we are all willing to go, do you really have a way to take the people of our four forces together?" however, when everyone was extremely looking forward to what the dark sun star looked like, the elder Xingyun, who knew more than several people present, suddenly asked with some worry.


    It only exists in imagination to reach the destination by crossing two different worlds. According to the information brought back by others at that time, Ling Yunfan seems to have fallen from the sky. It can be seen that he does not use the transmission array. In that case, there is no one who can carry creatures for cross domain transmission, So it''s almost impossible to go to the xuanri star from Tianxiao continent.


    Hearing his words, other people''s faces changed instantly. When they calmed down a little, they thought, yes, how can they take so many people to the higher cultivation place at one time.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here to invite you, there''s a way." Ling Yunfan seemed to have considered the changes of the people long ago. He waved back with confidence, as if he didn''t need to worry about everything, which made people look very relieved. Then he suddenly focused on the rain win who was always trying to stop talking, Mr. and Mrs. Weimo said, "don''t worry, Yumo is still alive, and he has more dragons and horses than me. His accomplishments are much higher than me."


    "Really?" smelling the speech, the originally depressed Micro Foam immediately held her husband Yuying''s hand excitedly and said with a smile: "great, my daughter is still alive."


    "Yes, it means that our family can be reunited." although Yuying is also very excited, it is still relatively safe, but even so, he is still very happy to hold it in his arms.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Ling Yunfan swallowed the words that he wanted to say that Yumo has now integrated the power of separation and recovered to the identity of the female emperor Mo Xue. After all, these are not important, because Yumo is mo Xue and they are always one person. Therefore, Yuying and Weimo are still her parents, When we meet one day, it will naturally be the day of family reunion.


    Immediately, looking at the people present, Ling Yunfan seemed to find that there was a missing figure, so he immediately asked the elder Xingyun, "by the way, sir, since all the people in Qinglong villa have come, why haven''t you seen Xueyi?"


    "She..."


    Seeing that he asked about this, the whole scene suddenly calmed down. The smile on the faces of Yunyu and others quickly disappeared. Each face showed the color of apology. It was like doing something and praying for forgiveness.


    Seeing that they and their master didn''t answer, Ling Yunfan immediately realized that something was wrong. His beloved woman Qing Xueyi was very likely to have something wrong. Suddenly, in a hurry, he asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly."


    Maybe he was too excited. The spiritual power in his body even fluctuated, rising and falling from time to time, and his breath was incomparably chaotic.


    "Let me say..."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan is obviously unwilling to listen to other words, as his master, Xingyun soon came forward as a representative to tell why Qing Xueyi didn''t come here to meet him.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the words of nebula just fell. A moment ago, Ling Yunfan, who looked like a cheerful smile, directly looked dignified, his eyes slightly red, broke through the gate and directly turned into a gust of wind and flew to the sky.


    With its breath completely disappeared, the party soon came outside the hall and looked at the long disappeared without a trace, leaving only a little direction of spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Xueyi is one of his few close relatives. Now he must be in a bad mood."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for him to accept the fact that he lost his peers'' childhood. After all, martial nephew Yun fan has been wandering in the world outside for several years. His mind and will are already different from the past. He should be able to survive."


    After watching it for a while, Yu won. The Micro Foam couple opened with worry on their faces.


    For the couple''s words, others didn''t say anything, but the nebula who knew Ling Yunfan best slowly said, "let''s believe him, and things may not be what we think, maybe there is another world."


    "Maybe..."


    Hearing his words, the people didn''t respond. They just looked at each other and walked towards the rest place of their forces. They wanted to hurry to bring the news back to the sect while there was still some time, so that all the disciples and even the elders could arrive at LongQian sect before the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 702

    The moon is like a silver plate, full of stars.


    In a valley where the spirits of heaven and earth gathered everywhere and formed a body similar to the body of a dragon, suddenly a figure whose speed had exceeded dozens of times the wind hit the ground in the center.


    "Boom!"


    As this figure, which is so powerful that it does not belong to this world, strikes and reaches the ground, the earth within a radius of hundreds of miles is constantly shaking, countless boulders roll down from the mountains, and even some rivers are hit to the shore by the strong earthquake.


    At this time, after breaking through the prohibition placed by the previous villa owners of Qinglong mountain villa, a young man in pure white clothes walked into the light yellow vortex not far away.


    At the same time, after the entrance at the other end only connected to the secret space burst out a little light, Ling Yunfan, with an extremely cold face, appeared in the forbidden area of Qinglong mountain villa, which once gave him the secret technique of Qinglong killing.


    Walking here, he looked around anxiously with his bright eyes. It seemed that he was very eager to find something. Then after a long time, when he saw an array stone platform not far in front, which looked similar to the cross domain transmission array on the side of the dark sun star, he hurried closer to the past with some excitement.


    After hearing the news that qingxueyi and her maid came here for a worship ceremony for half a year, Ling Yunfan accidentally touched the array and was absorbed until they disappeared completely, hoping to see what was going on. However, after a long observation, Although it is confirmed that the stone platform that looks extremely broken and can not even have any array power is a kind of transmission array.


    But this thing obviously can''t be used anymore.


    "Rumble..."


    Looking at the broken transmission array, Ling Yunfan came to the center and wanted to touch the array eye that used to load energy, that is, absorb Yuanjing''s aura. However, when his hand just touched it, the transmission array that seemed to be a quarter of the size of a mountain bag directly sent out countless loud movements, and then it completely turned into powder and disappeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, the frightened Ling Yunfan immediately activated the research bracelet to bloom its power. Immediately after wearing the research armor, he used his ability to ignore the obstruction of the laws of heaven and earth to explore where the other place connected by the transmission array is connected.


    "Hum..." with the passage of time, the night passed in the blink of an eye. After searching for several hours, he finally gave up the practice of consuming his spirit and took back the research armor. After so long, he didn''t find any fluctuations related to space connection, Obviously, the people on the other side have destroyed the transmission array by some means.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the damage of the transmission array is too serious, so that those who enter can not get shelter, so they are destroyed by the powerful destruction energy in the void, and the so-called channel has long been self damaged with the passage of time.


    Even the channel formed by the connection of the two arrays can''t be destroyed. Otherwise, Ling Yunfan, who has the ability to shuttle through space, won''t get anything.


    Immediately, he took back his armor. Ling Yunfan, who was very heavy, stood in place with his hands clenched into fists. A pair of bright eyes appeared with a little blood. He looked at the empty space in front of him and whispered: "I believe the fate between us is not over yet. Xueyi, you must wait for me. Even if Ling Yunfan turns this day over and destroys the yellow spring, hell will find you back."


    As soon as the words fell, he almost recognized that qingxueyi, who had not reached the martial god realm, fell into the void. Although he was extremely depressed, he turned and left without doing anything.


    With the passage of time, in an instant, noon came.


    At the same time, with their own efforts, all the people of the four forces gathered outside the Mountain Gate of the Dragon Qianzong, making the whole area extremely noisy for a moment.


    Because they gathered here harmoniously again, countless people were very happy to talk, and the content was naturally the xuanri star with higher martial arts mysteries.


    "Whew......" soon, when a figure flashed across the sky, Ling Yunfan, who worshipped the tombs of the Ling family, appeared in front of everyone, and then with a slight smile on his face, he also said with a kind smile: "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Hearing what he said, the people who had been itching for a long time were very excited and responded with a tacit understanding.


    "Extreme armor."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was no longer wordy, immediately activated the power on the bracelet to wear the extremely aggressive armor.


    Seeing his domineering posture, Yunyu and others standing behind him were shocked. Perhaps it was because they were too surprised. Although they wanted to come forward and ask what the armor was, they couldn''t move for some reason, as if they were imprisoned.


    "Hum... Whew!"


    Immediately after Ling Yunfan found the channel connecting the two worlds, he immediately opened a void gap with the power of long Jihao TianDun, and then directly wrapped hundreds of thousands of people with the energy and spiritual power to ensure that they would not be affected by the void environment regardless of the reaction of the people behind him, Directly took them and buried them in the void glittering with pure white lightning and the smell of dark green destruction.


    As a group of people buried into the void gap, the breath and spiritual power fluctuation of hundreds of thousands of people disappeared completely from Tianxiao continent in an instant.


    If someone passes by and sees this scene at this time, he will definitely be stunned. You know, this situation has never appeared in Tianxiao mainland. Now it not only appears, but also makes so many people disappear completely. It must be frightened as long as it is a resident of Tianxiao mainland.


    "Buzz!"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the party, led by Ling Yunfan, directly rushed out of the void gap and reached the mountain forest in the south edge of the xuanri star.


    Because of this shuttle space for the first time, almost everyone was very uncomfortable when they landed. After a long rest, they went to the limitless Pavilion willing to accept so many people with his help.

 Chapter 703

    As time passed for several hours, Ling Yunfan, who returned to Wuji pavilion with his relatives and friends from Tianxiao mainland, immediately called Liang Yunxing and others by using his spiritual power.


    Standing in the cabinet square of Wuji Pavilion, all the people looked curiously at the beautiful environment here and felt the unprecedented rich heaven and earth aura. Even if they broke through the first level of environment, their accomplishments were still shocked, and their big eyes kept looking around.


    In this way, when Liang Yunxing, who was already ready, came here directly with the other elders to distribute them well, he also asked the elder to take some disciples and elders to test their cultivation qualifications, and he was a rare catch-up with his old friend Xingyun.


    Although the highest accomplishments among these people are those in the realm of King Wu, their own age is not too big. As long as their qualifications are good, they can still cultivate and achieve more powerful martial artists. Even if they are poor, they can grow up. After all, Wuji Pavilion is the first of the top forces, There is no shortage of resources to cultivate future generations and others.


    During this period, Ling Yunfan originally planned to let Qiu Yimin''s daughters come out to say hello to others. However, the three daughters didn''t respond, so she could only give up the idea. After all, she didn''t know each other this time. She still has a chance next time.


    On the other side, ChiYan, the only one who was idle and had nothing to do, looked at his slightly smiling face. He seemed to think of something. He slowly walked forward and said, "master, let me tell you that if people from Tianxiao mainland have good alchemy talent, they will contact people in Tiandan Pavilion to accept them. Younger martial brother, you should have no objection to this?"


    "What objection can I have? No matter how the master arranges, it has his meaning. I''m just a guide. What do I say?" Ling Yunfan replied with an indifferent smile.


    In fact, now his cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level of Yuefan. If he wants, he can break away from the status of Dharma protector and directly become an elder at any time. At the same time, he can no longer be the four younger martial brothers of Dharma protector. He just doesn''t care about these. He may feel that this is the best result now.


    "That''s good." seeing this, ChiYan also responded slightly, and then seemed to think of something. His expression changed slightly, and said in a mysterious tone: "your wives asked me to tell you to hurry to the Ling family mansion over yuanqingcheng, saying that there was a surprise for you."


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that he was afraid that the other party would ask something. The whole person directly turned into a gust of wind and flew towards the rear. It could be said that the speed should not be too fast. It simply released the due speed of his cultivation.


    "Surprise..."


    Although Ling Yunfan was helpless, he didn''t care much about the ChiYan who ran away and showed such a embarrassed appearance. Then he recalled what the other party had just said. Suddenly, he didn''t know why he felt that something was wrong, and there were bursts of cold feeling behind him.


    Immediately, I thought that I had not seen three beloved wives for several days, and that I would leave here to go to the vast world of stars outside the territory tomorrow, so I didn''t think much. At the same time, while the operation of my body was working properly, Ling Yunfan''s whole body came to the sky like a ghost and left at a speed that surpassed the previous ChiYan.


    Yuan Qingcheng, Ling family mansion.


    In that seemingly empty and neatly arranged hall, there is a beautiful young girl in a light yellow dress sitting at the table with the purple lotus who likes to wear purple as usual.


    If Ling Yunfan could show up here at this time and see the yellow skirt woman who can talk and laugh with Zilian, he would be surprised to recognize the other party, which is the charming girl Yuexin he met in Beiyan city.


    At this time, Yuexin is undoubtedly more beautiful, plump and attractive than a few years ago, and her temperament is more mature than before. The most important thing is that her accomplishments have also broken through the sixth level of martial god. Her special breath that belongs to an alchemist has reached the middle level of the Holy Level. This change can be said to be enormous, It''s not like words.


    "Sister Zilian, is it really good for us to do this?" at the moment, Yuexin, who has been familiar with her for many days, suddenly became a little shy and red when she thought of the plan decided by Qiu Yimin and other women, and a pair of lovely and small ears were stained with the red. This series of changes should not be too charming. If ordinary people see it, they will be fascinated.


    For a moment, Zilian didn''t know how to answer xiaonizi''s words. At the same time, she also regretted that she shouldn''t have been bewitched and promised that kind of absurd thing. Immediately, when she thought that the girl in front of her was more upset than herself, she slowly comforted: "Don''t worry. According to that smelly guy''s character, he will certainly like it. In addition, he will go to the world tomorrow. He doesn''t know when he will come back. When he gets there, maybe the smelly Coyote will bring a bunch of women back. At that time, we will have no chance."


    Hearing her words, Yuexin was still hesitant. As soon as she thought that she was likely to be further away from that person, she immediately affirmed the plan proposed by Qiu Yimin and others.


    "Eh, isn''t this Yuexin and purple lotus girl?"


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, on the other side, just as they had just drunk a cup of tea, a slightly surprised voice came from the outside. Immediately, when the two women just looked up and found that Ling Yunfan coming from the outside had done this, they immediately shouted and looked at him in shock.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan was very happy when he saw the face of an acquaintance he had not seen for a long time. He thought that maybe this was the surprise given to him by Qiu Yimin''s women. However, he didn''t think too much. Seeing that the two women looked so strange, he couldn''t help asking, "are you all right? There seems to be something wrong with your face?"


    "No... nothing."


    "Brother Yunfan, try the wine and dishes prepared for you by sister Zilian and me. Listen to sister Yi Min, they say you like eating very much. We specially made these for you."


    For her concern and greeting, Zilian shook her head slightly in a panic, while Yuexin sitting next to her quickly focused on the dishes with strong aroma on the table and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m welcome."


    Smelling the speech, he didn''t think too much. After responding, he couldn''t help the temptation of the delicious food and began to taste it directly.

 Chapter 704

    "Mmm... It tastes good. It''s very good!"


    After tasting a piece of greasy monster meat, Ling Yunfan looked at the two women with a shocked face and praised them.


    As the words fell, they began to pick up other meat and taste it.


    "Well, if you like it, eat more." smelling the speech, at the thought of the real intention of these dishes, the unnatural purple lotus also responded with a little embarrassed smile.


    Yuexin, who was beside her, echoed with a smile: "yes, these are all prepared for you. It''s best to eat them all."


    With that, the two women''s small hearts beat very fast. They didn''t dare to look at him with their eyes. It seemed as if they had done something wrong.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with these two nines?" Ling Yunfan, who suddenly glanced at them at the moment, seemed to find them different. Then he seemed to think of something bad and secretly sensed the situation in his body with psychic power. Suddenly, it was not good. As soon as he checked, he found that the Qi and blood in his body were expanding, and his body was like being baked by fire.


    The breath of an adult man is directly and perfectly released.


    After discovering these changes, he didn''t know that he was caught. There must be some medicine in these dishes. Otherwise, how could it be so? However, he didn''t worry about this degree of efficacy. He just slightly activated the power of the blood of the gods and demons in his body and easily removed it. However, in order to make sure what the two evil minded little girls really want to do, I have to take medicine to make fun of myself.


    If ordinary people know that they have been drugged, they will be very angry and even want to kill each other. Ling Yunfan is also such a person, but the people who drugged him are his favorite good friends. A good relationship won''t do anything bad to each other, so curiously, he chose to pretend to be in the trap.


    "Oh... Why can''t I use my whole body''s spiritual power?" immediately, after destroying all the dishes in front of me, Ling Yunfan suddenly fell his cup to the ground. His face was a little flustered and began to show a embarrassed look in front of the two women.


    "Don''t try. All these dishes have the pollen of bee foam meixuan flower I put in them. Although you still have cultivation, your spiritual power has been temporarily blocked."


    "Today, brother Yunfan, just give in to us!"


    Seeing him like this, Zilian and Yuexin quickly stood up and stared at him with smiling eyes. They quickly came to his side and imprisoned him with spiritual power, and then they worked together to lift them up and walk to the room not far away.


    At the same time, on the other side, when the two women took Ling Yunfan, who was imprisoned by the spiritual power, to the warm room, three beautiful shadows quickly appeared outside the hall. Looking around, the three beautiful women with different skirts and different temperament were standing in place with a smile on their faces.


    Naturally, the three are united with Zilian and Yuexin to deal with Ling Yunfan''s Qiu Yimin, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun.


    On the other hand, a very strange thing happened in the room at this time, that is, Ling Yunfan, who was thrown on the soft bed, was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Looking along his eyes, you will find that the culprits that led to him were Yuexin and purple lotus. However, they almost showed themselves perfectly. In addition, their red face as red as an apple is extremely cute.


    "It''s as like as two peas..."


    Seeing two women''s appearance, Ling Yunfan soon remembered the thing that make complaints about the mainland on the day with the green snow Yi. Then even if he was mature and steady, he could not help but Tucao up.


    Immediately, when he hesitated to reveal that he didn''t have a suit at all, and then left, the two women had got rid of their shyness and came here. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan, who had not been affected by pollen, became itchy and impatient. Looking at the two beauties who took the initiative to send them to the door, he also whispered in his heart: "Forget it, there''s no reason to let go of the meat. I''m not polite!"


    "Buzz..."


    "Huh? WOW!!"


    Then, after deciding what to do, Ling Yunfan, who suddenly opened the prison, suddenly became very energetic, and the fluctuation of spiritual power directly returned to the original appearance. When he found that the two women who were wrong threw curious eyes at him, he was about to say something when he looked at his obviously controlled eyes, and he screamed and was caught.


    In this way, after several strange sounds came out of the room, it took several hours to stop, and the sky was completely dimmed, which made Ling Yunfan suddenly open his eyes.


    Then I sensed the movement outside, and the whole person turned directly into a gust of wind and left the room gently.


    At the same time, the three women with red ears in the hall looked shy and stunned. No one dared to see who looked very strange.


    "Well?"


    However, the next moment, just when they felt something wrong, they found that they were all bound by an extremely powerful spiritual force. Immediately, they looked down and were stunned to find that Ling Yunfan, who was still in the room, had come out at some time, wrapped himself and others'' bodies with spiritual force and walked inside.


    Seeing this scene, they didn''t know that the previous joint plan had been guessed by Ling Yunfan. Now the three of them must not be able to escape his evil grasp. At the thought of sleeping with other women and Ling Yunfan, they were a little shy.


    Then, Ling Yunfan, who returned to the room with the three women, naturally did not let them go and directly implemented the corresponding punishment. When Zilian and Yuexin were awakened, they were also dragged into the battlefield by him.


    The time of one night is only short. In the blink of an eye, the early morning has come, and the day when he wants to leave has finally arrived.


    Not long after the light just lit up the earth, the party gathered in the cherry blossom holy garden more than 20 miles away from yuanqingcheng. Those who have a good relationship with them also came here to see them off. Of course, Qiu Yimin, his beloved, naturally came, as well as Zilian and Yuexin, who have just joined the big family, Although just have a happy period of happiness.


    I''m not willing, but I also know that this man will leave anyway. Therefore, I can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    "Thank you for coming to see me off." Ling Yunfan, standing next to a cherry tree, looked at the gathered people. First, he thanked them with gratitude, and then came to Zilian, Yuexin and other women with a slightly apologetic expression and said, "I''m sorry, i..."


    Although he knew what he wanted to say, he choked up at the reluctant eyes of several women, resulting in some unclear words. Yuexin, who saw this scene, took the lead in coming forward and said, "it doesn''t matter. My sisters and I have already been prepared in our hearts, but we just don''t give up."


    "Yes, you have more important things to deal with. You shouldn''t have delayed for a little thing."


    "We will speed up our cultivation and try to help you."


    "Although men need women to take care of when they go out, I can warn you not to mess with me."


    "A short separation is just a hard work to be together forever. When we improve our cultivation after a while, we will help you."


    As xiaonizi''s words fell, the other women came forward one after another to comfort.


    "OK."


    Seeing that his women were so virtuous and virtuous, Ling Yunfan was very moved to respond. He followed other people to say goodbye, that is, he took out the small boat given to him by Chu Yushang from the space ring, took it directly, and flew to the sky at the speed of Lightning Terror.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    When his figure quickly turned into a small black spot and disappeared, the women standing below coincidentally left the crystal clear tears, hugged each other and stuck together, sobbing slightly.


    Seeing them like this, almost everyone knows that they were just holding on. You know, the difference now is different from the past, which can be met at any time, but the kind that can''t be met even if you miss them again, and is more likely to never see each other again. That''s why it''s like a little girl leaving her parents for the first time, Be eroded by the reluctant mood, so as to be excessively sad.

 Chapter 705

    After Ling Yunfan, who saved the whole xuanri star, left for a few days, all the people of the alchemy guild who had been properly arranged went back with the elders of Tiandan Pavilion. Some of the remaining major forces chose the alchemy sect, some chose the limitless Pavilion and other forces, and all of a sudden made their favorite choices.


    Among them, Li Xueer and rouxue chose the spirit clan. Their cultivation is the ice skill. Although their spiritual power is not congenital ice attribute, it is transformed by the skill. So now the best place is the spirit clan specializing in this cultivation. Of course, they also took a lot of younger martial sisters.


    As elders of the major forces in Tianxiao mainland, the leaders have become elders of several major forces, so they can enjoy corresponding resources to practice. Maybe it is because Ling Yunfan ordered that their treatment is even much higher than that of ordinary elders.


    Although the martial arts talents of these people from the secret world are not top-level, they are destined to have great potential because of the difficulties that the martial artists who have experienced the xuanri star have not experienced. Therefore, the major forces that had suffered heavy losses due to the original war have been directly restored.


    Now as long as they are given a little time, it is estimated that they will soon be able to return to the peak period and even surpass it.


    In this way, everything is thriving.


    The starry sky is vast and boundless. At a glance, the darkness is removed, and it is the slightly flashing light spot.


    In this cold and ethereal starry sky, Ling Yunfan, riding on the flying treasure, constantly injects spiritual power into it, so that the boat has enough energy to travel.


    Because the information that Chu Yushang, the original holder, used to travel is left in the boat, even if the imperial envoy doesn''t know how to go, he can travel by himself. It can be said that this thing is a very good secret treasure.


    However, according to the information left by Xuya at the beginning, the extraterritorial starry sky is a place where people rarely smoke, their spiritual power is extremely weak, and birds don''t shit. Although it is also known that there are other people who strengthen the great martial arts and flying secret treasure to take the place of walking, in order to better understand whether they have reached their destination, they still choose to release the spirit to explore.


    If you can find someone, you may be able to ask the other party for a shortcut. In this way, it is much more convenient to do anything. However, there is still no harvest until several days have passed.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan is almost completely unfamiliar with the so-called vast world of extraterritorial stars. In addition, the extremely cold and dark stars are so vast that he doesn''t know how long to wait to reach his destination or whether he will encounter any accidents, The only thing we can know is that there is a strong cultivation like Chu Yushang in the world.


    In this place where there seems to be no living creatures at all, Ling Yunfan can''t help but doubt that he can really find signs of living creatures, or encounter any living creatures.


    Looking around, since the boat carrying him left the blue and white dark sun star with him, the flight speed of the boat has increased to several times faster than before. It flashed away in this vast place. I saw that the boat was not very obvious, But the barrier that can completely separate Ling Yunfan from the outside world began to bloom a little golden luster.


    There seems to be no danger on the surface of this starry sky with a unique flavor, but only those who have been in contact know that there is an invisible pressure in the starry sky, which has the power to easily hit or even crush the martial arts in Yuefan and even the virtual king, If there is no body protection ability on the flying treasure, it is estimated that Ling Yunfan will have been crushed into powder when he breaks through the shelter of the xuanri star.


    "The speed of the flying treasure given to me by Chu Yushang is really not generally fast!" at this time, he looked at the stars passing by quickly, and immediately couldn''t help feeling the flying speed of the small boat he was riding. Immediately, he seemed to think of something and fell to the ground in a low mood "The memory left in my blood can only let me know that my parents are likely to be in the world, but why did I appear in Tianxiao continent instead of the world?"


    Thinking of this, he was a little confused, and even a little sad in his heart. In this way, he showed a full sense of sadness with his flying long hair.


    "Forget it, instead of wasting time thinking about this, it''s better to practice for a while before you reach your destination."


    Immediately, shake your head to eliminate these ideas that don''t get answers. Ling Yunfan takes out the few best yuan crystals stored in the space ring, and then takes a little inventory to devour the best yuan crystals that contain far more than the supernatural power stored in the top yuan crystals, so that the gods and demons have the blood to devour any violent energy and even aura handle.


    The best yuan crystal is very precious. One piece in the xuanri star is enough to exchange for 100 million top yuan crystals. This proportion can be said to be very exaggerated, but as long as people living there know the reason, that is, the aura stored in a best yuan crystal is far more than the storage of 100 million top yuan crystals, plus the poor and revived bone spirit family who are already scarce ¡£


    Now there is not much left. For example, the best yuan crystals in Ling Yunfan''s hands are divided by the major forces, and they are only 500 pieces in the end.


    While absorbing the aura contained in the best yuan crystal in his hand, he also divided a lot of thoughts and began to study the skill of killing gods and demons to see if he could get any unexpected information.


    "Huh?"


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, who had absorbed 250 pieces of the best yuan crystals, seemed to feel something and quickly opened his eyes.


    Soon, when he looked up, he was surprised to find that there were many meteorites with light silver luster coming here in front of him. These meteorites were not ordinary things. He could sense the strong defense of this thing by observing it with his soul. It is estimated that it is no worse than the challenge arena made by yinglu before.


    It may even surpass many.


    In the face of these meteorites that drive countless Qi attacks, although Ling Yunfan feels shocked, he doesn''t use any means to defend, because his boat flies under those meteorites, and the distance is still a few meters away. Although it may have some influence, it doesn''t matter, However, what attracted his attention more at this time was that there were a little spiritual power fluctuations left on these fragmented meteorites.

 Chapter 706

    "This is the fluctuation of spiritual power left by living creatures."


    After discovering that the far away meteorite stream did leave some spiritual power fluctuations for the creatures after practicing martial arts, Ling Yunfan, who had been flying for many days in the sky, became more excited and breathed more. He was very happy. It can be said that he had never been so excited these days. You know, he saw the image of Xuya wandering in the sky.


    In addition, he has drifted for so many days. He is like a headless fly aimlessly, and his heart is heavy. Now he is naturally excited to see such a hopeful message. Therefore, his eyes become brighter and firm, and there is no longer the confused color that seemed decadent before.


    "It should be right ahead."


    With the passage of several decades, Ling Yunfan, who had changed the direction of the boat''s flight by following the occasionally sensed weak spiritual power fluctuation, stopped directly at a dark cultivation star whose area was not the size of a dark sun star, but also very broad.


    Looking around, this is not only a strange place with no vitality and aura on the surface, but even the so-called laws of heaven and earth have no ghost place. However, even so, it also has a little planet sheltering power, so that all the creatures who go inside will be sheltered, so they don''t have to worry about being eroded by the terror and intimidation everywhere in the starry sky.


    "Buzz!"


    The boat that stayed around received the heaven and earth bag, looked at the relatively strong spiritual power fluctuation in the rear, and whispered, "anyway, even if the other party is a great villain, I must find it, otherwise the semi disabled information left by Chu Yushang alone can''t reach the world."


    The level of power fluctuation that can be sensed in front of him is really good, and it seems to be two different, but the most powerful of them is just reaching the second level of the virtual king. Although the strong thunder inflammation form and the miraculous wind spinning and exploding water form can only give him an opponent against the first level of the virtual king, don''t forget the upgraded longjihao sky shield.


    When you put on the ultimate armor, even if you don''t need to finally destroy the spirit Xuan bow, it is enough to kill the existence of the second level of the virtual king, not to mention if you use this powerful move, you are afraid that those who have a higher level of cultivation will be killed.


    "Is it really a star of cultivation here?"


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t mind wasting her spiritual power to get on the way, saw the black stone piles passing by and all kinds of weak peaks that seemed to have lost their vitality for a long time. She couldn''t help but have a suspicious voice in her heart. For a moment, she even felt very incredible. What had she experienced.


    It will make a cultivation star so desolate. Seeing the power of the law that has disappeared without a trace, this cultivation star may only be able to slowly transform into meteorites in the starry sky and can no longer give birth to a birth spirit. It can be said that the fate of this planet has been painted with a stop sign.


    "Huh?"


    However, at the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who was still feeling the desolate environment of the cultivation star, immediately stopped flying and hurried on his way, so he stood still.


    If someone saw that Ling Yunfan, who was originally lazy, suddenly became serious, he would be very curious about what happened to him, which made him change so much in an instant. When he looked up, he found that there were only less than one or two fingers in front of his throat, which was sharp and covered with light cyan lines, Release the long sword of low-level secret treasure of virtual level.


    Being pointed with a sword like this, let alone him, even others will have such a big change. After all, it''s related to a small life. Of course, if you''re stabbed like this, you won''t die, but you won''t be hurt clearly. If the other party wants to take advantage of the victory and pursue, it''s really troublesome.


    "Cough... Cough..." although it''s unpleasant to be pointed by someone with a sword suddenly, he quickly retreated for a short distance to see the safety, and then looked down the back of the sword God. Suddenly, what caught his eyes were two people wearing light white clothes and skirts, with quiet temperament, slightly outstanding beauty and slightly plump figure, A young woman wearing a scar like mark on her chest.


    They look similar, and their clothes are almost the same. It is estimated that they come from the same force.


    "Who the hell are you and why did you come here?" at the moment, it looks a little higher. It should be that the woman as a sister holds the long sword in her hand and her eyes slightly release a cold voice of light killing intention.


    Her voice was very cold, and the tone was very uncomfortable. It seemed that she was talking to a dying man. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who was very angry in her heart, hummed coldly: "this girl is really polite. She actually pointed a sword at others to ask questions. Why, are you forcing prisoners or trying to express something?"


    As soon as the words fell, his momentum, which belongs to the seven layer realm of Yuefan, was actually more powerful than the eight layer realm of Yuefan. It also erupted like a flood. The gathered strength of Qi condensed into a chain, bound his long sword and stopped the stabbing action of the other party.


    "What?" seeing that a guy with only this level of cultivation could intercept the random attack of a martial artist on the second floor of the virtual king, the woman standing not far in front of him was also startled. She immediately sensed something wrong with Ling Yunfan, and whispered in her heart: "This guy''s strength is not simple. If you really start with him, I''m afraid those damn guys will find trouble. You can''t mess around."


    "Where''s the unkind boy." however, just when she was thinking about whether to take back her weapons, the woman next to her suddenly came up and stood in the tender white jade, pointed to Ling Yunfan and said loudly: "with your cultivation, only a guy who can''t reach the virtual King''s realm dares to be so arrogant in front of sister Xinyue. Haven''t you experienced the feeling of facing death?"


    After saying that, no matter what, the woman who claimed to be the sister of the person next to her directly shrouded all the authority of the martial arts in the realm of the virtual king, trying to hit her opponent hard at once.


    If other people were enveloped by these threats at this time, it is estimated that they would be injured in an instant and almost die. It can be seen that the woman who looks good is a vicious person with a personal face and animal heart, and the woman around her, known as Xinyue, never showed any change of expression when she saw this scene, Obviously, for her, there is no so-called pity for a stranger, and they are probably birds of a feather in the same feather.


    "Die..."


    Although Ling Yunfan''s temper has always been a very good type, he has been provoked by so many since then. His inner anger has been violent. The terrible killing intention of his whole body enveloped the two women as quickly as the wind.

 Chapter 707

    On a star of cultivation with unknown life, the two women who pointed their swords at a certain distance from each other could not help but step back after sensing that Ling Yunfan''s huge killing intention had exceeded what they released.


    You know, since the two sisters joined the same force, the number of creatures slaughtered in the world has reached more than 100000, which has formed a murderous spirit like a mountain. However, it has been suppressed by the murderous spirit released by a family whose cultivation is weaker than themselves, It''s hard to convince them that what''s happening is true.


    "What''s the matter with this... Guy? Why does he emit inexplicable oppression that makes me afraid?" when Ling Yunfan, who has entered the second-order state of hell, pointed his long sword at the joy of his throat and looked at his trembling hands with amazement, his heart was a little flustered for a moment, When he saw his sister, he asked with a worried face, "what''s the matter with you, Xinxi?"


    As a more powerful sister, Xinyue has been greatly affected by Ling Yunfan''s killing intention and eyes, and her sister Xinxi, who is slightly inferior in both cultivation and other aspects, is already unbearably covered by the emerging sweat all over her face and wet clothes, and her hearts have been beating wildly because of fear.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, when she was worried about her sister''s situation, her body suddenly felt a gust of wind. She immediately looked up and was stunned to find that Ling Yunfan, who was originally standing on the ground, had come to her body. Then she saw that as soon as she raised her hand a little, she had slashed her sword hand with the hand knife with the power of burning fire.


    When his wrist was hurt and his physical ability was not very high, Xinyue naturally couldn''t help but wail and release the long sword.


    "Sky mark palm!"


    In the face of a sudden attack, Xinyue, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, immediately consumed a lot of spiritual power to integrate the converted cyclone and Qi power into his palm. Immediately, he used it to reach the saint level advanced martial arts level, which was enough to easily destroy a mountain range and attack lingyunfan.


    "This woman is really vicious."


    Seeing that the other party''s attack was actually staring at the Xinghe in his Dantian position, Ling Yunfan secretly scolded, which was the second-order evolution from the fierce fight state in hell to the miracle wind spinning and exploding water form. Then he avoided the oncoming attack for only one breath. When the other party was stunned because the attack didn''t hit the target, Another move, thunder and fire cut off and punched him in the lower abdomen.


    "Quack..."


    Hit by the powerful secret skill of burning fire and lightning, a terrible cry just came out of Xinyue''s mouth. His whole body flew backwards like a balloon and hit the boulder not far behind him.


    Although the instant thunder fire cut-off fist did not concentrate with all its strength, but even so, she was seriously injured because her physical quality was not outstanding.


    "How strong!" seeing his sister lying beside him, Xinxi, who had recovered, looked at Ling Yunfan angrily and shouted, "you damn bastard..."


    "Wow..."


    However, before her words were finished, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of miracle wind spinning and exploding water, came to him at a speed that the other party could not see, and kicked him out.


    Although this is not a martial arts attack, after all, the power of this cultivation is released. Therefore, Xinxi, who has only the level of virtual king, was almost as injured as her sister and lay under the boulder.


    "I don''t like beating women very much, but it doesn''t mean I will be bullied by others. My tolerance doesn''t mean I''m cowardly." after looking at the two pretty women in front of me, they look a little messy. Ling Yunfan comes to the ground less than two meters away from them and says expressionless: "The reason why I came here after the exposed traces of the two girls is just to ask how the world should go and whether I can get a map."


    In fact, the Xinxi sisters are not so weak at present. Although Ling Yunfan''s current battle is better than it, they really can''t win so easily in a normal fight. The reason is that they are already in the end of a strong crossbow before they fight with him, so they can''t give full play to their original combat power.


    Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t like taking advantage of others inexplicably, has also asked for help, so he didn''t kill in the attack just now.


    "Map?" sure enough, when I heard his words, I was still a little excited and happy, and immediately got a lot of relief, and the killing intention was quickly hidden. Then I asked curiously, "aren''t you from Zisha sect?"


    Although he knew that the woman still wanted to kill herself, Ling Yunfan didn''t care much. He quickly nodded and replied, "I don''t know what the purple evil sect you said is. I just want a map. If you like, these pills can be regarded as an exchange."


    After that, he took out a bottle with four yuan Ling Fu blood pills from the space ring and threw it away.


    "Although the quality has been upgraded to the top grade of the holy level, it is just a healing pill of the middle grade of the holy level." seeing the pill in the bottle, Xinyue just stood up and recognized what it was, her eyes became a little erratic. Immediately she seemed to think of something. Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of her, she whispered in her heart: "It seems that this boy is just a low martial artist from a remote cultivation star. When brother Jianqing comes, he must help me kill this guy."


    These words were what she said to herself in her heart. In order to better cover up her killing intention, she managed to squeeze out a smile and gently said, "since the childe has no malice, please forgive the little woman''s rude behavior just now."


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, she took out a scroll from the space ring that didn''t seem very special, and the whole body was dark and lost in the past.


    "There are many marks just marked on this map. It should be no problem." When I opened the scroll in my hand, I found that there were many strange routes on it. There were many icons of suspected cultivation stars and many red cross marks in those lines. Seeing these, Ling Yunfan thought that this thing was the right map in all likelihood. Immediately, no matter what the two women thought, he waved with a smile: "I had no choice but to start with the two girls. I''ll see you later."


    However, on the surface, he didn''t want to meet these two evil women at all. He immediately flew to the left in the boat taken out of the space ring.


    "This is the high-quality Huatian boat in the virtual stage!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who left, the two women who swallowed Yuanling Fuxue pill recognized the value of the flying treasure he was riding.

 Chapter 708

    After getting the map that worked for him, Ling Yunfan, who left by sitting in the heavenly boat, soon disappeared from the sensing range of the two extremely vicious daughters with his own breath.


    Although huatianzhou is the most common flying secret treasure in the world, it is also divided into grades like other secret treasures. The higher the grade, the faster the speed. Although the virtual middle grade in Ling Yunfan''s hand is not particularly high, it is not low. Coupled with the full spirit, it can fully achieve the strongest existence of the same level flying secret treasure.


    Therefore, the speed is also extremely fast, which also makes the two women who want to wait for their own forces to find them and take revenge dispel this idea. After all, no one knows the size of the world. It is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone. Although they have suffered a lot in each other''s hands, they have not lost anything.


    Therefore, I decided to forget if I really couldn''t meet this person.


    On the other side, seeing that there were 12 routes on the map, Ling Yunfan chose the one without any marks driven by curiosity.


    He didn''t encounter any danger along the way, and there were a lot of stars flashing in all directions. It can be said that this is a very good sign. The environment is countless times better than before. Of course, there are also spiritual fluctuations left by the activities of many creatures, although some weak indicates that it has been for some time.


    But this can at least mean that someone has set foot here. It''s not difficult to meet others.


    But just two days later, he found something wrong, that is, although he was on his way according to the route given on the map and saw many good signs, he didn''t come to the place that looked like the cultivation star, but came to a place full of strange giant meteorites, A strange place that will never disperse.


    Let Hua Tianzhou stay on a meteorite, take a look at the map in his hand, and find that there is information about such places on it. However, after he completely saw through the information, he found that he has now come to a place called meteorite Lingyuan sea, although it is not a forbidden area, However, the owner can make the martial arts of the virtual King fall into an ominous place.


    Although he has countless stars shining here, it seems very beautiful, but there is a huge crisis under this beautiful skin bag, which is almost fatal to Ling Yunfan''s existence.


    This crisis not only means that there will be a powerful meteorite storm at any time, but also it can release a strange fluctuation, so that the creatures and even huatianzhou can fall into chaos and can''t find the right direction. Moreover, in such places that have not been recorded on this map, there is a great possibility that there will be some extremely terrible existence.


    Perhaps it was because there was no way to find a way out, and he fell into a state of helplessness and didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, anyway, I still need to continue on my way, otherwise it will be meaningless to run all the way out of the xuanri star."


    Immediately, after stabilizing his inner mood a little, Ling Yunfan sat on his high-grade Huatian boat and flew in the direction in front of him.


    In this way, with the passage of time, ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    After consuming so much time, the imperial envoy huatianzhou has consumed almost a million of the top-grade yuan crystals, but even so, he still hasn''t separated from the meteorite Lingyuan sea. He always flies in this place where there seems to be no end. No matter how fast he flies, he is still wrapped by these highly defensive meteorite rubble.


    In it, Ling Yunfan even has the idea that he has been circling all the time.


    "Whew..."


    Before long, when he was just about to stop for a while and press a new top-grade yuan crystal on huatianzhou, he suddenly felt that there was a breath of power behind him, which was so powerful that he was even affected by a lot.


    Immediately, when I looked back, I saw dozens of light blades that were almost the same size as my own body, and the momentum was surging.


    "This thing is powerful and can''t resist hard."


    After sensing the power of the oncoming light blade, it is estimated that it can easily cut these meteorites and the collected Huatian boat, Ling Yunfan''s mind moved. When the wind and water released by the bracelet twined, he dodged dozens of dark light blades like thunder.


    Although it is said to avoid, in fact, every time it is just right. Because the Qi on the light blade is too strong, there are many cracks in the clothes, and even a few scars on the body.


    "What is this?"


    At the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who avoided all the attacks, came to the giant meteorite in the rear in the form of miraculous wind and water explosion. Looking at the direction of the light blade just now, he suddenly found that it was a group of huge people, about three times the size of his body, covered with strange light silver crystals, and the skin surface was as dark as a meteorite, A wonderful monster with a pair of red eyes in the shape of chrysanthemum.


    Perhaps he had never seen such a monster before. Ling Yunfan, standing above, frowned at the wonderful monster about tens of meters away from him and whispered to himself: "These wonderful guys are likely to surpass the eighth level peak, and their strength is at least not lost to yinglu, who turned into the ultimate Yin beast that day. They may even be better and deal with six at one time. I''m afraid it''s some trouble..."


    "Ow, ow... Uh, ow, ow..."


    Immediately, when he considered whether to confront him directly or not, the six strange monsters opened their mouths again, sent out a deafening roar, and once again sent out a light blade that was much more powerful than before.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although the power and speed of these light blades are not bad, the speed of Ling Yunfan in the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water can not be underestimated. When he escaped the attack at a speed close to a hundred times the wind speed and came to the air, the spirit power and thunder fire power wrapped around him have been integrated under his control into dozens of blue thunder fire giant swords.


    "Multi ion holy sword!"


    When the secret skill brewing and gathering is completed, Ling Yunfan doesn''t waste any time. He just wants to control these cutting forces with his heart. He can also easily cut all meteorites here. The thunder fire giant sword attacks those wonderful monsters.

 Chapter 709

    Seeing several huge and powerful thunder fire giant swords coming from the front, the six wonderful monsters standing on the meteorite gradually showed bursts of light black breath, that is, they stretched out their thin arms that absorbed the demon yuan at the same time and directly slapped away at the attack that seemed to be able to cut it easily.


    Generally speaking, even if the monster at the top level of the eighth level has a far stronger physical quality than the human warrior, it should not be able to resist the secret skills that are no less powerful than the advanced martial arts level of the virtual level, let alone by Ling Yunfan whose combat power exceeds the level of the virtual king. Among them, the power can kill the existence of the level of the virtual king, It can even hurt the second level of the virtual king.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    However, such a powerful attack, at the next moment, when they collided with their hands and feet, they were all forcibly patted out by an overwhelming advantage.


    "What, how could this be possible!" seeing with his own eyes that his famous moves were so easily cracked, Ling Yunfan, who had just landed from the air, was immediately shocked. When he knew that these beautiful flowers in front of him and the strength of monsters he had never seen before were deep and unpredictable, he could not be underestimated, Stunned to find that the six monsters had come not far from their eyes.


    "No!" seeing the monster who first came to him and waved his long sickle, Ling Yunfan scolded in his heart, and immediately took out the Hai Lanjing yuan sword from the bracelet, Then the other hand gripped a thunder fire giant sword, so he made the most appropriate defense move to block in front of him in an attempt to resist the other party''s attack.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Although the body protection and two weapons increase the defense ability, it is a pity that the two sides are not at the same level at all. When the sickle claws of the strange monster fall, the double swords fly out without hesitation. The whole person is shocked by the arrogant force, his internal organs are damaged, and his blood and blood roll wildly. He can barely stabilize his body until he retreats for several steps.


    "Ga ah..." when the weapon was disarmed, Ling Yunfan, who was hurt, even lamented that the strength of the other party was not able to resist at all. Suddenly, there was a burst of severe pain in his back. Suddenly, his slightly strong body was directly slapped by the sneaking monster in the rear like a discouraged ball.


    When flying in the middle of the air, the monsters did not let him go. They saw that the two ends in the sky had already prepared to directly hit the dark light blade used to attack.


    Although these two light blades look almost the same as before, when you look carefully, you can see that the power and pressure released from them are completely unmatched before. It can be seen that the previous attack was just a test, and now it is estimated that they are trying to seize the opponent''s life and concentrate with all their strength.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ling Yunfan, who had been hurt before, had no way to respond quickly. He could only cross his hands in front of him with a dignified face, and wantonly release his spiritual power into a pale white barrier.


    Then, when the attack fell, Ling Yunfan was completely buried alive by the released violent energy, and the powder turned from the surrounding meteorites was quickly wrapped around it, so that people could not know for a moment what happened to him after he suffered the attack of monsters whose combat power was far higher than his own.


    Maybe I think there may be something strange. The two monsters who launched the attack earlier also quickly gathered together with their companions and stared at the dust mass gathered in the sky for a long time with alert eyes, as if they felt that the attacked object was not dead and was likely to appear again and be ready for the next attack.


    "The ultimate Shengyuan shield!"


    After about a few breaths, the rich meteorite powder was directly dispersed by the powerful Qi from the inside.


    Looking around, we can find that Ling Yunfan, who was attacked by the light blade, was not the first to appear in his eyes, but a big shield about half the size of an adult man, with red radiance all over his body, and the shape is very close to the triangle.


    Then, when only a few meteorite dust disappeared, Ling Yunfan standing behind the shield slowly appeared in front of the monsters, but at this time, although he was injured, he was not serious. It was obvious that the light blade did not hit him just now. It was estimated that he was blocked by the shield he summoned at the critical moment.


    This shield, which looks very similar to the shape of stone wing, is actually one of the special forms in which the ultimate research armor has been partially liberated. If the final mieling Xuangong used to defeat yinglu is the most powerful attack form of long Jihao TianDun, then the ultimate research Shengyuan shield in front of us is the strongest defense form.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu "Although long Jihao TianDun helped me block all attacks, as a price, more than half of my spiritual power was drawn. In addition to the injuries I just suffered, it''s unrealistic to deal with these guys..."


    "Uh, ow, ow... Ow, ow..."


    For Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know what to do, the six beautiful monsters walked away at a speed that seemed to be slow but not slower than that of human warriors. It looked like death coming step by step, inexplicably giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that these damn monsters were not going to let him go. He was helpless and very angry. He could only place his hope on the extreme armor, hoping that the combat effectiveness of those who beat the second level martial arts of the virtual king could deal with the enemy.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be so many silver basalt hungry animals!"


    However, just as he was about to lay out his last cards, a very excited voice came from the sky illuminated by the stars.


    As the sound came out, the powerful power contained in it was directly frightened by the unshakable strange monsters that had always been shown, and they were stunned in situ, and a little fear gradually appeared in those red eyes.

 Chapter 710

    Then, when the sound with enough fear and pressure to make the six monsters present appear, the scene once fell into silence, both Ling Yunfan and the monsters preparing to attack him.


    "Da Da..."


    Immediately, after about a few breaths, dozens of young men in black and purple robes without grain decoration fell to the ground and surrounded Ling Yunfan and six monsters.


    Although these people have no similarities in appearance, there is a strange mark similar to the scar worn by Xinxi and Xinxi. It can be seen that they should be a force with the former, and their appearance, which looks less than 30 years old, has even more powerful accomplishments than the first and second levels of the virtual king.


    This can prove that the forces behind them can''t be underestimated. You know, one or two of the team of about 16 people can destroy the cultivation stars like the xuanri star.


    "It seems that there are other gains." and just when he was curious about who these guys who released the pressure and imprisoned themselves were, the Yellow haired man with a scarf around his neck looked at Ling Yunfan, whose combat effectiveness had decreased a lot, and then focused on those hungry beasts called yinxuanshi. The corners of his mouth wriggled slightly: "I''m a little in a hurry. Go to hell."


    His words sounded emotionless and incomparably cold, and his eyes looked like looking at something about to die. With the words falling down for less than a few seconds, the whole body left a remnant in place. The ghost like figure had passed through the six head silver Xuanshi hungry beast with a long knife exuding the prestige of the virtual level high-level secret treasure.


    "Poop poop..."


    Then, when those silver Xuanshi hungry animals with huge eyes and many sword scars on their bodies lost their vital breath, they lost their strength support and fell to the ground.


    "What a fast speed, what a terrible power!!!" seeing this group of terrible monsters that almost ended their small life in front of the middle-aged man who was so powerful that he couldn''t even sense what his cultivation was, he was killed by the second even after he couldn''t support a round. Ling Yunfan standing next to him was extremely shocked and whispered: "Who is he? How powerful should his cultivation be? Just an ordinary attack can have fatal power against those monsters. How terrible would it be if it were replaced by a martial arts attack?"


    This is the first time that he has seen that his cultivation is so strong that he can''t even feel the terrible existence of what state he is, especially when he knows that he can''t do anything even if he is not attacked by the other party. Now, he can''t even use his spiritual power to break through or strengthen his physical quality, even the extreme bracelet on his right hand Mind converted to armor form.


    Therefore, now Ling Yunfan can be said to be in a state of being completely slaughtered. Even if the middle-aged man wants to kill, he probably can''t avoid anything, so he can only pray that the other party is not a villain who kills one by one.


    "All the trouble is over." after using his spiritual power to receive all the strange stones on the back of the silver Xuanshi hungry beast into the heaven and earth bag, the man directly looked at Ling Yunfan next to him, and said to himself with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow: "as for you, it''s meaningless to kill a waste who only has seven layers of Yuefan and less than the virtual king."


    At first, he actually planned to kill Ling Yunfan, an irrelevant person, but once he found that the other party''s cultivation was so low that he couldn''t even get into his eyes, he gave up the idea of killing. After all, in his opinion, the waste with such low cultivation was of no value at all. Killing was also a waste of spiritual power.


    "Just go back to Zisha sect and be slaves with us."


    However, when Ling Yunfan secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, the other party''s words that could not be refuted directly made him look like he was hit by a stone. His face was extremely ugly. He even wanted to scold the people in front of him. Without saying any politeness, he didn''t put a waste hat on him. It was very angry to ask him to be a slave. It is estimated that as long as he was an individual, he would be angry ¡£


    However, when he thought that the cultivation of the other party was far from being as strong as he could resist, he dared not speak even if he was angry, so he didn''t answer anything.


    "Shua..."


    Then, when the man''s words fell, several other young children in similar clothes had come over with a rope that looked as big as an arm and was full of lavender luster.


    "Oh......" was bound by this strange rope. When he noticed that the man''s authority against himself disappeared, he immediately ran the spiritual power secretly to see if he could break free, he was stunned to find that the spiritual power in his body had no response no matter how his mind was controlled, no matter what kind of means.


    Even the strength has dropped to the incomparable weakness of children. It is estimated that at most, they can only take things to eat. Don''t think about holding weapons to fight, because as long as they are beyond the level of ordinary things, they can only be picked up by people with spiritual power. In addition, the weight of those weapons themselves can''t be underestimated. They must be satisfied It''s better not to be killed.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Ling Yunfan, who was stunned and standing in place, the middle-aged man who always kept a faint smile suddenly said in a slightly cold tone: "What binds you is the Zhenling broken Xuansheng rope. This thing has a special effect that can make the living creatures instantly lose their spiritual power and the physical power of the martial arts. There is no way to break away from the existence of the strong in the Linghuang realm. You can''t think of running away."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Yunfan''s only hope to escape from danger by using the shuttle space ability of research armor when he had the opportunity was suddenly broken. Then he had no choice but to take a step by step and listen to his fate.


    Although in the past, what he hated most was that he could not control his destiny, now he had to pray that fate would not torture himself too much.


    "Well, take him. Let''s find yue''er and Xi''er."


    Immediately, seeing that Ling Yunfan seemed to give up resistance and appoint, the middle-aged man said to the rest of the people, and was the first to turn and leave.


    Then the remaining disciples of Jixuan gate followed lingyunfan.

 Chapter 711

    After being taken away by those who claimed to be the Zisha sect, it only took four days for the party to break out of the boundless meteorite Lingyuan sea.


    Although I met several powerful silver basalt hungry beasts along the way, all the middle-aged men who were powerful enough to be invisible were easily defeated.


    As a prisoner, Ling Yunfan was also very safe and did not suffer any damage. Of course, except that the space ring containing pills, top-grade Yuanjing and some fragmentary items and the virtual level Huatian boat were confiscated, it can be said that everything was safe, and the seal of Lingli was another story.


    In fact, he still had a lot of top-grade Yuanjing and some valuable miraculous drugs, but they were all stored in the self-contained storage space in the research bracelet, so that those who searched couldn''t get them. At first, he wanted to take Huatian boat in, but he gave up because he didn''t have enough time and was almost found.


    Following these people, Ling Yunfan has gained a lot. For example, when he first came to the extraterritorial starry sky, he was almost completely unfamiliar with the universe. Now he at least knows that the universe is a symbiotic world composed of countless cultivation stars, and so many creatures will be prone to war if they live together.


    The reason why we can maintain a peaceful life now is entirely due to the existence of Ling''s emperor family, holy temple, Shenqian mountain, Royal Hall and TIANYAO domain.


    Of course, it seems very peaceful on the surface. In fact, there are hidden disputes, especially the idea that these forces are also competing with each other to rule the whole world.


    "Is the half emperor above the spirit king''s realm? I really don''t know when I can enter the virtual King''s realm......" now he knows the realm distinction above the virtual King''s realm. Although he is longing for it, he still pays more attention to the current situation. Then he feels that the spirit power in his body is still sealed, and he whispers helplessly: "I don''t know whether being caught is a good thing or a bad thing. Although I saved my life, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident in the next moment..."


    I don''t know why, being taken away by these people, Ling Yunfan always feels that something bad may happen soon.


    "There is a wave of battle ahead!"


    At the same time, after walking on the dark cultivation star for a short time, a middle-aged man named Wu Hao who walked in front quickly recovered the released spiritual power. At the same time, he said excitedly on his face: "the spiritual power fluctuation of the two young ladies can be sensed from there. I think they are very likely to fight with the people in the extremely mysterious door over there."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to go with the elder." as his words fell, the man who was the elder of Zisha sect was obviously very excited. After leaving a few words in place, he took the lead in flying into a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, other people didn''t dare to waste time and didn''t respond. They directly followed up at the fastest speed, while Ling Yunfan was helpless and was brought as a slave.


    ...........


    At the same time, on the death star, which is dark and has lost the power of law, there is a fierce battle in a strange valley with muddy black fire everywhere.


    When you look at the valley, you can find that there are two young women in white dresses with six or seven similar looks, surrounded by dozens of young children wearing purple robes and a round crystal badge in their arms.


    The two sides may have deep hatred. When fighting, they are very heavy. They basically attack by staring at the position of Xinghe. It is obvious that they want to kill with one blow. After all, the biggest weakness of the warrior is Xinghe in Dantian position.


    "Wow... Hungry..."


    Immediately, after a violent energy explosion that was enough to completely wrap all directions appeared in the valley, the screams of the two women echoed continuously in the valley. Then their badly hurt bodies quickly flew out of it and hit the cliff behind them. They were almost buried alive by the rubble.


    Don''t look too embarrassed and miserable.


    The two women are naturally the Xinxi sisters who tried to find their companions after they separated from Ling Yunfan.


    "Bang!"


    When all the young children with more than one level of realm cultivation of the virtual King landed on the ground from the air, the sisters quickly broke out their own strength to clean up the debris around them, and then quickly stood up supporting the body whose combat effectiveness has decreased by more than half.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect to be caught by these guys." at the moment, Xinxi, who finally stood up, stared at the man of the extremely mysterious door who was gathering attacks.


    And Xinyue standing next to him also said quietly with a dignified face: "it''s estimated that it''s a little bad."


    At this time, although the two women were very angry and were forced into a desperate situation by the people of the hostile forces, they could not take up arms to fight, because the gap in combat effectiveness was too wide. Among the more than ten people of the other party, there was still a three-tier realm of the virtual king. Even if the war continued, it was estimated that there was only a dead end.


    "Don''t say these two little women are still very good-looking."


    "Yes, it would be even better if it weren''t a sworn enemy."


    "Why don''t you have a good time later? Such a beauty is not common."


    "This can be. It''s possible to taste the two granddaughters of the elders of Zisha sect. It''s only possible when you dream."


    Seeing that the two women had a tendency to give up resistance, those people of Jixuan gate who originally planned to attack stopped their actions and discussed the disposal of the enemy in front of them with their evil thoughts.


    "Damn bastard... Don''t fall into my hands, or my aunt will definitely let you die without burial." hearing the disgusting content discussed between these guys in front of me, the two women were directly angry and ashamed, and secretly made a very cruel decision in their heart.


    "How dare you do it to two young ladies? I don''t think you waste people of the extremely mysterious door know how to write the dead word."


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, while they were still in the state of discussion, a voice full of anger suddenly came from the sky. Then when everyone didn''t react the next moment, a terrible fist like a mountain directly fell from the sky and killed the three young children closest to Xinxi and Xinyue.

 Chapter 712

    "Who?"


    Seeing those people suddenly killed by the second, both the people of the extremely mysterious gate and Xinxi who was surrounded and killed, Xinyue and the two women had the same doubt in their hearts.


    Then, the sky showed a faint blue light, and soon several figures fell quickly.


    "Grandpa Gujing!"


    When they saw the face of the middle-aged man with the cultivation of the virtual King''s nine levels nearby, the two women were extremely excited and exclaimed with one voice.


    "It''s good to see that you''re all right. Let me solve it next."


    Seeing his good friend''s granddaughter was no big deal. The middle-aged man known as Gu Jing said with a false alarm on his face, that is, he once again focused his eyes on those people who showed the color of fear.


    "It''s over..."


    At this moment, I felt the terror and pressure that the strong in the ninth floor of the virtual king should have emitted from Gu Jing. Only the remaining Jixuan disciples showed an extremely frightened look, and they were also very clear that their own death was coming.


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    Immediately, when they were unable to resist this targeted coercion, they saw only a shadow that could not see clearly what kind of existence was penetrating through their body, and there were many sunken scars in front of everyone.


    Not long after the scar appeared, more than a dozen people fell to the ground without suspense, lost all their vitality and died completely.


    "Elder Gujing''s strength is really terrible."


    "Yes, those animals in the extreme Xuanmen have no resistance at all."


    "What''s more, I didn''t even see the shadow when elder Gujing shot just now. I came back and the battle was over."


    "This is the real strong man."


    Seeing that their elders solved the enemy as easily as drinking water, the disciples of Zisha sect recovered from the shock and flattered with worship on their faces.


    Looking at their proficiency, I guess they have done a lot before. If not, no one will believe them.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gujing!"


    Then, after all the people in the extreme Xuanmen were killed, Xinxi, who had just swallowed the healing pill and the elixir for restoring spiritual power, hugged them one after another with a happy face.


    "Ha ha......" seeing two young people who are regarded as granddaughters, Gu Jing smiled and said, "how old are you? Grandpa Gu Jing is really a little girl."


    "No matter how big you are, you are still our grandpa Gujing." for his words, Xinxi, as a sister, is also charming with a smile.


    "I..." on the other side, when she was glad to be down by her relatives and was about to say something, Yu Guang in her eyes caught a sight of a figure that made her feel familiar and extremely hateful, and immediately slowly put her eyes in the past.


    Although Gu Jing looks like a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, in fact, his age is at least ten times that of Ling Yunfan. Even if it is not so exaggerated, there must be eight or nine times.


    "It''s over......" at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who deliberately stood behind the crowd and wanted to hide his existence, seemed to feel a cold line of sight, and suddenly found that the joy who had a festival with himself looked here with a grim face. The eyes should not be too cold, as if he was saying that you have no future.


    The valley view on the other side seemed to notice something wrong with Xinyue, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Yueer?"


    "It''s all right. I seem to have seen an acquaintance."


    For his question, Xinyue, who had already loosened her hug, didn''t care too much. She shook her head casually and walked towards the center of the crowd.


    "Sister... HMM!" seeing that her sister was so weird and wanted to see what was going on with her, Xinxi also found the object she hated and vowed to see.


    In this way, the two sisters seemed to have a heart to heart.


    At the moment, when a disciple of Zisha sect saw the two beauties coming towards this side, they blushed one after another, and even felt that the other party might come to find themselves and become a little excited.


    "Why is there such a thing..." seeing the two women coming straight, Ling Yun standing behind the crowd knew that the other party should recognize himself without thinking. Suddenly, he felt bad. He could only shrink down as far as possible, hoping to hide it. At the same time, he also whispered in his heart: "can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    Although you don''t want the other party to find out your existence, the world just likes to joke with you. The more you worry, the more it will appear in front of you.


    "Well..."


    Immediately, when he felt the sudden silence around him and thought everything was all right, he just looked up and looked at the sisters like a little resentful woman.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It''s really a fate given by God." seeing that the young man who was bound by Zhenling''s broken mysterious rope in front of him, he was the one who had suffered a great loss, and his heart was shrouded in countless anger.


    "Ha ha..." when her words fell, her sister Xinxi quickly echoed: "yes, my sister and I have missed the childe since we parted last time."


    After saying that, the two people were in the same place, and their tender and white jade hands firmly grasped him. During this period, they forcibly smashed the bones of their arms in an instant.


    "Hiss...!"


    His hands were abandoned. Even Ling Yunfan could not bear the pain. He directly showed an extremely painful face. His eyes stared at the two women who poisoned him, not to mention how angry he was.


    If the eyes can kill, the sisters are afraid to be killed instantly.


    If ordinary people see their appearance, they will probably think that the relationship between the three is very good, and even misunderstand that Ling Yunfan began to abandon the two beauties, and now he has been punished.


    However, in fact, only Gu Jing knows Xinxi like this. Only the sisters of Xinyue can know that the tortured young man is afraid of having a long holiday with two women. If not, how could he come up and lose his arms, or break his muscles and veins.


    Although it''s not a big deal for Ling Yunfan whose cultivation has reached the Yuefan realm to waste his hands and break his muscles and veins. He can basically solve the problem as long as he takes a pill with sufficient efficacy, but now he is in a state of being bound and sealing his spiritual power. It can be said that he is no different from an ordinary person. If there is no way for his spiritual power to break through the seal.


    He can only be a person who can''t use his arms all his life, and the person who loses his arms is equivalent to a general reduction in life. Even if there is still the strength of the warrior, his strength should be reduced by more than half.

 Chapter 713

    Although the little moves made by the sisters to Ling Yunfan have been concealed from many people, as the most experienced Valley scenery here, they naturally know the truth of the matter. At the same time, they also feel that it was a right choice to capture this young man with only seven levels of cultivation in Yuefan.


    However, people who don''t know are only full of jealousy. They envy this low cultivation. Except for a little outstanding appearance, a guy with no characteristics will be very happy by his status in the Zisha sect. I hope he will take a fancy to him.


    If Ling Yunfan, whose arms were abandoned at this time, knew what the children of Zisha school thought, he would be angry to death. Then he would say, when you come to try my experience, you will know what imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    "It''s quite tolerable." and he held Ling Yunfan''s shoulder tightly. He was glad to see that even if his arms were abandoned, he still looked strong and unaffected. He showed a slightly surprised look. Then he whispered with his spiritual power: "boy, I always remember your foot. I swore to let you repay it a hundred times."


    Because she is a means that only the transmitter and receiver can hear, so others don''t know what happened. Relying on Ling Yunfan''s slightly changed face, we can only see that he is very helpless. In addition, Xinxi shows a sweet smile. Where anyone else pays attention to this, they are attracted by his beautiful face.


    Then, as a sister, Xinyue was not willing to fall behind. She quickly ran the spiritual power to spread the message: "don''t worry, my sister and I won''t kill you, but you want to be our slave all your life."


    As soon as the words fell, the two women walked towards the valley view not far away.


    "Damn, when I am free, I will never be soft hearted when dealing with you." and just as the two women walked past, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes showed a fierce color, stared at their distant figure and made a decision in his heart.


    After talking with the two women for a short time, Gu Jing saw the light of the space ring in his hand, which showed a lavender luster, scattered and became more shiny, and a pure white light flow flew out directly.


    Looking along the direction of the light flow, I was surprised to find that there was an extra place where the thing stayed. It was huge, like the size of the whole mountain bag. The whole body showed a deep earthy yellow. The overall shape looked a bit like the product of the upgrading of huatianzhou, because it also released the special energy of the secret treasure. When you look at it from the front.


    You''ll see that this thing is actually more like a secret treasure of a large spaceship.


    Seeing this spaceship, Ling Yunfan is naturally no stranger. After all, he had seen the secret information left by Xuya before, but he still doesn''t know what it is called.


    "Well, everybody hurry up to the lava dome ship. We have to go back to the sub altar over the water moon Xuanxing to collect the treasures they offered."


    Immediately, seeing that the huge spaceship had completely fallen, Gu Jing said to the disciples of Zisha sect who came here to save people, that is, he took the lead in flying to the entrance that appeared with his mind control.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the elders of their own forces had released their words, these people naturally did not dare to waste some time. After responding, they quickly followed up.


    In this way, only less than a few breaths left Ling Yunfan, Xinxi and Xinyue.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Anyway, it''s up to you to kill or cut. I don''t want to resist anything." and Ling Yunfan said to himself helplessly about the smiling eyes of the two sisters, so he didn''t continue to pay attention to them and looked around.


    For him, what the sisters were about to say was immediately pressed down. Then they released their spiritual power to wrap it without doing more, and then quickly flew into the spaceship.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan has no choice but to give up the resistance. After all, the power of the spirit and the martial arts are sealed. It''s no different from a disabled man. It''s impossible to get away from so many people in the virtual King''s territory, let alone a strong man close to the spirit emperor''s territory, although I don''t know how the whole strength of the valley is.


    But he can be sure that even using the space shuttle ability of research armor, it is estimated that he will be killed at the moment when he is buried in the void crack, or the other party''s attack is strong enough to affect himself in the void.


    ...........


    Led by the sisters, Ling Yunfan found that the environment inside the large spaceship was really good. The air was fresh and the space was vast, just like a mobile inn. In addition, an unknown array was leading the gathering of heaven and earth aura here, which directly provided a good cultivation environment for those who stayed inside.


    I just don''t know why the heaven and earth aura controlled by the array power has been transformed into a completely qualitatively different energy similar to the former, so he doesn''t dare to absorb it indiscriminately, for fear of any accident at that time.


    However, compared with his caution, others did not mind absorbing these special energy transformed by heaven and earth aura into their bodies, as if it was needed for their cultivation, which made Ling Yunfan full of doubts.


    "You can live here today."


    Then, after walking with the two women for a little while, Ling Yunfan was taken to a very terminal room by the two women.


    Seeing that they would let themselves live in a normal room temporarily as slaves, he also wondered what tricks the two cruel women were playing. However, after he followed in, he found that the room was very narrow, there was only one bed in it, and he had nothing. It seemed that it was a room and a cell.


    Not only that, there are other arrays that are preventing heaven and earth aura and that strange energy from getting involved. It can be seen that the people who designed this cell probably deliberately made it out because they were worried about annoying or slaves secretly cultivating and enhancing their strength. Otherwise, how could they do so at one stroke.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, when Ling Yunfan endured humiliation and went in, the sisters suddenly flashed a cruel color in their bright eyes, turned their hands into palms and patted their back directly at a lightning speed.


    "Quack!!!"


    Without any accomplishments, Ling Yunfan, who had not yet entered, was hit by the attack sent by the two people through the spiritual strength to enhance the physical quality. It was like tripping and lying on the ground, and a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth.


    At this time, he was just a much stronger person than ordinary people. Except for his strong physical self-healing ability, he had nothing special at all. Now he was hit by the strong man in the virtual King''s realm. There was no doubt that the whole person was badly hurt and couldn''t even stand up for a moment.

 Chapter 714

    "Hum, there are better things waiting for you next. Don''t die."


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the hateful man who had humiliated himself, the sisters were greatly satisfied. Then maybe they felt that they had a rare chance to meet Ling Yunfan, worried that he might not be able to withstand torture and die, and left a pill when they left.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to close the door that was so strong that it couldn''t be broken by the martial arts of the first and second levels of the virtual king.


    "Cough... Cough..." when they left for a long time, Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the ground and suffered serious injuries to his muscles and veins, woke up from the pain. When he saw that the pill on the ground was the Yuanling Fuxue pill he had used to trade with them, he soon understood the meaning of the pill, Then his eyes, barely sitting on the bed, released all the fierce light before, and his heart was very angry: "sure enough, I should have killed him at that time. I''m too soft hearted, or I won''t end up like this."


    As soon as the words fell, the yuan Ling Fu blood pill in his hand was directly shocked into powder by the power he burst out.


    Although swallowing this pill can make the injury on the body recover better, or even recover in only one or two hours, it is only this humiliating practice of swallowing the alms of the enemy that Ling Yun will never do. Even if he is tortured in a semi disabled state tomorrow, he will not change his decision at the moment.


    "Fortunately, I left some pills in the storage space of the bracelet before, otherwise it would be over."


    Immediately, he used the power of the spirit to search the internal space of the extreme bracelet, took out a yuan Ling Fu blood pill with holy stripe and swallowed it.


    At present, there are not many pills stored in the bracelet. At that time, when I was in a hurry to collect things, I only had time to take these pills for healing. Considering what I just took, there should be less than six pills left, including two with holy stripes.


    In this way, as time passed for dozens of minutes, he finally healed his body by using the medicine. Only then did he slowly open his eyes and spit out turbid Qi.


    "According to my current situation, it''s impossible to break away from Zhenling''s broken Xuan rope and rely on brute force for the time being. We must think of other ways." then, he looked at the rope that tightly bound him. Ling Yunfan shook his head reluctantly, and then seemed to think of something and whispered: "I don''t know what the future will be like."


    Now that his body was healed, he began to feel that the future was completely dark. In particular, he fell into the hands of two cruel people and added salt to the wound. He always felt that he could not see the hope of restoring freedom.


    ..........


    While he was whining and thinking about how to escape, Xinxi and Xinyue, who had just come out of the ship''s residence area on the other side, did not return to their respective rooms to rest, but came to a hall.


    The design here is also very good. Although this is the interior of the spacecraft, you can see the surrounding scenery perfectly here, but there is nothing else in the starry sky, just the flashing light silver brilliance and darkness.


    "Sister, when we get to the sub altar, shall we have a good stroll on the water moon Xuan star?" looking at the eternal starry sky, Xinxi, who was so bored that she didn''t know what to do, suddenly said.


    After hearing her sister''s words, Xinyue was stunned for a while and thought about it. It seems that there is nothing important to do when she goes to Shuiyue Xuanxing this time. Even if she stays for a period of time, there is no problem. Then she nodded with a smile: "Well, it''s said that there is a place called Tiankeng city over there. There are many novel babies for sale. We have just experienced the previous battle with Jixuan gate. We have used all we can use. It''s also good to go there to supplement."


    "Well, that''s the best." hearing the speech, Xinxi first responded with a smile on her face, and then seemed to think of something. Suddenly she said, "that guy, sister, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Xinxi actually wanted to take Ling Yunfan who was captured to go shopping together. Of course, this was not to take care of anything, but to humiliate him in front of the people in the city, because it was nothing more than physical pain to torture him by locking him in a cage and ordering him to do some hard work that slaves would do.


    If you really want to make the other party physically and mentally useless, you must use other methods, and the idea just now is naturally the best.


    "Take him." however, just when she was worried that her sister might not agree, Xinyue directly answered what surprised her. Then she didn''t take care of her sister''s excited expression, so she smiled silently in her heart: "ha ha... Wait, whoever dares to offend my aunt will come to no good end. I want you to die in shame."


    After saying that, she slowly closed her eyes, as if she had been imagining the humiliation and suicide of Ling Yunfan, who had been traumatized physically and mentally.


    If Ling Yunfan could know that these two cheap women wanted to torture themselves so cruelly, he would be very angry and even give birth to a heart of killing them.


    But even if he didn''t know, he didn''t intend to let go of the two sisters, and he had long decided to take revenge when he regained his freedom.


    .......


    Time passed, several hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the cage door at the end of the residence area under the spacecraft was suddenly opened.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling that the gate was pushed open by a strong force, Ling Yunfan, who was meditating and thinking, immediately opened his eyes. Then when he saw the two faces that he was familiar with and wanted to destroy, he opened his mouth expressionless and said, "what are you looking for, two young ladies?"


    His words sounded cold, and his voice was not mixed with any emotion, as if he were talking to a lifeless ornament. Although his tone sounded cold and calm, both women could feel that the man had a deep intention to kill themselves, but was deliberately hidden.


    "Giggle..." however, Xinyue, who didn''t care about it, gave a funny smile, then pretended to be enthusiastic and said with a smile: "this room is so narrow that the childe must be very uncomfortable. Yueer always feels that it''s not good to treat guests like this, so she wants to invite you out to eat something delicious to replenish your body."


    "Yes, I cooked it myself with my sister. You have good luck."


    Then when his words fell, Xinxi quickly echoed.

 Chapter 715

    At this time, many people gathered in the lava dome ship hall, and each of them basically focused on Ling Yunfan, who was bound by the Zhenling broken Xuan rope to seal the spiritual power and physical power.


    Maybe it''s because they saw that Xinyue, who was regarded as a goddess, was sitting next to him quietly paying attention to him. As a result, these disciples of Zisha sect who were called here cast envious eyes. It''s estimated that they were worried that they would be taught by Xinyue. Although they were jealous of Ling Yunfan, they didn''t dare to mess around for fear that they would make the female tiger angry.


    Although Xinyue looks good, everyone in Zisha sect doesn''t know what kind of person this woman is. Therefore, everyone dares not to make a mistake.


    "Here comes the delicious food specially for improving physical fitness and helping cultivation!"


    Then, when sitting beside Xinyue and thinking about what the two evil sisters wanted to do, there was a slightly excited voice and bursts of strong aroma.


    Soon, Xinxi, who was holding a lot of food with different aroma and made of a variety of miraculous drugs and monster meat, immediately distributed these dishes on the table.


    "Come and have a taste of the delicious food my sister and I prepared for you." after doing this, Xinxi, who sat on the other side, seemed to have done a very happy thing and showed a charming smile. However, when everyone didn''t know, she whispered in her heart: "These foods are the pollen of crazy laughing flowers and jue''e herbal liquid that can make people wear intestines and rotten stomachs. You''ll know what fun is later."


    "Yes, eat quickly. Our craft is very good." seeing his sister, Ling Yunfan doesn''t have any appetite. It seems that he feels that his hands should be blocked and can''t eat. In addition, he can''t wait to see the other party''s face. He directly reaches out his hand and sandwiches a piece of meat to try to feed him.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of those who were called over for no reason were as bitter as if their beloved things had been robbed. They wanted to teach a lesson to the boy who was fed by such a beautiful woman but didn''t want to open his mouth to eat. Then they went to enjoy the delicious food with strong aroma and many kinds of help to the body, but they were afraid of being happy Yue and Xinxi dare not mess with each other.


    "These two people must have bad intentions. If they really eat, they will be deceived." seeing that the two women have changed so much, it seems that they really treat him as their own man, Ling Yunfan immediately noticed something wrong, and then thought to himself: "but if I don''t eat, I can''t do it. It''s estimated that it will be more troublesome at that time..."


    "Why doesn''t this guy eat? Does he know that there are other poisons in these foods besides helping his body?"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan was always unwilling to open his mouth to taste food and even thinking about what, the two women had the same problem in their hearts.


    "Impossible, this guy should not be aware of it." after a while, unwilling to see the failure of his carefully designed plan, Xinyue attacked him directly.


    It looks like if you don''t want to eat, I''ll force you to eat.


    "HMM..." seeing the changes in their faces, Ling Yunfan has confirmed that there is definitely something wrong with these foods, but even so, he can''t resist anything. When he can''t use his spiritual power and martial strength, he can only accept each other''s feeding helplessly.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan is not very worried about eating meat that looks like delicious food and actually contains unknown toxins. After all, his body was strengthened in all aspects when he first practiced killing demons to the third level. Although it is not as exaggerated as being invincible, the poisons made of some low-grade miraculous drugs really can''t help him.


    Although he is not much different from an ordinary person now, these abilities that have long been integrated with the body will never disappear. In this way, while praying and receiving food from each other, he soon destroyed a plate of meat.


    "There are many more here. Keep eating!"


    At the moment, seeing him as unprepared and feeding him crazily, Xinxi was very excited in the hearts of Xinyue and the two women. It was strange to see that they were trying to endure and excited, as if they were about to reach the limit.


    "Hmm?" while eating the food, Ling Yunfan observed the situation in the body secretly. He soon found that after swallowing these dishes, there was a strong corrosion and the medicine that could arouse the laughter of living creatures. When he saw that there were so many disciples of Zisha sect, he suddenly realized the secret way: "So these two different women want to make me lose face in front of others, and then let others see me humiliated. They are really the most poisonous women."


    In this way, after a long time, a whole table of delicious food was directly cleaned up under the rapid feeding of the two women. Just when they expected to see the fantasy scene, Ling Yunfan didn''t cover his stomach and roll on the ground because of too much pain as expected, and then blew his smile with the medicine contained in the pollen of crazy smile flower Even if the pain can only smile.


    This feeling is really very painful, but it can only make laughter. If an individual is tortured for a certain number of times, it is estimated that he will go completely crazy.


    "I''ll remember what you''ve done, and Ling will definitely repay you a hundred times in the future." seeing the two women''s puzzled look on their faces, Ling Yunfan sneered in his heart. Immediately, in order not to let them see anything, he pretended to be honest and afraid of things. Some towering asked, "two girls, do you know what else you need to use?"


    Hearing his words, the two women suddenly fell into silence. When they saw the scene that the disciples of Zisha sect who were called by themselves left for their own reasons, their faces suddenly became extremely gloomy, and their whole body may be too angry and tremble slightly. Not only that, their breath belonging to the virtual King''s realm hit Ling Yunfan like a huge mountain.


    "Well..."


    Ling Yunfan, who had no way to use the martial arts means, no doubt directly ejected a blood arrow at the moment of contact with him, and his internal organs suffered a lot of trauma. If the injury had not been completely repaired yesterday, he would have fallen directly to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    "Go back by yourself."


    "I''m not afraid to die after eating so much."


    Seeing that he had no cultivation, he was not greatly affected. The two women were very dissatisfied with the cold hum, and they turned around and left one after another. It looked like they didn''t worry about Ling Yunfan taking the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 716

    In this way, a farce ended because of Ling Yunfan''s special physique.


    However, although she escaped the robbery, it does not mean that everything is over. Both Ling Yunfan who returned to her cell and Xinxi who returned to her room know this very well.


    "It''s strange that we have enough. Why is it useless at all?" Xinxi, who sat down in the room, complained bitterly, and then seemed to think of something. Suddenly he said, "Hey, sister, did you think that the damn boy knew that we had done something in the food, so he deliberately didn''t fall for it?"


    At this time, she really couldn''t figure out why Ling Yunfan had solved so many foods containing a large amount of liquid medicine without any impact. If she hadn''t seen him eat with his own eyes, she probably felt that the other party didn''t eat anything.


    "It''s impossible." hearing his sister''s analysis, Xinyue thought it was possible at first, but it didn''t take long to deny it. Then he opened his mouth again and added: "don''t forget that he still has a soul breaking rope to block the spirit power. It''s impossible for him to avoid being eroded by those drugs."


    "Yes, that''s right." hearing the speech, my sister Xinxi understood the truth although she was helpless, but even so, she still couldn''t understand why Ling Yunfan wasn''t affected by the medicine.


    It was because they couldn''t understand what the reason was that both sisters fell into meditation.


    In this way, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    With the arrival of the fourth day, the lava dome ship finally found a cultivation star with a huge area and a light blue shimmer on the surface.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    When the huge lava dome ship completely landed in a square that seemed to have a very good environment, it immediately triggered a loud movement through the sky.


    "Go back and have a good rest."


    "That makes sense. I''m tired out this time."


    "Tonight I invite you to have a good drink of flower wine."


    .......


    Then, not long after the door of the spaceship was opened, the disciples of Zisha sect who had been unable to bear the excitement and excitement in their hearts cheered one after another, and ran away without looking back.


    Maybe it''s because the elder Gujing, as the leader in the past, has long acquiesced that they can act at will, so they are very casual and don''t look like a group force at the moment.


    "Let''s go too." soon, Xinyue, who took Ling Yunfan as a pet and looked like a slave, said to Gu Jing behind him, and quickly walked out with her sister''s jade hand.


    Smelling the speech, he followed the valley view that came outside to collect the lava dome ship. Seeing that the two little girls didn''t mean to divide the altar hall at all, they didn''t say anything more. They just smiled and called in that gentle tone: "have a good time, but also pay attention to safety."


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re not children."


    Hearing his concerned voice, the sisters also responded with a smile.


    In fact, Xinxi and Xinyue are really not in any danger on the water moon Xuan star. After all, the cultivation star has been controlled by their power Zisha sect. Almost all the living creatures here know the reputation of the two women.


    Moreover, in the original war of aggression, the sisters killed many experts in Yuefan realm and even the first level realm of the virtual king here. If there are still people who don''t know, there will be ghosts. At the same time, naturally, no one will have nothing to do to kill them. Although this cultivation star exists in several third and fourth levels of the virtual king, those are people of Zisha sect.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be tortured by them."


    At the moment, I know from the conversation between the two sisters that I need to go shopping outside the city. Ling Yunfan feels that it is definitely not just ordinary shopping. There must be other purposes. Otherwise, who will be bored and sealed with a cultivation, which seems to be accompanied by someone who is not much different from a prisoner.


    "Ga ah..."


    The next moment, he followed them out not far away. Ling Yunfan just saw the two women looking here with gloomy eyes. There was a burst of intense pain on his body, which immediately made him cry slightly.


    When I looked down, I found that it was the two women who patted themselves with their palms full of increased spiritual power.


    Suddenly take two powerful attacks. Even if Ling Yunfan''s flesh body is placed at the same level, the top existence spews out a little blood, and the breath of his body instantly weakens by half. As he looked ruddy before, his face directly becomes extremely pale, as if there is no blood flowing in it, which looks very penetrating.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" he was badly hurt by people who couldn''t help but be angry. He directly burst out of his anger, looked at the two women angrily and roared: "we obviously have no grievances and no hatred. Even if there is a festival, it''s only a slight degree. Why do we have to go so far."


    At this time, Ling Yun was really unbearable. He could have tolerated when he was tortured in the past, but now it can be said that an angry balloon has been completely broken. If it wasn''t for the seal of spiritual power, it is estimated that he will kill the two women here in the form of strong thunder inflammation.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing his extremely angry but helpless appearance, the two women first looked at each other, and then laughed wildly as if they were amused.


    "It seems that you are really a waste from a low cultivation star." then, after laughing for a long time, he said to himself happily, and then stared at him with his vicious eyes and said, "although my sister and I are not famous people, we are also recognized as the two murderers of Luocha in Zisha sect."


    As the words fell, Xinxi, as a younger sister, immediately came forward and added, "as long as the people who have a holiday with us fall into our hands, it is never possible to live. Of course, my sister and I are not going to kill you, because such a good toy can''t be wasted."


    For her words, Xinyue didn''t say anything to refute, but nodded with a smile to show that she meant the same.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the two sisters said with one voice, regardless of Ling Yunfan''s gloomy face and the state of anger that made his body tremble slightly behind him, so they pulled him out.


    During this period, I didn''t forget to use coercion against Ling Yunfan. His body was seriously damaged anytime and anywhere. At the same time, as a sister, Xinxi warmed his spiritual power and slowly transported it to avoid the tortured Ling Yunfan from dying.

 Chapter 717

    "If we want to save the eldest disciple of elder Tianhuo, we must think of a perfect method."


    "You''re right. Although Gujing of Zisha sect is the same generation as us, his cultivation is higher."


    "We must not expose our identity too early in this operation, otherwise our preparations these days will be in vain."


    "However, we have also investigated clearly. The strongest one in the sub altar of Zisha sect in Shuiyue Xuanxing is just the management of an elder in the fifth floor of the virtual king. Considering the Gujing old man who came here to collect tribute, there are only two who can pose a threat, so we just need to be careful at that time, there will be no problem."


    When everyone didn''t know it, sitting in the room closed by array power and capable of blocking spiritual power and soul exploration, the elders of the four extremely mysterious doors were discussing a secret plan.


    ..........


    In this way, with the rapid passage of time, the dusk came in an instant, and the Xinxi and Xinyue sisters, who were wandering in tianken City, also returned to the sub altar of Zisha sect with Ling Yunfan, who was tortured to almost one mouthful.


    When Ling Yunfan came back here, he thought he should finally have a good rest without being tortured. Unexpectedly, he was brought to an extremely hot stone mountain by the two vicious women just back.


    "You are here to mine the Tianyang spirit stone here with these captives." immediately, after seeing Ling Yunfan''s angry and murderous eyes, he said with a slight frown about the purpose of bringing him here. Then when he left with his sister Xinxi, he suddenly looked back at him and added: "Don''t think about hiding, or you will easily burn to death with the power of the pure sun spread from the sun spirit stone by your body without the power of a warrior. At that time, my sister and I will be missing a toy."


    After saying that, he ignored Ling Yunfan who stood in place and left without looking back.


    "That''s unreasonable... One day... One day I will definitely want you to live better than die!!!!!" Seeing the background of their departure, Ling Yunfan''s heart has been completely shrouded by anger and killing intention. If it is not because he is too weak and can''t show it, it is estimated that the terrible killing intention will scare the people who dig those Tianyang Lingshi with red and a little flame fine lines here.


    Even Xinxi, who has the cultivation of the virtual king, will be affected.


    With the torture these days, Ling Yunfan''s intention to kill the two women has increased to an unimaginable level. If he didn''t have the ability to use his strength as a martial artist, he would have done what he wanted to do.


    Just when he secretly swallowed a healing pill, a man next to him was wearing a little ragged and looked passable. The thin man seemed to see something. He picked up a hoe that exuded holy rank and low-level secret treasures but was controlled by a potential force and handed it to him: "Brother, I know you hate those two evil women very much, but now you are bound by Zhenling''s broken Xuan rope and have no martial power. You''d better lower your head a little, or you''ll be beaten by the guards later."


    "Thank you." Seeing this man''s cheerful smile, if he didn''t see through the look in the other party''s eyes, he would really think that the other party was a good man. However, what the person in front of him said was right. He was not afraid of leaving the green mountain without firewood. Now he had to bear it even if he didn''t want to. So he quickly took over the other party''s hoe and began to be a farmer similar to ordinary human beings Labor.


    Because he swallowed a healing pill just now, his weak body has also been greatly recovered. The secret wounds in his body caused by the torture of two vicious women are also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because the attacks of the two women are secretly left behind and eroded by no spiritual power, even Yuanling Fuxue pill is enough to make Ling Yunfan recover quickly.


    At the same time, feeling the situation on the host, the research Bracelet hidden by long sleeves soon stopped flashing and returned to the original, releasing a blue and slightly red glow.


    "These stones, called Tianyang Lingshi, are really extraordinary."


    Holding the Tianyang spirit stone mined from the vein in his hand, he felt that the dense fire attribute energy contained in it was as powerful as he had never seen before. Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "the fire attribute energy here is not only rich, but also has a certain pure energy. No wonder the people of Zisha sect let so many people mine here."


    "What do you call this brother?" immediately, when he focused on the Tianyang Lingshi vein mined in this seemingly rich vein, the man who had brought him a hoe ran over and asked with a smile: "brother, how did you get caught by those two vicious women?"

 Chapter 718

    It was obvious that the man who claimed to be Haotian was not hostile to him, so Ling Yunfan basically answered his questions.


    Of course, there are also questions because they are asked by the other party. Most of them are not secrets. Otherwise, Ling Yunfan would not be idle and talk so much to a person who has just met for less than a day.


    "So it is." after knowing the experience of Ling Yunfan and Xinxi and Xinyue after they met, Hao Tian, who laughed while working hard to mine the sun spirit stone, also looked at him with pity and said: "It''s said that those who offended the two vicious women will come to no good end, but brother Ling, although you are tortured every day, you are still alive, which is good."


    At this point, he knew that if he continued to talk, it would be ironic. He also closed his mouth and didn''t mention it.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was slightly interested in the performance of such a enthusiastic guy around him, suddenly asked, "what about you? How did you get caught here? It''s reasonable that you, a martial artist of the second level realm of the virtual king, are not willing to be a slave and help them mine the Tianyang Lingshi here?"


    "Hey, don''t mention how humiliating..." hearing his question, the man called Haotian waved helplessly at first, and then seemed to think of something evil. He shook his head bitterly: "It''s all because I didn''t listen to my master at the beginning. I thought I had enough strength in the second level of the virtual king to fight those bastards of the purple evil sect. As a result, I was accidentally caught back by several old men and became what I am now."


    As soon as the words fell, he pointed to the slaves around who were busy mining Tianyang Lingshi and whispered, "these guys were all sent by my master to rescue. As a result, they were all captured as slaves, and some were killed because they offended Xinxi and Xinyue."


    Hearing what he said, those people whose accomplishments were from the first floor of the virtual king to the fourth floor of the virtual king felt some dissatisfaction, but they didn''t show it. Maybe it was because Hao Tian''s identity was too high to offend anything, so they had to open the mining stone silently.


    For his bold and unrestrained saying one secret after another, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Ling Yunfan also looked at the mining of Tianyang Lingshi. It was really too boring, so he chatted with it.


    ..........


    In this way, after a night''s conversation, Ling Yunfan was very smart, which led to Hao Tian''s deliberate approach to himself. It turned out that he had secretly swallowed a Yuanling Fuxue pill before, so he thought he might have other pills. This guy would be so enthusiastic, but when he thought that this guy actually wanted a pill, he didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    Then I thought about the pill that I didn''t seem to restore the source power mentioned in the other party''s mouth. Taking advantage of the fact that all the guards of Zisha sect left here, I secretly took out two best yuan crystals from the research bracelet and handed them over: "I don''t know what you said is the pill that can restore the source power, but I think your spiritual power fluctuation is very weak. I think you need to use this thing?"


    "Low level Yuan Jing?" seeing the small crystal block containing a lot of aura in Ling Yunfan''s hand, Hao Tian, as the eldest disciple of Jixuan sect leader, naturally recognized it at a glance. Then he immediately took it over and said with a smile of gratitude: "although I can''t recover completely, talking is better than nothing. Brother Ling gave me more generously."


    After that, it seemed that he had not seen this cultivation treasure for a long time. He was very excited to run the cultivation skills and crazy absorb the aura contained in the two top-grade yuan crystals.


    Seeing this guy in a hurry, Ling Yunfan even doubted that the person in front of him was really the eldest disciple of Jixuan sect leader who could compete with Zisha sect? But he didn''t doubt more because he saw that the people around him who were trying to mine ore looked at him with respect.


    In fact, Haotian can''t be blamed. After all, he has been locked up by Zisha sect to mine Tianyang Lingshi for two months. During this period, he hasn''t got anything that can cultivate and restore spiritual power. So now even if he sees the best Yuanjing who doesn''t look at it at all, he behaves like a hungry wolf seeing delicious food.


    "In other words, Haotian, what is the source force you said? Is there any difference between it and spiritual force?"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan standing aside asked two questions when he thought of the source force mentioned earlier.


    Although it is speculated that the source force should be related to the special energy with suspected Reiki but completely different from the flying treasure, it is a guess after all. There is no evidence, so I want to see if Haotian, who knows these knowledge better than himself, can solve his doubts.


    "You don''t know the source force?" hearing his words, Hao Tian, who had swallowed up the aura contained in the two best yuan crystals, first looked at him in surprise, then thought a little before slowly opening his mouth and explained: "The so-called source power is actually the power after the spiritual power controlled by you in the cultivation period of Yuefan realm has been enhanced in all aspects. However, this power will appear only when you wait for the spiritual power to slowly change when the cultivation reaches the nine levels of Yuefan realm. It can''t be obtained by external forces alone."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something again and said again: "generally speaking, let the spiritual power completely evolve into the source force, and integrate the muscles, flesh and blood and internal organs with it, so as to adapt, it can be regarded as really stepping into the virtual King''s realm. Otherwise, even if the cultivation reaches the other virtual King''s realm, it will be found that there is a big gap between the two sides, and even an irreparable feeling."


    "The gap between the two completely different levels of power, spiritual power and source power, is very large. Although it will not affect the overall strength of a creature, it can affect more than half. In addition, the place where we are is originally active, but it is suppressed by the array arranged by the animals of Zisha sect."


    After that, Haotian added some relevant knowledge to Ling Yunfan. For example, only by absorbing the cultivation treasures containing source Qi and the source Qi everywhere in heaven and earth for many times can spiritual power evolve slowly.


    After hearing this, Ling Yunfan finally understood why the strength of the silver Xuanshi hungry beasts he had seen before was so strong, which made him mistakenly think that they were all above the eighth level peak. Originally, those monster beasts did not exceed the eighth level peak, but lived in the foreign starry sky all year round, so that the demon yuan evolved into the source.


    It was because of the great difference between the spiritual power and the source power that almost none of the means he used at that time could produce results.

 Chapter 719

    Since he got to know Hao Tian, the eldest disciple of the Jixuan sect, who was also a slave and mined Tianyang Lingshi in fentanhou mountain of Zisha sect, Ling Yunfan got a lot of news about the world from his mouth.


    Although not much, at least some basic common sense is clear. For example, the way of alchemy has a virtual level, a virtual imperial level and an imperial level above the holy level. The same secret treasure also has the level of virtual ware, imperial xuanware, half step imperial ware and imperial ware.


    According to the news given by Hao Tian, Ling Yunfan can be sure that his Hai Lanjing yuan sword hosted in the research Bracelet should be a secret treasure of advanced virtual weapon level. It can be said that he has benefited a lot from knowing this information.


    Since they were sent here by Xinxi and Xinyue to become slaves specialized in mining minerals, Ling Yunfan has rarely been called out to torture. Although he always feels that it is like the tranquility before the storm, which makes people feel a sense of crisis inexplicably, even if this is really the case, he has no way to prevent it now.


    With the passage of time, until the evening, Ling Yunfan, who was suddenly called to the sub altar of Zisha sect, finally came back, but at this time, he looked green and swollen, and his breath was extremely weak. It was not too miserable.


    "Ling... Brother Ling, sit here for a moment." seeing his miserable appearance, Hao Tian, who originally wanted to wait until he came back and try to knock some of the best Yuanjing, looked pitiful and helped him to the stone seat next to him. He frowned and said: "I don''t think you can do this. You are pulled out and tortured by those two evil women every day or two. Even if you have strong physical recovery, you will be tortured to death. I''d better think about how to change this situation."


    After several days of contact, although Haotian felt that Lingyun looked down on Tubo who came from a low cultivation star, he got the generous help of the other party. Gradually, he didn''t have such a bad opinion. Of course, he didn''t mean to be a friend. To be exact, he was more like a partner. After all, he wanted the best Yuanjing cultivation and supplement the source power consumed every day.


    Ling Yunfan wants to get the information he wants from him.


    In this way, if Ling Yunfan is tortured to death one day, it means that he has no one to cooperate with anymore. At that time, his cultivation will be low because he has no source force to maintain. This is the end Hao Tian absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "I also want to. Let''s not talk about the Zisha sect''s sub altar experts like clouds. There is no hope just now." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan looked at him helplessly. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at each other brightly and asked, "do you know how to untie this broken rope?"


    "Zhenling breaks the mysterious rope?" hearing his question, Hao Tian sitting next to him was stunned for a while, meditated for a while, and then quickly responded when he got the answer: "This kind of secret treasure used to suppress the power of living creatures generally has a characteristic, that is, the external defense is not as strong as other secret treasures of the same level. It can be solved as long as an attack with external force exceeding its bearing range is hit on it."


    After saying that, he added again: "according to the spirit Ze and prestige of the town spirit breaking Xuan rope on you, it should only belong to the type with the worst quality. It probably only needs a second level martial artist of the virtual king to launch an attack with all his strength to break it."


    Although his news is useful, it is actually like mosquito meat, because even if you know the method of breaking the mysterious rope by Zhenling, it has no effect. You should know that there is no virtual King''s second level realm here. Although other people who were caught as slaves have the highest cultivation accomplishments, they are sealed by the powerful people of Zisha sect using their spiritual power.


    Although they can break the seal by force now, if they do, then they will face death. That''s why it is said that the news has little effect. However, even so, Ling Yunfan still agreed to trade with the best yuan crystal as long as he gets the news from his mouth. Therefore, he quickly took out four pieces and handed them over.


    From the beginning to now, he has sent more than 70 pieces. This quantity is a terrible quantity on the xuanri star. At first, he was reluctant, but he couldn''t get the wolf when he thought of the reason that he couldn''t give up meat, so he soon wanted to open it.


    "Martial nephew Haotian." while one of them was meditating and the other was practicing, a very mysterious man who ran out of the mine waved to Haotian with a smile: "I''ve received some important news here. Come here quickly."


    "OK." hearing his words, Hao Tian, who had just solved a top-grade Yuanjing, immediately opened his eyes and immediately followed up after a response.


    "God mysterious." see this guy will waste time of training, Lingyun fan slightly curious Tucao, is not what to make complaints about, continue to think about how should he find ways to unlock the soul of the town to break the Xuan rope to regain their strength as the seven level of the environment and the rest of the ability.


    .........


    At the same time, Hao Tian, who walked into the mine on the other side, suddenly became very excited after hearing the news told by the man earlier. Then he seemed to be unconvinced and asked, "are you sure that master he will come with several elders to save us tonight?"


    He has been tortured here for a long time. During this period, he no doubt didn''t hope that someone could help him get rid of the sea of suffering. However, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Now he sees the people coming to rescue from the extreme Xuanmen fail again and again, which gradually makes him some don''t believe that he can really get out of the cage of Zisha sect.


    "It''s absolutely true. At that time, martial nephew can follow us as long as he hears the bell." Wen Yan, the middle-aged man in charge of telling him the information nodded seriously.


    Seeing this, Hao Tian, who still had some doubts in his heart, could not continue to say more. Then he thought of Ling Yunfan, who was bound by Zhenling''s broken Xuan rope, and said, "at that time, please ask the Dharma protector Tang to help the boy surnamed Ling I just met to get rid of his broken rope."


    "No problem."


    Wen Yan even said that his nephew had a good relationship with Ling Yunfan, so he nodded quickly to show that there was no problem.


    After all, he is a master of the virtual King''s five-tier realm. It''s not easy to break the seal in his body and restore his strength to the original state. He wants to destroy a town spirit whose internal defense is strong, but the outside is not half as strong as the inside.

 Chapter 720

    When night fell, with the moonlight that was enough to slightly illuminate the earth and cause the strong Yin energy to become stronger, shuiyuexuan star completely changed into another shape.


    While everyone was busy with their own affairs, there were five middle-aged men dressed as black as shadows in the hidden trees of the purple evil sect sub altar.


    "Do it."


    After a while, five young children dressed as Zisha sect disciples approached slowly. Standing in the front position, his face looked a little vicissitudes. A man with dark short hair and a little white silk whispered a cold drink, and the whole person directly turned into a ghost and came to the ground and attacked a Zisha sect disciple not far away.


    Seeing this, the other four people didn''t stay in a daze. They burst out their fastest speed and followed up. It was very easy to let the other four Zisha sect disciples with only six levels of cultivation in Yuefan die here.


    "Wait until you get in and find out." immediately, he led the four people to wear the clothes of the dead Zisha sect disciples and changed their faces by special means. After that, the middle-aged man with the cultivation of the virtual King''s eight levels looked at the people and asked: "You still remember tonight''s plan. Don''t fight Gu Jingna''s old man, or even we will fall here."


    Although the current rescue plan has been prepared for a long time, many things will have accidents at the critical moment, so it''s better to check it just in case. You know, it''s very dangerous to save people from an expert in the cultivation of the ninth floor realm of the virtual king. It''s equivalent to breaking ground on the head of Taisui, especially when his own strength is not as good as the other party.


    "No problem."


    "Although the elder didn''t come, we can still retreat all over."


    "Hurry up."


    "At that time, I will pull the sound of Xuanyin bell to inform martial nephew Haotian."


    Hearing the speech, the four elders knew each other very well and were so wordy because they cared about the safety of their eldest disciples, so they didn''t feel impatient and responded seriously one after another.


    Seeing this, he didn''t say much, that is, like others, he deliberately lowered his cultivation, and then pretended to patrol as if nothing had happened. At the moment, for his own forces, there was already a valley scene of enemy invasion and Bei kongjing, the sub altar manager, still sat in the secret room drinking, laughing and other topics.


    Xinxi and Xinyue sisters are discussing how to torture Ling Yunfan who is caught mining ore tomorrow in the room they share.


    ..........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, on the other side, who had just handed over the mined Tianyang spirit stone to several elders who came here to monitor, had recovered a lot because of the power of the blood of the gods and demons. He chatted with Hao Tian, who was full of ideas about how to get the cultivation treasure out of his hands.


    Maybe I felt that I had been wandering in the starry sky outside the country for so long without an object to talk to. Now I felt a little cordial when I saw Haotian who talked a lot, so I couldn''t help chatting with him for a while. Of course, I knew that I was always a partner who could be abandoned at any time in the eyes of the other party, so I didn''t intend to make deep friends.


    But it''s really a good way to kill time by chatting with each other occasionally.


    "Brother Ling, what are you going to do when you break away from Zisha sect in the future?" Haotian, who drank the fragrant wine brewed by Linghua in the cup, suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "anyway, he has offended Xinxi and pleased the two vicious women. Otherwise, you can join me in Jixuan gate. Maybe you can get better development at that time."


    For Hao Tian''s question, Ling Yunfan was really baffled. You should know that his purpose in coming to the world was to unlock his life experience and find the beloved Mo Xue who didn''t know where he was. To be honest, he didn''t know which end point to go, but when he thought of the practice of those extremely mysterious disciples to Xinxi and Xinyue.


    Soon shook his head and said, "let''s see then. I don''t have any plans for the time being, and it''s not so easy to get out of here."


    "Don''t worry, I..."


    "à® à®... à® à®"


    Hearing his words, Hao Tian, who was still trying to pull him into his own power, was about to say something when he was stunned to hear a ring from the sub altar of Zisha sect, which was very close to here.


    "This is the sound of Xuanyin bell!" suddenly recognized the meaning of the crisp bell. Hao Tian suddenly put on an excited smile and said loudly: "the time for Dharma protector Tang is coming. Hurry up."


    "I see!"


    As his words came out, there was an extremely strong breath in the mine cave with only a little weak fire to illuminate the environment. Suddenly, when the breath cracked the earth here, the middle-aged man who looked a little sloppy had come to Ling Yunfan and Hao Tian like a ghost, and raised the right hand that gathered a lot of spiritual power in his body ¡£


    "Hao Tian, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the original cultivation was sealed, a man who was no different from an ordinary man suddenly recovered his cultivation. Ling Yunfan, who couldn''t respond, looked curiously at Hao Tian in front of him and hoped that the other party could explain it a little.


    "Ha ha......" however, corresponding to his confused eyes, Xiuwei also recovered to the second level of the virtual king. Haotian didn''t give any response, but smiled mysteriously.


    Then, when the right hand of the Tang Dharma protector with the five levels of the virtual king turned into a blade and caught a layer of extremely sharp wind, he fiercely chopped away at the Zhenling broken Xuan rope on Ling Yunfan.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Although his attack was not a martial art, nor did he have the so-called all-out shot, the power contained in it was far from defensive power. He could only withstand the Zhenling broken Xuansheng rope in the second level of the virtual king. Therefore, he was destroyed by the powerful power and quickly fell to the ground in the instant of contact with the opponent''s hand knife.


    "Buzz!"


    After the body lost the shackles of Zhenling breaking the Xuansheng rope and the spiritual power completely broke through the suppression, Ling Yunfan''s weak breath quickly recovered to the original heyday with the injury of the body. However, somehow, the body still had a strange feeling, resulting in the spiritual power in xinghanoi being unable to be directly controlled.


    "Finally, you don''t have to be suppressed by this thing!!!" seeing that you have recovered your martial identity, Ling Yunfan is very excited. Then he looks at Hao Tian who smiles on that face and nods his head and thanks: "thank you."

 Chapter 721

    Just tonight, the sub altar of Zisha sect near Tiankeng city suddenly became unexpectedly noisy.


    If someone passes by at this time, you can certainly see that the lights are on, and countless shouts are constantly coming out with different sounds. It is estimated that anyone can guess that the sub altar of Zisha sect, which has been domineering in Shuiyue Xuanxing for decades, is probably invaded by the enemy, resulting in a panic and troublesome war of resistance.


    In fact, it''s not that there was a fierce battle. The reason why it was so exaggerated is that the people of Zisha sect have always been too loose and never thought that there would be an enemy invasion. In addition, the jixuanmen elder who invaded here to save people deliberately strung around and forcibly delayed time, which led to this change.


    "No, over there in the mining area..." seeing Gu Jing chasing a jixuanmen elder with the cultivation of the virtual King''s eighth floor, Xinyue, who originally intended to help others remove the enemy, seemed to think of something. He immediately turned around and rushed to the location of the continuously mined Tianyang Lingshi mine.


    "Wait for me, sister."


    Seeing this, Xinxi, who knew what the other party was worried about without the other party''s explanation, was also shouting and quickly followed up.


    Although it''s just a guess, after just seeing that the person invading here is the elder of the extreme Xuanmen, we can be sure that the other party is definitely the one who came to rescue the younger generation called Hao Tian. If the person is really rescued, he has some good friends with him. Ling Yunfan is expected to be rescued. If so, it will be troublesome at that time.


    You know, letting the enemy leave and grow unharmed is a taboo in the law of survival of martial arts.


    .........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has been able to act at will, did not act on his own, but followed Hao Tian and his party to surreptitiously cross the surveillance of the sub altar guard of Zisha sect in the dark, so as to go outside.


    At first, in fact, he planned to act separately with Haotian and others. After all, in this case, acting together is likely to be caught by others, so it''s better to act separately. In this way, even if the escape is exposed, it won''t let everyone have an accident. However, Ling Yunfan, who wants to act alone, found that the spiritual power of his body has been restored.


    But it can''t be used arbitrarily with the control of his original intention. Not only that, even the research bracelet can''t connect with the psychic power and even his body for a while, resulting in the inability to wear the research armor in a short time. Therefore, let alone leave by using the ability to shuttle through space, it can''t even use special forces such as strong thunder form.


    Therefore, just in case, we can only follow Haotian who can''t be fully trusted.


    "Brother Ling, you must keep up with us when we activate the power of the celestial spirit circle later. Otherwise, you may be lost in the void, or you may be abandoned here and have no way to leave." seeing that the Dharma protector Tang was taking the golden collar from another person of the extremely mysterious door not far away, it seemed to think of something, Immediately turned around and opened his mouth with a serious face.


    The celestial spirit circle is a one-off high-level secret treasure of the virtual level, and it is also a container to hold the special objects used in the array. In front of Tang Dharma protector''s hand, it is used to activate the potential array, which can transmit creatures and even objects in a short distance. Now I see the light golden aperture slowly emerging, Just in case, he reminded Ling Yunfan, a man with little knowledge.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t doubt anything. After nodding and responding, he quickly accelerated his pace and rushed to catch up with Hao Tian''s pace, when he was the last to leave.


    "Where to go!"


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    However, the moment before he was about to step into it, a loud cry in the sky directly hit Ling Yunfan and the aperture about half the size of his body with several powerful light blades.


    Suddenly, both people and aperture were quickly buried alive by the dust caused by that, and the joy who had just made every effort to attack also quickly fell down with her sister Xinxi, and kept irrigating the source force by holding the weapon in her hand, as if as long as there was any movement in it, she would launch a more powerful attack means than the previous light blade again.


    "Drink!" then, when the two women stared intently, a powerful Qi force suddenly came from the inside of the dust mass to disperse it completely. Then they looked at each other with joy and hope. They quickly displayed their spiritual barrier to stop the attack just now, and Ling Yunfan, who had no damage to his whole body, smiled without anger: "I originally wanted to take revenge on you two vicious women after I left the ghost place. Now it seems unnecessary. Let''s calculate the previous account here!"


    "Wishful thinking, you..."


    "Wow..." hearing his words, some angry Xinyue was about to say something, but she found that Ling Yunfan, who was standing without any action, had disappeared, and then came the scream of her sister Xinyue, which was full of pain.


    When seeing that Xinxi who was shot out and replaced his position, Ling Yunfan, who was burning up and down and had long red hair, exclaimed in disbelief: "how can you recover your strength so soon


    Although there was no need to be afraid of Ling Yunfan in front of her, she still didn''t understand. You know, even if ordinary creatures were pressed by Zhenling''s breaking xuanrope Town, it would take at least a day to recover. The previous moment, when Ling Yunfan was ready to leave through the power of the array, the power fluctuation was obviously still in a state of uncertainty.


    Now, not only has it stabilized, but also Xinxi, who has faintly surpassed her combat effectiveness and is very strong at the same level, has completely refreshed her cognition.


    "Hum..."


    However, for his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t give any response. On the contrary, a burst of light blue light bloomed on his right hand bracelet. At the moment when his body was buried alive by the endless water waves and wind currents, it bloomed an incomparably cool breath all over the area for dozens of miles. If the strong thunder form just now made it as hot as a desert.


    So now it''s as refreshing as the grassland in autumn.

 Chapter 722

    "Whew..."


    Then, when his whole body was burning blue and white, with a long blue hair and gem like beautiful eyes, the stunned Xinyue just felt a gust of wind, looked up and found that the space ring he had been wearing had disappeared.


    Not only that, Xinxi, who finally stood up not far away, was swept away by Ling Yunfan again.


    "This guy''s speed is even faster than me!" seeing that he took his space ring from his own hands and was able to spare some strength to deal with others, Xinyue was shocked. He maintained the speed of miraculous wind and water. Then he sensed that there was still a gap between his combat effectiveness and Ling Yunfan, and then he said in a cold voice with a slight frown: "Even if your strength is restored, don''t forget that I am the cultivation of the second level realm of the virtual king. It''s different from the miscellaneous fish you met before. Do you think you can only have speed?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan, who used Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword to attack again, was stunned for a while. He found that the other party''s amelim cut was completely broken by the other party. From what appearance, it seems that he still has more than enough hands.


    "Sure enough, it''s a genuine virtual king. The strength of the second level realm is better than that of the previous enemy." Ling Yunfan, who saw that the other party''s oppression can completely resist the release of the silver Xuanshi hungry animals before, couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Go back and help Grandpa Gujing deal with those outsiders first." soon, there was a little joy wrapped around him. He said to his sister in an irrefutable tone, and then put his eyes on Ling Yunfan in front of him: "I''m still that sentence. My aunt won''t kill you, but this time I''ll definitely let you have a good taste of human torture!"


    Hearing her sister''s words, Xinxi couldn''t refute anything. After all, according to the situation just now, she knew she was a burden here, so she turned and left without thinking.


    At the same time, seeing the joy of her sister''s departure, her slender and plump body instantly left a residual shadow in place. I was already attacking the target like a ghost.


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    In the face of the attack launched by the enemy whose strength is a little stronger than that of himself now, Ling Yunfan dare not be careless. While condensing a cluster of thunder and fire double swords floating in the air to attack at any time, he also uses his spiritual power to improve his physical quality to the limit. After avoiding the oncoming light blade attack, he soon fought with it.


    With their long swords containing the power of a mountain that can easily crush a mineral vein containing Tianyang spirit stone and enhance their defense dozens of times, they constantly waved and cut each other and made a fierce noise caused by collision. The leaked strength destroyed countless boulders, trees and even some miraculous drugs here.


    "HMM..." during the fight with Xinyue in front of her, Ling Yunfan was undoubtedly suppressed many times. Even though she was extremely eager to kill the person in front of her, she seemed a little weak in front of the gap of strength. When she was hit by the other party''s shining blade and withdrew to quickly stabilize her body, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and said solemnly: "According to my current strength, if I want to kill this poisonous woman, I''m afraid I must rely on the power of extreme armor, but long Jihao TianDun has not recovered yet..."


    If the power of the extreme Bracelet had not been temporarily unavailable because the warrior''s power had just been restored, otherwise the joy in front of him would have been severely damaged by the star cutting sword and died in the hands of the soul killing Xuangong.


    "Sky magic breaking empty sword formula!"


    Immediately, when he was thinking about how to solve his opponent, Xinyue, who withdrew his attack, did not intend to stop. With a charming cry from his mouth, his whole body was immediately wrapped by the faint earthy yellow spiritual power, and the virtual level low-level long sword on his right hand quickly turned into a light flow into the earthy yellow light group.


    With the long sword completely buried in it, this strange looking light group directly erupted into an incomparably powerful power, and the shivering pressure spread all over the mountain and even across the sub altar of Zisha sect to tianken city.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    After a while, the earthy yellow light gradually disappeared, and Xinyue, who had disappeared in the line of sight, reappeared. Looking around, I saw a pair of jade hands placed not far from his chest, slowly opened in the opposite direction with it as the center, and immediately condensed tens of thousands of strange long Swords.


    These long swords look very real, unlike Ling Yunfan''s cluster thunder and fire twin swords. Although they can exist in kind, they actually do not have the characteristics of any secret treasure. They give people the feeling that they are completely transformed by psychic power, but what Xinyue condenses in front of them is like its imitation version. The brown stone armor on the sword body not only does not reduce its cutting ability.


    On the contrary, its overall destructive power was improved. One of the swords only touched the mountain under him, and that terrible power would destroy it into powder.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, Xinyue, who completely brewed his martial arts skills, directly used his mind to control these powerful long swords to attack without giving him the slightest time to think about how to deal with them.


    "That''s not good!" seeing this, Ling Yunfan realized that the opponent''s move was the same secret skill as his green dragon killing skill. Ling Yunfan knew that it was powerful and could not be dealt with by himself now. He immediately scolded in his heart and immediately flew to the sky at the fastest speed, hoping to use his flexible body method to avoid the attack of these swords.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sensing that countless long swords were attacking behind him, Ling Yunfan tried his best to avoid. His body was as light as a swallow for a while and as elegant as wind. He was very flexible to avoid attacks again and again. When he looked down and found that the earth had been destroyed in a mess, he had to sigh: "The dead woman''s secret skill is no worse than my thunder fire cut-off fist and cluster thunder fire double swords, and may even be a little higher."


    At the same time, the following Xinyue saw that the flying sword he controlled had no effect on him. Instead of any worry, he smiled strangely and said, "hum, I see how much you can hide."


    Then, when Xinyue''s body whirled wildly into the form of a tornado, it continued to condense the number of flying swords that could not be counted clearly.


    This time, the flying sword seemed to have wisdom, and it was very easy to surround Ling Yunfan, who had an absolute advantage in speed.


    "No!"


    Seeing that he had no way back, Ling Yunfan stopped his body, his heart was extremely heavy, and his forehead shed a lot of sweat, but this state did not last long, and his body was wrapped by the sudden red light.

 Chapter 723

    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    When a dazzling red light appeared and completely wrapped the desperate Ling Yunfan, the controlled flying swords completely penetrated into it.


    But I don''t know why, before long, there came bursts of noise like the sound produced by the fierce collision of steel.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "The light is a little strange. It emits a strange pressure, which hinders my action, and the boy''s breath becomes stronger."


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when the words had just fallen, the light that had made it a little suppressed soon faded down until it disappeared. Then another figure appeared, which shocked Xinyue''s heart, and the bright big eyes were full of unthinkable color.


    Looking around, you can find that the figure is Ling Yunfan who is blocked behind by the final research Shengyuan shield. At the moment, although his cultivation and breath have not changed much, the surface has not been hurt, and the shield that looks very exquisite has no scratch at all. When you see this scene, others will even think that the flying sword just didn''t hit the target at all and can be dropped The long sword that fell to the bottom and slowly lost its spiritual power can be seen.


    The strongest strike just now was definitely hit on the shield. However, not only people are all right now, but even the shield is not damaged. It can be seen that the shield''s defense must be extraordinary. It may have reached the top level of virtual level, and even the precious virtual emperor level.


    At the same time, just when she was stunned that her all-out strike did not produce any effect, Ling Yunfan had carefully controlled the final research Shengyuan shield in front of her, which was decomposed and transformed into the domineering red armor.


    "Huh?" after putting on the extreme armor and obtaining the extreme protection, Ling Yunfan was about to fight the vicious woman in front of him, when he suddenly felt something, frowned and stared at the sky on the left and whispered: "A strong breath is coming here at a terrible speed. It should be the old man called Gujing. It seems that he must retreat first."


    After all, I had contact with Gu Jing some time ago, and Ling Yunfan could recognize his breath. Immediately after knowing that the strength of the other party was not comparable to his own, he immediately stroked the holy sword on his right hand, so as to use his ability to open a void gap in the sky about half the size of the previous mine cave.


    "This is a void crack. How can it be!!!!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s slightly increased spiritual power fluctuation makes the sky controlled by the laws of heaven and earth have cracks and gaps that can be completely connected with the void. The joy that had been frightened by the strength of the other party was even more incredible and shouted in his heart.


    She has never seen such a means of connecting the two worlds in disregard of the laws of heaven and earth, and now there is such an incomparable reality in front of her, not to mention that she, even others, will be surprised.


    "The accounts between us haven''t been settled yet, and the next meeting will be the death day of you and your sister!" immediately, he felt that the breath of Gu Jing was very close to here. Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to stay too much. He directly left some cruel words to the stunned Xinyue, and buried it in the void gap with the fastest speed he had at this time.


    "Where to go!"


    However, as the void gap he opened was about to close, Gu Jingna''s angry voice came directly from the nearby sky, and then the terrible sword Qi containing the power of the strong man in the ninth floor of the virtual king followed. Just because the speed was a little slower, he didn''t follow in and could only fly to the sky ahead.


    "Disappeared?" at this time, he took Xinxi to the valley scenery around Xinyue and felt a little. He found that Ling Yunfan''s breath had completely disappeared. Then the spirit felt that the target breath had appeared more than 100000 miles away. His old face was full of surprise and whispered: "can you get such a far position in an instant? Is it the legendary space shuttle?"


    As soon as the words fell, he wanted to find out whether a young generation with only Yuefan environment cultivation really controlled the ability that only existed in the legend. He was interested in it. Without even saying anything, he injected a little warm source force into Xinyue to help recover from the injury, and flew directly to Ling Yunfan''s position at a lightning speed.


    Xinxi, who didn''t mind this, also came here quickly and asked with concern: "sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just that she showed her secret skills, which made her body suffer a bit weak." for her sister''s concern, Xinyue also shook her head and responded, indicating that she didn''t have any serious problem.


    Just as she said that, she fell into meditation again. At this time, she was very worried about how bad she and her sister would end in the future if Ling Yunfan ran away like this. If Ling Yunfan didn''t master the ability to shuttle through space and had a mysterious shield that could casually block attacks stronger than herself.


    She doesn''t have to do this yet, but that''s all, which leads to inexplicable worry about the fate of her two people in the future. You know, offending a completely invisible younger generation is the most troublesome thing. It''s estimated that she will end up dead, let alone Ling Yunfan''s cruel words full of threats.


    .........


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, in a deep mountain more than 100000 miles away from the mountain behind the sub altar of Zisha sect, Ling Yunfan, who flew out of the open void gap in the sky, just landed, and his face turned pale. Then there was a burst of pain in his body. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and ejected a blood arrow, and his breath weakened a lot.


    It can be seen that when he entered the void just now, he should have been affected by Gu Jing''s attempt to stop the attack. If not, he would look seriously injured.


    "Cough, cough..." soon after swallowing a healing pill, he thought that only half of the power of Gu Jing''s terrible sword Qi invading into the void was enough to make himself hurt so embarrassed, and he said with fear: "Fortunately, the speed of shuttling through space is much faster than expected. Otherwise, if I let the sword Qi of the old thing completely penetrate into it, I''m afraid I''ll be immortal and disabled."

 Chapter 724

    "Hmm?" just as he was going to use his spiritual power to speed up the refining of the pill swallowed into his stomach, his keen sensing ability immediately caught an extremely powerful breath, and suddenly his face was a little ugly and scolded: "Damn, the old man is really haunted. He came so soon."


    After that, he planned to use the power of the research Bracelet again to find a way to continue to leave here with the shuttle space, but the next moment he found that it was too late, because the other party''s breath moved so fast that a few more breaths would come here, and it would take him at least several seconds to enter the void to implement the shuttle space.


    In this time, it was enough for Gu Jing to appear and kill him.


    "Is this a spaceship? Forget it, fight it alive or dead." when Ling Yunfan felt a little helpless, he glanced at the huge warship not far away, which was twice as big as the lava dome ship and covered with lavender mysterious mineral materials, Sensing that this thing seemed to be higher than the lava dome ship I had seen before, he seemed to grasp what hope and said to himself: "anyway, I can only spell it. If this move is wrong, it will be troublesome."


    As soon as the words fell, he was entangled by countless water and the attribute energy of the wind. At the moment, he entered the miracle wind spin explosion water form, and used the speed that had long been close to the wind speed limit to rush in from the entrance of the mysterious spacecraft.


    Then, after a short time, Gu Jing, who caught Ling Yunfan''s breath all the way from the sub altar of Zisha sect, also directly arrived here, but fell into doubt when he saw that there was no figure he wanted to see here.


    "This... This is!" immediately, when he kept looking around to find the trace left by the target, he soon saw the huge spaceship on the flat ground on the right. Next to the spaceship, there was a mini badge that looked like a strange monster combined with human beings, The whole person seemed to see something very terrible, and said in a panic: "this is the only alien ship that can resist the top forces with one person!!!!!"


    Different royal families, together with the six forces of Ling emperor family, holy temple, Shenqian mountain, Royal Hall, TIANYAO domain and Zhou heaven and hell, clamor for their existence. Although their distribution strength does not spread much, each ethnic group has far more powerful combat power than its peers, and even their talent is very terrible, In particular, the ruler, the different king and the divine emperor, can resist the terrible existence of the six forces with one person''s strength. The rulers only fall into the disadvantage and will not be defeated.


    Although the strength of Zisha sect is not weak, it is only for the creatures who have not been in touch with the remote cultivation stars in the world. If they meet the people of Zisha sect, they are afraid that the other party only needs to send a respected disciple to completely destroy them, However, if the Zisha sect provokes a different royal family, it is estimated that it will be easily annihilated by a disciple with a little status.


    "There are different royal families here... You must not stay long. I''ll go first!"


    Although he didn''t feel any fluctuations belonging to living creatures from here, Gu Jing could no longer calm down or ignore Ling Yunfan, who hid here but didn''t know the exact location, because of his inner fear of this alien king. He directly broke out his cultivation belonging to the Ninth level realm of the virtual king and flew to the rear sky at the fastest speed.


    It''s not too fast. It''s much faster than the one used to chase Ling Yunfan before.


    If someone saw Gu Jing, an elder of the general altar of Zisha sect and with the nine levels of the virtual king, he would be so embarrassed and run away with fear, he would think he was seeing an illusion.


    ...........


    "What does that guy want to do when he runs so fast?"


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was hiding in that strange ship, was secretly observing every move of the outside world by using the spirit, so he found that the valley view that came from the fierce pursuit would escape in such a panic. The whole person was stunned, and then his eyebrows slightly wrinkled in his heart: "did this guy receive any instructions?"


    In this way, Ling Yunfan was puzzled about Gujing''s flight, and suddenly forgot that he was still in the spaceship that didn''t know who it was.


    Before long, when he was about to go outside, he suddenly stopped his steps, then his face was full of embarrassment and said in a lost voice: "now I''m in trouble. I''m afraid I''m on the wrong thief ship!"


    At this time, he felt that there were three extremely terrible breath of spiritual power fluctuation in the distance, and they were coming here at an amazing speed. According to their pressure that could bring physical and mental trembling to themselves at such a distance, their accomplishments were definitely above the previous Valley scenery, and the speed was certainly not enough to give him time to escape.


    "Where to go... Where to hide..." immediately, Ling Yunfan, who wanted to hide himself, was flustered everywhere. He was very anxious to find a place to hide his body. Finally, when he met a very narrow room, he clenched his teeth: "I can only spell it. If not, think of another way!"


    As soon as the words fell, he went in directly, and then gently closed the door, once again suppressed the breath and spiritual power fluctuation to the lowest level. He was worried that the coming person had strong perception ability, and directly blocked his breath. After doing so many small means, he directly became a half dead person, which seemed very funny.


    When Ling Yunfan just hid himself, the three people from the distant sky had stepped into the spaceship.


    Looking at the three people, he was completely unaware of his passing. Ling Yunfan found that two of the three people were not bad in appearance, belonging to a very attractive type, and their body shape was thin. However, the cold face under that long black hair secretly released a frightening dignity, which was something special for the absolutely strong.


    Not only that, the eyes of the two people looking at each other are also mixed with a lot of affection. It can be seen that they are estimated to be husband and wife who have been with each other for a long time. However, this is not the most surprising thing for Ling Yunfan. The breath that some elderly middle-aged men and beautiful women exude far beyond the nine levels of the virtual king is the most shocking place for him.


    Although the guy walking between them was completely covered by a black robe, it can be seen from the plump characteristics and slender figure in front of his chest that this guy is definitely a woman, and although the spiritual power fluctuation released is not as powerful as the people around him, it also completely exceeds the nine levels of the virtual king in the valley view. It can be seen that this man may not be a beautiful woman, But he is a real strong man.


    It is a terrible existence that can kill Ling Yunfan with a wave of his hand at will.

 Chapter 725

    As three mysterious people with extremely high pressure came in, the ship had flown to the distant sky without giving any sign.


    Not only that, sitting in the narrow room, Ling Yunfan didn''t even notice it. If he hadn''t been idle and bored and opened the closed window, he probably didn''t know that he had been taken out of the water moon Xuan star and returned to the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "What a fast speed!"


    When he saw the speed outside that was not easy to capture with the naked eye, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    Although there is no way to see more clearly, it can be guessed that the speed of the spacecraft is at least three or four times faster than the lava dome ship owned by Gujing of Zisha sect. The speed of the two is not the same level at all.


    "Aunt Hong, uncle Huo, where are we going next?"


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should force himself to wear research armor here and escape by using his ability to shuttle through space, a small sound like a mosquito and fly came from outside.


    "Hum..."


    Then, a little curious about what the three strange and shady guys were talking about, Ling Yunfan released slightly and condensed the spirit, and slowly rushed to the direction of the voice just now.


    The inside of the mysterious spaceship is not too big. If it is not because the three people have great spiritual power, they can easily capture the exact position. It is estimated that he still needs to walk for several rounds to find people. When he sneaks into the gate outside the hall to watch secretly, he finds the three people standing there talking.


    "Miss Hui." at this time, the beautiful woman who looked like more than 40 heard her young lady''s question and immediately responded: "next, we''re going to go to a cultivation star called Tianyuan star at the north end of the extraterritorial star sky to collect the Tianmo stone found by the people there."


    "At the end of the north, it seems that this journey is not an ordinary long..." hearing this answer, the woman who was interrogating before, wearing a black robe and covering most of her face with a light blue veil, nodded in response, and then seemed to think of something, whispering: "I don''t know what the father wants so many days of the magic stone."


    As her words fell, the couple standing next to her didn''t respond. They just looked at her with a smile and continued to chat. It seemed that they didn''t want too much love. For them, they were not afraid of affecting their own practices. The woman in black didn''t care about anything, but listened happily.


    "This woman''s voice!!!!! At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was secretly hiding outside the gate, was almost charmed after hearing the beautiful voice like the sound of nature from the black robed woman''s mouth. He didn''t exaggerate, but this woman''s voice is really the best one he has ever encountered, Although it sounds like there is no emotional fluctuation, as if there are more shortcomings, he still couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that there are women''s voices in the world. It seems that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It is estimated that her appearance is also very outstanding."


    Generally speaking, people with a good voice don''t look too bad. Of course, there may be exceptions, but these are not very important for Ling Yunfan, because he already has enough wives. If he really messes around outside, it''s a problem how to explain after he goes back.


    Therefore, even if this woman in black has amazing beauty, it is just a small music in his life and will always pass.


    "Who!"


    However, when he was attracted by the moving voice just now and forgot to suppress the power released by the spirit at any time, the couple in the hall directly felt his existence, and immediately after a roar, they set their eyes on a crack in the door.


    "No!" in the eyes full of coldness with the beautiful woman, Ling Yun, who hid in the dark, took back the spirit without thinking. Suddenly, he found that he had only looked at the man before. His back had been wet with cold sweat, and countless sweat was covered on his forehead, making his hair look a little wet.


    At the same time, the couple who found Ling Yunfan directly came forward and smashed the gate at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye. However, it was a pity to find that the young man who had existed in the state of spirit had disappeared, and then his face became a little ugly.


    "It seems that the guy ran away." similarly, the woman in black also found Ling Yunfan''s spirit just now. When she came and found that the other party had disappeared, she immediately closed her eyes and sensed that there were living creatures in a small house at the end of the spaceship with her own source force. After the fluctuation, she whispered to them: "It''s a Vietnam insect who doesn''t know what to do. It''s in the end cell. Let''s go and have a look."


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, her slender and plump body had taken the lead to the position of the target.


    In this regard, as their escort, the couple naturally won''t let their young lady mess around alone, so they quickly followed up.


    ........


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect such a careless day."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was tens of meters away from the three people on the other side, sensed that the other party''s breath was slowly approaching this side, and soon knew that his position must have been exposed.


    "Hum!" then he couldn''t think of a way. He had to put on the red research armor reluctantly, and then planned to use his ability to open the void gap here to see if he could break away by this means.


    However, it is a pity that the current environment is not suitable for him to open the port between the two worlds. The moving speed of the spacecraft is too fast. Now he can only shuttle in space at a fixed position, but the spacecraft is flying at a speed he can''t describe all the time, Of course, if he wants, he can still open a gap in the outside world.


    But this is meaningless, because the defense of the spacecraft is extremely strong, and he can''t break through and leave inside, so this method is also regarded as useless.


    "Little thief, come out quickly."


    Just when he was embarrassed by this, there was a cold cry from the middle-aged man called Uncle Huo.


    Maybe it''s because the extreme protection has the power of blood, and the pressure deliberately given by the other party in the voice has no effect.

 Chapter 726

    Seeing that the three had come to the door, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to do for a while.


    As for the beautiful woman who didn''t make any noise inside and was called "red aunt" by the woman in black, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She looked a little unhappy and said, "even if you pretend to be dead, you''d better get out quickly. We''re not bloodthirsty. As long as you don''t come with evil intentions, we won''t embarrass you."


    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman around them, the other two did not refute anything. It is estimated that there is no mistake in each other''s words.


    However, it''s a pity that even if these words came out, Ling Yunfan never opened the door. Instead, he was still trying to see if he could forcibly open the two boundaries in this environment.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the closed door was soon completely destroyed by a destructive force from the outside. Ling Yunfan, who was immediately immersed in the ability to use extreme armor, was also startled. When he slowly looked up, he was facing the eyes of the three people in black robes. For a moment, the whole scene fell into silence.


    At this time, after seeing each other, both sides had two different ideas in their hearts, that is, Ling Yunfan exclaimed that although they had long known that the cultivation of the three people was strong, they did not expect that they would be so oppressed when they confronted them at a close distance, while the three black robed people were very surprised that the guy who dared to sneak into their own spacecraft was really a junior with only the cultivation of Yuefan.


    "What did I think it was? It turned out that it was just a bug wearing an unknown armor." immediately, after reaction, the black robed masked woman standing in the middle said in a voice that was not mixed with emotion. She didn''t pay too much attention to Ling Yunfan and said in a calm voice: "It''s up to you to throw it out or kill it."


    As soon as the words fell, the attractive black robed woman with a very beautiful voice soon turned and left, as if for her, whether Ling Yunfan died or was thrown out was just a small matter that was not worth paying attention to.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    The next moment, when they were going to go up and throw Ling Yunfan out by hand, the whole spacecraft suddenly shook very strangely and strongly, which directly made the black robed woman walking to the hall unstable and hit the wall.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boom boom... Boom boom boom..."


    When the couple noticed that there was something wrong with the continuous shaking, they had not had time to investigate what was going on. The seemingly very strong spacecraft had multiple explosions. Both the hall and some rooms here were basically smashed by the huge dark meteorites from outside, and even the position of the head end had been completely destroyed Destroy.


    According to this situation, as long as it takes less than half a minute, the giant spaceship with strong defense is likely to be destroyed. The couple who use the spirit to see the situation outside are also very ugly and said in unison: "Damn, I didn''t expect Juran to encounter a meteor explosion swirl here. It''s over."


    "Protect Miss right away!"


    Then, after seeing that the current situation was critical, the two people no longer cared. Ling Yunfan, who seemed to have no resistance in their eyes, rushed out directly, came to the black robed woman who left at the fastest speed, and released all the source forces of the whole body to gather into a light blue barrier, trying to wrap the three of them completely.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, when their barrier was half open, the whole spacecraft was completely destroyed by the meteorite storm outside, which was dense and entangled with countless huge airflow with cutting ability. The explosion triggered by it ruthlessly buried and destroyed everything inside. Finally, everyone ended up in this explosion ¡£


    At the same time of the explosion of the spaceship, in a room in a palace that looked a little simple and spacious, a beautiful woman wearing a light gold dress, her skin was as white as water, her body was plump, her facial features looked as beautiful as carved, and full of mature charm. She just picked up the soup in front of her, and immediately felt it in her heart What kind of, suddenly came a strong stabbing pain, which directly made her unprepared smash the soup with a variety of elixir fragrance on the ground.


    Then, a few beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her face was slightly pale. She covered her chest and frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter with me? Why did I feel like something had been lost just now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before long, the closed door was quickly pushed open, and then a middle-aged man with a slightly strong body, long hair and plain clothes ran in in a hurry. When he saw that his wife''s face was so bad, the man asked with worry: "what''s the matter with you, Qingxi?"


    Seeing that her husband was so worried about herself, the beautiful woman as his wife also felt very happy. For a moment, she couldn''t explain what she had felt before. She could only shake her head slowly and say, "it''s all right. Just now there was an illusion and was startled."


    "Well, then you should be careful and pay attention to your body." hearing the speech, the middle-aged man also vomited as if he had been released again, and then he couldn''t help asking with concern.


    If Ling Yunfan could appear here at this time, after seeing the loving couple''s face, he would be surprised that the middle-aged man was the person he saw in the strange space when he was practicing the destruction of gods and demons, that is, his real father, and the beautiful woman with slightly loving eyes has many similarities with him.


    It can be seen that this beautiful woman is probably his mother.


    ..........


    Vertical day.


    In a beach in a cultivation star, there are two men and women who are dressed in rags and have extremely weak breath all over. Even the fluctuation of spiritual power is so weak that they can hardly be sensed. They lie on it with pain on their faces.


    Looking around, it seems that there are no scars on the two people, but careful observation can still see that there are still many scars, which leave a few traces because they have not completely repaired themselves, but it is a little difficult to wipe.


    Because of the veil and being covered by a little black cloth, the woman can''t see how her face is, but she can see from her plump figure that she is definitely a beauty. Although the man is not very handsome, he is not bad, but the bracelet on his right hand is constantly flashing light of different colors and looks strange.

 Chapter 727

    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long later, the man lying on the beach constantly impacted by the freezing sea water gradually began to feel the existence of his body and touch. Then, with the slight trembling of his fingers, his closed eyes opened slowly with the awakening of consciousness.


    Then, after opening his eyes, what came into his eyes was a blue sky and the slowly flowing clouds. Seeing that the scenery was somewhat different from the memory before he was unconscious, the man looked at the sea water that had stained his whole body. Finally, he sat up after a long pause, looked vaguely at the strange surroundings and whispered: "I remember it was on that strange ship before. It seemed that there was an explosion in the back. Why did I suddenly come here?"


    After that, he shook his head again. He soon recalled the memory that he was found by three people in black on the ship and that he was suddenly attacked by the outside world and exploded and buried himself alive.


    If someone I know passes by here, I can''t believe that the young man sitting on the beach with wet body, messy hair and weak breath is Ling Yunfan who saved all living creatures in the xuanri star.


    "Hmm? Why is it so soft???" Immediately, just as he wanted to stand up and get familiar with the environment, and then try to recover his serious injury caused by the bombing of the whole spacecraft, but the next moment he didn''t have time to act, he found a round, soft thing in his right hand. He knew what it was, but somehow he didn''t dare to go to the end.


    This softness was only when he touched the big * when he had a round house with several loved ones before. He was stunned for a while, swallowed a little saliva, and looked slowly along the position held by his hand.


    Suddenly, what catches the eye is a man wearing a ragged black robe with a little spring light on his chest. His face is exquisite, his eyebrows are like willows, and his eyes look more beautiful than peach blossoms. When he looks at the skin like snow, a head of black hair is scattered around his shoulders, shaking slightly under the push of the sea water, and his bright red lips are slightly closed, it is an incredible beauty Beauty.


    "So... So beautiful!" seeing the young woman in front of him, even Ling Yunfan, who has great concentration, can''t help but be surprised. You know, in his understanding, the faces of his beloved wives such as mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun and Qiu Yimin belong to the national and city level. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand, but the woman in front of him steadily exceeds the latter.


    If you really want to compare with it, it is estimated that only Mo Xue, who doesn''t know where she is, can win in appearance. However, because the two women''s temperament is different, they can''t judge that she is completely better than each other. It can only be said that they have their own strengths.


    "This man looks familiar, this dress?" immediately, Ling Yunfan, who returned to his senses, looked at the other party''s dress and the scars that were obviously left by the injury and did not recover. It seemed that he thought of a figure that made him feel very uncomfortable. That was the black robed woman who had a beautiful voice like the sound of heaven but released a voice that made it difficult for him to resist the coercion that day.


    "What are you... Doing!!!"


    When I recognized that the person in front of me was the black robed woman I had seen before and planned whether to take advantage of the danger to solve it, I suddenly heard the extremely angry roar.


    Hearing the familiar sound, Ling Yunfan had a bad feeling. When he looked down slowly, he immediately found that the beautiful woman who had been in a coma because of her serious injury had awakened, and stared at herself with the eyes that seemed to eat people. Not only that, the beautiful eyes were full of killing intention.


    Obviously, I misunderstood something when I saw that I woke up, not only my clothes were messy, but also the other party''s hands were put here.


    "Yo... Yo... You''re awake." Ling Yunfan, who felt the other party''s huge killing intention and kept sweating on his forehead, immediately released the big * hand that gripped others, and then explained with a strong smile: "things are not what you think, I really didn''t do anything, you..."


    "Die!"


    However, before the words were finished, the beautiful woman was already dominated by anger and attacked him with her powder fist full of source force and countless wind force.


    Although her injuries are very serious now, and her strength is only one tenth of that of her heyday, the attack power issued by this state alone is enough to kill ordinary Yuefan fighters.


    "I''ll go..." In the face of the little girl''s flowing attack containing a little force of law between heaven and earth, Ling Yunfan, who responded quickly, turned aside sharply. Then he saw that what the other party had just played was just boxing, which was enough to make a deep pit on the large beach behind him, which almost spread to this side. He was directly scared, sweating and shocked Sighed: "what kind of strength is this little girl in her heyday? It''s an ordinary attack. It''s estimated that I can''t resist even if I don''t wear research armor in my heyday!"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that her attack would be avoided, the woman planned to attack again, and Ling Yunfan, who was aware of the other party''s mind, could not guarantee that she would be able to avoid the next attack. Therefore, when she used the last trace of source force, she took the lead in rushing over, grabbed her white jade hand, and then locked her plump body completely with the other hand.


    However, because both hands and feet are used to block the enemy''s actions, the body will lose its balance.


    "Ah!" after being treated so rudely by him, the woman also fell to the ground without resistance. For a moment, she couldn''t move her hands, feet or other places. Finally, she had no choice but to turn her head and look at Ling Yunfan, who was slightly pale. First, her face was slightly red for a while, and then she recovered as before. She said coldly: "Let go of me quickly, or I will kill you."


    She has never been so frivolous by that man in such a long time. In the past, no man dared to approach her because of her adoptive daughter status of the different king and God Emperor. Even the most trusted adoptive father and uncle Huo, who has always been her escort, have never been in close contact with her as they are now. Perhaps it is because of this for the first time, so her inner shyness and anger are more intense For the majority, the killing intention is just formed by anger into shame.


    Originally, she is not the kind of person with a strong desire to kill. As long as the other party is not too much, she can let go or let go.

 Chapter 728

    "Let go!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    "If you don''t let go of me, you''ll be welcome."


    "I don''t care if you''re polite or not. In short, I won''t let go!!!"


    At this time, on an open and uninhabited beach, there are two young men and women hugging each other madly rolling on the ground, ignoring that their whole body is occupied by countless sands.


    At the same time, they screamed like a quarrel, which sounded like a loving couple arguing over some small things. It looked very funny.


    If someone is here, they will definitely laugh when they see their little mischief. They can''t even stand steadily.


    "That''s enough!" I don''t know how long later, when they almost exhausted all their strength, with a scream, Shuangshuang stopped their previous struggle, so they kept the posture of blocking each other''s hands and feet and lay on the beach. At last, the beautiful woman suddenly looked at Ling Yunfan with resentment and said: "What do you want to do? I said I wouldn''t do anything to you. Why don''t you let go? Don''t you know my physical condition?"


    At this time, she was really angry. She was also a little princess of a different royal family. She was very happy wherever she went on weekdays. Now she was treated like this by a guy whose cultivation was completely inferior to that of the bottom generation of her race. That was what made her extremely determined to kill each other. However, because of her health, she couldn''t play a role at all now How much combat power.


    If you really want to fight now, you will be tied with Ling Yunfan at most, and you may even fall into the disadvantage. Therefore, you want to temporarily get out of the control of the other party, and then find a way to kill people. However, the intelligent Ling Yunfan is not fooled at all, so now you can only roar impatiently.


    "Ha ha..." however, for the roar made by her moving voice like music, Ling Yunfan was not affected at all. Instead, he snorted with disdain: "you think I don''t know the treacherous idea in your heart. As long as I let go of my control over you, when your source power recovers a little, I''m afraid it''s my death."


    Immediately, in order to make the other party more clear about his ideas, he said loudly, "although I am very weak now, it is easy to kill you."


    "What?"


    Hearing that the young man with a slightly handsome face said that he wanted to kill himself, the woman was stunned immediately. Then she saw the real killing intention contained in the other party''s eyes, and immediately a voice told her that if he really didn''t find a way to solve the current embarrassing situation, the guy who didn''t worry about offending the different royal family might really kill himself.


    While he was thinking about what to do, Ling Yunfan took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword from the research bracelet and put it around the neck of the beautiful woman who was pressed to the ground by him at a thunderous speed.


    "You..." felt a slight prick in her neck. The little princess of the different royal family knew that the sword had cut through her physical defense. Next, as long as the sword holder was willing, she would die. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her beautiful eyes turned quickly, and suddenly whispered softly: "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can do anything for you. I don''t want to die..."


    After that, in order to more effectively express his soft intention, he deliberately put away the previous coldness and disdain, and quickly changed into a charming appearance, which looks like he has been wronged by heaven.


    "You..." I saw with my own eyes that the beautiful woman who was originally high in the sky had changed into another look. Ling Yunfan, who just wanted to kill him here, was also attracted, and the long sword held tightly in his hand was slowly drawn out of his tender white and powdery neck, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    "No!"


    But the next moment, when he saw that the corners of the woman''s mouth were slightly tilted and a happy look flashed in his eyes, Ling Yunfan knew that he had been deceived. However, when he reacted, he found that there was a strange but very familiar soft touch on his lips.


    When she looked down, she was surprised to find that the little princess of the strange royal family with beautiful appearance and plump figure kissed her with her attractive red lips. When Ling Yunfan was about to push it away, another sweet touch came from her mouth again. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan, who was addicted to it, didn''t notice that the other party''s sweet tongue was carrying other things West.


    "Hmm..." at this time, seeing the other party''s enjoyment, she involuntarily hugged her body. Although the little princess of the foreign royal family with some kind of pill in her mouth may have been affected, she also felt that this feeling was really comfortable. At the same time, she said in her heart: "My girl''s first kiss is gone. I''ll never let you go!!!!"


    In this way, when they were like lovers, they forgot their feelings and kissed until the sky was completely dark, they really couldn''t hold their breath before they separated slowly.


    "Huhoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo..."


    At this time, they looked at each other with strange eyes. Although there was anger in their eyes, they had no intention of killing. Not only that, as long as they observed a little carefully, they could see that there was a little love in their eyes.


    If someone sees this scene, they will definitely not believe it. The two people who were still in fire and water will actually become like this now. I''m afraid that even if they say it, no one will be willing to believe it is true.


    "My body?" I felt that there seemed to be something wrong with my body. There was not only more information about the woman in front of me in my mind, but also an inexplicable feeling in my heart. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan, who was a little puzzled, stood up with a dignified face, looked coldly at the little princess of the foreign royal family who took the initiative to kiss herself and said, "xuanlingsha, what did you do to me?"


    Han Lingsha, this is the name of the woman in front of him, and it is also one of the information that suddenly pops up in Ling Yunfan''s mind. Although there is no evidence, he instinctively tells him that the name of the woman in front of him is xuanlingsha. He knows not only the name of the other party, but also the identity of the opposite party or the little princess of the different royal family.


    These were unknown at first, but they appeared after kissing each other before, so you can guess what means xuanlingsha should have done to do this.


    "Hehe... I didn''t do anything. I just asked you to swallow half of the yin-yang pill with me." for Ling Yunfan''s pressing question, Xuanling yarn, who also knew many secrets of the other party, shook her head innocently, and then suddenly looked at him with deep meaning and said: "It seems that your secret is hidden deeply. You have mastered so many extraordinary means."

 Chapter 729

    "But your trick name is not good enough. What kind of hell fighting state..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t mind that his clothes were ragged and showed a little spring light. The red lips of Xuanling yarn seen by the other party were slightly tilted up, and his eyes were full of a little charming meaning. He looked at him with a faint smile.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan was even more surprised because he didn''t understand why he felt incredible love in front of a woman who had the beauty of enchanting all sentient beings and a voice that could make a sound of nature, Not only that, every time I feel the weakness of her breath and the scars in her tender white skin, there will be endless heartache.


    These strange emotions only existed in the past when facing Qiu Yimin and his beloved wife. Now they somehow produce them on a strange woman who doesn''t know her at all. Even others estimate that they can''t accept such a fact. When hearing xuanlingsha''s words, I don''t know why I always feel that this woman seems to know a lot of her secrets.


    "You... Why do you know this?" Ling Yunfan, who felt more and more wrong, shouted loudly. At the moment when his whole body was entangled by a little spiritual power, he directly came to him at the speed of the wind. He immediately ignored that the other party was a woman and gently grabbed his jade neck with an angry cold drink on his face: "Come on, what did you do to me just now? Don''t blame me if you dare not!"


    Maybe it''s because of the influence of the medicine power of the half pill before. Although now the spiritual power is used to enhance the physical quality, the attack power is also increased, but even so, there is a feeling that it''s not Xuanling gauze, but mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan, who he loves deeply.


    "Ha ha..... What do you want? Are you willing to kill me?" Xuanling gauze, who was choked with all his strength, was relieved as the strength in his hand gradually decreased. Then she quickly got out of it and said with a smile: "The yin-yang life seeking pill I swallowed with you just now is a special pill that can force two strangers to have feelings. Combined with my secret art of life and death seal, our lives will be closely involved when the medicine is completely dissolved."


    After saying this, Ling Yunfan, who was stunned in place, looked at this side like a ghost. He was so unhappy and not slow. He took off his fragmented clothes very gracefully, and then took out a pink dress from the space ring worn in the jade finger again, as well as a pair of blue crystal shoes with a few regular wave patterns carved on the surface.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan didn''t care much about the beautiful scenery formed by the elegant change of Xuanling yarn in front of him. On the contrary, he had some trouble that his secrets were known by the other party. Although he also knew many secrets of the other party, what he knew was basically useless. In addition, the woman was not so gentle on the surface. If she hadn''t been deeply hurt, her source power would have been exhausted.


    Ling Yunfan is sure that this woman will definitely kill herself without hesitation.


    In fact, xuanlingsha didn''t fully explain the effect of Yin-Yang life seeking pill combined with the secret technique of life and death seal. During the period, it was leaked that if the caster died, the victim would not die with him. At most, she would be hard to imagine. No matter what, she wouldn''t affect her life. She was afraid to say it because she was worried that Ling Yunfan would be that kind of cruel and cruel person Come out.


    "Well, everything else is OK except that she is very uncomfortable." soon after the whole outfit, xuanlingsha looked satisfied and whispered, she took a light step to Ling Yunfan, quickly changed into that sweet smile and said, "so, xiaoyunfan, do you have any other questions now, or do you still want to end my life?"


    "Well, it''s really worthy of being a little princess of a different royal family. I''m unlucky this time." Although Xuanling gauze was smiling and charming, Ling Yunfan knew that it was just a false performance brought by the other party''s Secret Art of life and death seal and the influence of Yin-Yang life claiming pill. He immediately wanted to kill people, but he couldn''t bear it. He had to hum helplessly: "Come on, what do you want to do to unlock the secret and hand over the antidote?"


    Generally speaking, anyone would be willing to walk with a peerless beauty suddenly. Of course, Ling Yunfan is no exception. It''s just different when he knows the identity of xuanlingsha and the possibility of being assassinated by powerful people. You know, with their current state, once they meet a strong enemy, they are bound to die. If such a thing happens, he can''t cry People vented.


    To this end, it is better to find a way to get rid of the current line forcibly pulled by foreign objects, so as not to end up in an accident one day.


    "Hum, wait for you to kill me after you untie it." however, for his words, xuanlingsha didn''t say the way to untie it, but ironically said, and then sneered: "You don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die, so we don''t want to kill each other. It''s not good for anyone. Now, because of the explosion of the spaceship a few days ago, almost all the items of the space ring have been destroyed. In addition, someone may kill me at any time. If you want to live longer, you''d better protect me as a treasure, or you''ll die Only one shot and two scattered. "


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan, who was angry because the other party inexplicably controlled his own life, was as if he had been put out by a plate of water. It was incredible to force him to calm down, then took a hard breath, and said in a slightly serious voice: "I can be your bodyguard and temporarily cease the war, but you have to promise me to unlock this damn secret right away when you almost recover. I have other things to do."


    After hearing his words as if she wanted to escape from her side as soon as possible and the appearance that she wanted to stay away, xuanlingsha felt a little sad, and even couldn''t help thinking, am I so unattractive? After using such shameless means, you still didn''t move, and you have to show such resistance? Then shake your head to remove these feelings that were born involuntarily Yes, she also nodded and said, "no problem. As long as you can do what you say, I will guarantee that I will never cross the river and tear down the bridge as a little princess of a different royal family."


    In fact, if there was no disturbance of secret arts and efficacy, xuanlingsha would not hesitate to kill the person in front of her. According to her temper, lingyunfan is estimated to have died dozens of times.

 Chapter 730

    The sun rises early in the morning.


    In a desert full of strange Brown thorns, two men and women in black robes and pink skirts are stepping in it.


    Naturally, the two almost had a life and death battle a few days ago, but Ling Yunfan and the little princess xuanlingsha of the different royal family were forced to make up because of the secret of the seal of life and death and the yin-yang life seeking pill.


    "Ah, you bastard running so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate!" after walking on the endless desert for several days, Ling Yunfan just slowed down his walking speed, immediately heard the slightly flattering voice behind him, and was about to speed up his pace and leave, The Xuanling gauze with frost all over her face had followed up and said in a cold, unhappy voice: "you have taken me running around in this dry and dead desert for four or five days. If you can''t find the magic medicine, I''ll die first."


    After that, he walked forward without scruples. He was in the slender jade hand and pinched his ear. He looked like a child angry and had a different flavor.


    Ling Yunfan not only didn''t make any resistance, but also acquiesced in her behavior and let her bully herself. In this way, it looks like a loving couple is in a quarrel, the female party launches a physical attack because of the quarrel, and the male wants to be forgiven and is unwilling to resist.


    "If you didn''t have the means to torture the spirit, I would never let you go."


    Although she didn''t use her spiritual power to strengthen her physical quality, she didn''t feel too strong pain, but every time she smelled the fragrance of virginity on each other''s body, she couldn''t help getting restless. If she hadn''t known that Xuanling yarn was just deliberately luring herself here, Then use the effect of the secret seal of life and death to torture his spirit on this ground. Ling Yunfan is afraid that he has already done her.


    So in order not to give this vicious woman an excuse, he can only endure it, as long as it is not too much.


    "Huh¡°


    Before long, Ling Yunfan suddenly found that a cold jade hand held his hand very hard, which made him almost fall. After stabilizing his body, he immediately looked at the culprit xuanlingsha coldly and said: "That''s enough. Just threaten me with the small hand of the secret of life and death seal all the way. Now you can''t move, whether it''s over or not!"


    Although his temper was really good, he was teased by the other party for several days. Until now, he really couldn''t calm down. When he was about to break out, he didn''t say anything. However, he saw that Xuanling gauze, who was no different from a princess and looked very beautiful, looked slightly red, looked a little painful, and said weakly: "The source of my hard recovery is used up to stabilize the injury. Now I''m a little weak. Take me on your back."


    "Impossible."


    However, when her words just fell, Ling Yun, who was suddenly dragged down by her, refused without thinking. Then she flew to the sky without looking back, as if she wanted to leave quickly.


    "Damn wooden man."


    Seeing that her little trick had been seen through, her heart was secretly angry. She no longer hesitated, immediately closed her eyes and quickly ran in the dark. She played the secret of life and death seal, which was specially used to control the efficacy of Yin-Yang life saving pill.


    Just after the operation of the secret arts, the plump body was immediately covered with a layer of light blue light. At the same time, there was a continuous severe pain in my mind. Then there was no worse pain than torturing the spirit all over my body. For a moment, xuanlingsha''s exquisite and beautiful face was infected by countless sweat.


    "Stop, can''t I carry it?" in this way, after a little while, there was a very loud cry for mercy in the sky ahead. Then Ling Yunfan, who was suffering several times more than Xuanling yarn, fell in front of him with pain on his face, and said with a compromise on his face: "don''t use that strange secret method any more. I''ll carry you on my back."


    "That''s about the same." seeing the stubborn lingyunfan''s compromise, xuanlingsha who stood in place got a lot of satisfaction. Then, without waiting for lingyunfan''s response, she directly fell on his slightly strong back, and a pair of tender white jade hands hugged his neck tightly.


    "Oh!" when he picked up the light Xuanling gauze and felt the softness of the other party, the resentment in his heart was directly reduced by more than half. Coupled with the attractive fragrance, he directly relaxed his body and mind. Then he couldn''t help laughing in his heart while walking "Although she is hot and a little naughty, she is still very good. This feeling is really great."


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t made out with his beloved woman for too long. Now he has such close contact with xuanlingsha, who is affected by foreign things. He feels a little thirsty before long. If Qiu Yimin and other women are on his back at this time, it''s estimated that a march of amazing scenery will be staged now.


    While he was struggling to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart, xuanlingsha''s heart, with her hands tightly around her neck, began to beat rapidly. Her body and mind felt some inexplicable dependence all over her body, which made her feel uncomfortable and murmured: "Mingming just wants to punish this wooden man. Why do I like the feeling of being protected so much? Although it''s forced, I don''t want him to put me down..."


    In this way, with the passage of time, after refining all the healing pills swallowed before, Ling Yunfan''s injury has finally recovered to 70%. Now, in addition to the slightly poor physical defense ability, he can give full play to his due combat effectiveness in his heyday. Even the ultimate armor can be worn.


    At the same time, when no one knew it, his heart had gradually become less exclusive of Xuanling yarn on his back, and Xuanling yarn''s eyes at him were no longer mixed with a lot of killing intention as before. Until now, those beautiful eyes like gemstones left only complex and a little gentle color, perhaps because with time, The more powerful the effect of Yin-Yang life seeking pill and the seal of life and death, now their subconscious no longer regards each other as enemies.


    It is estimated that if it goes on like this, even without the influence of foreign objects, it will continue to maintain the current warm taste, or one party is infatuated with the other.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan with a dull face and a little lonely eyes, xuanlingsha remembered the secret he had seen from each other''s heart before, and immediately said with some pity: "In fact, it''s not easy for him to wander from a remote cultivation star to the world. Although some can''t see clearly, he must have lost a lot to make his heart more shielded. Even his eyes are not as bright as normal people, giving people an unspeakable bitterness."

 Chapter 731

    With the passage of time, four days passed in a blink, and the night came quickly with the passage of time.


    When the full moon hung high, it burst out a silver light to illuminate the earth a little. In the desert known as the ice fire wasteland by the creatures who lived in mingtianxing, I don''t know why there were dozens more mysterious people dressed strangely, and their robes were engraved with bright red lines like the muscles and veins of martial artists. They all wore a mysterious person who looked like a smiling face mask.


    The breath emitted by these people also belongs to a very powerful type. Most of them have accomplishments above the seventh level of the virtual king. Among them, a few are the existence of the first level of the spirit emperor. This lineup can be said to be very scary. Not only that, there are even five mysterious Warriors whose source power fluctuates far beyond the first level of the spirit emperor in the sky behind these people.


    From their attention to the people below, they either have the same purpose or come from the same force. I think they are looking for something important here.


    .........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was also walking in the desert on the other side, was also forced by Xuanling yarn to use the secret technique of life and death seal, carrying the other side for four days in the desert where there was no way to find a way out even using divine soul exploration.


    In fact, two days ago, Ling Yunfan wanted to throw the other party off his back and go on his own way. However, with more and more contact with him, he found that under the influence of the secret art of life and death, he was a little unwilling to separate from Xuanling yarn, and even wanted to spend more time maintaining the status quo. These factors led to the formation of the current situation.


    Of course, he likes to smell each other''s fragrance and the soft touch behind him.


    Xuanlingsha is naturally happy to be able to travel without consuming her physical strength. After all, the Star River in her body is seriously broken and her muscles and veins are completely destroyed, resulting in the recovery of source force, which is not only extremely slow, but also needs to be used to stabilize the injury so that it will not deteriorate. For these reasons, in fact, she is only strong in physical quality, The others are all little women who are not much different from ordinary people.


    "There is an oasis ahead." after carrying the woman for a long time, Ling Yunfan finally saw a green source with strong vitality in the desert. When he thought that there would be many miraculous medicines that can be used to refine pills, he said with a little relaxation: "When we get there, we can have a rest, and then I''ll see if I can find you some magic medicine to repair your injury."


    Although the woman xuanlingsha was regarded as a must kill object a few days ago, there is no way now that she is forcibly pulled together by the secret of life and death seal under the wrong circumstances. After all, life is connected. If the woman is still in such a state of no combat power and meets a powerful enemy, it will be over. It is still necessary to help Its ability to restore strength.


    "Hmm..." at this time, for Ling Yunfan''s arrangement, Xuanling yarn, which was tightly carried by him, not only didn''t burst out the hot character before, but obediently obeyed his words. Then it seemed that she remembered something. Her pretty face was slightly red, and a pair of eyes whispered in a flustered voice: "thank you... Thank you..."


    Her voice was very nice. Ling Yunfan treated it as music when she walked all the way. But this time, her voice was too low. She immediately asked with a puzzled look: "hmm? What did you just say?"


    "Nothing... Nothing wrong. You heard him wrong." xuanlingsha quickly denied his question, and then ignored his confused appearance. She looked a little cute with a guilty conscience.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t care about it, soon walked into the oasis with strong vitality behind his back. Only when he just went in, he began to feel something wrong, because the temperature inside was particularly high, giving people the feeling that he was closed by a stove. The temperature inside could be said to be dozens of times higher than the temperature emitted by the desert outside ¡£


    However, although it is very hot here, Ling Yunfan has recovered after all, and his physical quality is not vegetarian. He can''t say that he completely ignores this level of harsh environment, which is acceptable.


    After a while, he found a small river. Ling Yunfan put the Xuanling yarn on his back on the flat grass.


    "Hum..."


    Immediately, he released a little spiritual power and condensed it into a barrier close to transparency but mixed with five attributes of wind, water, fire, thunder, earth and earth to protect each other. After finishing this, he asked expressionless: "all my previous miraculous drugs have been replaced by the guys of Zisha sect. Now you must go and find out if they can be useful. Stay here alone and pay attention to your safety."


    As soon as the words fell, no matter what response the other party gave, he turned and left.


    "It''s actually a spiritual power with five attributes. Who is this guy? Is he a pro disciple of a top force?" Looking at the attribute power rotating on the spiritual power barrier protecting her body, Xuanling Sha''s pretty face was full of surprise. At the same time, she was also guessing that Ling Yunfan was very likely to be a person like Ling''s emperor family and even the Holy Spirit palace. However, at the thought of his cultivation, she denied: "it should be impossible. His cultivation is not due to a member of the great power."


    Then I searched in my mind. I used the secret of life and death seal and the power of Yanyang life seeking pill to get the relevant secrets from Ling Yunfan, hoping to get the information that can satisfy me.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how she searches, all she can finally find are Ling Yun, a cultivation star named xuanri star, and he is still a little man from a secret world over there.


    "This damn guy is really a coyote, and there are so many women!" soon, from the stolen information, he knew that Ling Yunfan actually has these six beloved wives. Xuanlingsha sitting on the ground was inexplicably angry. Then he thought of the other party''s secretly taking care of him all the way. He looked very speechless and whispered: "That''s the tenderness that makes so many people willing to stay with him..."


    "Although his temperament is a little strange, he should be the most interesting and pure guy I''ve ever seen."


    Just when no one knew, xuanlingsha''s impression of Ling Yunfan improved a lot. Of course, she also secretly warned herself that it was just the effect of the secret technique of printing the phase of life and death, not from her heart.

 Chapter 732

    After leaving xuanlingsha, Ling Yunfan released the spirit to explore, and looked for it himself to see if he could get some healing medicine in this environment suitable for growing all kinds of magic medicine.


    Although it''s night now, Ling Yunfan is also a martial artist in Yuefan territory after all. Naturally, he won''t be baffled by this small light problem.


    "There are four Tianyang Fuli flowers of the lower level of the virtual level, four blood flowers with illusory patterns, four blood flowers with condensing bones and melting spirits, and four Millennium burning sun lotus root flowers and four yuan controlling blood grass of the middle level of the virtual level." looking at the heaven and earth bag, Ling Yunfan said with a slightly embarrassed look: "These miraculous medicines all contain relatively strong fire attribute power. I hope my miraculous power can help xuanlingsha to endure the pain of being destroyed by attribute power."


    As soon as he was ready to turn around and leave and return to the place where xuanlingsha was left, he was stunned to find that he paid too much attention to looking for the magic medicine and forgot to mark on the road, which led to forgetting how to go back. Not only that, there was no way to release the spirit or use the spiritual power to explore.


    Because today''s Xuanling yarn is different from the past, and now she has no spiritual power fluctuation and unique breath of the martial arts, it is almost impossible to capture the position by means of the martial arts.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Just as he was about to fly to the sky to better find the Xuanling yarn staying on the Bank of the river, he suddenly felt bursts of sounds from all directions.


    Then, the already hot climate nearby suddenly became worse. For a moment, even he was greatly affected. He didn''t know when his forehead had been occupied by a little sweat. At the same time, Ling Yunfan''s eyes suddenly became a little fierce, and the spiritual power fluctuation all over his body bloomed to the strongest degree.


    Then, when the body was the size of an adult man''s arm, the whole body was covered with flame lines and had the head of the suspected dragon, and released a snake like monster that was more powerful than the eighth level peak, it quickly appeared in his sight.


    "These......" looking at the eight snake shaped monsters with wonderful appearance, Ling Yunfan said in a deep voice with an extremely dignified look: "the fiery snake of half step nine steps, this is some trouble..."


    The fiery snake is a snake shaped monster that lives in an extremely hot environment and contains some kind of flame treasure. Because it has the blood of Tianyan yuanjiao, it has similar characteristics. Not only that, as long as it is born, this snake shaped monster will be directly born with seven levels of cultivation, and its combat power is incomparably powerful.


    The most dangerous thing is that they can erupt an erosive mysterious fire containing the source power toxin of martial arts whose cultivation is worse than themselves or equal. The toxin hidden in this fire is very powerful. If it can not be solved, it will not only be entangled for a lifetime, but also enhance the arrogance of the toxin and be invaded into the body by these toxins.


    The source power of both monsters and human warriors will be swallowed up at a speed visible to the naked eye. When all the source power is swallowed up, the Star River is their next goal. If the Star River is invaded, you won''t want to continue to practice all your life. You can only become a useless person unless there is some kind of heaven and earth treasure.


    Ling Yunfan''s knowledge of the fiery snake was all told by Hao Tian at the beginning. Therefore, he is very cautious now. In case he enters the state of fierce struggle in hell, he forcibly raises his strength to the level of competition.


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    Just as he was contemplating how to resist the enemy, those fiery snakes that had already been born and did not lose to human intelligence were useless, because his cultivation was weaker than himself and despised the enemy. He directly opened his mouth that was hot enough to erupt flames at any time, and spit out a flame like transparent but with many similar magma at the same time.


    "No!"


    Seeing these guys come up, they use their bottom card tricks to kill themselves. Ling Yunfan, who feels so much pressure, secretly scolds in his heart. He doesn''t want to stimulate the two attribute forces of water and wind contained in the bracelet to wrap around his body. In an instant, he enters the miracle wind spinning and exploding water form that greatly strengthens his special ability and speed in all aspects.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Immediately, when the speed was greatly strengthened, Ling Yunfan, who was as light and happy as a swallow, was cold in his eyes. The moment the grass fluttered on the ground avoided the five incoming breath attacks at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye. Then those failed breath attacks ruthlessly burned the oasis out of a huge fire pit.


    "Ah......"


    In order to avoid as like as two peas of the Lingnan cloud, the "Lingyun" is in the air, and the spirit is preparing to take advantage of the way of the form under its own form to counter the rest of the attack. Suddenly, a faint scream and a few source forces fluctuating from the far side of the fire are heard in the far rear.


    With the scream of a woman, Ling Yunfan felt that his body seemed to be injured by a powerful attack. The next moment he knew exactly what was going on. He confirmed that the sound was definitely made by Xuanling yarn, And now xuanlingsha probably met the encirclement of the fiery snake living in this strange oasis like herself.


    Because he was involved in the secret art of the seal of life and death, as long as either party was hurt, the other party would bear the same pain, so he dared to be so sure.


    "There''s no time to play with them. We must go to the rescue before the woman is killed!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who made up his mind, took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword from the bracelet and used the three powerful light blades to forcibly change the attack path of these erosive yuan and XuanHuo, He didn''t dare to stay for a minute any more and flew away with the fastest speed under this form towards the direction where Xuanling yarn screamed before.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Seeing this, the fiery snake who launched the previous attack did not hesitate to flee here for the delicious food that had been targeted, but directly turned into a romantic stream and followed it.


    Of course, their speed can''t be compared with that of Ling Yunfan at this time. If it wasn''t because they didn''t start too far, they would be thrown away.

 Chapter 733

    Just beside a river bank, a stunning woman was surrounded by dozens of fiery snakes with cultivation accomplishments comparable to the second level of the virtual king.


    From her dignified face, her expression revealed full of pain, and from the view of two wounds emitting light silver venom on her right hand, it was obvious that after some resistance, she was bitten because of lack of strength, so that the toxin was about to be integrated into the blood.


    If someone passes by here and sees that the peerless beauty forced into a desperate situation by several fiery snakes with not high strength is the little princess xuanlingsha of the foreign royal family who is famous in the world, he may think he is dreaming, Otherwise, I don''t believe that she was bullied by these monsters who only deserve to be a minion when she reached the Ninth level of the virtual king in the past.


    "Hiss, hiss... Hiss, hiss..."


    Maybe I saw that the woman in front of me had an earth shaking appearance. Those fiery snakes who wanted to kill them with all their strength began to have evil intentions. Their eyes revealed a full heat, as if they wanted to take the person in front of them as their own.


    "These damned beasts..." she found that these monsters'' eyes showed their evil intentions without concealment. Xuanlingsha was extremely angry, and her attractive Phoenix eyes were as terrible as eating people. Then she felt that her body was more and more hurt, and her right hand began to lose consciousness. She scolded with a slightly angry look: "That damn bastard has been out for several hours. Why don''t he come back? Do you really want me to die here?"


    The natural thing in her mouth is that Ling Yunfan, who said a few hours ago that she was going out to find a healing medicine, hasn''t come back until now. Maybe her character is a little suspicious. Xuanlingsha is still worried that what Ling Yunfan said before was made up to deceive her. In fact, he hurried to leave the oasis.


    "No!!"


    Just when she scolded Ling Yunfan for a while in her heart, the fiery snakes that surrounded him didn''t do anything here. They seemed to get some instructions, opened their mouths full of a little toxin, and spewed out the strange fire like a sharp arrow.


    Although these attacks seem to be very simple, they are actually the strongest life attack they should have as a fiery snake, that is, the eroyuan dark fire containing powerful toxin.


    In the face of so many erosive yuan XuanHuo, Xuanling yarn wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the power of martial arts at all. She had a body that was stronger than ordinary martial arts in Yuefan. Her physical quality was not enough to resist these fiery snakes. Therefore, she fell into a dull state for a moment and didn''t know how to react.


    "Multi ion holy sword!"


    Then, just as the speed was as fast as the wind, and the power could not be underestimated, when the dark fire of eclipse yuan was about to attack, she felt that she was bound to die, or that xuanlingsha, who was captured as a prisoner, was about to close her eyes and didn''t want to see the scene that she was unable to resist, dozens of threats were no worse than the full blow of these fiery snakes The blue giant magic sword came here quickly.


    When these strange magic swords appeared, they quickly idled in front of Xuanling yarn, causing countless wind currents to gather in them and form large tornadoes. Unexpectedly, they perfectly resisted the oncoming eclipse yuan fire at will.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Immediately, after helping xuanlingsha block all the attacks that threatened her life, those sea blue thunder fire giant swords turned into a light again and went to the fiery snakes as if they were under control.


    Because the speed was too fast, a group of snake demons didn''t react at all. Their bodies were cut in half by the sharp magic sword. At almost the same time, their bodies turned into two parts, lost all their vitality and fell to the ground.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Seeing these strange magic swords kill the best fiery snake in the second level of the virtual king with a lightning speed, even Xuanling yarn with the Ninth level of the virtual king felt a lot of shock. Then when she saw the familiar figure falling from the sky, Xuanling yarn''s plump jade body suddenly became a little excited.


    Although I didn''t see the other party''s hand, I could guess that he was the one who made the hand.


    "It''s good to catch up." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who withdrew from the form of miraculous wind and water explosion and returned to the normal shape, whispered happily when he saw that the fiery snake here had completely died, and then came to xuanlingsha with great worry and asked with concern: "how are you? Should you be all right?"


    Maybe it''s because Ling Yunfan has long been used to being influenced by the secret of life and death seal. Now he doesn''t treat each other as an outsider at all, so he is really worried about the situation of Xuanling yarn.


    "Hum..." seeing that he finally came back to save himself, xuanlingsha felt sweet for some reason. However, in order not to let her see it, she said coldly: "if you come back later, you can collect the body for me. Don''t you just go out to look for a magic medicine? It''s so long."


    "Woo..."


    However, as soon as the words fell, she felt that her body was as painful as being burned by endless flames. Her face was instantly pale and gave a scream, which was to fall directly in front of her eyes.


    "Be careful." seeing this, he found something wrong. Ling Yunfan resolutely came forward to help her. When he checked that the injury in her body was constantly changing badly, he was puzzled. After seeing that there were two wounds on each other''s jade hand, his eyes looked very bad and asked eagerly, "how long have you been bitten?"


    Seeing that the man who had been cold to himself all the way had such an attitude, xuanlingsha felt some satisfaction. Then she slowly replied: "it was probably bitten an hour ago, and the toxin should not be completely assimilated with the blood."


    "That''s good."


    Although the toxin contained in the eroyuan XuanHuo is very difficult and even fatal to the opponents of the same level or even similar, it also has a disadvantage that the toxin does not spread fast. It takes at least two hours to fully fuse with the poisoned person''s blood, and then it can destroy the important places such as muscles and veins and even the star river.


    Immediately, under the puzzled gaze of Xuanling yarn, Ling Yunfan took her weak jiebaiyu hand and kissed her with her lips at the position bitten by the snake.


    "You......" seeing that this guy dared to belittle himself, Xuanling Sha frowned slightly and was about to scold, she was stunned to find that the wound began to break and continued to send hot stinging pain. Then the toxins that made her painful began to disappear a little. To be exact, they should be extracted by some kind of suction.

 Chapter 734

    The moonlight is high and the night is quiet.


    Just beside the Bank of the river with a light silver luster, a man was kissing the jade hand of the beautiful woman sitting under the tree in front of him.


    "Although he is a somewhat annoying guy, the tenderness in his bones has been magnified infinitely after being affected by the secret of life and death seal, which is still very pleasing to the eye." watching Ling Yunfan suck out the toxins bit by bit from his wound, xuanlingsha doesn''t mind being kissed by him on his jade hand.


    There may be the influence of foreign objects, but at the moment, her eyes to Ling Yunfan become more gentle, and her ruddy face also shows a little purplish red, which is very charming.


    "Poof..."


    In this way, as time passed for a long time, after using his own spiritual power to completely absorb the toxin from the other party''s body, Ling Yunfan dared not hold it in his mouth for too long, and immediately sprayed it behind him. Immediately, the flat land behind him was corroded into a deep pit.


    "Hoo..." thoroughly check that there is no toxin left in the other party''s body and in his mouth. Ling Yunfan spits out the turbid air. Then he looks at the strange looking Keren in front of him again and asks, "how do you feel now? I''ve found a lot of magic drugs that can help repair the injury in your body. Let''s leave here with me for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan, with his help, xuanlingsha, who stood up, nodded and obeyed the other party''s arrangement without any refutation.


    However, Ling Yunfan was surprised to see that this woman who always wanted to sing against herself was so clever and docile today, but the next moment she felt that there were several extremely powerful source force fluctuations in the distance behind, coming here quickly. Suddenly, she looked at the Xuan Lingsha with a slightly frowned face and asked: "Those people seem to be coming for us. Do you know them?"


    At this time, his spiritual power has been running rapidly under the control of mind, and he is ready to use various means at any time. After all, it can be concluded from the induction that people coming from a distance have a killing intention, so it is clear that this is definitely not the person called by xuanlingsha, and since it is not, it may be the enemy. Therefore, it is better to ask clearly in case.


    "No, although uncle Huo and aunt Hong will definitely be fine, they should not know what I''m doing here. Besides, I don''t like the smell of people of different royal families." Hearing his words, the gentle color on xuanlingsha''s face disappeared instantly, and her tone was a little dignified. Immediately after recognizing the breath of the comer, she hurriedly came out with a jade hand and took Ling Yunfan and said, "let''s leave here quickly, otherwise when those guys come, you will be wiped out."


    If she had the cultivation of the virtual King''s jiuceng realm and two relatives who acted as bodyguards in the past, she really didn''t worry about these guys who came to assassinate herself, but now she didn''t have the power of martial arts at all. In addition, Ling Yunfan''s personal strength didn''t reach the level of confrontation with those people. Naturally, she wanted to leave here quickly.


    We can only die together when we can avoid it.


    "Say it early." I felt that the strength of those coming from the rear was not that I could resist now. Ling Yunfan dared to stay here more. After complaining about the slow response of the other party, he immediately took out the few complete huatianzhou stored in the space ring, and then didn''t say much to inject his spiritual power into it.


    Immediately, it also quickly began to check whether the Huatian boat could be used.


    "Ah!" Seeing that he had hidden a virtual middle-class Huatian boat and didn''t use it for herself when she was on her way, xuanlingsha, who stood by and watched, suddenly had a little dissatisfaction. However, as soon as this emotion rose, she felt that her body lightened instantly, and then issued an attractive cry of surprise, which was to find that she had been killed by that annoying guy I picked it up.


    Because he didn''t react yet, for fear that he would fall, he subconsciously stretched out a pair of jade bracelets around his neck to stabilize his body.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who sat on the seat while greedily smelling the aroma emitted by Ke''s son in his arms, directly made the Huatian boat fly towards the sky ahead.


    At the same time, xuanlingsha, who had never been treated like this by a man, didn''t know how to react for a moment, and her heart was flustered. Normally, she should be frivolous and angry now, but under the influence of the secret of life and death seal and yin-yang life pill, she actually liked this warm feeling very much, and even immersed herself in it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him so close." For this huatianzhou with limited internal space due to some damage, xuanlingsha didn''t complain about the so-called temper of the eldest lady. Instead, she focused most of her attention on Ling Yunfan, who tightly hugged her, and stared at his handsome face with mature temperament that didn''t belong to her age. She couldn''t help but say in her heart: "If only our current relationship was not caused by foreign things."


    Under the silver moon night, xuanlingsha, as a little princess of a different royal family, had a change in her heart when she was unknown. Even she didn''t know when she began to take a lot of interest in the man who clearly didn''t even have the qualification to talk to herself, and even wanted to know more about him.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    However, at this time, there was a harsh sound of wind and current cut by some powerful force behind him. Immediately, looking back, he found that there were several powerful white light blades behind him, even with a little force of the laws of heaven and earth, coming at a faster speed than the Huatian boat he was riding. Suddenly, Xuanling Sha, who was worried, also said with an ugly face: "Hurry up and speed up the flying speed of Huatian boat, or everything will be over if you are attacked by those guys."


    "I know." for her words, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know that the power of the light blade behind him can easily disintegrate his Huatian boat, which has been damaged a lot. It is estimated that even people will have an accident at that time, but it is impossible to speed up the flight speed now, because now it is the fastest.


    "Then don''t you..."


    Seeing that he knew the situation at present, but there was still nothing moving, Xuanling yarn was worried and urged him again.


    "Bang..."


    Unfortunately, with her words, the white light blade behind her has caught up with and hit the barrier condensed by huatianzhou. Because the defense is not enough to resist, the secret treasure has been destroyed and exploded at the moment of being hit by dozens of light blades.

 Chapter 735

    Seeing that the target was buried alive by the explosion caused by the attack of himself and others, several mysterious old men with powerful and incredible breath standing at the top of the sky in the distance behind moved a little.


    After casting a light cloud, it can be seen that several people seem to be laughing.


    The same is true for those who launch the attack, because they all know that the famous xuanlingsha has no cultivation and can''t resist the explosion attack to that extent. As for the men around him, they also don''t have the ability to change anything. For this reason, they are too confident and even slow down a lot.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, just when everyone felt that the explosion caused by the Huatian boat destroyed by the light blade could definitely kill the two people sitting on it, the violent energy group filled with flame afterwaves suddenly received a burst of strong Qi from the inside, and all dispersed in an instant, Then a red flame with a little blue was burning all over the body, and the figure flew away almost faster than the wind.


    Looking around, we can find that the figure is Ling Yunfan, who was completely buried alive by the explosion. At this time, he not only has nothing, but also holds Xuanling yarn in his arms, which is also not damaged, and bursts out at a speed that does not belong to his cultivation.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing this, those masked people who were frightened by the scene in front of them looked at each other and confirmed each other''s ideas, and immediately broke out the speed of chasing and killing them.


    Seeing the target of this trip, it will be all right. Although several mysterious people hidden in the sky feel a lot of accidents, they feel nothing at the thought of the cultivation of the people who chase away. They continue to watch here quietly, as if they are just spectators. However, in fact, once there is any accident, They will kill xuanlingsha here without hesitation.


    .........


    "What a special armor!" on the other side, Ling Yunfan hugged him horizontally and saw the red armor he was wearing. After seeing the mystery, Xuanling Sha couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart. Immediately her face changed slightly and she bit her red lip with some uneasiness: "You should have already felt that the secret of life and death can''t really involve your life and my life?"


    Although she thought it might be bad to tell the secret, there was always a voice in her heart telling her that there was no need to hide it at all, because she could guess it according to the other party''s intelligence, so there was no need to continue to hide anything.


    "Ah, there''s such a thing?" however, the next moment, after hearing her words, Ling Yunfan''s reaction was unexpected. Then he opened his mouth with an indifferent face: "forget it, since you''ve said it now and proved that you didn''t treat me as an outsider, I won''t be stingy enough to care about these with you. Anyway, I didn''t suffer much loss."


    It''s false to be fooled for so long and say he''s not angry, but the current situation can''t allow him to vent, so he naturally agrees at will to suppress the matter temporarily.


    "Hold tight!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to care about it at all, xuanlingsha was more touched in her heart, but when she was ready to say something, Ling Yunfan said another word that made her shy.


    However, seeing the masked people coming after him, he resolutely wrapped Ling Yunfan''s neck with greater strength to make his body closer to it.


    "Hum..." immediately, Ling Yunfan felt that people were getting closer and closer. Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately controlled the power of long Jihao TianDun and opened a space gap just big enough to accommodate him and xuanlingsha in the mid air in the distance ahead.


    "No!"


    "Stop him."


    "The boy''s means are a little strange."


    "You can''t let them into the void!"


    Seeing this scene, those mysterious masked people who followed up with the fastest speed saw that behind the space gap was the void that even they could not enter. They immediately panicked and wanted to gather their spiritual power to launch an attack in an attempt to stop Ling Yunfan, but found that the opposite party was not only directly buried in it, but also closed the suddenly opened space gap.


    The closing speed was hardly fast, and even no trace was left, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Damn it..."


    Sensing that their breath disappeared without a trace, the faces of the group were very ugly, and their hearts were full of anger.


    "Don''t hurry to find someone. Don''t you know what will happen if you let the smelly girl leave safely!"


    Just as they stood still, a voice full of anger came from their ears at the same time.


    This sound is as powerful as a sound wave attack, and it has a little source power, which makes its attack power very good. If it is not deliberately targeted by the initiator, it is estimated that they will fall here.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes!"


    Immediately, feeling the anger of the speaker, a group of people in black didn''t dare to stay in place for fear that they would be angry by the other party, so they scattered and flew in different directions.


    At the same time, seeing that they all went to look for the trace of Xuanling yarn, the former shouting talent slowly calmed his inner anger, and then opened his mouth in a tone mixed with a little incredulity: "it''s incredible that a young generation with only Yuefan realm cultivation can master the power of breaking the two boundaries of shielding that no one in the world can learn."


    At this time, after saying these words, a pair of Tongtong divine eyes were full of shock. It was obvious that he was frightened to see Lingyun Vasi buried into the void without fear and seemed unaffected.


    "Yes, it''s incredible that such anti heaven means will appear in a young man."


    "If you let him grow up, I''m afraid even today''s five young elites will be strongly suppressed by him."


    "Such existence offends, but it''s quite troublesome."


    As his words fell, several other elders also nodded with shock on their faces.


    "We must erase it before he grows up!"


    Maybe it''s because I saw Ling Yunfan who could threaten them in the future, so I have the same idea in my heart at the moment.


    In fact, if it was normal, they would never kill Ling Yunfan and other evil spirits against the sky. We should know that everyone has the heart to love talents. If the other party hadn''t been involved in the plan to kill Xuanling yarn, it is estimated that they would want to take him as an apprentice, and then take him back to be a good student, When he fully grows up, he will make good use of his kindness to increase his strength.

 Chapter 736

    "Well?"


    Because she felt a little romantic influence around before, Xuanling yarn, who closed her eyes, soon opened her eyes as beautiful as gemstones. Then when she saw that there was an environment similar to the starry sky, but full of dark green destruction energy and pure white lightning everywhere, her pretty face was full of shocking exclamation: "This is in the void!"


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly blinked his eyes to see if he was dreaming. After countless attempts, he finally got the same result. Looking at the smiling Ling Yunfan like a ghost, he asked, "did you open the barrier between the two worlds, take me to the void, and keep me from being affected by the environment here?"


    "Or you think."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t answer her question directly. She just gave a white look, then stared at each other''s delicate face seriously and slowly said, "this secret can only be known by my close relatives, so I hope you..."


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you as a reward for saving my life."


    Suddenly, xuanlingsha, who thought that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to show her mind, immediately avoided her eyes, and then interrupted while trying to calm the flustered heart: "at least I am also a princess of a different royal family, and I will never deceive you."


    Seeing that she seemed shy but not like this, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t understand what was going on with her, responded with a misty voice, just ignored what, and directly held her again through the gap in front and returned to the original space.


    "Buzz..."


    Immediately after landing on the ground, Ling Yunfan immediately thought to control his armor into light flow, returned to his hands and became the original bracelet form. At the same time, he did not forget to suppress his spiritual power fluctuation and breath to the lowest level.


    "Hoo......" after spitting out the turbid Qi, he continued to move his feet and rushed forward at the speed of the wind.


    Now, although he dare not use the means related to spiritual power, he can fully achieve such a fast speed even if he doesn''t fly. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with flying. Otherwise, he won''t run desperately at this time.


    The space shuttle ability of the ultimate armor has grown with him. Up to now, it can move to more than 100000 miles at one time. If it hadn''t been for deliberately increasing the time of staying in the void, I don''t know how far it would have gone.


    .........


    In this way, with the passage of time, two days soon passed.


    During this period, in order to avoid the pursuit of masked people who didn''t know where they were, Ling Yunfan always held xuanlingsha, who had been badly hurt and had not improved, and found an oasis with an area smaller than the previous green source and less vitality than twice, and found a more secret cave in it as a resting place.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who came back from the outside and found several miraculous medicines with the power to warm up other medicines, immediately took out all that he had prepared for Xuanling yarn, and then said with a slight apology: "My attainments in alchemy are only the top grade of the holy level. There is no way to refine the elixir when I encounter these virtual level elixirs, so I can only make a spiritual liquid soup to make your body absorb the medicine better."


    After saying that, he seemed to think of something and asked again, "don''t you mind?"


    "No... no, you do it."


    Seeing someone taking care of herself so carefully, xuanlingsha dared to ask for anything. Her face turned slightly red and responded with a voice like a mosquito and a fly.


    Although I always told myself that the young people in front of me would take care of themselves so gently because of the secret of the seal of life and death and the efficacy of Yin-Yang life saving pill, I couldn''t help but feel different when facing Ling Yunfan''s gentle face.


    "Hum......" at the same time, Lingyun Vasi on the other side didn''t mind that xuanlingsha, an outsider, was here. She directly ran to the nearby pool to release Ziyun fire to wantonly extract the essence of the elixir in her hand, and then ran it again to warm it, so that her original violent power was gradually suppressed, so that she dared to pour it into clear water a little bit.


    Now xuanlingsha is extremely weak. Although she seems to be no different from normal people, in fact, with the injury remaining for a long time, her body is weak enough to be in a coma at any time. Ling Yunfan, who is worried that the other party can''t bear the medicine, naturally needs to spend more effort to test whether the medicine has been warmed.


    It''s not good to avoid any accidents and drag yourself down.


    "What a gentle guy, if..." looking at Ling Yunfan, who carefully made medicine soup to treat herself, xuanlingsha sitting on the stone just had a very incredible idea and was immediately rejected. Immediately, her face turned red like an apple. She shook her head and comforted herself: "Xuanling yarn, Xuanling yarn, don''t think about it. It''s just affected by foreign things. As long as the man in front of you has no constraints, he will leave ruthlessly. Don''t think about it!"


    "The medicine soup here has been made. I''ll soak it for you every day. It should be all right after seven days."


    Just when she denied some idea in her heart, Ling Yunfan''s voice came from a distance.


    Immediately, he looked up and found that the other party had already made the medicine soup and walked outside. However, when he was about to get outside the cave, he suddenly turned around and asked: "You''d better not wear clothes, otherwise your body can''t perfectly absorb all the drugs, and the recovery of the injury will be affected differently, which may cause other troubles. I''ll go out and do something first."


    "Ah......" hearing these words, it''s not surprising that xuanlingsha''s pretty face turned red several times in the face of Ling Yunfan''s thin face. Then there was some hesitant response: "I know... I know, you... Be careful not to be found by those guys who came against me."


    "I see!"


    Seeing her rare shyness and concern for herself, Ling Yunfan would respond with a smile and quickly walk out.


    At this time, he didn''t know whether the masked man pursued before would be nearby, so he must be careful. Even if he wanted to go out to check whether there were a large number of powerful monsters in this oasis as before, he didn''t dare to release his spiritual power and even explore the surroundings with the spirit.

 Chapter 737

    At this point, with the passage of time, all the clothes that had been soaked away and soaked in the warm soup were spent overnight, and absorbed all the cream into the body.


    Although the powerful fire power contained in the medicine soup made her bear the burning pain of her body for a long time, it was much worse than the hardships she had experienced in the past in order to improve her cultivation to the nine levels of the virtual king, so just frowning was enough to survive. Therefore, the muscles and veins in her body and the broken Star River recovered a little.


    Because the medicine is still working, the injured places are still being repaired at an extremely slow speed.


    "It seems that his method is still very effective." sensing that his body is much better, xuanlingsha sitting next to the stone also secretly praised Ling Yunfan who made the medicine soup. Then he found that it was early morning outside, his expression suddenly appeared a little worried and whispered: "why did this guy not come back so late as last time..."


    Somehow, after only a few hours without seeing each other, she began to feel a little irritable in her heart, as if she was not used to it. In this way, she looked like a husband sitting at home waiting to go out to socialize. She seemed almost indistinguishable from a little woman. Of course, she didn''t feel anything wrong at the moment.


    In this way, after waiting for two hours, she found that the other party still hadn''t come back. She was very helpless. She suddenly found that there was a slight sound from her stomach. After knowing what was going on, she smiled slightly red: "Ha ha... For many years, I have experienced the hunger of mortals again. In that case, I''d like to take this opportunity to give Xiao Yunfan a try of my craft."


    After that, when xuanlingsha had not done anything, she was surprised to find that there seemed to be something wrong with Ling Yunfan''s name just now, but shrouded by her appetite, she walked out without thinking much.


    .........


    In this way, about an hour later, a figure finally appeared outside the cave, which was full of signs of human survival.


    Looking around, you can find that there are a lot of blood stains on this dress. It is Ling Yunfan who cleans up the environment within a hundred meters outside the hole, that is, the demon hunter, with a little dust on his handsome face.


    "I''m so tired."


    Immediately, his breath decreased a lot, and he looked a little tired. He soon went inside. Just doing it, he smelled a rare aroma. When he looked in that direction, he was stunned to find that Xuanling yarn, who was arrogant and had a little princess''s temper, changed into an ordinary white robe and pulled his sleeve to expose his white arm a little bit Put the seasoning in the fragrant soup on the stone pot.


    "I... am I too tired and still dreaming?" looking at the Xuanling gauze made by the good wife and mother in front of me, which contains all kinds of medicine soup that can help the body, Ling Yunfan, who slowed down and walked gently, looked unbelievable, and even felt that he was now under the illusion of some demon beasts.


    "You know, come back..." just when he was stunned, xuanlingsha, who had taken out a pot of fragrant soup, soon found Ling Yunfan behind him. First she complained with dissatisfaction, then she went over and handed over a bowl of soup in her hand, with a slightly cold look: "This is the soup made of all kinds of spiritual fruits and herbs I collected personally. It can be regarded as a reward for you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t mind the other party''s cold attitude, made a dull response. He took the bowl of light green fragrant soup with both hands and drank it gently to see how it tasted. When he tasted that the taste was incomparably delicious, he didn''t want to swallow it completely in a big mouthful. He didn''t even feel that he had tasted it.


    Seeing that he was still undecided after drinking the soup, he was obviously praising his good workmanship. The dissatisfaction accumulated in xuanlingsha''s heart also quickly disappeared. Then he filled him with a bowl, took it and said with a smile: "I have a lot here. Since you like it so much, drink more."


    "That would be great."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who had a fresh taste and was infatuated with it, responded with a smile and immediately grabbed it.


    "Bang!"


    He took a look at the delicious soup in his hand. When he was about to drink it, there was a loud explosion behind him. The afterwave energy caused by it wantonly and unimpeded destroyed the hole, and some demon yuan integrated into the Qi and turned into wind blades.


    "Buzz..."


    Seeing that the cave can no longer remain the same, plus the attack power from behind can''t be underestimated. Ling Yunfan just put down the stone bowl in his hand, slowly turned around and stretched out his right hand to the front. After condensing a transparent barrier that can protect half the size of his body, he directly used his strong defense to forcibly counteract the oncoming wind blade ¡£


    Then, after countless visible cracks appeared in the cave, a huge beast with three big red eyes, full of red fluff and strange appearance appeared outside the cave. His whole body was burning red fire attribute energy, and a hungry wolf stared at this side when he saw delicious food.


    "The extremely inflamed and mysterious beast of half step and nine steps." seeing that the one in front of him exudes breath, which is stronger than himself and even him in the form of strong thunder inflammation, Ling Yunfan can see at a glance that this is also living in a scorching and harsh environment, It is a monster that controls the power of flame attribute very well. Although it has no holy spirit blood, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Although he didn''t fight with the demon * *, Ling Yunfan can be sure that the power increase brought by the powerful Lei Yan form is also estimated to be slightly better than the other party. Therefore, if you really want to fight with it, it is estimated that you must use all your strength, otherwise there may be an accident. In addition, there is a Xuanling yarn who can''t fight and take care of himself.


    "What should I do?"


    Looking at the extremely inflamed and broken mysterious beast coming towards this side step by step, she still released her own strength, and the cave here was destroyed a little bit. Xuanling Sha leaned against Ling Yunfan with some worry, and asked with a slightly worried face.


    Now, although her physical injury has recovered a little, it is only restored to be able to sense the existence of source force. It is impossible to use it to fight or even play the power of martial arts.

 Chapter 738

    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the oasis in the north of the ice fire wasteland. With the growth of various elixir plants and even some creatures with low cultivation, they were affected and left one by one.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, I found that the extremely inflamed and broken Xuan beast standing on the ground slowly closed the mouth still burning a little red flame, and the three strange eyes showed a little satisfied color, as if they felt that the energy ball formed by the fusion of source force and flame energy had completely killed the target.


    "Bang!"


    However, before long, the ruins that seemed to have been piled up by countless gravel were suddenly shaken away by a strong force from the inside, and then the two figures flew out directly and landed on the flat ground a little away from the extremely burning and broken Xuan beast.


    Naturally, these two people are Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha who were trapped by the other party''s attack and have no way to escape, so they were buried alive.


    "You wait a little here first. I''ll come right away."


    Put aside xuanlingsha, the wounded who couldn''t fight, and Ling Yunfan asked with a smile.


    "Well, be careful."


    Smelling the speech, knowing what this guy was going to do next, xuanlingsha didn''t say much, but said with concern, that is, she retreated some distance autonomously, so as not to be involved by the aftereffects of his battle.


    Seeing this, he nodded in response. Ling Yunfan directly shook the research bracelet on his right hand, instantly activated the power of long Jihao TianDun, put the research armor containing the wearer''s level 5 combat ability on his body, and forcibly raised his combat power to the level of being able to rival the three-tier realm of the virtual king.


    Although the strength of the extremely inflamed and mysterious beast standing in front of him is great, the overall combat effectiveness is only a little stronger than the ordinary three-tier realm of the virtual king. However, even so, such an opponent is also very threatening to Ling Yunfan. You know, if there is no extreme armor, he doesn''t want to defeat the other party, just fighting is a problem.


    "Boy, you''re good."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who came step by step in front of him, he exuded a breath comparable to himself. Originally, he was still a scornful looking extremely burning and broken mysterious beast. Zhang opened his mouth and gave a voice of praise.


    "Hum......" Ling Yunfan didn''t feel much surprised that the monster that hasn''t turned into an adult can speak. He suddenly hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, although a little transparent spiritual power appeared in his body that had just stopped, he immediately left a residual shadow in place and disappeared, while the extremely inflamed and broken Xuan beast on the other side didn''t say much about it. He saw that the source power also appeared all over his body and disappeared immediately.


    "Qiang Qiang... Bang!"


    Then, the remnants of the two people left behind disappeared, and there was a loud collision sound in the sky. When xuanlingsha looked up, she found that Ling Yunfan had severely hit the other party''s chest with the left fist burning thunder and fire energy, The holy sword on the right hand is directly blocked by the other party''s weathered armor condensed with source force.


    While blocking the holy sword with terrible cutting ability, the extremely inflamed Xuan beast will not be stupid enough to defend unilaterally. After a little closer look, you can see that his fist twice the size of the human warrior''s head also hit Ling Yunfan.


    "Woo..."


    Immediately, it seemed that the two people who were fixed in the air screamed at the same time, ejected blood arrows and retreated.


    At the moment, the injury was a little more serious than that of the other party. Seeing that the other party''s defense was strong enough to resist his thunder and fire at the cost of minor injury, Ling Yunfan immediately opened his mouth with a slightly dignified look: "The power is really strong. I didn''t expect that I still have no way to surpass it under the protection of the extreme. It seems that I can only try other ways."


    "This boy is not simple." at the same time, the other side of the extremely inflamed and broken mysterious beast who licked the blood on his mouth with his tongue also looked slightly dignified to guard against Ling Yunfan in front of him.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan didn''t suffer a loss in the battle just now. If he didn''t choose to attack with the holy sword at that time, instead, he used his hands to show the thunder fire severing fist. If he used his ingenious fighting skills again, he could do one defense and one attack, and then give full play to the maximum power of this set of secret skills. I believe that the power of hard resistance can be increased several times.


    Even the extremely inflamed and mysterious beast will be seriously injured, but he has to try how much difference he has between himself and the other party in pure strength.


    "Yan devil breaks Wang Yan!"


    Immediately, the extremely inflamed and mysterious beast that wants to solve the current problem as soon as possible will no longer waste time warming up with each other. It will directly open its mouth and gather most of the source forces in its body. At the same time, when the flame energy transformed by the source force is integrated with other source forces, it slowly condenses into a red beast with the size of its head Red energy ball.


    Immediately, when the energy ball wrapped with countless fire streams was fully formed and bloomed the force of the laws of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles, it attacked the target under its control.


    "Be careful, this move is a life attack of the demon family. It''s powerful. If you can''t do it, you can avoid it!"


    At the moment, Xuanling Sha, who has a wide knowledge, saw that the red energy ball was not simple, so she immediately reminded Ling Yunfan.


    "Hum... The ultimate Saint yuan Tianxuan cut!"


    However, Ling Yunfan was not afraid of this move. He saw that the holy sword on his right hand was touched by the spiritual power condensed in his left hand, and the spiritual power fully absorbed into it directly bloomed bursts of strong golden brilliance.


    Soon, as his angry cry came out, he immediately waved the golden holy sword in his hand and split three crescent light blades the size of a huge tree and covered with golden light towards the oncoming red energy ball.


    When the light blade in the form of Golden Crescent appeared, the already bright surroundings were directly illuminated into a piece of gold, which seemed very domineering. Combined with the powerful power and the force of law more contained in each other''s moves, it was simply not too scary.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, when their moves collided, there was no doubt that there was a terrible sound. The residual power released easily destroyed the whole oasis. Even the monsters within a radius of dozens of miles were injured and died. The Xuanling yarn in the rear avoided the fate of being destroyed thanks to Ling Yunfan''s sujishengyuan shield.

 Chapter 739

    In this way, after a strong explosion, the Golden Crescent light blade and the red energy ball are still in the same stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the extremely inflamed Xuan breaking beast, which constantly released its own source force and flame attribute energy to enhance the red energy ball, began to have a lot of sweat on its forehead, and its eyes were full of incredible. Some even couldn''t believe that it looked like a crescent light blade with no real surface, which could be so terrible.


    Not to mention the terrible cutting ability contained in it, the power of the light blade increases little by little every time it maintains this form. Now, whether it is destructive or in other aspects, it has completely increased beyond the life attack exerted by the extremely inflammatory and mysterious beast.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, Jiji Shengyuan Tianxuan chopping is one of the life secret skills of Jiji armor. Under the same conditions, its power may be worse than the star cutting sword and the final soul destroying Xuangong, but even so, it is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Therefore, even if it is a simplified version of the star cutting sword, other aspects can not be underestimated.


    "Hum......" seeing that the breath on the other party has gradually decreased due to excessive source power consumption, Ling Yunfan, who should have been able to launch another attack to sneak attack, suddenly gave up the opportunity, turned calmly and walked towards xuanlingsha not far behind.


    This kind of sudden escape from the battle that did not determine the outcome is a very dangerous move, because if you withdraw from the combat state before the enemy falls, you are likely to be used by the other party to launch a fatal blow, resulting in various accidents. However, at the same time, this move is actually a very despised or even despised performance for the opponent.


    "Asshole..." seeing that he humiliated himself so much, the extremely burning beast has been completely occupied by anger, but now it really has no way to do other things, because it has to pay all its attention to it and even integrate all its source forces to maintain the power of the Yan devil to break Wang Yan.


    "Click... Click..."


    After a while, the red energy ball, which seemed to become more and more huge with the increase of power, seemed to suddenly mutate because it could not withstand the attack against itself. Looking at it, we could find that there were countless cracks of the size visible to the naked eye, among which there were countless source forces and flame attribute energy leaking out.


    Because the important power that formed this energy ball passed, before long, the Yan devil Wang Yan of the extremely hot and mysterious beast was directly beaten into powder because his power could not compete with the extreme Shengyuan Tianxuan chop. Seeing that his powerful blow could be cracked so easily, the extremely hot and mysterious beast would also cry out with incredible exclamation on his face: "How can this be possible? My Yan devil breaks Wang Yan, but he has a move to squeeze into the top several in the existence of the same battle!!!!"


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    Just when he couldn''t believe that his moves would be defeated so thoroughly, Ling Yunfan''s extreme holy yuan Tianxuan chop had mercilessly hit him, so that the extremely inflamed broken Xuan beast, which was comparable to the three-tier realm of the virtual king, could not even make a miserable cry, and was directly divided into five horses, and it bloomed a little red light, and the demon pill the size of red beans was also controlled by Ling Yunfan''s spiritual power Take it away under the system.


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan took away the demon pill of the half step ninth level monster. Ling Yunfan immediately said to xuanlingsha, "the noise caused by the battle here is a little loud, and it is likely to be noticed by those guys chasing you. Leave with me first."


    "Hmm..." hearing his words, xuanlingsha, who had no objection, was about to answer. After seeing the change in the flat behind him, he immediately stretched out a green jade finger and said, "look, there is a powerful fire attribute energy over there!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who looked back quickly, found that there was really a change in that place. Not only that, there were countless strange cracks on some ordinary ground. Under the cracks, there were shining red lights. These lights were not simple, and the environment here became extremely hot as soon as they appeared.


    Now the temperature is at least dozens of times higher than before, which makes Xuanling yarn standing here unbearable. For this, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t let it have any accidents and gather the spiritual barrier to protect it.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when his attention was a little loose, the whole oasis burst in an instant. Not far from them, it collapsed wantonly. Countless soil on the ground disappeared as quickly as falling into a deep pit. Then there was a strange bead the size of a fist and emitting dark red flame from the whole body flying out of the ground.


    When this strange bead appeared, the temperature here rose again. For a moment, it suddenly became as hot as a lava sea for tens of miles. Even ordinary Yuefan martial artists could not bear to be burned to death.


    "This is the fiery source of heaven and Earth Spirit!!!!!! after seeing what the bead is, Xuanling Sha looked at Ling Yunfan with a pretty face and said:" catch it quickly with spiritual power. It can be a great help to your cultivation. It''s a treasure you can''t find! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, although some people didn''t understand what the so-called fiery Tianzhu was, since the other party was so eager and moved, they thought they didn''t deceive themselves, so they immediately released a large amount of pure white spiritual power and condensed it into a large spiritual power net that could trap an adult man and attack the bead flying overhead to escape from here.


    During this period, just in case, he didn''t mind wasting more spiritual power to hinder the movement speed of the fiery heavenly bead.


    "Hum......" after a while, he was controlled by his arrogant spiritual power. Even if there was a spiritual fire source, Tianzhu was a little difficult to get away. Then he was trapped by the oncoming net before two breaths, and finally returned to Ling Yunfan after some struggle.


    "Zizizi......" took the fist sized bead in his hand. His wrinkle free hand was immediately severely burned and sent out a lot of white smoke. Although this degree of pain was nothing, Ling Yunfan still frowned slightly. He didn''t want to continue wasting time, so he put it in the space ring.


    After finishing this, he put on his research armor again, opened a space gap in the sky, looked at each other with Xuanling yarn, walked over without hesitation, picked up the soft body and buried it without looking back, and finally disappeared with the closed entrance and breath.

 Chapter 740

    As the space gap in the sky disappeared for an hour, the place where there was no oasis at all had become ruins, and even the temperature had not been reduced due to the departure of the flaming heavenly beads.


    In this way, what was originally a cool place turned into a very hot and dry place. Then there were one figure after another in the sky.


    If Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha, who had left in a hurry, could see these people, they would definitely be recognized as the mysterious masked men in black who had been chased and killed.


    "Damn......" looking at the fact that there are no more creatures below, he even sensed that there is no strong enough source force fluctuation in a radius of tens of miles. Standing in front of him, the man in black robe with a level of cultivation of the spirit emperor opened his mouth with a slightly angry tone: "let these two beasts run away again. It''s endless."


    "There''s no way."


    Just as his words fell, behind him was a man in black who was wearing a red veil to cover his face. He came forward and echoed in a slightly hoarse voice: "according to the elder xuanmingzi, that boy has the anti heaven means to break the two boundaries. He can shuttle through the space at any time without the help of the power of the array. We can''t help him."


    "Yes, compared with the speed possessed by the beast, we are like walking and flying. Although we all have good speed, we can tell how terrible the gap is as long as we compare it."


    "Now I can only take my time. Thanks to the smelly woman of Xuanling yarn, she hasn''t recovered her cultivation, otherwise it won''t be fun."


    "Anyway, although the Mingtian star is big, we have so many people to search. It''s not as difficult to find two people."


    Then several other people in black came forward and agreed.


    "Forget it, let''s keep looking for the target."


    Immediately, seeing that such discussion could not draw any useful conclusion, the man who was the leader of the operation said that he was the first to fly straight ahead alone.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    Then the rest of the people didn''t mean to stay here. After they couldn''t find any trace, they found a place and flew away quickly.


    ..........


    At the same time, on the edge of the ice fire wasteland on the other side, strange shapes and stones of different sizes are everywhere. A space gap showing countless destructive energy and pure white lightning suddenly appears over the desert.


    Then, with the source gas slowly gathering there, Ling Yunfan, who held Xuanling yarn in front of him, flew out of it.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, after closing the space gap in the sky and transforming the research armor into a bracelet form, he continued to run forward at the fastest speed, but this time he didn''t leave in such a hurry, because he sensed that there was no strong breath behind him, so he felt to slow down.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I walked. It seems that I thought of something. Suddenly, I looked down at the Xuanling yarn with a sweet smile in my arms and asked, "can you tell me what the fiery Tianzhu is?"


    "Hmm? Yes." xuanlingsha was not surprised that he would ask this. Maybe she knew that he came from a low cultivation star and didn''t know a lot of things, so she didn''t refuse. She immediately nodded and replied: "The fiery heavenly pearl, as its name implies, is a special spirit object with a very strong fire attribute energy. The reason why it is called a spirit object is not only because it contains a lot of pure energy required by the martial artist to break through the realm and generate wisdom, but also because if the energy inside can be fully absorbed, it can make the absorber''s control of the fire attribute power more essence So that you can display your martial arts in this aspect and increase the power several times. Of course, it can also make the personnel who practice the fire attribute skill double and half, and even cultivate the skill to the extreme. "


    Before he finished, seeing Ling Yunfan''s shocked face, Xuanling Sha''s gem like eyes showed a little satisfaction. Then he added again: "If the absorber is like you, who has not completely evolved the spiritual power into a higher-level source power, the special energy contained in it can also help you greatly shorten the time of this evolution process. It may even directly make you a martial artist who takes the lead in achieving the source power that can be controlled without reaching the virtual King''s realm."


    "In addition, this fiery heavenly bead can not only be used for cultivation, but also be used as a weapon material to ask the smelter to help smelt the secret treasure after you completely absorb its energy."


    As soon as she said this, Xuanling Sha looked at Ling Yunfan with envy. It was obvious that she had never obtained this kind of heaven and earth spirit before. Now she felt a little dissatisfied that a peer with a cultivation that was countless times worse than herself would have such an opportunity, but she didn''t mean to plunder. If it hadn''t been so, she wouldn''t have been so anxious to let Ling Yunfan take it with her hand Let''s go of this bead.


    "Is it so great?" hearing that the fiery Tianzhu installed in the space ring has such ability, Ling Yunfan was really startled and couldn''t respond for a long time. Finally, he slowly recovered and asked with a puzzled face: "if so, it''s really a very good treasure for me."


    At this time, he already had the idea of directly refining the fiery Tianzhu. You know, since he ran out of the xuanri star, he has never had the opportunity to cultivate well and improve his accomplishments. As a result, the enemies he meets now are basically countless times stronger than him, and only a few of them are of average strength, But still let him eat almost everywhere.


    Because of these experiences, Ling Yunfan knows that the cultivation of Yuefan realm is really not enough. If he really wants to wander in this vast world and will not easily encounter obstacles, he should at least improve his cultivation to the virtual King realm. At that time, with his various means of blessing, he is estimated to be able to protect himself among his peers.


    Of course, if you meet an expert in Linghuang realm, forget it. It''s better to catch it or escape with research armor.


    "Although the fiery heavenly beads can provide great benefits to martial arts practitioners, they will also be in great danger. If you can''t refine those energies, you will be eaten back to death. Be careful." seeing his eager look, xuanlingsha didn''t know that this guy must want to cultivate with the fiery heavenly beads. Immediately after giving an instruction, Pointing to the stone forest not far away in front of me again, he said, "the place in front of me is not bad. You can practice there, and then you can prepare me some medicine soup for healing."


    "No problem."


    Smell speech, Ling Yunfan has no objection, a little response, is to speed up progress.

 Chapter 741

    "Well, as long as you absorb all these effects tonight, if the effect is better, it is estimated that you can recover to one tenth of your peak strength tomorrow."


    At this time, after a lot of busyness, Ling Yunfan finally integrated the water in the pool made of flat stone with the essence liquid medicine, and burned it to boiling hot with Ziyun fire. Ling Yunfan was a little tired and leaned aside, looking a little too tired. A few drops of sweat appeared in his forehead.


    Seeing that he had been busy for several hours, Xuanling''s look fluctuated slightly. Then she slowly walked forward, took out a scarf from her arms, and wiped the sweat off her forehead in front of Ling Yunfan''s surprised eyes.


    "Eh..." seeing that this woman''s attitude towards herself has changed greatly day by day, Ling Yunfan can''t help but be treated gently by such a beautiful woman as her own. Even others can''t resist the hidden temptation, and then eliminate the crooked thoughts secretly generated in her heart, Then he immediately opened his distance and said in a slightly strange tone: "it''s not early now. You''d better go to make medicine soup early. I''ll help you keep the wind while practicing."


    After saying that, he ignored the Xuanling yarn full of amazement in his exquisite face, and the whole person directly turned into a gust of wind and flew away to the distance.


    "Really, didn''t you just wipe a sweat? Is it so exaggerated?" seeing that he fled and slowly recovered, Xuanling yarn looked a little dissatisfied and complained, and put away the scarf in his hand.


    Immediately, I came to the liquid medicine pool where the temperature was not low even if I didn''t touch it. After a little hesitation, I untied my clothes. In this way, I exposed my smooth and white body and walked into the dark green medicine soup with a little aroma.


    "Hmm..." the essence of these medicine soup which not only has strong ability to repair the injury, but also can cause great pain and burn to the absorber seeps into the body. Even though Xuanling yarn has been tasted for a long time, it still can''t help but make a beautiful sound of wailing.


    The pretty face is a little painful.


    In fact, there is not much medicine soup in the pool. In addition, xuanlingsha, who is of the middle and upper type among Chinese of the same age, even almost shows half her body. Although the medicine soup with rich color helps to cover up, she can still see the spring light of her plump body as long as she takes a closer look.


    When she focused all her attention on observing the internal situation of her body, there were a pair of eyes full of shock and eager to swallow what she saw in the secret place where several boulders in a certain direction closed together.


    If someone you know passed by at this time, you will recognize that the person hiding in the dark peeping was Ling Yunfan who had fled. At the moment, his face was slightly red and his breathing was a little short. Staring at the attractive jade body of xuanlingsha not far away, his body involuntarily showed some hidden secret reactions.


    "Forget it, I can''t see it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be tempted to make a mistake." in this way, Ling Yunfan, who has completely sobered up after watching it for a long time, quickly put aside his eyes and admonished himself with a dignified manner, that is, he turned around and took out all the remaining best yuan crystals and the fiery Tianzhu bound by his spiritual power.


    "Buzz."


    Ling Yunfan was once again shocked by the terrible power of this thing when he was sealed by his own spiritual power and could still bloom beads that could greatly affect the environment within tens of miles around this center, Then, while absorbing the aura in the best yuan crystal and converting it into pure energy, it also operates the power of God and devil''s destruction and the power of God and devil''s blood that can devour all kinds of energy.


    After completing these preparations, all the best Yuanjing had turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground because all the aura had disappeared. During this period, in order to save time, Ling Yunfan picked up the fiery source Tianzhu the size of his fist and swallowed it without hesitation.


    If this move is seen, it is estimated that he will scold him for not wanting to live. Unexpectedly, he dares to swallow the fiery Tianzhu, which contains the energy of the terrorist fire attribute that can easily burn a small secret world, into his stomach. Instead, xuanlingsha is expected to use brute force to make him spit out the beads quickly because she is too worried.


    "Hmm!!!!!"


    The next moment, when the fiery heavenly bead fell into his belly, Ling Yunfan immediately felt waves of unspeakable pain in his body, as if at the moment of contact with the pure energy and fire energy in the bead, almost all of the stars, muscles and veins or other internal organs and bones could not resist the terrible violent force and were burned.


    The pain was as strong as ever. Even if he experienced many hardships and tempered his willpower to be very strong, he was almost unbearable. In an instant, his face became extremely ferocious, and his whole body fell to the ground and rolled constantly. It was not too crazy.


    "Er ah... Ah ah ah..." then he couldn''t stand the pain. He began to make a lot of sad howls. The body with a lot of fire power was as red as if wrapped by magma, and his breath was rising madly, It didn''t take long to feel that the magic blood in the body seemed unable to completely suppress the power of the fiery Tianzhu. His face was very ugly and whispered: "now it''s over, the phagocytic ability of the magic blood should have an upper limit!!!!!"


    "Sobbing..."


    Immediately, feeling that his body was about to be burned up, he issued a more tragic hobby. At the same time, he kept crashing into boulders in all directions because he couldn''t control his body.


    Because these powerful fire attribute forces are all over the body, the physical quality has been directly improved by more than ten times. Therefore, it seems that it is just an ordinary collision, which turns the boulders that look no worse than some ordinary secret treasures into powder and disappears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Meanwhile, on the other side, xuanlingsha, who had just absorbed half the efficacy of the medicine soup, just began to find that her body could use a little source force. Suddenly she heard Ling Yunfan''s scream in the distance. Then she seemed to think of something and stood up immediately. She even forgot that she was not wearing anything. She whispered with an extremely serious look: "That''s Xiao Yunfan''s voice. No, this guy must have wantonly absorbed the energy of the fiery Tianzhu!"


    As soon as the words fell, he just put on his clothes at will and directly locked the target position.

 Chapter 742

    Because the distance between the two people''s positions is not far, it''s only a few breaths. Xuanlingsha has come nearby. However, because the temperature here is too high due to the influence of Ling Yunfan, which is like a flame energy aggregate, she didn''t come to her right away, Of course, she is also suffering from half the difference because of the relationship between life and death.


    "Damn it, this smelly guy is so worried. The fiery Tianzhu is not an ordinary spirit in heaven and earth. Even the blood of gods and Demons owned by the strongest of Ling''s emperor family dare not act recklessly......" after seeing Ling Yunfan''s physical condition, xuanlingsha scolded angrily. Soon she saw that the situation was getting worse and worse, and her face was very dignified and said: "I can only try. If I really can''t, it''s a big deal. I''ll remember you."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanling Sha, who was no longer hesitant, ignored the injury in her body and released a large amount of source force to condense into a barrier to wrap her body. After doing this, she quickly came to Ling Yunfan who was like living in a fire purgatory.


    "Well... It hurts!" Although it has its own barrier protection from the source power condensed by the strong ones in the nine layers of the virtual king, due to various restrictions, the defense power is not as strong as expected. Therefore, as it gets closer and closer, it is broken by the high temperature that seems to be able to burn everything, and the clothes of Xuanling yarn that has lost the protection naturally turn into wisps of green smoke and disappear Even the skin of the body has suffered more burns.


    Then, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t care too much about her injury. She soon hugged Ling Yunfan, who kept howling. She immediately seemed to be integrated with it, and endured two waves of severe pain from inside and outside. After a while, she made some decisions in her heart. She looked at the face in front of her, which was ferocious due to excessive pain. Her expression was very complex He whispered: "although I am also wrong, if you dare to defeat me, I xuanlingsha will bear the pain to kill you even if I die!!!"


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan, who had completely lost her independent consciousness, seemed to get a little cool help, and unexpectedly recovered a little consciousness. However, it didn''t take long to see that xuanlingsha had put her soft fragrant lips over.


    "You..." Taste the fragrant lips like the best food in the world again. Ling Yunfan wanted to say something to stop her, but the aroma released by the other party made him unable to resist. The next moment he felt that the other party seemed to have delivered something. When he checked with his tongue, he found that it was blood, a strange blood with incomparably cold and mysterious atmosphere Liquid.


    When the body was fused with these strange blood, he could clearly feel that the huge fire attribute energy on the body had been suppressed. Previously, he was still arrogant. It was like encountering a nemesis. He didn''t dare to fart. In this way, he gradually fused with Ling Yunfan''s body under the traction of the power contained in the blood.


    "I... uh!"


    Aware that she was about to get out of danger, Ling Yunfan was about to push away xuanlingsha and say something. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in her brain, her eyes turned white, and she lost all consciousness in a moment. In order to save her, xuanlingsha, who transported a large amount of blood in her body, fainted because she was too weak.


    In this way, two naked bodies hugged each other tightly and lay on the sand. If people saw it, they couldn''t believe that the woman would be the famous little princess xuanlingsha of the different royal family, and it was only a young man with the cultivation of Yuefan nine levels.


    ..........


    As time passed, three days passed in a blink.


    At a certain position in the vast and boundless extraterritorial starry sky, there are four people wearing similar clothes. All of them are wearing black windbreaker. They are frowning and staring at the Mingtian star shown on the map in front of them and falling into meditation.


    If Xuan Lingsha could see them, she could definitely recognize the two middle-aged men and women who exuded the cultivation of the six levels of the spirit emperor. They were Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan who had been around her as bodyguards before. They closely followed them. They looked only a little worse than her. They all had full bodies, tender and white skin, and a little Jasper, just like the sisters of the girl next door.


    They are the two daughters of the different king and God Emperor, that is, her dry sister. They both have strong cultivation accomplishments in the spirit emperor realm. Even if they are placed in the whole world, their martial arts talent can squeeze into the top ten terrible existence.


    "How long will it take us to reach mingtianxing?" when Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan stared at the map with a slightly worried look, a pleasant voice suddenly came from behind.


    When they looked back, they found that the eldest lady who exuded the cultivation of the second level of the spirit emperor came forward and said, "the people of the divine sword star are shameless. They dare to do it to their little sister secretly. They must do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be bad."


    "Yes, my younger sister''s cultivation is just the Ninth level realm of the virtual king. Although her combat effectiveness can compete with the second level realm of the virtual king, there will be no chance of winning if she really has to face those old monsters." then, the second miss of the alien king who has the first level realm cultivation of the spirit emperor and wears a purple dress behind her also agrees with her face full of worry.


    At this time, the sisters were very worried about the poor sister. If it wasn''t for their poor strength, they probably couldn''t help opening their own flying treasure to find someone.


    At first, the two of them should have stayed at the side of tianxie star. Only because they accidentally met the injured Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan when they were out on a mission, they came all the way here. At the same time, they also knew that the third sister xuanlingsha was very likely to be seriously injured and missing, and chose to help find someone together.


    "Don''t worry, although the strength of miss three is not particularly strong, her mind is far superior to that of her peers, and I believe she can definitely get through the disaster safely." seeing that they are so worried, Hong Lingyuan, as a bodyguard and half of her relatives, spoke softly and comforted.


    As her words fell, Huo Zhengyuan also came forward and echoed: "moreover, although the life lamp of miss three has weakened, it has not been extinguished, which means that she is only injured, but it does not matter. We only need to spend another seven days to reach the destination. At that time, it is not difficult to find out the location of Lingsha from a small Mingtian star."


    Hearing what they said, although the sisters did not continue to say more, they were still very worried. After all, they must not relax their vigilance when they are not 100% sure of the facts.

 Chapter 743

    "Well..."


    The warm light slowly radiated all over the body and felt the recovered touch in the body. Ling Yunfan, who tightly held a white jade body and gradually woke up, soon opened his eyes.


    Then he moved his body a little, but he found that there seemed to be something pressing him. When he looked down, he found that Xuanling yarn embracing him was still sleeping comfortably. Ling Yunfan didn''t feel too surprised. After all, what happened when he was almost eaten by the power of the fiery Tianzhu at that time, although it was not completely clear.


    But I still vaguely remember the man in my arms. But only when he risked his life to save himself can he become what he is now.


    "Maybe you don''t know, your sleeping appearance is really close to enchanting all sentient beings..." looking at the amazing face of Xuanling yarn lying peacefully in his arms, Ling Yunfan''s heart beat quickly, and then gently kissed his tender white face. It took a long time to withdraw from it.


    If xuanlingsha, who was sleeping at this time, knew that she would be so frivolous, she would be very angry and might launch a fatal attack on his lifeblood.


    Immediately, he opened the other party''s space ring, took out the clothes inside, put them on a pure white dress, looked at the exquisite and moving face, and said softly with a complex look: "if everything between us didn''t happen because of the traction of foreign objects, I think I would......" before he finished his words, He took out a soft animal skin from his space ring, folded it into a pillow and put it in the past to make it rest more properly.


    After finishing these, Ling Yunfan changed himself into the clothes of Wuji Pavilion disciples that he hadn''t worn for a long time, and then sat on the ground and began to digest the benefits of refining the fiery Tianzhu a few days ago. In fact, the last half of his unfinished words just now is that I think I will love you without hesitation and try my best to make myself a man worthy of you.


    After so many days of contact, coupled with the influence of Yin-Yang life saving pill and the secret art of life and death, Xuanling yarn has long been attracted to this beautiful woman, but she hasn''t faced it up because of her heavy heart of prevention.


    However, when he closed his eyes and immersed himself in exploring his body, the long eyelashes of Xuanling yarn, who was originally sleeping with her eyes closed, were constantly shaking, and her pretty face was dyed with a layer of ruddy, like an apple, which seemed very lovely. Then she looked a little flustered with her slowly opened eyes, which looked very shy and moving.


    People can''t help but want to hold it in their arms and take good care of it.


    However, her appearance showed that she had awakened long ago, but when she just regained consciousness, she heard Ling Yunfan''s numb words and dared not open her eyes. In addition, the shyness brought by being kissed by the other party''s face made her don''t know how to be good, so she had to pretend to be unconscious.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting on a rock on the other side, suddenly stood up, clenched his hands into fists, and his whole body breath suddenly soared. With the roar through the sky, his whole body was instantly wrapped by the power of thunder released from the bracelet with a little silver light.


    After a while, when the two perfectly integrated attribute forces gradually disappeared, Ling Yunfan, who had long red hair, twinkled with dense white arcs and maintained the form of strong thunder, appeared in front of Xuanling yarn who had just stood up.


    "It seems that his combat effectiveness has been enhanced again." seeing that the cultivation has only Yuefan''s Ninth level realm, but the existence of the third level realm has not been lost to the virtual king, xuanlingsha''s beautiful eyes are full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect lingyunfan to get such a big change, Then he felt that his spiritual power seemed to have been completely transformed into the source power he could use. He was shocked and said, "you... Your spiritual power has completely evolved into the source power!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the attractive little mouth didn''t open too big, as if they could swallow their own powder fist.


    "Hmm?" he noticed something moving behind him. Looking back, he found that xuanlingsha, who was just sleeping, had woken up. Ling Yunfan smiled and returned to normal. Then he quickly came to his side and said with some gratitude: "thank you very much last time. If I didn''t have your help, I think I''d be dead. I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t want to hear this." xuanlingsha seemed a little unhappy about his words. Before he finished, she immediately went forward to block his mouth with her jade hand, and then said with a slightly unhappy look: "If you really want to repay me, please prepare me with better magic medicine or elixir to recover my injury. Otherwise, when I recover one day, you will be the first to kill."


    Then he took back his jade hand and turned around quickly.


    "Er......" Ling Yunfan has long been surprised by the cold and hot attitude of this girl, but he also knows that the other party actually doesn''t let him have a psychological burden. After all, when Yongquan reports the kindness of saving life, it''s not so simple, so he also responds with an oath and burden: "don''t worry, I will help you recover from your injury as soon as possible."


    Hearing these words, xuanlingsha, who was walking towards the rear, rushed into a warm current in her heart, and her strange cold pretty face showed a sweet smile again. However, the next moment, because she walked on the ground and stepped into the air, a startling voice came from her mouth, and the whole person fell into the suddenly cracked hole in the ground.


    "Diamond yarn!"


    Seeing that she suddenly fell into the cave because she couldn''t bear a certain weight, Ling Yunfan was naturally worried about what accident would happen to her, a weak woman who could only use the source force, strength and even be affected by the fire energy on her body, so she rushed over at the moment when the other party fell.


    "Wow... Ah..."


    In the dark underground tunnel, Xuanling yarn, who still hadn''t fallen to the ground, was frightened. She screamed and stretched out her jade hand, as if she wanted to catch something and stop her body from falling.


    The underground cave is so deep that even now she can use a trace of source force, she can''t resist the impact of falling from the highest position to the ground, let alone the surrounding environment slowly becomes hot. There is likely to be a lava sea below. If she really falls in at that time, she will die, Therefore, she was too flustered and had no temperament of the strong in the virtual King''s realm.

 Chapter 744

    At this time, trapped in this bottomless and dark underground channel, Xuanling yarn, which was falling like a boulder, suddenly said to herself with a little more despair: "will I fall all the time, do I want to die like this


    As soon as the words fell, she forgot that she was a virtual king and a warrior. She slowly closed her eyes, as if she had been ready to wait for death. With the color of despair in her pretty face, she looked pathetic.


    "Hmm?" however, the next moment, she felt that she was hugged by a warm and watchful embrace. This feeling made her feel very familiar. When she smelled the unique smell that only adult men could have, she guessed who it was. She looked at Ling Yunfan behind her with a blushing face and smiled: "You really care about me. You came here at the first time."


    Looking at Xuanling gauze, who has an amazing face, Ling Yunfan really couldn''t bear it. He immediately slightly avoided his eyes, and then slowly said, "I just said I wanted to help you recover from your injury. If you fall down because you fall to the ground, wouldn''t I be a person who doesn''t repay my kindness? Although I''m not a good man, I''m definitely not a villain."


    After hearing these words, xuanlingsha, who was originally moved by him running in to protect herself, suddenly changed her face rapidly. Her pretty face was full of unhappy color and said in a cold voice: "hum... Just like this, you are really boring."


    "Er......" seeing that the girl changed her face so quickly, Ling Yunfan couldn''t react. Finally, he had to shake his head helplessly and didn''t pay attention to anything. He directly released a little source force to condense a barrier to protect himself and the other party from falling to the bottom. What he met was a lava sea.


    Seeing his wooden performance, xuanlingsha, who was secretly disappointed, didn''t say a word, so she held his neck with a pair of clean white jade hands, so as to ensure that her body was stable and wouldn''t fall.


    In this way, after a long time, Ling Yunfan holding Xuanling yarn saw bursts of light golden light coming from below. After illuminating all around, they fell to the ground safely.


    "Here!"


    Seeing this slightly narrow underground space, both Ling Yunfan standing and Xuanling gauze held in front of him were shocked. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time. It looked like a statue.


    Then, Ling Yunfan, who was the first to recover, asked with a slightly trembling voice, "is this... These... The source stone of cultivation treasure that is even higher than the best Yuanjing???"


    Although I have heard of the existence of Yuanshi, I also know that Yuanshi is a high-grade cultivation treasure compared with the best Yuanjing. It is a special treasure containing a little attribute energy and pure energy. After all, I haven''t seen it. Now I''m facing a golden vein, which makes the thunder attribute energy here more rich. Naturally, I''m scared and I can''t believe it.


    "That''s right." at the moment, Xuanling Sha, who was tightly held by her, was also frightened by the scene in front of her, but soon sorted out her previous gaffe. After all, she had seen it countless times before, but even so, she was still happy to say: "These Tiaoyuan ore veins should be of the type containing lightning attribute energy, and it seems that they are quite rich. It is estimated that there will be more than one million if they are really mined."


    How can she say that she is also a little princess of a different royal family. Although she may not be as knowledgeable as Ling Yunfan in terms of human relations, her other experience is far from comparable. She can easily calculate what kind of quantity the source rock vein in front of her can be mined. Not only that, she can also confirm that the source rock here contains that attribute by relying on the environment Energy.


    "You really know everything." hearing her analysis, Ling Yunfan shook his head with admiration.


    Seeing that he still didn''t want to put down his plan, Xuanling Sha blushed angrily: "the hole here was knocked open by you a few days ago, and the source force inside will continue to leak out. If you don''t mine all these source stones quickly, you will be robbed by others. At that time, not only the source stones can''t be obtained, but also your life will be lost."


    Then, with a push of both hands, her slender and plump body retreated from her arms very gracefully.


    "In that case, I''ll try my best."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who no longer wasted time, didn''t do much. He quickly displayed the cluster thunder and fire double swords, took the two magic swords in his hands, and immediately attacked the source stones fused with the dark rocks in front of him. He quickly took out one source stone after another, which was the size of two fist heads and full of golden luster.


    Perhaps it is because the cutting ability of this pair of magic swords is extremely powerful. He mines very fast. He has mined more than 100 in less than half a minute. According to this speed, it is estimated that the whole ore vein can be mined in half a day.


    "This guy is really interesting." seeing that Ling Yunfan worked hard to mine the source stone silk and didn''t mind his image change, Xuanling yarn sitting on a boulder behind him couldn''t help covering her small mouth and laughing.


    Then, about half an hour later, seeing that several piles of source stones had been put in front of her, xuanlingsha suddenly thought of something and came forward and said, "why don''t you get me a tool that can be mined quickly, and I''ll help you."


    Maybe she has only seen ethnic mining before, but she has never experienced it personally. In addition, seeing that the cutting ability of the double swords in Ling Yunfan''s hand is so strong and mining the source stone is so easy, she can''t help but want to try to see how it feels to mine, and can also help increase the speed.


    "Well, good." seeing that the girl was willing to help herself, Ling Yunfan naturally was willing. He immediately took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword housed in the research bracelet and charged: "the cutting ability of this sword is stronger than the thunder fire magic sword I just used. You can''t move the cultivation of virtual King territory now. Be careful when using it."


    At present, this can be regarded as his benefactor. In addition, there are other emotions, so I certainly don''t want any accidents.


    "You know, it''s more wordy than my godfather." after taking the long sword, xuanlingsha complained helplessly, and then came to the side and began to attack the stone walls containing active stones again and again, so as to take out the internal treasures.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who just laughed twice, also entered the working state.


    It has to be said that these two people actually have a lot of husband and wife, especially now when they mine ore together, it looks like a farmer and his wife are working hard.

 Chapter 745

    With the help of xuanlingsha, this seemingly affluent source rock vein was soon mined to only a quarter.


    Because of the loss of a large amount of light, the light in the underground cave also becomes dim. However, fortunately, the two people who mine the source stone here have good cultivation skills, so even if it is completely dim, it can not cause any impact.


    "Sure enough, it''s the secret treasure of the advanced virtual weapon level." at the moment, Xuanling yarn, who had been mining here for two or three hours, suddenly stopped waving the long sword. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in her hand with a little surprise. Many doubts related to Ling Yunfan began to appear in her heart, and once again wondered whether the person in front of her really came from the star of low-level cultivation.


    After all, the secret treasure of advanced virtual weapon level belongs to a more precious type. Even ordinary virtual King martial arts people may not have it. Now, a guy who only has the cultivation of Yuefan realm or has never seen the cultivation star of virtual King level II martial arts people holds such a secret treasure. Even if he was changed, others would doubt it.


    Seeing the little beauty who had been helping herself suddenly stopped, Ling Yunfan asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? So absorbed."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that Nizi left a few drops of sweat on her forehead and her hair was slightly wet. With that amazing face, it was a beautiful portrait, which made him want to take good care of it.


    "Eh?" brought out of her meditation by his words, xuanlingsha was startled at first, and then calmed down a little. Then she looked at him with slightly complicated eyes and said, "I found that you really have a lot of secrets."


    At this point, she thought that the information she got when she used the secret of life and death seal against Ling Yunfan that day would be blocked by some kind of barrier, and she could only get a quarter of the secret. However, it didn''t take long to think that her relationship with the other party was still in an indescribable state, so she didn''t wait in place for the answer, Instead, he chose to go there and continue to use Hailan Jingyuan sword to mine the source stone hidden in the stone wall.


    Ling Yunfan said in her heart that it was not touched or false about this Nizi''s practice. Immediately, it seemed that she had made some decision. After smiling, she joined the mining work again. At the same time, she also said to herself: "After unlocking the secret of the seal of life and death and the effect of Yin-Yang life seeking pill, if you still want to, I can tell you what you want to know."


    "So he was worried about this!" hearing the speech, Xuanling yarn next to him was stunned for a while. Immediately after knowing the meaning of his words, she seemed to hear some happy news, and said with a little smile: "I''m waiting for you."


    When the words just fell, the last source stone was taken away by Ling Yunfan who devoted himself to the mining work. However, a strange scene happened. When the source stone that could last shine disappeared, the place not only did not lose its brilliance, but became brighter.


    "What''s going on?"


    I found that the small hole in front of me, which seemed to be about the size of a finger, actually sent a strange smell of ice that was enough to make the film open to a hole several times the size of an ordinary room. I found that there was something wrong between them. Their looks changed and uncertain, and I felt that the cold here was getting stronger and stronger. Ling Yunfan, who was worried that Xuanling yarn might be unable to resist, immediately released Release the source force to form a barrier to protect it.


    Protected by this barrier that was completely enough to block the oncoming cold, Xuanling yarn immediately felt that her body was warming rapidly, but even so, she still said in a dignified and deep voice: "I think there must be some foreign matter in front, otherwise there would not be such a strong cold near a source rock vein."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a ghost. Go and have a look." hearing this, Ling Yunfan thought that there must be some treasures behind the stone wall, but he still asked Xuanling yarn, "do you want to go and see it together? I can''t take you up first."


    "What nonsense are you talking about." seeing that Ling Yunfan seemed to want to drive himself away, xuanlingsha said angrily: "don''t forget that we are involved in the secret of the seal of life and death. Since we want to explore the answer, we must go together."


    In fact, she was going to say that we were half a couple involved in the secret of life and death. Even if there was danger, we had to face it together. But after thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    "All right."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who no longer wasted time, strengthened his source force barrier again, that is, he immediately consumed a lot of source force to make the right fist wrapped with thunder and fire force melt with the source force again. Then, as soon as his face changed, the seemingly weak stone wall was attacked by a powerful secret skill attack.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that his secret skill couldn''t break a stone wall without any special features at one time, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a while, and then he used thunder fire again to break the fist.


    "Bang... Rumble!"


    Immediately, when the secret skill attack with enhanced power fell, the stone wall with a small hole had already appeared, which directly collapsed into countless rubble because it could not bear it.


    At the next moment, they walked through all the smoke and dust that blocked their sight. What they saw was a vast space full of dark blue ice. It looked like a cave completely shaped by ice. Not only the source gas was rich, but also the internal cold was incredible, Ling Yunfan''s source force barrier was just broken without touching it.


    If Xuan Lingsha hadn''t released her own source force to bless in the dark, it is estimated that she would have been eroded by the cold, which would have killed her and become an ice cube.


    "What a strange place." looking at this vast ice hole, Xuanling yarn couldn''t help but look around curiously. Then she contacted the strange fruit of gray and red condensed by the brown vines growing on the ice wall, and smiled with great excitement: "Hahaha, that''s great. There will be a high-level elixir of the virtual emperor level, ice fire hemolytic Xuanguo!"


    Ice fire hemolytic Xuanguo belongs to the advanced healing elixir of the virtual emperor level. Because of the extremely harsh growth conditions, the quantity is relatively rare. It has a strong ability to repair injuries. Not only that, it can also be used to refine an ice fire Shuangsheng pill that can increase the probability of creatures controlling the power of ice and fire. Of course, it can only be refined with other materials.


    "It''s great that there are eight here." after counting the fruits here a little, Xuanling yarn knew that when the ice and fire hemolysis Xuanguo didn''t fall off, her body would be covered with an attack barrier formed by ice energy and fire energy, so she immediately said to Ling Yunfan: "Help me pick these ice fire hemolytic Xuanguo. With the help of these miraculous drugs, my injury can be cured soon."

 Chapter 746

    Although the self growing barrier of ice fire hemolysis Xuanguo is powerful enough to kill the existence of ordinary Yuefan realm, Ling Yunfan, who now has the nine layers of Yuefan realm, actually completely surpasses the first layer of virtual King realm, can ignore such an attack, so he easily picked the eight fruits with the size of half his fist.


    Take these fruits in your hand and look at them a little, then pass them to the Xuanling yarn you need most: "although the injury in your body is in your eyes, according to the medicine contained in these fruits, it is estimated that you can recover easily."


    He didn''t keep a mysterious fruit of ice fire hemolysis for himself. After all, he didn''t know much about the miraculous medicine. He thought it was just a healing relic, which didn''t have much effect on himself. In addition, it was discovered by others first, so he planned to send it all out.


    "Not so much." seeing his move, Xuan Lingsha was very moved. You know, the current fruits are not ordinary miraculous drugs, but belong to a relatively rare type in the whole world. They are among the best in terms of healing ability and medicine that implies strengthening physical quality and source force arrogance. After taking three of them, He shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t need so many. One is enough for me to recover in half a day. After all, it''s just the injury caused by the explosion of an ordinary warship. I want to use the rest to advance the Linghuang territory."


    "All right."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t violate the other party''s intention. He just nodded and received all the rest into the storage space in the research bracelet. Because there was an incident of being searched for a space ring, now he is worried that the same situation will happen. He decided to put all the important things here in the future.


    And some little effect, such as Yuanjing, a small part of the source stone can be placed in the space ring.


    "Since there''s nothing, let''s go." seeing this, I looked around and found that there was nothing special here except some elegant and slightly beautiful layout. Xuanling yarn wanted to leave here and pulled her sleeve.


    "Look at what''s going on on on the ground." however, just before she took two steps outside, Ling Yunfan''s voice mixed with a little surprise came behind her. Immediately looking back, he found that he said again: "there was nothing under the ice. Now there is an extra layer of lava sea, and it''s not ordinary magma!"


    Hearing what he said, xuanlingsha didn''t say much. Her eyes as beautiful as gemstones stared at the dark red magma mixed with a little silver white luster below. Her expression soon changed from initial happiness to heavy. This appearance obviously thought of something, but she was not sure, so she was a little tangled.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, when the cold ice here had melted away a quarter, Xuanling Sha, with a frown, looked at the cold environment around her and the strange lava sea below. In her heart, she whispered: under the ice and snow, there was a silver star turned into an inflammatory sea strengthened by some spirit, This strange phenomenon is a little familiar. "


    "Is this?" soon, after a monster with a huge body and a strange flame came to mind, Xuanling yarn pulled Ling Yunfan with a lot of shocking colors in her eyes, and said in a very hasty tone: "go, we must leave here immediately, and the farther the better, otherwise we will all die here!"


    When she said this, her plump body trembled slightly, and her eyes were extremely flustered. Although Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything for the first time, she also knew that something was wrong under this strange environment. Therefore, she immediately picked up Xuanling yarn after entering the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water, Use the fastest speed to fly upward.


    In the blink of an eye, they moved up quickly, like a drill specially used to drill holes, as if they could not stop their existence at all, and soon broke through the ground and returned to the original desert.


    "Hurry up, or we''ll be finished when that guy breaks the seal and locks our breath." just now, Ling Yunfan didn''t even have time to ask the other party what he found. In such a panic, xuanlingsha''s eager voice came again.


    Although he has now stabilized his mood, he can still tell from his words that this is not a joke.


    "Buzz!"


    For her words, Ling Yunfan didn''t know why there was always a force controlling him to believe it, so he put on the red research armor the next moment, and then quickly left here with the space shuttle ability.


    ..........


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    After they left for an hour, earth shaking changes took place here. First, the sky suddenly ushered in a dark atmosphere, covering the whole desert. Then, centered on the hole where Xuanling yarn had fallen, there were huge cracks in the earth hundreds of miles around, Among them, it released a powerful pressure that was completely enough to make the earth tremble.


    Looking around, the huge cracks that appeared for some reason began to show bursts of strong light, including blue and red. The light of the former contains a terrible cold enough to completely freeze a quarter of the whole desert, while the light of the latter makes the already hot desert profitable, The high temperature can even easily incinerate the existence of the first and second layers of the virtual king.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, after a lot of source gas gathered in the sky, the underground cave created by Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha immediately exploded. The rock, soil and sand under the ground were no longer controlled. Soon, a figure the size of half an ordinary Inn room flew out of it.


    Soon after the figure appeared, the strange image here disappeared, and the sand that has been affected has now become beyond recognition and can''t find the previous shadow.


    "After eating you two, I can certainly improve my cultivation a lot!"


    When the huge figure with red and blue full-bodied flame found the direction they had left, immediately opened the pouring mouth and made a strange sound that sounded very penetrating. As soon as the words fell, the whole huge body turned into a gust of wind and flew away.


    That speed is more than twice as fast as that of Ling Yunfan''s miracle wind explosion water form.

 Chapter 747

    Time passed, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, there were great changes in the ice fire wasteland, which also alerted the major forces of mingtianxing. However, due to the great loss of source gas there and the extremely hot environment, many people who wanted to go in for investigation suffered a lot of losses. Not only that, in the end, they had to leave without even getting any benefits, That''s why people who want to go in and find treasure lose interest.


    Later, after the inspection of several strong people in the Linghuang realm, they finally found that there was a trace of the survival of a powerful monster. Therefore, those people felt that the change of ice fire wasteland should be caused by the mysterious monster.


    At the moment, in a city hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ice and fire wasteland, two men and women who are dressed in black and look younger are sitting in the cultivation room provided by the mysterious ringtone inn.


    Naturally, it took them three days to escape from the ice and fire wasteland and come to Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha, the only city where people can be seen.


    "So now can you tell me why I was so flustered to leave that place one day?" she glanced at Xuanling gauze, who had already stabilized her mood, and Ling Yunfan looked full of doubts.


    It was the first time that he saw the other party show such a bad attitude. If he hadn''t found anything before, Ling Yun would never believe it. An expert who is likely to be the top of the virtual King''s realm would have such poor psychological quality? It''s definitely impossible.


    "I''m not sure whether my guess is absolutely correct..." Wen Yan didn''t intend to hide anything, but his face became a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "The strange cave we accidentally broke into before is likely to be the place where a strong man used to seal the ancient strange beast ice flame sky turn twin spirit snake. Generally speaking, Hailan xuanbing in the intermediate level of the virtual emperor level and the silver Xinghua Yanhai of the same grade can''t coexist in one place, and such a situation is basically forced to change by some means Formed. "


    The ancient strange beast ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake is a terrible monster born at the peak level of the eighth level. It not only has a very fast cultivation speed, but also its own combat effectiveness belongs to the top of its kind. In addition, it can control the two attribute forces of ice and fire that day. It can be said that it is the king of the same level.


    Even without the blood of the Holy Spirit, as long as it grows to a certain extent, it can even be stronger than many holy spirits. This kind of existence is very terrible.


    "I see." after hearing xuanlingsha''s explanation, Ling Yunfan also knew how terrible an ice flame twinning spirit snake was. Immediately, when he thought that the other party seemed to have a special means to lock the enemy, his face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice: "according to you, we shouldn''t be locked in the breath when we shuttle through the space?"


    Although he knows that his shuttle space is great, the ice flame sky turning twin snake is obviously not a simple thing. If he is watched by the other party, he and xuanlingsha will have a lot of trouble. One accidentally estimates that he will die. After all, he doesn''t know what the cultivation achievement of the guy who is likely to have broken the seal is.


    "I don''t know. That''s why it''s troublesome."


    Smell speech, Xuan Lingsha''s face is also very ugly, obviously worried about the same problem.


    "That''s right." seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t intend to continue to entangle this problem, suddenly looked at her with a little smile and said with a smile: "anyway, you already have three ice fire hemolytic Xuanguo now. Swallow it early to make your body recover."


    "Ah, I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan suddenly mentioned this, Xuanling yarn remembered that she seemed to have been able to speed up the recovery of the physical injury. She immediately said with an embarrassed wry smile: "then please help me and let me better refine the power of the elixir."


    "No problem."


    Ling Yunfan naturally won''t refuse the request of these beauties in front of her. Let alone that the other party is kind to herself, she needs to solve the secret of life and death seal in her body, so she will help anyway.


    Immediately, xuanlingsha didn''t continue to say anything. She immediately sat on the soft bed next to her, took out an ice fire hemolytic Xuanguo in her arms, quickly took a few bites and swallowed all the flesh.


    After the "buzz......" elixir entered the abdomen and contacted with its source power, the gradually diffused drug power soon spread all over the body. When the damaged Star River and broken muscles and veins were covered by the drug power, they were repaired directly at the speed visible to the naked eye, but at the same time, there was a completely opposite violent energy constantly destroying them.


    The injury that had just been repaired reappeared immediately, and Xuanling yarn in the outside world also became a little pale after her body burst out faint light green light, and her whole body trembled because of too much pain.


    "HMM..." but before long, the violent energy that filled her with pain was soon suppressed, and her eyes were closed, and she made a comfortable sound of dreamy talk because the wound was repaired.


    Although she didn''t open her eyes to confirm, she knew that Ling Yunfan was the one who suppressed the violent energy brought by ice fire hemolytic Xuanguo in her body. Therefore, she was very relieved to use the warm source power from the outside in her body to cooperate with her own source power to speed up the refining and chemical medicine power, so as to find a way to shorten the half day course of treatment.


    In this way, about two hours later, Xuanling yarn, who had exhausted all available source power, fell asleep directly. However, Ling Yunfan, who was still full of source power after such consumption, was about to push away the Keren lying on his body, but found that the other party could still grasp himself with the power of a martial artist even when he was asleep.


    "I''m really defeated by you." seeing the Xuanling gauze that seemed to be dead and refused to let go of himself, he couldn''t wake up the other party in this way. After all, the warrior would be in a very weak state after consuming all the source power. What he needed most at that time was rest, so he had no choice but to smile bitterly and hug his soft body in bed.


    In this way, while making xuanlingsha have a better sense of rest experience, she runs the source force to help her completely refine the remaining medicine.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s okay to hide in this broken city."


    At the same time, on the other side, at the city gate, a middle-aged man dressed strangely and covered with many strange patterns of red and blue came into the room.


    With the appearance of this man, it seems that those who walk around here can''t stand the hot and cold breath released by this man. They can go around a great distance one after another. Then, because the breath is gradually strengthened, many people with low strength directly choose to leave.

 Chapter 748

    "Buzz..."


    With the ice and fire hemolysis in Xuanling yarn''s body, after the medicine power of Xuanguo was completely refined, Ling Yunfan also stopped watering the source power in her body. In this way, she held her soft body and quietly enjoyed the quiet time.


    Even though he still has a grudge in his heart, he has to admit that he still likes this feeling and even hopes that time can stop here.


    "HMM..." however, just as he stared at the delicate face of Ke ren''er in his arms, the long eyelashes of Xuanling yarn beat slowly, and then the closed eyes woke up and opened. In this way, their eyes were aligned without warning.


    At the moment, xuanlingsha, who had just woke up, looked at him for a while, and immediately put aside her eyes. While covering her rapidly beating heart with her jade hand, her breath became a little hasty. During this period, it seemed that she wanted to get rid of it immediately after she thought of the warm posture she maintained with the other party.


    However, it''s a pity that although she has recovered a lot from her injury and her strength has almost recovered to the level of the seventh level realm of the virtual king, she somehow feels an inexplicable power controlling her body in Ling Yunfan''s arms, so she can''t move freely anyway.


    "You..." after a long time, Xuanling Sha, who completely reacted, said in a very red voice: "when are you going to hold me?"


    "Ah!" after hearing her words, I finally knew how embarrassing their situation was now. With a cry of surprise, I immediately released my hand tightly holding each other''s body, and then quickly stepped back a few steps before I said with an apologetic smile: "I''m really sorry. I just couldn''t do that. I''m really sorry..."


    When he said this, his voice trembled slightly. It was estimated that he knew that the other party''s cultivation had recovered enough to crush himself. He was worried that he would be blamed, so he was inexplicably afraid.


    "Hum, if you had put it before, you would be a corpse now." soon, when Ling Yunfan felt that the air was spreading the cold, the Xuanling yarn that had sorted out his clothes showed his tender white, small and lovely jade feet, stood in front of him, looked at him expressionless and said coldly, "although you take good care of me all the way, you can avoid death and live!"


    "Hoo......" at first, when I heard the other party''s previous sentence, I didn''t mean to kill. I thought I wouldn''t mind being taken advantage of by myself and spitting out turbid Qi. When I heard the next sentence, I asked with consternation: "what!!!"


    "Wow..."


    However, when the words just fell, Ling Yunfan''s mouth directly sent out a cry like killing a pig, and then his body directly smashed the defensive wall like a deflated balloon and flew out.


    "Sure enough, I''m still reluctant to give up." seeing that he was beaten out by his own boxing style, his attitude changed. Xuanling gauze looked very complex. He looked at his hands and whispered helplessly. He also flew out of the gap hit by Ling Yunfan.


    ........


    "Well, what happened?"


    "Look, it seems that someone has been beaten out."


    "The breath just now seems to be an expert of the seventh level realm of the virtual king. Did the guy who flew away from the city offend an adult?"


    At the same time, people walking in the street saw Ling Yunfan fly out at the same speed as the wind, and they were surprised.


    Soon, when she saw Xuanling gauze wearing a black dress and revealing her plump figure, she suddenly exclaimed, "look, the experts of the virtual King''s realm have also followed."


    "Yes, it seems that the young man who was beaten out earlier probably offended the adult just now."


    "His cultivation is just the Ninth level realm of Yuefan. I''m afraid the experts who are in the realm of virtual king will die."


    "What a pity."


    "It''s a pity that a good young man ended up like this."


    As the man''s words fell, others began to discuss them one after another, which immediately made the whole street very noisy. Some people who didn''t know what had happened also asked one or two questions driven by curiosity.


    However, when the man with a strange smell saw the direction they left, he immediately followed up after a sneer. The speed was much faster than Xuanling yarn.


    .........


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was beaten out of the Inn by xuanlingsha''s powerful fist, soon stabilized in a forest outside the city.


    "It hurts me to death......" he wiped the blood slowly emerging from his mouth, and then retreated from the strong sense of pain with a loud cry. He immediately looked at the xuanlingsha who followed him and complained: "what''s your nerve? Don''t you just hug you? Is it necessary to be so cruel? Can''t you repay the enemy with kindness."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan really didn''t understand why the woman in front of her changed so much. He even suspected that the other party was pretending to be weak to deceive himself. If he hadn''t felt no malice from the attack just now, he would have attacked without saying two words. Although he fought, he wouldn''t let others bully him.


    "Shut up, I''m just changing the place of battle." seeing his appearance as a little resentful woman, xuanlingsha secretly smiled in her heart. On the surface, she still gave a cold cry to interrupt his thoughts, and then stared at the small black spot in the sky behind with a very fast speed, and her voice was a little dignified: "The worst has happened. If I can''t beat that guy, you can use your space shuttle ability to leave, so at least it won''t hurt me."


    After that, her plump body was twined by bursts of attribute energy transformed into light blue wind and cyan water, and the breath belonging to the seven layers of the virtual king was perfectly released. Even the black eyes were stained with a layer of silver luster, which made the overall appearance and temperament more beautiful and charming than before.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan didn''t give any response to her words. He also looked cautiously at the middle-aged man floating in the sky not far from her eyes.


    "Finally let me find you." looking at the way they were ready to fight, the middle-aged man smiled strangely and said, "since you two mole ants are ready to die, I will help you. It''s your honor to be the food for my twin spirit snake!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body as fast as lightning had rushed towards Ling Yunfan, who had the worst cultivation.

 Chapter 749

    "Bang..."


    At this time, a loud explosion was suddenly heard in a forest in Mingtian star, and the people in the nearest city were not affected because of the invisible protection array, but they could still feel the battle between the experts in the virtual King''s realm at a nearby position.


    After all, everyone living here has cultivation accomplishments above wushenjing. How can he not even feel this movement.


    On the other side, the place where the battle took place was also flattened by the aftermath of the explosion just now. Looking at it, the strange man who originally attacked Ling Yunfan was strongly attacked and flew away.


    "So strong!" and looking at the Xuanling gauze in the air, which was burning the flame formed by the energy of two attributes, slowly scattered several peony flowers in front of him, which were very enchanting, mixed with black, blue and red. Ling Yunfan, who was stunned in situ, couldn''t help exclaiming: "She is worthy of being a little princess of a different royal family. Even if her strength has not recovered to its peak, she has become so powerful!!!"


    Although the Xuanling gauze in front of her only used her defense skills, the powerful anti shock force is enough to hurt the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake with strength comparable to the experts of the virtual King''s eighth level realm. Of course, the other party also has factors that are not defensive, so she will be affected by this sudden attack, but if she is injured, she will be injured.


    "Sure enough, it''s an ancient beast. Although my Tiantan body shield is a defensive skill, it has the ability to bounce back most of the enemy''s attacks, but the rebound of that power has not affected it!" and Xuan Lingsha, who is very clear that the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake in front of him is not seriously affected, once again entered the state of war preparation, and then spread a message to Ling Yunfan: "This guy''s strength is not as simple as the surface. You hide immediately and leave immediately if something bad happens."


    Although it''s just an ordinary voice, the tone is full of irrefutable meaning, which makes Ling Yunfan feel a little strange as a big man, as if he is a burden. However, even if he is reluctant to admit, in fact, he is really a drag oil bottle in this level of battle. It is estimated that the only attack that can hurt the experts in the virtual King''s realm can only be completely condensed Finally destroyed the lingxuan bow.


    However, this move has a great disadvantage, that is, it takes a long time to gather energy to make the final soul killing Xuan bow wield its maximum power, and it takes about four or five minutes. During this period, if the enemy can still enter the combat state, this move will not work, because no one will be stupid enough to let you condense the powerful move into shape.


    "Whew, whew... Whew, whew..."


    Immediately, while he was contemplating how to help each other, xuanlingsha in front of him began to gather her martial arts skills and launch an attack.


    Looking around, I saw the dignified Xuanling gauze and a pair of tender white jade hands constantly absorbing the wind mixed with the power of law from heaven and earth. The fusion of the two attributes of water, energy and source force condensed one beautiful Peony after another, and bloomed a series of powerful light blades, which turned towards the ice flame that emitted purple source force and condensed into a barrier outside the whole body.


    Although the shape of the light blade is only the size of an ordinary trunk, the two attribute forces contained in it are not fake. Just passing by has stopped the wind flow around. There is a deep crack on the earth. According to Ling Yunfan''s observation, it is estimated that only one tenth of the force can make him die instantly.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this powerful attack, the ice flame Tianzhuang twin spirit snake did not have any fear or panic. He saw a cold hum with disdain on his face. The two huge bodies were covered with blue and red scales. At the same time, his head opened and poured out two energy balls burning two different attribute forces.


    "Bang... Bang, Bang..."


    When the attacks of both sides collided with each other, it immediately caused a greater explosion sensation. During this period, the leaked afterwave power directly shocked Ling Yunfan, who had fully condensed the source force barrier, far away. At the same time, the two nearby mountains were also instantly transformed into countless gravel and flattened, and the earth was broken and collapsed.


    At this time, the energy ball condensed by the twin spirit snake through the ice flame sky did not offset all the light blade attacks, but continued to attack without reducing its power.


    "Buzz!"


    Facing the extremely fast energy ball, Xuanling yarn didn''t dare to hold it up and immediately gave up the move of continuing to attack. With the release of the whole body''s source force, the whole body quickly withdrew and flew to a higher sky, trying to use the flexible body method to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    However, she had long known that the icy flame tianzhuan twin snake she was thinking at the moment would do as she wanted. Sure enough, a little sneer appeared in its two open mouths. Not far away, the two energy balls full of attribute power that had been avoided by Xuanling yarn with a brisk body method stopped her body directly, as if she had been attracted and turned to chase after her.


    "Cutting... Really troublesome!" seeing that the two energy balls were so troublesome that they were powerful enough to hit her hard, xuanlingsha immediately gave up the idea of avoiding. She saw that her hands waved quickly, and the source force was released again to fuse with the wind and water energy gathered around. One after another, the illusory peony flowers appeared once.


    This time, instead of releasing the light blade to launch an attack as before, she quickly gathered in front of her body and fused together under the control of her mind. Immediately, when it was transformed into a peony flower that released dozens of times more powerful breath than the previous one, it directly attacked the oncoming energy ball with that towering power.


    "Bang!"


    When the two attacks collide again, both of them are powerful enough to destroy the terrorist moves of the same level martial arts. Although they have an explosive effect, I don''t know why the leaked violent energy counteracts each other. It can be said that there is nothing left except the full dense fog, Of course, the huge sound like a sound wave also makes the earth vibrate for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, my Shenghua Xuanning can only make peace with his original attack.... HMM!" seeing that the emperor level intermediate martial arts he gathered with all his strength did not push out the other party''s attack, but just offset it. When xuanlingsha was shocked by the strength of the other party, her eyes suddenly stared and immediately opened her mouth and ejected a blood arrow.


    Suddenly the breath weakened a little.

 Chapter 750

    "Good chance!"


    Just when xuanlingsha checked that her injury was not too serious to affect her strength, the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake, which was a little far away from her, left a shadow behind the target after seeing the enemy''s neutral position.


    "Die."


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and without hesitation showed his sharp silver fangs, staring at Xuanling yarn''s white neck to attack.


    "No!"


    Feeling the killing intention coming from behind, Xuanling Sha, who had just released her source force to gather the attack means, looked back and was stunned to find that the two sharp fangs were very close. Perhaps it was because the other party''s own authority was stronger, which led to her body being difficult to move now. She just watched helplessly and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the other party like this, the ice flame tianzhuan twin snake who launched the attack was naturally excited. In my mind, I even thought of the scene of benefits after swallowing the two creatures with very pure attribute source power in their bodies.


    In his opinion, as long as his toxin can be put into xuanlingsha''s body, the only threat will be solved. As for Ling Yunfan in Yuefan''s Ninth level territory, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Cut star sword!"


    But just when he felt that everything could proceed smoothly, he didn''t get there. Not far from the left, there was a huge blue beam of light, and the long sword chopped down fiercely.


    "HMM..." the two heads were attacked by the star cutting sword at the same time. The mouth opened by the twin spirit snake immediately closed because of the stinging pain from the head.


    "Baihua Tianling palm!"


    Aware of the other party''s gap, Xuanling yarn didn''t say much. A pair of slender jade hands turned into palms, combined with the energy of two attributes, the source force gathered and turned into a flower like an illusion, and instantly hit the two heads of the failed ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake with great power.


    "Puff......" although the physical quality is several times stronger than that of the martial arts of the same level, it happened that after the most vulnerable position was hit by the powerful martial arts, even if it is a monster at the peak level of the Ninth level, it couldn''t help spewing out a light green blood arrow, and suffered a lot of injuries in an instant, which reduced its momentum a lot.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Seeing that Xuanling gauze, whose original combat power was suppressed by herself, not only escaped death, but also hurt herself in one fell swoop. The ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake seemed to be insulted. When he looked at the direction of the previous attack, he found that Ling Yunfan, who was regarded as a mole ant, was not here at all, and even the source power fluctuation was not left.


    Similarly, Xuan Lingsha, who defeated the enemy, also deliberately looked for the figure that made her feel excited. However, in the end, she was like the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake. Let alone finding people, she didn''t even catch the breath. However, even so, she absolutely believed that what she just did was one of Ling Yunfan''s hidden tricks.


    For this very clear, she will not admit her mistake, and at this time, she also felt that the guy was definitely hiding in the dark and would fight again when the right opportunity came.


    "Sky mark breaks the empty halberd!"


    Soon, Xuanling gauze, who was no longer in charge of other things and distracted herself, closed her eyes slightly and opened quickly. When the attribute energy wrapped around her body burst into a very bright light, the pair of jade hands already held a pole, which was not much different from her height, and the whole body was covered with silver white halberds with strange black pictures and texts.


    When the long halberd that could make people cannot help worshipping appeared, Xuanling yarn''s momentum instantly increased several times, and her original source force and two attribute forces were similarly strengthened. For a moment, her original reduced combat effectiveness was fully improved, even a little beyond the state of facing the enemy at that time.


    "Take it!"


    Feeling that the strengthening effect brought by the weapon belonging to the emperor''s high-level secret treasure had slightly suppressed the other party, Xuanling yarn immediately waved a long halberd and turned into a dark shadow as fast as the wind.


    "Blood essence burning!" in the face of Xuanling gauze whose combat effectiveness has been increased, the injured ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake dare not hold it up. With a flash of fierce color in his eyes, the blood in his body seems to be burned, and the whole huge body seems to be affected. The released momentum is even stronger than before, It''s no worse than the Xuanling yarn holding the high-level secret treasure of the imperial rank.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Immediately, the two sides, who were no longer reserved, fought again and made many powerful collisions directly in the sky. After a careful look, we can find that Xuanling yarn, who used tianken broken sky holy halberd to launch an attack every time, would wave the long halberd and attack the other party''s head again and again after it collided with it and was shaken back by the rebound force.


    In order to protect the weakness from being hit, the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake also defended and avoided. At the same time, he opened his mouth and ejected the energy ball containing strong attribute power to break the chopping attack of Xuanling yarn.


    "Finally destroy the spirit Xuan bow!"


    At the same time, when there was a fierce battle between the two top powers in the virtual King''s realm, Ling Yunfan, who was holding a silver white long bow that constantly absorbed the source force from all directions and the energy of wind, water, fire, lightning and four attributes, had begun to brew his most powerful attack.


    With its own growth, the ability of ultimate armor is also strengthened with the host, so now countless energy absorption speeds are much faster than when it was used for the first time, and its power is estimated to be much stronger than at the beginning. As for whether it can have any effective impact on the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake, I don''t know.


    However, if this move doesn''t work at that time, he will immediately shuttle out of here with Xuanling yarn, because although Xuanling yarn, which uses all the means at present, ostensibly uses the slender figure and flexible body method of a human warrior to suppress her opponent, as long as she is a person with vicious eyes, she can''t hurt the enemy at all.


    Of course, it is more appropriate to say that all the attacks have been resisted, and in this case, Xuanling Sha''s source power has been exhausted and lost.


    .........


    When there was an unprecedented fierce battle here, a silver spaceship suddenly fell from the sky with that great pressure at a certain position of mingtianxing.


    Then four mysterious men dressed in black came out slowly.

 Chapter 751

    At this time, just when everyone didn''t know, in the pure white cloud in the distance behind the forest where two virtual King level masters were fighting, there were one small light column after another with incomparably bright color.


    Looking around, you can find that behind the thick clouds is Ling Yunfan, who previously used the space shuttle ability to hide his figure and secretly condensed the strongest attack.


    Now, after several minutes of consumption, the three blue brilliant gemstones representing the power accumulation progress of mieling Xuangong have almost completely opened, and the last one is still half full.


    "Drink!" at the same time, Xuan Lingsha, who had a fierce battle with the strong ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake, suddenly turned pale and gasped after using the long halberd in her hand to chop the enemy out with a fierce chop: "No, my spirit channel and Star River have just been repaired. Now I can''t bear such a large amount of source power consumption in a short time. If it goes on like this, I will lose my combat ability soon......"


    On the other side, the two heads of the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake, who suffered a heavy blow from her, also appeared a very deep scar, erupting a little green blood. Although the whole body breath weakened a lot, it still slightly pressed Xuanling yarn.


    "Ha ha..." I saw the scene that the breath of Xuanling gauze that had made me eat flat for many times. The twinkling ice flame sky turned twin spirit snake seemed to have guessed something. It looked very gloomy and said in a cold voice: "it seems that your body has had problems long before fighting with me. I''m afraid it can''t last for an hour now."


    "Hum, can you make it? Just try it yourself!"


    Xuanlingsha was not surprised that the enemy saw his own situation, but still responded with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha... Die!"


    Hearing her face saving words, the twin spirit snake didn''t believe it at all. Suddenly, there were bursts of penetrating laughter in the two pouring mouths. After that, the two pouring mouths again began to continuously gather the two attribute forces of ice and fire to integrate with the source forces that had already appeared in them, so they were transformed into a gradually larger energy ball.


    Seeing that the pressure of the energy ball gathered by the other party was much stronger than the one who forced her to do her best, xuanlingsha''s expression also became a little dignified in an instant.


    "Avoid about 20 meters to the left."


    However, the next moment, when she was going to attack before the other party''s moves gathered, a voice that sounded as if it had no emotion came to her ears with a little source.


    Although she felt strange at first, she could still hear Ling Yunfan''s voice. After all, she was the object of living together for many days. How could she not recognize it? Even though she was curious about what the other party wanted to do, she turned obediently and flew to her left hand.


    "Hum, do you want to run away!"


    Seeing this, I thought that xuanlingsha felt defeated by the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake who wanted to escape here, and immediately accelerated the convergence of the energy ball. Even the rare twin demon pill was controlled by it to quickly integrate with the energy ball in her mouth.


    "Hum, let''s taste the power of the ultimate soul destroying Xuan bow!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had been hiding in the clouds to brew moves, saw that Xuanling yarn, which worried him, had hidden aside, and a cold laugh came out of his mouth. Before long, the hand holding the bow string had been loosened.


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    Immediately, the whole body showed a huge silver white stone wing, which was immediately mixed with blue, red and red light, and turned into a lifelike Phoenix. Then it flew towards the target with the power of many laws of heaven and earth at the speed of Lightning Terror.


    With the appearance of this real Phoenix, tens of thousands of miles of sky around this center is stained a little by the blooming two-color brilliance, which is very strange.


    "Hmm?" and the twin spirit snake, who wholeheartedly focused on the condensation attack, soon sensed that the powerful thing was approaching at a very fast speed. When he looked along the sensed direction, when he saw the Phoenix with four attribute powers, his face was full of incredible exclamation: "this... What is this!!!!!!"


    "Wow... Uh huh..."


    Seeing the Phoenix like the real Holy Spirit coming from the front, it naturally knows what it is. However, it has never heard that the Holy Spirit Phoenix family will have such a branch that controls the power of four attributes. Therefore, it will be very frightened at this time. For a moment, it even forgot to respond and was directly hit by the other party.


    Under this powerful attack, which can easily break its own incomplete source force barrier, the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake sent out a sad cry like killing a pig while being wrapped by the violent energy of those two different colors. It sounded like people could not avoid trembling and trembling.


    "The attack sufficient to form the Holy Spirit also contains four completely integrated attribute powers. Is this really just the power that a younger generation can master!!!!" In fact, not only was the twin spirit snake frightened, but even the Xuanling yarn that was almost affected also looked like a ghost. She looked at the Phoenix that bloomed violent energy like a storm and continued to rotate to break through each other''s body. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t even believe which of these counter heaven attacks would be. In her opinion, she could use one at any time It was used by Ling Yunfan who crushed his fingers.


    "Refining and breaking the devil chop!"


    Soon, Xuanling yarn, who had returned to her senses, knew that the attack exerted by Ling Yunfan might threaten the half disabled ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake, but this alone was not enough. Immediately, under the control of mind, all the remaining source forces in the Galaxy were turned into wisps of light flow and injected into the long halberd in her hand.


    Then, with the two attributes of water and wind, the energy was also irrigated into its interior. In the blink of an eye, the already domineering and gorgeous long halberd was dyed with two different colors of brilliance. Finally, under the control of Xuanling yarn, it directly faced the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake that was finally carried out by the soul killing Xuan bow and played a colorful peony.


    "Touch!"


    When it looks as if there are some dull or even not too many special illusory peonies hit the target, there was a more intense and destructive explosion in an instant, and the two attribute forces are extremely wanton to destroy the existence that can be achieved.

 Chapter 752

    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Although it was clear that this ancient beast had strong vitality, she saw that the other party was attacked in the middle of the move cohesion and suffered double damage. At the same time, she was also attacked by her own secret skills. Xuanlingsha also felt that the battle should have been solved.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, on the other side, who transformed the energy almost exhausted research armor into bracelet form, supported his tired body and quickly came to him.


    "I''m so tired. It''s the first time to face such a powerful enemy." Ling Yunfan, who followed the other party to the ground, first whispered with a tired face, and then saw that Keren around him was also over consumed. He looked a little concerned and whispered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he get hurt in the fight with that guy?"


    At present, the only person who can unlock the secret of the seal of life and death and the effect of Yin-Yang life seeking pill is Xuanling yarn. If the other party really wants to have an accident, it can be said to be a very troublesome thing for Ling Yunfan, so some concerns are still necessary.


    "It''s all right." hearing the speech, Xuanling gauze, who adjusted her breath a little for a while, responded calmly, and immediately seemed to think of something. A faint smile appeared on her pretty face. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him curiously and asked, "that should be one of the tricks you hid from me before?"


    Although I don''t know what level of martial arts the move just now is, it''s obvious that there is no martial arts skill in the information stolen from Ling Yunfan''s mind that can be compared with the martial arts that is powerful enough to make the semi disabled ice flame sky turn twin spirit snake hurt, so it''s inevitable to be a little curious.


    "Yes, but it can only be used once." for xuanlingsha''s question, he had long guessed that the other party would ask questions, so he responded vaguely, that is, he didn''t explain too much. After all, although the relationship between the two people was somewhat ambiguous, it wouldn''t let him completely expose his secret. The less the secret is known.


    In some important cases, the life-saving capital is thicker.


    Seeing that he seemed unwilling to disclose too much information, xuanlingsha didn''t ask for anything, so she was very relaxed with him, chatting and using healing medicine to continue to recover.


    While the two of them were sitting here to rest, there were four figures in the sky somewhere, which were coming here at a thunderous speed. However, because the distance between the two sides was equivalent to the extreme edge of the East and West, they didn''t feel the existence of the four mysterious people.


    "I..."


    In this way, after a long time, Xuanling gauze recovered a little. When she was about to ask Ling Yunfan about something, she suddenly felt a strange smell. She looked back and was stunned to find that the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake, which she thought was dead, was standing in the original position.


    "It''s impossible..." seeing the other party''s breath is extremely weak but still full of vitality, xuanlingsha''s pretty face is full of unimaginable color, and a pair of gem like beautiful eyes stare greatly. The overall appearance seems to have a different flavor. Then, when she saw that the other party has condensed the life attack and attacked lingyunfan, her pretty face immediately lost her color and exclaimed: "No, get away quickly!!!!!"


    "Bad!!!"


    At the same time, he also found the oncoming attack. Ling Yunfan knew that it could definitely kill himself. Just when he was ready to gamble with the ultimate Shengyuan shield, xuanlingsha''s plump body appeared in front of him.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan quickly emerged the memory hidden by him in his mind. For a moment, he was unwilling to let the tragedy reappear. He wanted to stretch out his hand and let the woman in front of him who was also willing to resist the opponent''s fatal blow open. However, before he stretched out his hand, he turned to xuanlingsha''s delicate smiling face.


    "Be sure to live... Never die here."


    With her charming smile, Ling Yunfan only heard a small sound like a mosquito and fly. The powerful and powerful energy ball that made him unable to move had hit behind Xuanling yarn.


    Soon, when the power of the energy ball completely exploded, the powerful impulse made xuanlingsha almost faint. There was no doubt that her body hit Ling Yunfan and flew back with him, smashing countless boulders and solid trees in the rear.


    "Poof... Let you go this time, and we will take your lives next time!" at the same time, I saw that the two people had disappeared from their sight. The heavily wounded ice flame turned twin spirit snake did not take advantage of the victory. His face was very ferocious, left a speech in place, quickly turned and turned into a virtual shadow and left.


    .........


    "Puff... Puff..."


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was hit and flew out by the strong impulse, ejected a blood arrow, and the source force of his whole body was put out again to form a barrier. He wrapped both of them and landed on the ground reluctantly and safely.


    "Hoo Hoo..." although someone helped him resist most of the attacks just now, he was still badly hurt by the repercussion of the spread and the seal of life and death. However, he didn''t have time to care about the injury in his body, but focused on the haggard and extremely weak xuanlingsha.


    Seeing that she seemed to be in danger of death at any time, Ling Yunfan was very flustered and irrigated her little source force into her body for healing. At the same time, he called out anxiously: "you... How are you? Don''t scare me... Wake up quickly. Don''t just sleep like this, otherwise how should I explain to your Godfather..."


    Now he is really worried that something will happen to the other party. Maybe this is caused by the so-called heartache caused by love.


    "No... don''t... Waste your source power..." for his concern about his appearance, xuanlingsha lying in his arms was not flustered that she might be dying. Instead, she was very happy to see the other party''s concern about her appearance. At the same time, her face was very pale. She looked at him and sounded very hoarse, I can''t even hear clearly.


    During this period, it seems that he wants to persuade the other party not to waste his efforts, and also wants to reach out and catch Ling Yunfan''s hand tightly attached to his chest.


    "No, I don''t want such a result......" seeing the Xuanling yarn whose breath gradually dissipates, Lingyun, who doesn''t care about the Star River''s dry and cracked, cries out with a sharp pain: "don''t sleep, you can''t sleep for me, Xuanling yarn, you mother-in-law open your eyes for me, the matter between us hasn''t been solved, you can''t sleep..."


    As his words fell, Xuanling gauze''s jade hand, who was satisfied because she felt the other party''s mood, fell down because she lost her strength support before touching his face. The breath of her body turned into nothingness and disappeared with the dissipation of consciousness.

 Chapter 753

    "Boom... Boom..."


    When xuanlingsha''s body was constantly destroyed by two different attribute forces and lost consciousness, her whole body breath just dropped to the lowest point, there were bursts of thunder in the sky, and soon there were a few raindrops.


    Ling Yunfan, who couldn''t accept another woman''s death for himself, was still in the same place with a dull face. In his mind, he kept coming up with the picture of Yumo''s death in front of him and Xuanling yarn''s life attack after blocking the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake.


    "No..." not long after he was in a dull state, he suddenly remembered that he had made a decision long ago that he would never do anything that he regretted. He immediately regained his mind. Immediately, he began to transfer the energy directly to the person in his arms like Liang Yunxing used the array power to help him save his life, At the same time, he also said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll never let you die. I''ll do anything to help me block the attack just now. Even if I risk it, Ling Yunfan will never let you die."


    The energy of the ultimate bracelet has a very strong role in protecting the heart pulse and preserving the source of life. As long as it can be provided all the time and remain unchanged, it can maintain the life of the dying person for a short time. However, in this way, the energy will be consumed sharply. It is estimated that it will be consumed if it can''t be maintained for five minutes. At that time, it will be useless.


    If the energy stored in the bracelet now runs out, some of the abilities of longjihao TianDun activated by Xuya''s power will not be used. Of course, if the host is willing to consume Shouyuan, it can quickly supplement energy, but Ling Yunfan himself has made Shouyuan very short because he saved Qiu Yimin a long time ago.


    Now, although we have broken through the cultivation and achieved more longevity yuan, we still can''t guarantee how long we can persist.


    "Hum..."


    In this way, with the passage of time, the breath and vitality of xuanlingsha''s body disappeared with the naked eye after bursts of light green luster, and it was controlled and stabilized by the energy from longjihao TianDun.


    "Hoo... I have to take her out of here quickly, and then find a way to break the effect of the life attack of the twin spirit snake." seeing that the other party is temporarily separated from the danger, Ling Yunfan spits out his turbid breath and wipes off the sweat on his forehead, so he immediately puts his back behind his back and directly locks the city he has just been to.


    Although he is a saint level top-grade alchemist and knows a little about everything in the world, he still has no countermeasures for those who want to heal those who are hit and injured by the life attack of the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake. There is nothing he can do, so he can only hope that someone in the back city pool can know what magic medicine can help.


    In this way, after making a decision, he took xuanlingsha, who was still in a coma, and quickly went to the empty Yan City in the rear. Now he can only seize this last glimmer of hope.


    ..........


    Empty Yancheng, Lingxiang Pavilion.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who has just returned to the city from the outside and arranged Xuanling yarn, is sitting in front of the slightly old Pavilion master Chi Tian.


    "You mean you hit the original life attack sent by the ancient strange beast ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake?"


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s story, Ikeda''s eyebrows with a pure white beard moved a little. When he saw the other party nodding to confirm again, he looked a little dignified and said, "this kind of sword is almost fatal. If you insist on asking me to take it, you must give me your sword, otherwise everything will be free."


    The sword in his mouth refers to the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword hosted by Ling Yunfan in the research bracelet.


    In fact, this request was put forward by Ling Yunfan, who learned from a young couple that there was a virtual level middle-grade alchemist here. Because he knew that the other party was a treasure that didn''t impress him enough and would never make a move. Therefore, he hoped that the other party could save Xuanling yarn. He could only take out his most precious Hai Lanjing yuan sword.


    "Well, as long as master Ikeda can save my friend, the Hailan Jingyuan sword will be sent out unconditionally." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t consider it at all, agreed immediately.


    Seeing this, Ikeda, who was wearing a simple robe, didn''t waste time and nodded directly: "in that case, lead the way."


    Seeing that the other party finally agreed to go and see if he could save xuanlingsha, Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t dare to waste time. He immediately took him out in the opposite direction and took him to the Inn room where xuanlingsha lived.


    ........


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the two people who walked quickly in the street soon reached their destination.


    "How did you wake up!" just opened the door and found that xuanlingsha, who had changed her clothes and was still in a coma on the bed, was lying at the head of the bed. Ling Yunfan exclaimed. He immediately stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. He asked with concern: "do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Being held by him, Xuanling Sha''s cold attitude did not appear again. Instead, she lay in her arms like a kitten and shook her head with a smile.


    Because the body is too weak, even opening your mouth is a problem now, so now you can only talk in this way.


    "Stretch out your hand and let me have a look." when I saw that they were no different from a loving couple, although I was surprised at the appearance of Xuanling yarn, how could Ikeda, who had already put his mind on the way of alchemy, care about it? He just came forward and said, "don''t make a conscious resistance later. Just wait for my soul power to check and find a solution."


    Hearing his words, xuanlingsha also knew that this person should be Ling Yunfan who came to heal her wounds. Immediately, she nodded, stretched out her white jade hand to accept the power of the other party''s spirit and slowly penetrated into it.


    "Hmm..." soon, when the power of the divine soul entered the body through the muscles and veins for examination, Ikeda, who was still a light and cloudless look, began to become serious slowly. Seeing him like this, Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha even stopped breathing and waited quietly for each other to draw a conclusion.


    Half an hour later, Ikeda, with many sweat beads on his forehead, came to the table not far away with Ling Yunfan. He looked very helpless and whispered: "Your wife is almost dead now. It''s just that she can survive because of the power of internal skills and unknown energy from the outside. In addition, her body is too weak. I can''t do anything. Your sword is destined not to belong to me."


    After that, he didn''t want to stay here. When he turned around and left, he didn''t forget to spread a message to him: "spend more time with her. Maybe you can continue after her reincarnation."

 Chapter 754

    Seeing that a middle-grade alchemist in the virtual level had no choice but to take the current Xuanling yarn, Ling Yunfan''s mood also fell to a low point.


    He really didn''t expect that even such existence would be powerless.


    And the Xuan Lingsha, who was lying in his arms because she was too weak and pale and bloodless, was also very difficult. Zhang asked, "what... What''s the matter, he... What did he tell you?"


    "No, master Ikeda said he was just going back to find some of his friends to help." looking at Keren in his arms so weak, it seemed that he could die at any time. Ling Yunfan reluctantly squeezed out a smile and responded with a gentle voice on his face: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die no matter what price I pay."


    "Well... I... believe you..."


    Although she knew her physical condition very well, seeing such a gentle her, xuanlingsha also chose unconditional trust. Immediately, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Holding the Xuanling gauze in his arms, Ling Yunfan wondered whether it was because of the influence of Yin-Yang lethal pill and the secret of life and death seal, which became particularly painful, as if pierced by ten thousand swords.


    .........


    Then three days passed.


    During this period, Ling Yunfan quickly exchanged Shouyuan for longjihao TianDun energy to renew Xuanling yarn''s life, and found another virtual level alchemist in the city who didn''t lose to Ikeda in alchemy to heal Xuanling yarn.


    However, everyone attracted by Hai Lan Jingyuan sword left with great regret when he saw the target, which made his heart as heavy as falling into the abyss. If it weren''t for Xuanling yarn''s smile with comforting effect, it''s estimated that he has had a big temper. Where can he calm down.


    "Thank you for your company. I know you''ve been consuming Shouyuan to help me these days. I really appreciate you. Maybe I''m really excited now......" looking at Ling Yunfan holding herself, xuanlingsha really wants to say what she thinks at the moment, but Naihe Zhang can''t make any sound.


    She can only lie silently in the arms that make her feel incomparably warm.


    "If I can make you recover, I am willing to give everything I can. Please don''t let Lingsha have an accident..."


    For the lovely person who is silent and pure with himself, he is more and more reluctant to see each other weaker and weaker day by day and finally disappointed, which is like facing a real lover.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, seeing that the gem of the extreme Bracelet had once again bloomed with red and blue brilliance, Ling Yunfan used its energy to stabilize the source of life of Xuanling yarn. However, not long after it was transported, the door closed by the power of the array was directly turned into debris and scattered by the powerful power from the outside.


    Then, two middle-aged men and women wearing black robes, whose temperament was very mysterious and whose faces were slightly ordinary, came in with two women who looked very close.


    "Three younger sisters!"


    When they saw that xuanlingsha''s source of life was extremely scarce and her vitality almost completely dissipated, the two plump and beautiful young women directly screamed and quickly walked over.


    During this period, it seems that Ling Yunfan holding Xuanling yarn may be the murderer. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to shoot his tianlinggai.


    "Wait!"


    At the next moment, before Ling Yunfan, who was going to resist, started to defend, which two older men and women stopped them directly, and then the middle-aged woman took the lead in saying: "calm down, that young generation is healing Lingsha. If you stop him, Lingsha is likely to die immediately."


    When xuanlingsha opened her eyes and saw these people who suddenly came in, she immediately recognized that the couple not far in front of her were Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who had always been his bodyguard. As for the two women who were stopped by them, they were the first and second princesses of different royal families.


    Looking around, the face is somewhat pointed, and the beauty is superior. The eldest princess Qiu Yiyi is wearing a black dress. Her looks are seven points similar to it. Her beautiful eyes are light purple, her figure is fuller than the former, and her sister''s second princess Qiu Yilan has a somewhat spicy temperament.


    "Eldest sister, second sister, aunt Hong, uncle Huo..." seeing all those who care about themselves here, xuanlingsha smiled and shouted powerlessly. Then she seemed to be worried that Ling Yunfan would be poisoned. She said with a pretty face and firmness: "you can''t hurt him. It''s all his credit that I can still sit here and talk to you now."


    He knew very well that if he didn''t explain clearly, the death probability of Ling Yunfan was almost 100%, so it was better to make it clear just in case.


    "Well... The second elder sister doesn''t hurt her, so don''t mess around and have a good rest." hearing her words, the group looked at Ling Yunfan in surprise. They immediately felt that xuanlingsha should be doing this because she wanted to repay her kindness. They ignored a younger generation who couldn''t reach the virtual King''s realm, and Qiu Yilan, as his second elder sister, nodded with worry on her face.


    "Yes, Lingsha, you should pay attention to your body."


    "Don''t be angry now, or there may be an accident at any time."


    As her words fell, Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan echoed with concern.


    "Let me see..."


    Immediately, Qiu Yiyi, who almost knew in her heart, took a light step to the bedside and nodded gratefully to Ling Yunfan. Then, after sensing the situation in her sister''s body, she immediately took out a pill from the space ring, which was dark green and branded with many lines like human muscles and veins.


    Looking at this pill, Ling Yunfan can feel that it contains a very strong source of life and healing power that even he has never seen. It can be said that it is a special pill that completely integrates the two abilities of healing and life renewal. As an alchemist, he can be sure that the grade of this thing is definitely above the virtual level.


    Seeing the pill, Xuanling gauze swallowed it without hesitation. Suddenly, the scarce source of life in the body was greatly supplemented in an instant, and the vitality of the body was restored in the same amount. Even the injury suffered before the injury was completely repaired, However, the two attribute forces that can be integrated at any time, can be separated and can reproduce continuously cannot be removed.


    In this way, as like as two peas of the wounded, the next day will be the same as before. However, the emperor''s source of the emperor''s yuan yuan is very strong enough to maintain the status quo and will not continue to weaken.

 Chapter 755

    With the passage of time, three days in the blink of an eye passed inadvertently.


    At this time, all the people who hurried to Tianxing are nervous. The reason is that the condition of Xuanling yarn is getting worse and worse these days. Relying on the healing array in the spacecraft alone, there is no way to stabilize the injury. In addition, the efficacy of the pill is gradually weakening. Now it can be said that there is almost nothing to do.


    According to the distance given on the map, I''m afraid it will take at least half a day to reach the destination, which makes everyone a little worried about what to do.


    "May I go in and see Miss xuanlingsha?"


    Just when everyone was silent, when he thought that the energy stored in his research Bracelet should also be able to protect the seriously injured creatures from the steady source of life, he looked at the four people with a slightly pleading tone and asked.


    After all, it''s still someone else''s territory, not to mention his unclear relationship with xuanlingsha. Even if he cares about each other, he still needs to ask about his requirements. Otherwise, it''s not good to cause any misunderstanding at that time, let alone Qiu Yilan, who has such a great opinion on him, so it''s better to be safe.


    "No..."


    Seeing this man who is very likely to move his three younger sisters and do bad things, Qiu Yilan, who is thinking of his sister everywhere, was going to respond. When she couldn''t, Qiu Yiyi next to him responded first: "go, maybe it should be happier for the three younger sisters to see you safe, otherwise she wouldn''t have vowed to protect you."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that Qiu Yiyi, whose whole body exudes an irresistible mature temperament, is so kind, Ling Yunfan thanks very much and immediately walks out.


    Seeing him leave like this, Qiu Yilan looked at her sister anxiously and said, "elder sister, you don''t know that there must be something unknown between the two people. Are you really not afraid of brewing an accident if you let him go?"


    "Little sister, you really like to think bad about everything." for your sister''s complaint, Qiu Yiyi, as the eldest sister, naturally knows what the other person said, but even so, she said calmly: "think carefully about what he was doing when we found the third sister."


    "He..."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yilan, who was still as hot as pepper, calmed down directly, and Hong Lingyuan, who had been watching this as a drama, was stunned. Huo Zhengyuan and his wife suddenly seemed to think of something. "Miss, do you think that the younger generation named Ling Yunfan can stabilize Lingsha as last time?"


    As their words fell, Qiu Yilan also thought of it. Only because she didn''t dare to believe it, she put her confused eyes on him. However, the other party nodded and responded very decisively.


    ...........


    "Dudu..."


    On the other side, Xuanling yarn lying on the soft bed just swallowed a pill with strong healing effect. She heard a knock on the door outside. She was curious. She immediately said in a weak tone: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Immediately, when she heard the sound of the door being opened and looked in that direction, she immediately saw Ling Yunfan with a flat face and a little worried eyes coming in.


    "It''s you..." I haven''t seen him for three days. Suddenly, xuanlingsha was very happy to see him here, but on the surface, she asked, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    In fact, she has a lot of joy in her heart, but it has become a little complicated because of what Qiu Yilan said before. Of course, when she meets the person she loves, she wants to ask for a hug and get a warm feeling, but she can''t let go of her resentment in her heart, which leads to her current state of being neither cold nor hot.


    "Time is too tight. I''m here to help you delay as much time as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about the other party''s attitude change. He directly introduced the topic into the main story.


    "Well......" knowing his idea, xuanlingsha didn''t refuse. After finishing her clothes a little, she sat cross on the bed with her eyes closed and whispered, "then you do it. Don''t force yourself."


    After saying that, he stopped making any sound and waited for the other party.


    She now looks like a little girl who can be slaughtered by others. With her plump figure and beautiful face, as long as she is a man, she will be moved. Even Ling Yunfan wants to press it and do what he wants to do, but soon he cleared away this thought. Let alone that he is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    In addition, there are four statues outside whose strength is terrible enough to crush him at will. If you do so, even if you have space shuttle ability, you will die without burial place.


    "Hum..."


    Immediately, when both hands contacted each other''s jade shoulder, the bracelet immediately burst into a light of red and blue, completely wrapped it, and finally invaded its body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this way, when the time passed, Xuanling yarn, which originally looked as pale as paper and weak all over, immediately recovered a lot, showing that her pretty face had a little more blood color, and even her strength recovered enough to support walking at an ordinary speed.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, when she felt more comfortable and wanted to move, she suddenly found a warm and spacious chest close to her back. Generally speaking, she would want to struggle if she was suddenly held by someone. But when she saw that the object was Ling Yunfan, she abandoned the idea of struggle and hoped to continue like this all the time.


    "Don''t give up hope. Neither your two sisters nor I want you to have an accident. As long as we arrive at tiantrace star later, we can find a way to save your life."


    Then she heard Ling Yunfan''s small but clear voice.


    Hearing this sound, xuanlingsha felt very sweet. Then she also faded her previous indifference, stretched out her jade hand and grabbed each other''s big hand. In a very gentle tone, she said, "I know. I will live well before I find out our relationship with you. At the same time, I believe you will save me."


    "Oh!"


    As the words just fell, Xuanling yarn lying in her arms seemed to have made some decision, and turned back firmly and bumped into him.


    Ling Yunfan was also shocked when she touched the other party''s soft fragrant lips. For a moment, she didn''t adapt to the sudden kiss, so she didn''t know what to react.

 Chapter 756

    Two hours later, the door of the room containing a lot of array energy was suddenly opened by the power from the inside, and then the two figures came out slowly.


    The two young people, who were slightly red in face, were xuanlingsha and Ling Yunfan, who quickly sorted themselves out after receiving the notice from Hong Lingyuan.


    Although the energy absorbed by the research bracelet has been greatly recovered, and now he can do his own action, his body is still very weak. Some worried Ling Yunfan still chose to help each other out.


    They may be because something unspeakable happened in the room before, so at the moment, although they are very close to each other, they have been afraid to look at each other, which is very strange.


    "Three younger sisters, you''re coming!"


    When Qiu Yilan, who was sitting in the hall eating lingguo, saw that her face recovered a little, and even a touch of Xuanling yarn where purplish red was located, she directly shouted with a smile on her face, quickly walked over, pushed Ling Yunfan who supported the other party out, and then took the place of the supporting person in person. In this way, she let him sit in the soft seat to calm down a little excitement.


    The other side was pushed out by her without leaving her hand. Ling Yunfan was almost blown out by the powerful force. However, even if he could bear it reluctantly, there were signs of falling down. The next moment, he smelled a fragrance behind him, and immediately felt that a very soft and warm jade hand was pressed on his back.


    "Hmm?" he stabilized his figure and found that Qiu Yiyi, the eldest sister of xuanlingsha, had just helped him. He immediately looked at him with a grateful look: "thank you for your help, Miss Yiyi."


    As soon as he said that, he found that the woman in front of him basically belonged to the top type in terms of appearance and temperament. At least, compared with mu Bingyun, she was not lost at all, and her figure was even fuller than them. She was a full beauty, and it was difficult to resist the temptation because of the mature smell.


    Even Ling Yunfan was stunned by each other''s beauty for a long time, and Qiu Yiyi, who didn''t mind this, shook her head and said with a smile: "my little sister didn''t understand etiquette and bumped you before. I hope Ling childe doesn''t mind."


    "Eh?" as her gentle words fell, she felt that there seemed to be a chilly look staring at herself behind her. After she found that it was Xuanling yarn sitting on the soft seat next to her sister, Ling Yunfan, who felt bad, immediately returned to her senses and immediately said with an indifferent smile: "It''s all right. After all, Miss Yilan cares about her sister. I''m fine anyway."


    "Hum..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who had a very good conversation with her sister, xuanlingsha, who watched secretly, felt a little unhappy when she was unknown. It seemed that she wanted to stop the two people in front of her. However, at the thought of the physical situation and too many people here, she gave up the idea, and finally could only stare at Ling Yunfan and ignored it.


    "We''re going to reach sky trace star."


    Then, when the people were just talking, the slightly excited voices of Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who were making the bone king sky crack ship, came not far away.


    When they were reminded, they all set their eyes not far away at the same time. In the picture revealed by the power of the array, there was a huge and incomparable area, and the cylinder was full of green cultivation stars.


    "Is this the sky trace star?" Ling Yunfan was surprised to see such a bright color cultivation star for the first time. He sighed in his heart: "the level of the cultivation star must be very high, so spectacular!"


    Although he can''t feel the power of the law contained in it and whether it is the birth aura or the source Qi, he can still see with his unique vision that this cultivation star named tiankenxing is much higher than the previous Mingtian star and his hometown xuanri star, and even is not in the same class at all.


    Seeing the star of cultivation, almost everyone showed a smile like hope.


    ..........


    It''s because time is short. Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan didn''t directly find a place to land after the imperial envoy entered tiankenxing with the bone king tiancrack ship. Instead, they flew to a place with a purpose.


    It''s as if you already know where the expert you''re looking for is.


    In this way, from the picture of the internal array, the party came to a wind and water show, showing a green mountain enclosure everywhere.


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, after walking down from the bone king sky crack ship, Ling Yunfan followed them for a long time before he came to a large wooden house in the middle of the garden where there were all kinds of miraculous drugs with the lowest grade, the lower grade and the highest grade.


    "The old boy is still so persistent." looking at the closed door and the house suspected of the appearance of the palace, Huo Zhengyuan, who stood in the front, said helplessly: "Li Qingzhu, I know you''re in there. I need your help this time!!!!!"


    His voice is very loud, because it has been enhanced by the source force, which makes it more terrible than ordinary thunder. The impact force is so strong that many lower grade miraculous drugs are destroyed. Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha standing next to them, if they are not protected by the source force barrier of Hong Lingyuan, they are expected to be shattered in five zang organs and six lungs.


    "Who''s so annoying? Didn''t I say I didn''t want someone to bother me?"


    Then, after about a cup of tea, a roar full of anger came from the closed door of the luxury wooden room, followed by a lot of aroma. The defense power reached the same level as the ordinary virtual level top-grade secret treasure, and the door was directly shattered by the power brought by the sound.


    "What a powerful force. It''s just an ordinary roar. It''s so good!"


    Seeing that the gate was abandoned like this, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help taking a breath, and then looked at Qiu Yiyi and others and found that they all walked inside with a bitter smile, and he quickly followed up.


    When I went in and looked around, I found that it was really empty. There were basically open spaces in all directions. Just because there were all kinds of alchemy furnaces, some of the space was not suitable for many people. If there was not this staircase in the deepest place, people would even mistakenly think that it was not used for living at all.

 Chapter 757

    This is a fairly ordinary house, though it looks like a reduced version of the palace outside, but it is really too simple to make complaints about it, without saying anything.


    Even some appliances that ordinary living rooms should have do not have. Among them, it is filled with the smell of Dan, which is inexplicably disgusting due to the mixing of a variety of odors. The environment is really indescribable.


    Nine out of ten, Ling Yunfan saw some of the houses in the imperial palace of the emperor''s imperial rank. This was how he looked at the house of a elixir of the Imperial Emperor. He said, "I make complaints about the alchemy."


    Immediately, when he had just finished tucking up, he felt a more bitter smell coming from him. A black and white robe wore a long gray hair and had a white beard full of half a length. His face seemed to have many wrinkles but few old people make complaints about it.


    "The strong in Linghuang territory!"


    Seeing the source force fluctuation emitted by the other party, Ling Yunfan immediately knew the cultivation accomplishments of the person in front of him, and then saw that his body was full of the smell of medicine due to too much contact with miraculous medicine. He also confirmed that the old man was estimated to be Li Qingzhu, the middle-grade alchemist of xuhuang level, whom Huo Zhengyuan shouted earlier.


    When Li Qingzhu appeared here, he first looked at four familiar faces and Ling Yunfan, a top-grade alchemist of holy rank, and then looked at the pale Xuanling yarn, his expression suddenly became a little playful and mocked: "The three princesses of different royal families are even today. It''s very interesting not to mention that they led the secret of life and death seal and served Yin and Yang life seeking pill together with a young generation whose cultivation is only Yuefan jiuceng. They were also attacked and threatened by the original life of the ancient strange beast ice flame sky turned twin spirit snake."


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of the people changed dramatically. Qiu Yiyi, Qiu Yilan and others were still very angry even if they had known each other for a long time. If there was no place to help each other now, it was estimated that they would have taught the poor man in front of them without saying a word. Of course, no matter how they were, they were also a middle-grade alchemist of the virtual emperor level. Even if they were no matter what I dare not mess around.


    Although Ling Yunfan was angry because of what he said just now, he was more shocked. He thought that the general strength was stronger than himself, and he could see his accomplishments at will, but he didn''t think that the identity of the saint level top alchemist he had never exposed would be seen through, and he was exposed at random.


    "Ha ha..... Brother Qingzhu is really worthy of being a middle-class alchemist of the virtual emperor level. It''s amazing." seeing that the other party''s attitude is so bad, Huo Zhengyuan smiled awkwardly, and then begged: "since you already know the situation, please help our third princess Lingsha. After that, I will give a big gift to brother Qingzhu."


    Hearing his words, the man named Li Qingzhu suddenly became silent, and Hong Lingyuan, who was next to him, quickly echoed: "please help me!"


    "Please elder Qingzhu help me save my third sister."


    "As long as master Qingzhu makes a move, I will never treat him badly."


    Seeing that the other party still doesn''t buy it, Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi sisters came forward to hold boxing one after another.


    It''s frightening to see that the four identities and status are very high among different royal families, even in the whole world. Now they are so bent down to seek an old man who has only less than the second level of the spiritual emperor. Ling Yunfan can''t help but sigh. An Alchemist is worthy of being a rare profession. I didn''t expect that a middle-class alchemist of the virtual emperor level could have such a big face ¡£


    "Oh?" Li Qingzhu looked at them in surprise, and then took his eyes back from Xuanling yarn, saying with a playful voice: "I think that little girl has a mysterious energy under protection. There is no danger at all. Why do you waste my time here? Moreover, you different royal families are the sworn enemies of my thousands of world residents. Why should I help you?"


    At this point, he stopped talking, but from his attitude, he could see that he would never do it, and he also ordered to leave.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the other party did not give face to the four of them, Huo Zhengyuan and others were also stunned. At the same time, they also raised a lot of anger. Just when they were about to say something, they were frightened by Li Qingzhu who suddenly turned around.


    "It''s not impossible for me to do it."


    Then, facing the eyes of the four people, Li Qingzhu said something that made them very excited. However, when the joy had not completely spread, he suddenly pointed to Ling Yunfan and sneered: "As long as the boy who is dragged together with Princess xuanlingsha by the secret of life and death seal and yin-yang life seeking pill is willing to pass the test of this seat, I will agree to your request. Otherwise, nothing will be discussed."


    "What!"


    Hearing these words, everyone present was stunned, especially xuanlingsha, who was supported by Qiu Yilan, stared at Li Qingzhu with hatred, while Ling Yunfan himself looked stunned and didn''t understand why the old guy was in trouble.


    Because Ling Yunfan is not from his own side, Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan feel a lot of embarrassment. However, the next moment when they plan to pull down their body to ask the younger generation for help, Ling Yunfan has resolutely stepped forward and responded: "since the elder wants to test me, just let him come over."


    "You bastard..."


    For him, he would stand up without hesitation. Everyone was surprised except Qiu Yiyi. Qiu Yilan, who has been very dissatisfied with him, was also touched. I didn''t expect that the other party would help at the critical moment.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that he agreed so easily, Li Qingzhu cheered with satisfaction. Immediately, he came to the back of the hall, stretched out his hands stained with Yuanli, waved them quickly, and directly presented a seemingly illusory door to the eyes of the people.


    After opening the gate, it revealed that there was a plain with more abundant natural gas and green grass everywhere.


    Immediately, Li Qingzhu opened his mouth to the people behind him: "if you don''t want to waste time, come here quickly. At most, the little life of the third princess xuanlingsha will be left for half a day. If you continue to consume it, I''m afraid people will reincarnate before the test has passed."

 Chapter 758

    "Here is?"


    Seeing this place with beautiful mountains and rivers and fresh air, there are many pleasant birds singing everywhere. Except Li Qingzhu, everyone else has the same problem.


    Although it can be inferred that the power of the laws of heaven and earth here is very incomplete, which is not enough to give birth to the birth spirit, and it must not be tiantrace star, but because the environment here is too similar to the countryside, some people don''t know where this place is.


    "This is a small secret place I accidentally found when I lived in seclusion here." I saw the color of doubt in their eyes at a glance. Li Qingzhu, as the leader of this place, explained it casually, and then pointed to the vast area not far from me. There are three strange lights flashing on the plane and said to Ling Yunfan, "the aperture center over there."


    Hearing his words, Xuanling yarn, who had been attached to Ling Yunfan, suddenly pulled her sleeve with some worry.


    Feeling the movement of Ke ren''er around her, Ling Yunfan showed a reassuring smile to her worried eyes, and then quickly stepped into the light circle that didn''t seem very special under the eyes of others.


    "Hey......" when they saw the action between the two just now, Qiu Yiyi, Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan were very helpless and sighed in their hearts, as if they didn''t want to see what they had seen before.


    If lingyunfan and xuanlingsha didn''t pay close attention to their subtle actions, they might not see any heresy, but how could they not see that their temperament should have been the tenderness in the cold xuanlingsha''s eyes? There will be such a situation. Nine times out of ten, she has admitted her feelings.


    But in this way, as a resident of the world, the different king and God Emperor who hid the public enemy knew that his beloved dry daughter would be moved by a younger generation whose identity background is completely a mystery. I''m afraid she would kill each other in great anger, and xuanlingsha must also be subjected to unexpected punishment. After all, falling in love with her sworn enemy is a big taboo.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the target had reached the destination, Li Qingzhu, who was standing by, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He slowly stretched out his hand and played a source force into the aperture. In an instant, it caused a great light and directly covered the whole small world of the secret place in the past. However, xuanlingsha and others who couldn''t react were because they didn''t show their defense means.


    For a moment, you can only see the pure white in front of you, and you can''t see anything else.


    "Ow, ow... Uh, ow..."


    When Ling Yunfan, who was in the distance aperture, felt that the previous strong light seemed to be about to dissipate, he just opened his eyes and heard bursts of very familiar roars in his ears.


    Then, what came into the eye was still the beautiful grassland I had seen before, but the original flashing aperture disappeared. In exchange, there was a strange transparent barrier centered on its current position.


    This barrier full of light red lightning probably shrouded the space for about tens of miles, so that the creatures in it could not leave from it, and xuanlingsha and others who were not so far away from it appeared outside the barrier.


    "Quack!"


    The next moment, just as he saw a familiar figure in front of him, before he could recognize what it was, Ling Yunfan felt a burst of intense pain from his body. When he looked down, he found that there was an extra tail in front of his chest, which was the size of his whole body, full of red and blue mixed with triangular scales, The whole man flew out with a scream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s scream, Xuanling yarn took the lead in responding, and immediately looked in the direction of the sound. After finding the object that would beat people out, her small mouth opened slightly and her pretty face was full of incredible. She exclaimed in her heart, "this is an ice flame twin spirit snake! How can it be? Hasn''t it been repelled?"


    Not only him, but also Qiu Yiyi and others. They all don''t understand why this ancient beast appeared here, and Hong Lingyuan, who saw the mystery, kept changing her face and explained: "the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake in front of us is not a real creature. It should be a puppet made by master Qingzhu using the array."


    As her words fell, Li Qingzhu, who always kept a strange smile, also said to himself: "This thing is as like as two peas." it is not my own creation, but the magic of the devil, who absorbed the memory of the little devil, and was materialized by the enemy he thought the strongest. But because of the incomplete relationship between the tactics, the strength should be changed, and it may be exactly the same as the ontology.


    "What!" from his mouth, he knew what kind of twin spirit snake Ling Yunfan was facing. His face suddenly changed. His heart was like Xuanling yarn falling into the abyss, as if he had exhausted all his strength "That''s not good. No matter how the ice flame sky turns into a twin spirit snake, it''s also comparable to the existence of the virtual King''s eight levels. Even if the strength is affected, it''s not something Yunfan can deal with. You''re deliberately harming him. I want you to release him immediately."


    Maybe it was too excited, and even the honorific name that should have been used was useless. In this way, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at each other angrily.


    Seeing that she has changed so much, Hong Lingyuan and others also feel a little bitter.


    "No!"


    At the next moment, just when she was going to say something again, Ling Yunfan, trapped by the barrier, immediately stood up and patted off the dust on her body because she had just gone to the end. While moving her muscles and bones, she used the source force to transmit the sound: "Master Qingzhu is right. The puppet strength born from my memory is really far from being comparable to the noumenon. I think there should be no big problem to deal with a half hanging ancient beast."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words fell, the breath stronger than the existence of the first level of the virtual King directly bloomed. With the blue flame of the whole body, great changes took place in the whole body. At the moment when Xiuwei was promoted to the second level of the virtual king, his slightly strong body had come to the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake not far away.


    Immediately, the huge ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake showed a little painful look, and found that Ling Yunfan who came to his side not only launched an attack at the terror speed that the other party could not see clearly, but also easily broke the semi-formed source force barrier and let the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake''s abdomen sink in with one punch.


    "Drink!"


    At the next moment, he quickly took back his fist and put his foot on the other side. He hit the heart with his knee strengthened by the source force, and showed an electric fire anti-inflammatory kick in the way of rotary kick to fly the huge ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake out.

 Chapter 759

    Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of hell''s fierce fight with physical resistance, attacked for many times in a row. Even the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake of the monster family, which is famous for its strong flesh, couldn''t help ejecting a blood mist from its two mouths on the way out, so it fell to the ground.


    "What a cruel attack!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, whose cultivation is obviously weaker than his opponent''s, can instantly focus on the weaknesses of snake monsters and launch several attacks that make the other party fail to respond, several people present couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    In particular, Qiu Yilan, who has always been very disgusted with Ling Yunfan, can''t help looking at her differently. At least she laments that she is inferior to this exquisite fighter. If she puts herself in the same level of simple close combat, she is afraid that she will be crushed by Ling Yunfan.


    "Good skill." for his performance, Li Qingzhu couldn''t help but praise him, but soon he hit again: "It''s just that it''s useless to have a skillful fighter. In actual combat, if your strength can''t really hurt your opponent, no matter how much you can fight, there will always be no chance of victory. In the end, you will be defeated because your source power is exhausted."


    Sure enough, when his words just fell, the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake kicked out by Ling Yunfan in the barrier had already stood up. The whole huge body not only didn''t catch dust because of the fall just now, but also didn''t even have any injury. In this way, the two eyes stood in place. It seemed that they had never been attacked.


    Therefore, Xuanling yarn''s hanging heart was more worried.


    "Sure enough, the skin is thick and the flesh is thick."


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help scolding.


    Immediately, it has been decided that this time he will try his best to find out the strength of his opponent. With his body dyed with a layer of white light like the wind, he has approached the twin spirit snake like a ghost, and without hesitation condensed and fused it into a more powerful electric fire ion holy sword grip Attack at hand.


    "Whew..."


    However, in the face of his fast and fierce chop, the body that seemed to slow down because of its huge size not only did not defend, but was directly split into two parts by the oncoming thunder and fire giant sword, and finally disappeared like a virtual shadow.


    "Hum, the little trick will also come out to make a fool of himself." seeing that his attack failed, Ling Yunfan didn''t stay where he was. With a proud smile in the corner of his mouth, he immediately used his mind to control the thunder fire giant sword in his hand into two magic swords and attacked the twin spirit snake who didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    But just when he thought that the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake that suddenly appeared in the back position was the body, the two cluster thunder and fire twin swords turned into streamer passed through as if they touched the air, and its huge body disappeared again. Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan also secretly exclaimed, "how is this possible!"


    "What a fast speed!" at the same time, Huo Zhengyuan, standing outside the barrier in the distance, saw that lingyunfan''s two raids ended in failure. A pair of old frowns slightly wrinkled, with a slightly heavy look, said: "the beast''s speed is at least twice as fast as Yunfan boy. Otherwise, he will never be confident enough to avoid a few seconds before being hit by the sword."


    As his words fell, Hong Lingyuan, who was also worried, nodded undeniably: "and that guy hasn''t attacked from beginning to end. It''s estimated that he has been hiding his strength, because it''s the puppet and the help of array energy. It''s impossible to see the extent of its strength just by relying on source force and soul exploration."


    "No!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was constantly looking around to find the enemy''s position on the other side, soon felt a huge breath coming from behind. As he looked back, he was stunned to find that there were several energy balls the size of his own head, which could make the air here begin to flow slowly, and the momentum was enough to crush any virtual King''s three-tier environment ¡£


    These energy balls are different from those faced by Xuanling yarn before. They are only flame, and the power of ice attribute is in them, and the corresponding power will be weakened a lot. However, even so, it is not something that Ling Yunfan can resist. Therefore, when thinking crazy in his mind, the research bracelet on his right hand immediately blooms and is wrapped with wind and water attributes Body.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when his breath and source force fluctuation changed again, the several energy balls had been blasted in front of him, and the leaked violent energy directly covered the space of dozens of miles.


    "Xiao Yunfan..."


    "No!"


    "Hit head-on. It''s over."


    "What''s the matter with this smelly guy? Such an attack can still be avoided as long as it can show its previous speed again."


    "Young master Yunfan......"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan was buried alive by the energy ball that was powerful enough to easily destroy him without even making a response, xuanlingsha and others pulled up fiercely, staring at the non-proliferation violent energy group, as if hoping for a miracle.


    While they were all worried, Li Qingzhu''s eyes seemed to have no feelings. He recalled that the picture he saw before using the secret arts was that Ling Yunfan standing in place retreated at the moment when the first energy ball exploded, and then quickly played one after another thunder magic sword to completely block the remaining energy ball.


    The old face showed a little smile and said in his heart: "this boy is not simple. Let alone the previous transformation is similar to the people of that race. Even the speed just erupted can almost match the speed of ice flame sky to twin spirit snake whose strength is suppressed and still has the cultivation of virtual King six levels. Maybe he has something to do with Ling''s emperor family."


    "Whew..."


    Immediately, the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake in the battlefield rushed out of Ling Yunfan''s figure at the place where the violent energy gathered. It chased after it at the moment when the source force was released. At the same time, it seemed to be annoyed. It kept opening two big mouths full of silver venom and spewing out one more powerful energy balls than before.


    "What a troublesome fellow!"


    Using the power of the spirit to see the attack behind him, Ling Yunfan, who was flying the fastest, scolded secretly in his heart, and immediately used the sensed pressure to judge the attack trajectory, avoiding one by one, as if he could easily destroy the energy ball of this place.


    In this way, the two guys chased and avoided the attack one after another, resulting in a mess in the battle field specially prepared by Li Qingzhu. It was full of violent energy that wreaked havoc and destroyed everything, and completely covered the space within the barrier with countless smoke and dust.

 Chapter 760

    Looking at the two in the barrier, they chased one after another for almost half an hour, constantly sending out terrible afterwaves that caused the whole secret world to tremble. If the cultivation accomplishments of several people standing far away were not strong, they would also be affected to some extent.


    "Damn......" looking at Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of miraculous wind and water explosion, who was constantly chased and killed, and was sweating heavily, Qiu Yilan, with a fierce personality, saw her sister Xuanling yarn''s look getting worse and worse. Her pretty face was full of annoyance and said in a loud voice: "smelly bastard, you don''t have much time to spend now. Fight back quickly!!!"


    When she said this, she stamped her feet with great dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t because Li Qingzhu had specially arranged the battle for Ling Yunfan, she would have to punch directly to kill the twin spirit snake, which would save time.


    Compared with Qiu Yilan, her sister Qiu Yiyi was silent and stared at Ling Yunfan, who could only run away in a hurry. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s impossible." Huo Zhengyuan, who may feel that the second young lady of his family is a little naive, explained seriously: "the comprehensive strength of Yunfan boy is under his opponent. It''s the limit to avoid the puppet''s attack. If you distract yourself from doing other things, you may be hit and injured."


    As his words fell, Qiu Yilan, who had planned to speak to excite Ling Yunfan, closed her mouth reluctantly, while Xuanling yarn still prayed silently in her heart.


    "Multi ion holy sword!"


    At the same time, after flying around the space shrouded by the whole barrier at its limit speed, it suddenly turned around and quickly made a decision, attacking dozens of giant magic swords with wind and water attributes that condensed almost instantly towards the oncoming powerful energy ball.


    When the attacks of both sides collided with each other, it immediately caused a huge explosion, in which the leaked violent energy was incredible. Not long after everyone stared at the smoke, Ling Yunfan''s body, which looked slightly strong but extremely flexible, had flown out of it.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    However, at the next moment, the body just got out of it and was immediately hit by the energy ball containing a large amount of ice and fire attributes that seemed to have been waiting for a long time. In the blink of an eye, his body was completely buried by the countless energy balls, and the violent energy wantonly leaked from it completely covered the space of tens of miles around it.


    Seeing this scene, everyone except Li Qingzhu was very worried that Ling Yunfan, who had suffered so many powerful attacks on the front, would fall and fail to pass the test, leading to the disappearance of his only hope.


    "Well..."


    Just when everyone focused on the battlefield in front of him, Xuanling yarn, who could not be much different from normal people, suddenly turned black, and the whole plump body fell back quickly without warning.


    "Three younger sisters!"


    At this time, Qiu Yiyi just wanted to see how she was. After seeing this scene, she exclaimed and quickly caught each other''s body.


    "Sister."


    "Diamond yarn."


    "Diamond yarn!"


    Hearing the sound coming from around, honglingyuan and others noticed something wrong and immediately walked over.


    As Hong Lingyuan, who has the highest cultivation here, Huo Zhengyuan immediately released the spirit to check xuanlingsha''s body. They immediately found that the mysterious energy in her body that can restrain the ice fire attribute power belonging to the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake has disappeared. Now the source of life in her body is passing rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Damn it, how could the situation suddenly deteriorate."


    After knowing the situation inside Xuanling yarn, the couple''s expression became extremely ugly almost in an instant. A pair of dark eyes looked at each other and showed full powerlessness.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan were able to see the situation of wearing Xuanling yarn at a glance. I''m afraid it''s very critical, so they were at a loss.


    "Drink!!!"


    Maybe it was Ling Yunfan who felt something happened to Xuanling yarn. Ling Yunfan, who was trying to maintain the spiritual barrier in the violent energy group, flashed a deep look in his eyes. The research bracelet on his right hand suddenly burst into an unprecedented strong silver brilliance. In a blink, it turned into a red color that seemed to completely block half of his body, Similar to the stone wing, the final research Shengyuan shield strongly counteracts all energy balls.


    At the same time, the power of anti shock is incomparably strong to disperse the violent energy around.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment, it seems that Li Qingzhu''s eyes, who had seen what had happened inside, suddenly showed a little more surprise, as if they were shocked by the ultimate Shengyuan shield.


    Immediately, she slowly turned her head and looked at the Xuanling yarn lying in Qiu Yilan''s arms. She said, "because of the counterattack brought by the secret technique of printing the seal of life and death and the emotion of excessive worry, the injury was aggravated in an instant. It is estimated that it will take less than ten minutes."


    "What..."


    Hearing his words, other people''s faces became more ugly. At the same time, they looked at Ling Yunfan, who was wearing extreme armor in mid air and making all-out gathering and cutting star sword. Their eyes were full of expectation, hoping that the other party could solve his opponent this time.


    On the other side, the twin spirit snake saw that his brewing attack was powerful enough for him to face up, and the two mouths also opened quickly and condensed the energy ball containing the power of two attributes.


    "It''s time to decide."


    Seeing this scene, both Hong Lingyuan and Li Qingzhu knew that the battle in front of them was finally ready to come to an end.


    "Drink..." after a while, the holy sword in his hand had been blooming with a strong red light, and his body size had increased dozens of times. After releasing the terrible power that seemed to cut through the whole small secret world, he immediately went to attack the twin spirit snake in front of him with the roar of Ling Yunfan.


    When the holy sword was cut off, there was no doubt that it collided with the two life energy balls that looked the size of the two heads of ice flame sky turning twin spirit snakes. When it caused a sound like thunder, the two sides temporarily fell into a situation of equal strength.


    "Bang!"


    It didn''t last long. In this evenly matched scene, the two energy balls exploded directly. Ling Yunfan''s star cutting sword was defeated because of its inferior strength. In an instant, he was hit by the powerful afterwave. He was knocked down without even screaming.

 Chapter 761

    "It''s over... It''s over."


    After taking a look at the twin spirit Snake standing undamaged in the air, he once again focused on the fallen snake. The ultimate armor instantly turned into a light flow and turned into a bracelet. The gem was still flashing and the breath was reduced to Ling Yunfan who didn''t even have eight tenths of the normal state.


    Whether Qiu Yiyi, Qiu Yilan sisters or Hong Lingyuan, the hope left in the hearts of the Huo Zhengyuan and his wife was completely shattered at this moment, showing a dejected look one after another.


    "Tut tut..." when they were in a low mood, Li Qingzhu next to them said in a slightly strange tone: "it seems that the boy has disappointed you. Since the test failed, I''m afraid I can''t save the life of Princess xuanlingsha."


    When his words fell, although they were very angry, they were also very powerless, because the other party''s identity was good, and it was clear that even coercion had no effect, so they were powerless and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I haven''t lost yet!!!"


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, they suddenly heard a gnashing of teeth coming from a distance.


    Hearing this familiar voice, they set their eyes on the barrier again. Suddenly, it was Ling Yunfan who had been unconscious because of heavy injury that woke up and held two long swords whose cutting ability can not be underestimated. Some of them stood unsteadily on the ground, although his breath is weak now, The combat effectiveness has not been half that of its heyday.


    Even his mouth spilled a lot of blood, as if he would die if attacked again, but the will in those two eyes was stronger than anyone''s. The temperament revealed from all over his body was vaguely like an invincible brave man, as if he could stand up again for the persistence in his heart no matter how poor his physical condition was.


    "Smelly bastard..."


    Seeing the firm will and unique temperament of a younger generation, even Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who are so powerful, can''t help but respect each other, especially Qiu Yilan, who has been very dissatisfied with Ling Yunfan, even feels that he seems to be a different person in front of him, and his seemingly weak but firm body is severely burned in his heart.


    Qiu Yiyi, who was most clearly aware that she would make the person in front of her perform so well, smiled and said in her heart, "young master Ling, you are really an incredible person..."


    "Enough!!!"


    Just when Ling Yunfan, who had no way to enter the state of fierce struggle in hell, wanted to launch an attack, Li Qingzhu suddenly stood up and said loudly, "the victory and defeat have been divided. There is no need to continue."


    For his words, everyone present did not refute, because they all knew that Ling Yunfan had indeed lost in the fight just now, and still lost completely. Although he could still stand now, there was no chance of winning at all. Even though Ling Yunfan himself knew that he would lose, he still didn''t choose to give up.


    Then the ice flame tianzhuan twin spirit snake in the form of a puppet quickly disappeared with Li Qingzhu''s control of the array.


    "Hum... It''s boring." seeing that he is always unwilling to give up, Li Qingzhu, who is dissatisfied, said coldly again: "if you want to save people, I can give you a second chance."


    "What!"


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who was released by Yuanli, was stunned immediately, and the other people who were unwilling to accept the fact that xuanlingsha was about to die were also stunned and looked at him with a puzzled face, hoping to get an appropriate explanation.


    At this time, whether Ling Yunfan or Hong Lingyuan in the battlefield, they were curious about what this strange alchemist wanted to do.


    "Hoo Hoo......" seeing that there were other hopes, Ling Yunfan, who was more and more worried about the current situation of Xuanling yarn, immediately gave up the idea of continuing to fight, took a few breaths, looked at the other party with a slightly dignified look and asked, "what does the... Second opportunity mean?"


    As soon as the words fell, the rest of the people looked at Li Qingzhu more curious. Some of them expected the other party to say a simple request.


    "Ha ha... It''s really eager to save the little lover." seeing him ask, Li Qingzhu, who has been standing on the big stone, first sneered, and then looked at the semi disabled Ling fan with a smile: "as long as you abandon your sword and kneel down to this seat, I''ll try my best to save your Xuanling yarn."


    When he said these words, he deliberately put on a dilemma and made a decision for a long time. It looks like how much he suffered. It makes people look like they don''t want to be beaten too much.


    "You..."


    Seeing that this person would put forward such requirements that violated his principles, Ling Yunfan was always polite and looked at each other with a hostile face. For a moment, he said in a cold voice: "don''t go too far."


    Are you kidding? Abandoning the sword and kneeling to a stranger is against his principle that Ling Yun only kneels to his parents and teachers if he doesn''t kneel. Now this guy wants him to abandon his principle, which is more demanding than killing him.


    Some of Huo Zhengyuan, who couldn''t see it, immediately pointed to each other and said loudly, "Li Qingzhu, if you don''t want to save people, don''t go too far. Do you really think that the identity of a broken alchemist can let you do whatever you want in the world?"


    "Yo, yo, yo... The famous Huo Zhengyuan will be angry for a younger generation. I''m so afraid." for Huo Zhengyuan''s angry words, Li Qingzhu not only doesn''t have any fear, but doesn''t put it into his eyes at all. "Whatever you say, this opportunity has been placed here. It''s up to you whether you cherish it or not."


    "You..."


    Seeing him like this, everyone was instantly angered. When they wanted to say something, Ling Yunfan had come from the disappeared barrier and stood in front of Qiu Yiyi and others.


    Looking at the back in front of him, Qiu Yiyi and others had an unimaginable idea in their hearts.


    "Don''t go on."


    Although Ling Yunfan, standing not far from Li Qingzhu, was full of anger, his eyes were full of anger, and his hands spilled a lot of blood because he grabbed the double swords too hard. He seemed to be ready to take action at any time, but he didn''t last long before he suddenly said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to say much. Lingsha''s current situation can''t last long. We can''t guarantee whether we can find other treatment methods in such a short time. I promised her I wouldn''t let her die."


    With these words, the suspected rage disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 762

    "Qiang..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan standing in front of him, people were still curious about what he wanted to do. The Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword and the electric fire ion holy sword held in both hands had been ruthlessly inserted on the ground under his control.


    Although it is true that he has given up the fight now, the conditions of the other party are really difficult for him to accept, so he can only fall into meditation for a moment and don''t know what choice to make.


    "Ha ha......" for Ling Yunfan, who is confused and overwhelmed, how can Li Qingzhu, as an older generation with far-reaching experience, not know what he is tangled with? He immediately sneered: "decide quickly. Do you want to refuse to kneel down and let your little lover reincarnate quickly in order to keep your dignity, or sacrifice everything to save her."


    Hearing these words, everyone present didn''t know what to say. Although Qiu Yiyi and others didn''t want their three younger sisters to have an accident, the other party''s request was really impossible for ordinary gifted talents to agree, and they might force Ling Yunfan, but it might go against Li Qingzhu''s wishes. At that time, it might be counterproductive, so they can only continue to watch.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    When he hesitated, he began to fall into a coma behind him. Because her body was constantly destroyed by the two attributes of ice and fire, she made one terrible scream after another. At the same time, her source of vitality passed quickly with the naked eye, and the imitation Buddha would die completely soon.


    Seeing such Xuanling gauze, Qiu Yiyi and others can only worry and release their source force madly, hoping to ease the current situation.


    "Damn......"


    Feeling the pain conveyed from the other party''s body, Ling Yunfan, with a frown, finally came to the conclusion that he had no way to watch xuanlingsha die like this. Suddenly, his whole body was trembling and gnashing his teeth and said, "I... I kneel..."


    As soon as the words fell, Hong Lingyuan and others, who were still injecting source force into Xuanling yarn, just turned their heads and were stunned to find that Ling Yunfan''s strong body bent slightly in front of them. In this way, they knelt down to Li Qingzhu under their gaze.


    "Rumble..."


    Maybe it was too hard. This kneeling directly made the ground tremble for a while within a few hundred miles.


    Seeing that he would kneel down to a stranger, there was no sound of ridicule from everyone present. Even Qiu Yilan, who always couldn''t get along with him, was full of incredible color in her eyes. Then she looked at Xuanling yarn in her arms. There was a little envy in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she envied her sister for having a man who was willing to pay so much for herself, Therefore, at this moment, they all recognized that the man in front of them was indeed qualified to be the person entrusted by xuanlingsha for a lifetime.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the same time, after Ling Yunfan''s kneeling, Li Qingzhu, standing not far from his eyes, seemed to get some great benefits. He laughed wildly. Immediately, he saw his slightly thin body passing by him and helped him up. At the moment, he came to Xuanling yarn and took out a bottle from the space ring.


    When the bottle cap was opened, it immediately sent out an unacceptable stench. After looking at the dark liquid medicine in his eyes, Li Qingzhu quickly took it out with the source force and penetrated through the slightly open red lip gap of Xuanling yarn. Finally, it flowed into his throat and completely came to his abdomen.


    "Hum..."


    With the complete diffusion of the efficacy contained in the liquid medicine, the originally painful Xuanling yarn seemed to be relieved. Not only did her face recover quickly and recover a lot of blood color, but also the beautiful eyebrow tightly wrinkled due to suffering quickly loosened. Then the light black luster blooming all over her body began to gradually leak out bursts of red and blue mist.


    Then the breath calmed down as the source of life recovered.


    "Fortunately, the time just caught up." seeing that he timely let Xuanling gauze take the nine transformation stock solution and let the other party take back his life at the critical moment, Li Qingzhu wiped the sweat on his forehead a little, and immediately opened his mouth to honglingyuan and others: "go back and let her have a good rest for a few hours, and you can almost recover. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    As soon as the words fell, no matter what they replied, they came to Ling Yunfan, who stood in place with an incomparably complex look on his face and said with a smile: "if you want to know why, come with me."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, but nodded slightly and took the lead in following up. Naturally, Qiu Yiyi and others holding Xuanling yarn who was unconscious would not stay idle in such a small secret world where the laws of heaven and earth had not been improved, so they soon returned to the original wooden house together.


    ........


    After walking out of the secret world, Ling Yunfan followed Li Qingzhu all the way to the secret room that the other party had already prepared.


    Sitting on the seat made of source stone, Ling Yunfan looked at each other and asked, "why did you let me break through the realm of virtual king?"


    At this time, he really didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of the old urchin in front of him. Why did he turn it three times and four times to embarrass himself and others. Then, when he was about to be angry and wanted revenge in the future, he sent some pure energy to make him succeed in the first level of the virtual king.


    Not only that, at the moment when his cultivation became stronger, his understanding of the way of alchemy in his mind was greatly improved. It can be said that while his strength was improved, even his attainments in alchemy were greatly improved. Now, as long as Ling Yunfan was willing, it is estimated that it took a few days to break through his alchemy level to the lower level of the virtual level.


    "If I tell you, I just suddenly find that your boy has good alchemy talent and wants to help you, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    For his perfunctory words, don''t say that Ling Yunfan doesn''t believe it, even others will do the same. If so, why did you have to embarrass others before? Isn''t it unnecessary.


    As like as two peas in her own imagination, Li Qingzhu felt upset and said, "a hundred years ago, when the old man took a good dose of a miracle Pill on a star of a lot of elixir, he was accidentally killed. A woman named Ling Xue Xin accidentally rescued her. She said she had been looking for a long lost brother."


    "Elder generation means that the characteristics of the clan younger brother described by the woman named Ling Xuexin are very similar to me, so you will help me improve my cultivation to the realm of the virtual king and give me a lot of alchemy experience?"


    Before the other party''s words were finished, Ling Yunfan immediately guessed the following. In fact, when he heard the other party finish these words, a very fuzzy white figure suddenly flashed in his mind, but he didn''t care because it disappeared too fast.

 Chapter 763

    "Smart."


    For what he guessed what he was going to say next, Li Qingzhu was very pleased to appreciate it, and then added again: "although I''m not sure if you are the ethnic brother that the person said, your transformation means are not much worse than it. It''s considered that you shouldn''t be her ethnic group, and I''ll give you a hand in return."


    "Then why do you..."


    "Listen to me!" seeing that he wanted to ask questions again, Li Qingzhu immediately interrupted: "I set an impossible challenge for you. In fact, I want you to retreat from difficulties and don''t have a relationship with people of different kings. Although there is nothing on the surface between the residents of our world and people of different kings, there is a close enemy relationship secretly. If you really fall in love with the girl xuanlingsha, you will face the pressure of both sides in the future."


    "I was hoping you could take advantage of this opportunity to put aside the relationship, but unexpectedly, the girl occupied such an important position in your heart. I really didn''t expect you to embark on such a road."


    Speaking of this, Li Qingzhu looked at him with extremely complex eyes. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to save Xuanling Sha when he saw her life hanging on the line at first. However, Ling Yunfan was too similar to the people of Ling''s emperor family he knew. In addition, his talent was so good that he didn''t want to take a bad road to use this extremely precious nine transformations Stock solution to save people.


    Although I''m not sure whether Ling Yunfan is the younger brother of Ling Xuexin, the other party is definitely a member of Ling''s emperor family, because the transformation of sea blue arrogance is too similar.


    "I see..." I learned from the other party that I was similar to the members of the giant Ling emperor family. Ling Yunfan was also a little surprised, but finally calmed down and said: "anyway, the elder saved Lingsha. In fact, he helped me a lot secretly. Just kneeling is regarded as a courtesy of the younger generation."


    In fact, he didn''t want to owe a favor. He had to know that only when he was forced to kneel down and had no anger in his heart could there be a ghost, but now there are multiple relationships on it, which made him unable to make trouble.


    Li Qingzhu, who could see through his mind at a glance, smiled and said, "it''s so good, but if you really want to admit this feeling that may not be recognized by everyone in the world, you must be psychologically prepared, and..."


    .........


    Three hours later, the closed door was finally opened, and Ling Yunfan, who had been talking with Li Qingzhu, came out under the eyes of Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan.


    But at this time, his face was a little ugly, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Yunfan boy." seeing him coming, the couple''s attitude changed greatly. They waved to him with a smile.


    Seeing that they seemed to have something to find themselves, Ling Yunfan also asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you two elders looking for me?"


    However, for his question, Hong Lingyuan, wearing a bright red robe, said in a mysterious voice: "Lingsha just woke up. Not long ago, you go to see her first, and then go to the countryside. Uncle Huo and I need to talk to you about something."


    "Hurry in. The girl is a little depressed when she wakes up. Although Yilan and Yiyi try their best to comfort, the girl still wants to see you."


    Seeing that he seemed to want to ask questions immediately, Huo Zhengyuan hurried forward and urged.


    "OK..."


    In this regard, it is clear that there is no way to find out the reason why these two people are so mysterious. Ling Yunfan gave up the idea of continuing to ask, and immediately turned and walked up to the second floor of the house.


    Because there is no room for people to live on the first floor of the house, after running out of the secret world, Li Qingzhu arranged a more suitable room for xuanlingsha on the second floor.


    "I really don''t know how to say hello......" came to the closed door, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say after entering, and then thought for a long time before knocking slowly at the door: "can I go in?"


    As his voice came in, Qiu Yiyi, who was sitting in front of the bed chatting with xuanlingsha, smiled slightly and said jokingly, "I didn''t expect young master Ling to come so soon. It seems that the three younger sisters have a high position in others'' hearts."


    "No, elder sister, you misunderstood us. It''s just an ordinary relationship between me and him." for her sister''s jokes, xuanlingsha, who always behaved coldly, couldn''t stand the situation in front of the other party, and immediately pretended to be indifferent to it.


    Seeing this, she seemed to think it was very interesting. Qiu Yilan nearby couldn''t help echoing: "Oh, it''s just an ordinary relationship that can make that smelly bastard work for you..."


    However, before the words were finished, Qiu Yiyi, sitting next to her, felt bad and immediately stretched out her jade hand to block the other party''s fragrant lips so that she wouldn''t say the next words. At the same time, she also dragged the other party out and said perfunctorily: "your second sister didn''t say anything... Third sister, you... You don''t mind, we... We''ll go first."


    It looked as if she was afraid that her sister Qiu Yilan would say something she shouldn''t say.


    Immediately, the words fell, and she no longer paid attention to the stunned Xuanling yarn. In this way, she opened the door and nodded to Ling Yunfan, who was also full of doubts, and then walked down to the first floor at the speed of the wind.


    In fact, Qiu Yiyi will do this because Ling Yunfan asked her not to let xuanlingsha know that she knelt down to Li Qingzhu to save her life. She said she didn''t want to make xuanlingsha feel sorry and owe him.


    "Er..." Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say about the strange sisters. After closing the door, she sat beside the cold looking Xuanling yarn and said in an unnatural voice in her eyes: "are you all right? Do you still feel unwell?"


    However, for his concern and greeting, Xuanling yarn sitting on the soft bed looked at him coldly and didn''t say much. In this way, she kept silent. Her beautiful eyes were moving all the time and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "..." seeing her strange performance, she didn''t know how to face her as if she had a dual personality. Ling Yunfan was even more at a loss. She didn''t know what to say at all, so she was stunned in situ.


    "Pooh......" seeing Ling Yunfan who was like a wooden board, xuanlingsha forced herself to suppress her smile and secretly smiled in her heart, and then said coldly in a tone that couldn''t hear any feelings: "close your dog''s eyes."


    "Well... This..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, with a fog in his head, didn''t understand why the other party had changed so much. He even wondered why the Ni Zi changed her temperament every time she woke up from a coma. However, due to curiosity, he closed her eyes very obediently.

 Chapter 764

    If someone knows Ling Yunfan in the room at this time, he not only doesn''t have the strong character he should have, but also looks clever. It''s like a servant facing his master. He will feel that he must be dazzled, and then shout that the person in front of him is definitely not himself.


    Seeing that he was so afraid of strength recovery, xuanlingsha couldn''t help laughing with her jade lips: "I didn''t expect this guy to have such a lovely side. Maybe she can really use this to keep him."


    Immediately, when this idea just appeared, she felt that it was inappropriate. After all, there were other reasons. In addition, their identity was too sensitive. However, before long, she did not continue to think about this problem. In this way, she gently stretched out her jade hand and wrapped her neck, and her plump jade body was pasted on it.


    "Hmm?" suddenly felt a soft body and bursts of restless fragrance. Ling Yunfan, who was still worried about how the other party would tease him, immediately opened his eyes. After discovering that there was a lovely person in his arms, the whole person didn''t know how to react, so he hugged him under the control of his subconscious mind.


    Once again, I enjoyed the hug of Xuanling yarn''s soft body. Although I was very happy, Ling Yunfan still asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum, don''t get me wrong." for his question, xuanlingsha, whose face became ruddy, said coldly: "I just give you a reward because you pay a lot of energy to help me solve the ice and fire attribute in my body. Just give me contented and quiet enjoyment, or I''ll kill you!"


    Although the tone was very cold when he said these words, he could hear that there was a lot of shyness after careful analysis. Ling Yunfan naturally knew that the other party was just trying to hide his feelings, but he didn''t deliberately expose the other party. After all, he couldn''t understand the strange character of the little girl.


    If you get angry because of being exposed at that time, you''ll feel better. In order to avoid this embarrassing situation, don''t mess around. You know that lingyunfan''s strength can''t be compared with Xuanling yarn who broke through to the first level of Linghuang by using the nine transformation stock solution. What conflict will really happen? He will suffer the loss, not Xuanling yarn.


    "I heard from my sisters that you finally won the puppet Bingyan tianzhuan twin spirit snake." I don''t know how long you hugged him. Xuanling yarn slowly retreated from his arms as if she remembered something, and suddenly made a voice full of doubts.


    Hearing what she said, Ling Yun was stunned when he fell asleep. He was clearly defeated by the puppet. Why did Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan win with her instead?


    It was because of this inexplicable lie that he couldn''t understand what the sisters thought.


    "Hey......" seeing that he was in a daze and didn''t answer his question, Xuanling gauze asked slightly dissatisfied: "did you defeat it with what finally killed the spirit Xuan bow? But I remember your move has great disadvantages. The ice flame sky turned twin spirit snake will give you a chance to use it?"


    Although Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi described the situation at that time, she was suspicious of her own character. First of all, Ling Yunfan was definitely not so stupid as not to know that in the end, the Xuangong didn''t play a big role in the face of a fast opponent, especially when no one was involved.


    In addition, even if the ice flame sky turn twin spirit snake exists in the form of puppet, it will also have instinct to dominate and fight. Logically, it is absolutely impossible to let Ling Yunfan''s flawed final destroy spirit Xuan bow complete the power accumulation.


    "Er......" in the face of xuanlingsha''s pressing questions, Ling Yunfan also had some difficulties in answering. After all, an carelessness may expose Qiu Yiyi''s and Qiu Yilan''s scam. However, in the face of such a queen like object, he didn''t dare not answer, so he could only respond with a smile: "At that time, I really defeated my opponent with the ultimate soul destroying Xuangong. You don''t have to guess more. I don''t know why the twin spirit snake didn''t stop it. It may be caused by the power of Master Li Qingzhu''s intentional control of the array."


    His words were far fetched. Apart from Li Qingzhu at that time, he didn''t show any goodwill at all. It''s enough to prove that this is not the case.


    "This guy is definitely hiding something from me..." however, seeing his hesitation, xuanlingsha saw that there was something wrong, and immediately became a little angry. At this time, the other party still had to hide so much from himself, but he didn''t show much. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, changed into a charming look and asked him: "Would you like to keep you by my side?"


    Her appearance, coupled with the slightly relaxed pajamas, is simply to enhance her charm countless times. If it is not because she is very clear that she will never come to a good end if she mess around, it is estimated that Ling Yunfan will put the other party in the right place, but when she thinks about the other party''s problems, she has some embarrassed responses: "I... I don''t know."


    Because most of the current feelings are caused by the secret of life and death seal and yin-yang life-saving pill, he really doesn''t dare to determine whether the other party''s feelings about himself are sincere. In addition, no one can guarantee that a character like a little princess of a different royal family will really look at himself as if he can''t touch him for eight lifetimes. Therefore, it''s not easy to answer this question.


    And he prefers to act alone rather than with others.


    Xuanling yarn: "......"


    Hearing his words, Xuanling yarn''s face suddenly caught a layer of cold. Without thinking about it, she returned to the soft bed and said coldly: "go out first. Uncle Huo and aunt Hong seem to have something to find you."


    "Well... You have just recovered. Now have a lot of rest."


    Seeing this, it was clear that what he had just said had offended the other party. Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. With a little concern, he stood up, opened the door and went out.


    Shortly after the door was closed, Xuanling yarn, holding her knees with pure white teeth and slightly biting her red lips, whispered bitterly on her face: "is it true that the experience between us in your heart is not enough to make you fully trust me, or is your heart not on me after all? You are really just caused by foreign things to be so good to me?"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had just come down from the second floor on the other side, immediately met Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    After that, he didn''t say much, so he followed them to the outside.

 Chapter 765

    The silver moon hangs high and the stars shine.


    Somewhere in the countryside of tiankenxing, there are three people in different clothes sitting and talking.


    Because there is a special array energy here, there is no way to spread the voice of the people inside. Even some passing monsters can only guess from their constantly closed and open lips and suddenly changing look that the content of the conversation must belong to a very strict type.


    Naturally, these three people secretly came here to talk about something at night. Ling Yunfan, Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan.


    "It seems that what elder Li Qingzhu said is true."


    Hearing that the two people in front of her who had been escorting xuanlingsha since she was a child and half of them were relatives to take care of her said that there was indeed a poison called spirit killing black marrow in xuanlingsha. Ling Yunfan finally believed that Li Qingzhu had told him that although xuanlingsha had excellent cultivation talent, she also had the body of the legendary Tianfeng God Phoenix, As a result, on the whole, we can''t find the existence with stronger talent than her in the whole world.


    However, such a genius implies the vicious poison that can completely transfer all the talents and cultivation sources of the recruit to the man who breaks his body. When everything is transferred, the recruit will die completely, and even the spirit will disappear, that is to say, this person will no longer exist, even in the next life, Because this poison has existed in Xuanling gauze for a long time, there is no way to remove the toxin by ordinary means, unless a divine medicine can be found to completely restrain this toxin.


    I don''t know when his hands have already clenched into fists. Ling Yunfan, whose eyes are full of anger, seems to think of something, which slightly suppresses the anger in his heart. He looks a little curious and looks at the two people in front of him and asks, "since both elders know, why don''t you look for toxins that can help Lingsha get rid of these vicious toxins?"


    "Hey, you think we don''t want to..."


    Hearing his words, Hong Lingyuan next to him sighed helplessly. Before he finished his words, Huo Zhengyuan came forward and added: "It''s not easy to solve this kind of poison that only existed in ancient times. Let''s not mention the yin-yang heaven turning demon flower that hasn''t appeared until now. Just the rest of life and death Huitian lotus, dragon blood Shengyuan flower and chaotic Xuanyuan grass are imperial and rare miraculous drugs. They can''t be purchased with common trading products such as source stone. It''s impossible to find them."


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    For their explanation, Ling Yunfan also fell into silence. What the two people in front of him said is true. Although he has just come to the world, he also knows how rare the imperial level miraculous drugs are. What the other party said just now is a more rare existence in the imperial level miraculous drugs. It''s a dream to find so many. Let alone their identity as guards of different royal families.


    Even if the rulers of different royal families want to find these miraculous drugs, it is unlikely.


    "OK..." immediately, after thinking for a long time, Ling Yunfan finally made a decision to agree to the other party''s requirements. He nodded slowly and replied: "in that case, the Lingsha needs two more people to look after in the future. As soon as the time comes, I will go to look for those miraculous drugs in an alternative way. I will try my best for Lingsha."


    Maybe the two people in front of him and Li Qingzhu may deceive themselves, but it''s true that xuanlingsha''s body is abnormal. He found this a long time ago, but he didn''t care too much because there is a strong force in each other''s body. Now, three people have said the same thing.


    He can''t help but believe it. Although Ling Yunfan is not a good man, now he can be sure that he is definitely interested in xuanlingsha. Even if the other party doesn''t have it, it''s almost estimated that he can break through the last obstacle and completely confirm the relationship by chance. Therefore, he will never be desperate to save his sweetheart. He must try his best to help xuanlingsha From the black marrow poison of killing spirit.


    Although the probability of success of this kind of thing is less than half, in order to save mu Hanlan, he used to fight against yinglu and the three million army in a semi disabled state. Since his death rate was almost 100% in everyone''s view at that time, didn''t he succeed in the end, so he won''t fail this time. At least he doesn''t allow failure ¡£


    "OK... Thank you."


    Hearing the speech, both of them thanked him gratefully.


    Obviously, seeing that he can give such generous assistance, the couple are happy that xuanlingsha can get rid of the torture probability of killing spirit black pulp poison. At the same time, they really feel that no matter whether the person in front of them is really a member of the Ling emperor family, they are absolutely worthy of the little princess they have been taking care of.


    The two also secretly investigated Ling Yunfan''s identity. Although they were not sure, as long as the other party was very likely to be a member of Ling''s emperor family, from which special degree of transformation similarity, Ling Yunfan in front of them might even be a direct disciple.


    ...........


    Soon, after the conversation, Ling Yunfan came to the countryside full of various miraculous drugs alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking when he saw the stars gradually darkening and the moon slowly leaving.


    "Hey..." I don''t know how long I was stunned. I looked at the one I got from Hong Lingyuan. It looked only the size of a finger. It was blue all over. There was a strange red leaf bead inside. Ling Yunfan looked a little strange and whispered: "I didn''t expect that such an ordinary bead should be a low-level secret treasure of the imperial rank. It''s incredible."


    Yuantianzhu, a secret treasure used to communicate face-to-face with the person holding another bead, only needs to drop a drop of blood to start the internal power, and then meet with another person, because it is usually refined in pairs, so you only need to recognize the Lord, and you are not afraid of accidents or mixing, resulting in seeing the wrong person.


    Then he put the beads away. As soon as he thought that he hadn''t decided what to do next, he immediately had other troubles piled on him. He was also helpless and murmured: "where can I find these things? I don''t know where Mo Xue is now. It would be much better if she helped me..."


    Speaking of this, he thought of the woman who came down to earth like a fairy, had a little better face than Xuanling yarn, and her temperament was as holy as the dust in the world.


    "What is this smelly bastard doing here?"


    Just when he didn''t notice, a young girl in an orange dress was peeping under a tree full of fruit behind him.


    Naturally, the woman suddenly wanted to come out to find him and ask the other party how to deal with her feelings with her third sister. She just hid here to peep because she saw the slightly lonely figure.

 Chapter 766

    As time passed, the night passed quickly.


    "Well..."


    When that warm ray of light bloomed from the sky, a beautiful Keren lying under the spirit fruit tree in the countryside felt the warmth from the outside world, and slowly opened his eyes while recovering his consciousness.


    "Am I?" immediately, a pair of beautiful eyes gradually revealed. At the moment, there was an extra black robe on the body. At first, I was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on for the time being. Then when I saw the handsome man sitting in front of me with a smile, the whole look was frozen in an instant.


    Recognizing that the person in front of her was Ling Yunfan, who had been peeping in the dark, Qiu Yilan soon remembered yesterday. Because the scenery here was beautiful, and there was always a pleasant bird song, she couldn''t help closing her eyes and fell asleep.


    "This... You bastard!!!!!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan coming with a smile, Qiu Yilan found that the clothes covered on her body were the other party''s. for a moment, she felt that she must have been taken advantage of by the other party. At the moment of a little shyness in her beautiful eyes, she kicked it hard.


    Not to mention that the shy appearance of Ni Zi is still very good-looking. The bright red on her pretty face can''t be compared with her sister Xuan Lingsha, but it''s not much worse. However, her sleeping appearance is actually more beautiful. It''s precisely because she saw such a beauty last night that Ling Yunfan couldn''t help kissing each other''s pretty face secretly.


    "Wow!!!"


    When her cultivation was inferior to others, she didn''t expect that she would attack herself without saying a word, so she just walked over to get her clothes back, and Ling Yunfan was kicked out unprepared.


    However, although it was an attack after he was angry and ashamed, he didn''t actually hit hard, so he just bumped into the big tree on his body and stabilized his body. When he was going to say something the next moment, Qiu Yilan came to him with a pretty face full of anger and said, "what did you damn bastard do to me?"


    "What did you do?" Ling Yun didn''t understand her words at all. He thought that he had kissed her face secretly yesterday and was not found. Besides, there was no need to make such a fuss. Then when he saw that Qiu Yilan looked like she had been violated, he suddenly realized: "Do you think I covered you with a dress last night? What did you do to your reputation?"


    Speaking of this, he really admired how rich the other party''s imagination was and how simple his heart should be. He felt that he had lost his virginity just because he had one more dress on his body


    Seeing his performance, Qiu Yilan began to feel a little bad. She soon found that her body seemed to be OK. Not only that, the due characteristics of her broken virgin body did not appear. It was just because she knew that she was estimated to be too excited, the jade hand holding Ling Yunfan began to slowly lose the support of strength.


    "Cough, cough..." sensing the weakening of the other party''s strength, Ling Yunfan immediately took advantage of this gap to break free from it with all his strength, and then coughed a little twice before he said again: "what''s the matter with you crazy woman? If I really did something to you, how could I stand here waiting for you to wake up and think about it by myself!"


    After saying that, fearing that the other party would do something to himself again, Ling Yunfan immediately flew to the house where Li Qingzhu lived with the fastest speed in the form of miraculous wind and water explosion after passing on the clothes taken from Qiu Yilan. As long as he got there, everything would be safe.


    For Ling Yunfan''s departure, Qiu Yilan, who was in the same place, didn''t make any obstacles. He immediately thought about each other''s words carefully, and then said with an embarrassed face: "what this smelly bastard said seems to be reasonable. He didn''t deal with the relationship between him and his third sister clearly, so how could he mess with me."


    "Forget it, Qiu Yilan, you''d better not think about it. That''s the man your third sister likes."


    Immediately, after thinking for a long time, she shook her head fiercely, spoke to herself firmly on her face, and flew away in the direction Ling Yunfan left.


    However, she didn''t realize it. When she just woke up and saw Ling Yunfan staring at her with a smile, her small heart beat rapidly, not because of anger, but because of shyness and inexplicable satisfaction. Especially when she guessed that her body was taken advantage of by the other party, she didn''t have much anger at all. Some were just full of shyness and dissatisfaction with the other party''s secretly chaos Come on.


    ...........


    "Yun fan?"


    At the same time, the other side returned to the house as quickly as possible. Xuanling yarn, who had just walked from it, saw that he was a little flustered. He came forward and stretched out his slender jade hand, helped him clean up his sweat with a gauze towel, and asked, "aunt Hong and uncle Huo came back last night and asked where you were and what did you do last night?"


    Although she was curious about why he was so embarrassed, xuanlingsha was even more curious about why the man in front of her didn''t return all night.


    It looks like a wife who suspects that her husband has been fooling around all night. It seems that she has some inexplicable joy.


    "Er......" in the face of xuanlingsha''s question, Ling Yunfan secretly wanted to tell her to run out and think that something might happen to other women. He immediately thought of a reason. He immediately responded: "I suddenly wanted to go out to practice, so I didn''t come back with the two elders."


    "Well......" hearing his answer, although xuanlingsha felt that there was some perfunctory meaning, she didn''t doubt anything. When she put away the scarf, she said with a calm face: "prepare a little. We''re going to leave here today. It''s not good to continue to disturb the elder Qingzhu."


    With these words falling, Ling Yunfan, who has just returned to normal, is also a little puzzled. Why should he leave with him? Then when he wanted to ask questions, Qiu Yilan, who had followed behind, took the lead in asking, "we have to perform other tasks later. I''m afraid it''s not good to take this smelly bastard."


    "The second elder sister is back!" seeing that the other party came along, xuanlingsha didn''t doubt whether there was any unknown secret between them, but responded patiently: "Yunfan and I are still entangled with the secret of life and death seal and the effect of Yin-Yang life seeking pill. His cultivation is so weak that it is easy to have an accident if he is outside, so even if he doesn''t want to, he has to follow me."

 Chapter 767

    "Well..."


    At this time, as Xuanling yarn''s words fell, whether it was Qiu Yilan who rejected Ling Yunfan, or Hong Lingyuan, Huo Zhengyuan and Qiu Yiyi who had just come down from the second floor, they were stunned.


    Those eyes full of shock were all on him. It was obvious that they were surprised by what they had just said.


    Ling Yunfan himself, too, was unable to respond because of the shock. He thought of what he said just now and could not help but feel like he was in a tangle. "I know you are more direct, but you said that, this is not forcing me to eat your soft rice. You can''t make complaints about the identity of me as a man. I really want to pass it around. How can I mix up?"


    "Well, should you ask me when you make this decision?"


    Immediately, he was reluctant to eat soft food. He came forward to protest with some caution.


    But as soon as the words came out, the other party didn''t have any fluctuations at all. He just looked back at him coldly and said coldly, "shut up, I don''t need you to talk more about my decision and stay with me."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the irrefutable meaning in his words and the terrible pressure that belongs to the level-1 realm master of the spirit emperor should have, Ling Yunfan, who did not dare to confront it, immediately aroused the sweat of his body at the moment of contact with the terrible pressure. When the cold sweat soared out, he responded obediently, and even retreated a little distance.


    He looked inexplicably happy with the way he was slaughtered.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing the performance between the two people was like a wife''s strong control over her husband. Qiu Yiyi, who stood quietly watching, couldn''t help her inner emotion, that is, she covered her mouth with her jade hand, and still gave out a few beautiful laughter.


    "Eh, it''s elder sister."


    "Elder sister!"


    Xuanlingsha and Qiu Yilan, who were discussing Ling Yun''s whereabouts, saw that everyone was here. First, they blushed a little embarrassed and said hello even if they were very polite.


    "HMM." hearing the speech, Qiu Yiyi, the most mature and steady of the three sisters, first smiled and nodded for a sign, and then slowly said, "although childe Ling has the reason why it''s difficult to separate from your little sister, whether he wants to stay with you all the time depends on the wishes of others."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he said to Qiu Yilan fiercely, "you are also the second younger sister. Young master Ling is so kind to the third younger sister. You don''t know why you always crowd out others."


    With Qiu Yiyi''s words finished, the scene fell into silence. Ling Yun Fanton, who seems to have the most human rights here, felt that Qiu Yiyi was really a good woman and was very kind to him. In this case, she was the only one to speak for herself. If the other party''s identity was not different, she even wanted to come forward and hug the other party to express her gratitude.


    At the same time, shout long live sister Yiyi.


    "Ha ha......" seeing that Qiu Yilan, the most troublesome, didn''t continue to talk, xuanlingsha smiled as if she saw the dawn of victory and said: "Yunfan is like duplicity. Although it seems that he wants to separate from us, he still wants to be with me. In addition, I have to repay him."


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to stare at Ling Yunfan, with a funny face and a cold hum: "young master Yunfan, are you right?"


    When she said this, she bit the words "childe" very hard, as if she had made a great sacrifice. However, because she had a beautiful face like enchanting all living beings, she didn''t see anything wrong, but Ling Yunfan felt that it was a threatening Devil Smile and couldn''t resist in the end. He had to respond with thick scalp: "Yes, I also like to be with girl Lingsha. It''s my honor to be with her all my life..."


    Before he finished, he was already crying in his heart, because he felt that after these words came out, he would never want to unlock the secret of life and death seal in his body and the effect of Yin-Yang life-saving pill. If he couldn''t let go of everything to do things, it was almost impossible to complete what must be done. In addition, xuanlingsha''s character.


    If she knew that she wanted to find another beloved Mo Xue and the missing Qing Xueyi, she would be beaten to death before she got a response.


    "That''s right."


    Although she knew that he didn''t say it naturally, xuanlingsha still felt a lot of satisfaction and showed a very charming smile.


    "This..." seeing this, Qiu Yiyi clearly understood that the current situation was bad. After continuing to be an intermediary, Qiu Yiyi shook her head reluctantly and said, "since childe Ling said so, let''s go together and take care of it in the future."


    After that, her body in light yellow dress followed Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan out.


    "Forget it, since you insist so much, I can''t continue to block anything."


    Immediately, seeing that there was no hope of blocking, Qiu Yilan also turned and left reluctantly. During this period, she still didn''t forget to stare at Ling Yunfan around her.


    In fact, she didn''t want Ling Yunfan to leave with her. In fact, she wasn''t dissatisfied with it or couldn''t get along with it, but because she was worried about what happened in the countryside before it would appear again. She knew what was going on, so she hoped to stay away from Ling Yunfan and completely forget it. When everything was flat, it would be all right.


    So I was so excited when I heard that xuanlingsha insisted on keeping lingyunfan around.


    "Hehe, good boy, I''ll reward you later." and when Xuanling yarn followed her, she tied Ling Yunfan''s hands with a chain condensed by the source force, and a little dangerous flattery appeared on her face. She smiled and went out, ignoring the man behind her who wanted to protest but dared not and was very helpless.


    In this way, as the flying treasure named bone king sky crack ship appeared, the people said goodbye to Li Qingzhu, who came to see him off, and then stepped into it and left one after another.


    "Hey......" looking at the giant spaceship leaving towards the sky at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye, Li Qingzhu standing on the ground released his own source force to protect the whole countryside. At the same time, he said with a slight apology: "Son, I still can''t fully understand your way in the end. If the Lingshi emperor guy really appears, I hope you don''t blame me. The old man also hopes you don''t delay your life for a feeling that won''t be recognized by the world."


    Speaking of this, he thought that when he secretly used a yuantianzhu to contact another Lingshi emperor woman who was connected with it yesterday, the other party''s attitude was obviously very excited, as if he had finally found the other half. That feeling was too strange, but the only thing he could be sure was that Ling Yunfan should be an extremely important existence for the other party.

 Chapter 768

    Shengtianxing, a palace of the Ling emperor family in the Chinese region.


    At this time, when the sky was still dark because it was night, a woman wearing a lavender long skirt and a layer of transparent gauze was talking with a beautiful woman who also looked very beautiful.


    Looking around, the woman has black hair like silk and satin blowing in the wind, slender Phoenix eyebrows, eyes like stars, beautiful and moving like the bright moon, exquisite Qiong nose, faint pink cheeks, dripping cherry lips, nearly flawless melon face, shy and smiling, tender and smooth snow skin, plump body, and refined and elegant temperament.


    Its overall beauty in the whole world, I''m afraid it can squeeze into the top three.


    If anyone knows her, they will recognize this young woman. Naturally, it is Ling Xuexin, the first gifted disciple with the highest 80% of the blood of gods and Demons among the younger generation of Ling''s emperor family, At the same time, she is also recognized by the residents of the whole world as one of the three gods and fairies, together with the female emperor Mo Xue and the three Princess Xuan Lingsha who suddenly appeared in everyone''s vision again.


    The beautiful woman sitting in front of her is yunqingxi, Ling Yunfan''s biological mother, who is still wandering everywhere in the starry sky.


    "Look how anxious you are." seeing the lovely face with a little sweat on Keren''s forehead, yunqingxi smiled and stretched out her jade hand to help the other party dry the sweat with a gauze. Then she slowly asked, "what''s important for me to come to my mother-in-law in such a hurry?"


    As soon as the words fell, yunqingxi took a closer look at the beautiful woman in front of him and felt more and more pleasing to the eye. First of all, the other party''s character was gentle and virtuous. Even his talent was very high. In the whole Ling emperor family, it was worse than his husband Ling Ren. Even the eldest elders in the family felt that their talent was not as good as Ling Xuexin.


    "Oh, aunt Yun, what are you talking about? I haven''t married the younger brother of Yunfan nationality yet." hearing the other party''s words, Ling Xuexin''s pretty face, which calmed down very hard, added a little more crimson in an instant, and immediately gave him a coy look of anger, and then reluctantly replied in a calm tone: "I got the news earlier that in recent days, there has been a man in the universe who is very similar to his younger brother. His name is also Ling Yunfan. It is said that he will be similar to his uncle''s second-order hell fighting state."


    "What!"


    Hearing these words, yunqingxi, who was still smiling kindly, was stunned in an instant. A pair of bright eyes shook wildly and full of incredible color.


    Seeing this, Ling Xuexin sitting opposite secretly rejoiced that she had saved Li Qingzhu who was in danger of life many years ago. Without the help of the other party, she estimated that she had not found the person who had an engagement with her until now, and she not only didn''t dislike the other party, but liked it very much. For this reason, she has always been in addition to cultivation.


    She has been looking for the clan younger brother named Ling Yunfan. Previously, he came to a secret world called jiulie hell and met a person who was very similar to the target. However, there were other important things to stay at that time, so he left without clear inspection.


    "It should be. That person should be my son..." Just as she was fantasizing about what Ling Yunfan, who was likely to have appeared in the world, had become, yunqingxi, who had returned to her senses, became extremely excited and whispered. It didn''t look too happy. A pair of eyes appeared a lot of tears. It seemed that she immediately grabbed each other''s jade hands and begged: "Xuexin, you must pay more attention. You are bound to find fan''er. The seal in his body must have been completely untied when he can come here. Those who stare at the blood of gods and demons will certainly do it."


    Seeing that yunqingxi, as her mother, was so worried, Ling Xuexin, as half of her daughter-in-law, couldn''t bear it. She immediately comforted her and said, "don''t worry, aunt Yun, I will find my brother back, no matter where he is."


    When she finished saying this, she also secretly said in her heart: "hum, how can my fiance of Ling Xuexin fall into the hands of others? No one wants to rob me."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Hearing the speech, yunqingxi, who was comforted, slowly calmed her mood, but it didn''t completely slow down. After all, her son who abandoned many years ago reappeared, which was an earth shaking thing for her.


    ...........


    At the same time, on the other side, a man in black who was floating in a room of the bone king sky crack ship floating in a certain area of the extraterritorial starry sky was massaging the young woman lying on the bed with her snow-white jade back.


    The man who looks like a servant is naturally Ling Yunfan, who is engaged to Ling Xuexin among the Ling emperor''s family.


    Since he was taken away by the other party, he has never been out of this room. He can only practice with Yuanshi and fight with his own shadow in fantasy every day. At night, he either massages Xuanling yarn or warms the bed. Life seems very good, but in fact it is extremely boring. Let alone face the temptation of the other party every day.


    What he can''t do is very painful. He almost didn''t go crazy just because he had to face xuanlingsha almost every night. It seemed that the queen with two personalities interrogated his secrets and tried everything to get through the difficulties.


    "HMM..." just as he was thinking about how to make the other party willing to unlock the secret of the seal of life and death, Xuanling yarn, who was enjoying its massage, suddenly made several extremely tempting stuffy grunts.


    As a vigorous man, seeing such a beautiful jade back and the comfortable and slightly satisfied cry made by the sound of nature, he naturally became hot blooded in an instant. He felt his change. The corners of Xuanling yarn''s mouth on the bed tilted slightly. He was very satisfied and said: "My family Xiao Yunfan''s talent is good. Whether it''s cultivation or massaging me, it''s so excellent."


    With that, he moved his body twice under his hot eyes.


    "I can''t bear..." Ling Yunfan is not surprised that xuanlingsha seduces herself like this. Although she knows that she can hold her opponent down and take advantage of her, she may also be severely taught for stepping on the trap deliberately set by this woman. Therefore, she can only tell herself silently in her heart to stick to her heart and stick to her heart. She just wants to see her make a fool of herself.


    Seeing that he was thinking but afraid, xuanlingsha''s smile became stronger. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something. Suddenly, she turned around and hugged Ling Yunfan with both hands.

 Chapter 769

    As several hours passed, Ling Yunfan, who had been tossing in bed for a long time, finally stopped while the other party stunned him with a knife when he was most relaxed.


    Over the past few days, the two people have often been in contact with each other. It is false that their feelings have not increased. After all, there is the secret of the seal of life and death and the effect of Yin-Yang life seeking pill. No matter what they do, as long as they live together, their feelings for each other will only become deeper and deeper rather than gradually decrease, That''s why they gave their kisses again the day before yesterday.


    Xuanlingsha always wanted to give up her body, but Ling Yunfan, who knew the other party''s body secret, wanted to but was not willing to kill others in order to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. She was still the woman in front of him and the lover who made him excited. Therefore, she had to use various methods to avoid the final stage. Every time, she could only be satisfied a little and stop it immediately.


    "Oh, it''s really God''s trick." looking at Keren''s face with a sweet smile lying in his arms, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help reaching out and caressing. When he thought of what Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan told him that day, he said to himself with an extremely complex look: "Some things are not that I deliberately want to hide you, but that I really don''t have many secrets that you don''t know. Many things you guessed are actually right, but I didn''t admit it."


    Speaking of this, he also thought of the scene in the past when xuanlingsha forced herself to ask questions with a high cold queen''s character, and couldn''t help laughing. Then he was curious. He seemed to enjoy being controlled by the girl. But now both sides have their own problems, so it seems that they have changed their taste.


    Staring at the white face, he kissed it a little, then slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    .........


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of hours passed. Qiu Yilan, who had been practicing in the room, just opened the door and saw the room belonging to her third sister Xuan Lingsha at the end of the rear. He found that there was still no movement there, so he quickly walked towards the hall.


    "We can reach the destination in a while. Then we only need to reach tianyuanxing to get the Tianmo stone that dad needs." now sitting at the table, Qiu Yiyi, who looked at the map in his hand with a slightly lazy tone, said to herself with a slightly indifferent tone, and suddenly turned back and spoke to Qiu Yilan who walked with a light step: "Second sister, you have promoted your cultivation to the third level of the spirit emperor so soon!"


    Although there seems to be no fluctuation in her expression, she can still hear from her tone that she feels surprised that Qiu Yilan''s cultivation has almost caught up with her. Of course, her cultivation has already been promoted to the fourth level of the spirit emperor, so she doesn''t worry about being caught up by her sister Qiu Yiyi in a short time.


    "Sister, don''t you also break through." hearing the speech, Qiu Yilan''s small mouth who came quickly responded with a slight dissatisfaction. Then he thought of the picture of Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha hiding in the room a few days ago. He immediately blushed and said with dissatisfaction: "You and uncle Huo, aunt Hong, why don''t they take care of the third sister? It''s bad to stick with that bastard all day and do some shameful things."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. After all, they have the efficacy of Yin-Yang life saving pill and the secret of life and death seal. They are like a loving little couple. We outsiders don''t mind our own business."


    In fact, she went to xuanlingsha''s room to peep. Naturally, she knew what the shame was in front of her second sister. Therefore, she casually replied that made the other party very unhappy. Immediately, she stared at Qiu Yilan who was drinking Lingye soup with her bright eyes and said with a sly smile: "But second sister, how do you know what others are doing? Can''t you go peeping according to your inner loneliness?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yilan, who had just drunk a mouthful of Lingye soup, opened her eyes. Maybe it was because she was too excited and accidentally choked. She directly and madly patted her chest, shook her head firmly on her face and said, "I... how can I do such a boring thing? I just heard the voice from their room every night."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m not a pervert. Why should I peep?"


    Qiu Yiyi still didn''t believe her second sister''s answer. However, Qiu Yilan denied the other party''s guess again, and didn''t give her the opportunity to continue pressing questions. She directly turned around and quietly drank the Lingye soup in the stone bowl, and her pretty face became red at some time.


    .........


    "Interesting?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who had just climbed down from the soft bed on the other side, washed a little and wanted to sit on the ground for cultivation and strive to improve his cultivation to the second level of the virtual King quickly. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the rear.


    Knowing that this was what keren''er, who had woken up, said, he quickly turned around and immediately saw that his face was cold, as if covered with a layer of frost. A pair of eyes stared at his Xuanling yarn without waves. He immediately shrunk his neck and asked, "what''s the matter with you... Miss Lingsha? I remember I didn''t do anything wrong?"


    Seeing the cold look of the other party, he thought for the first time that the other party wanted to tease himself, and he had a lot of unforgettable experiences. Naturally, he couldn''t help but step back, and even thought about whether to open the door and fly out directly to see if the mature and calm Qiu Yiyi could save himself.


    "Hum, what am I talking about? Don''t you really know?"


    Seeing that he was still pretending to be a fool, Xuanling''s pretty face and beautiful eyes, which seemed very cold, directly showed a lot of anger, and his tone was like cold ice.


    Then, it seemed that he was a little anxious and said in a cold voice: "why don''t you start every time? Is mine so untrustworthy? Or do you just want me to help you unlock the secret of the seal of life and death and give you the antidote of Yin-Yang lethal pill?"


    "You......" hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who was still retreating, immediately stopped retreating when he guessed what the other party said. Then he looked at the other party with a slightly complicated look and whispered, "I don''t trust you. I want to unlock the secret arts and pill effects, but..."


    "If you want to unlock the secret of the seal of life and death and get rid of Erdan, you need me."


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    When his explanation had not been fully explained, xuanlingsha''s next words directly made him don''t know how to answer, so the scene fell into silence.


    Seeing xuanlingsha who misunderstood his deceptive feelings, he really seemed to want to say everything, but he couldn''t do it. For the life of his lover, he had to hide everything. He could do it only when his strength was really strong enough to bear everything. Therefore, even if his heart was hurt again, he only responded with apology: "sorry, I can''t do it."


    As soon as the words fell, he no longer paid attention to the Xuanling yarn in place, opened the door and walked out.


    "Tick......" looking at his back as he left, Xuan Lingsha, who was stunned in situ, looked at the tears left in her eyes. The whole person clenched his teeth in anger or sadness: "asshole..... You want to hide everything from me..."

 Chapter 770

    In the blink of an eye, as the spacecraft landed on a flat ground outside a prosperous city, the party finally arrived at the destination Tianyuan star.


    Because of the help of the map for a long time, when entering the cultivation star, they directly came to the Huotian city where they are distributed in the alien Royal people who rule Tianyuan star.


    "Hoo..." after a while, Qiu Yilan, who took the lead in coming down from the spaceship, spit out the turbid air and said comfortably: "it''s really comfortable to finally come out of the suffocating spaceship."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help breathing some fresh air again.


    Qiu Yiyi, the eldest sister, just shook her head and didn''t say much about her second sister, who always complains and has a very strange character. It is estimated that she kept her quiet image and walked on, but soon she looked behind her and followed closely, Both hands are not only locked by an iron chain condensed by source force.


    Even some of the clothes are not very neat, black and blue, and a miserable Ling Yunfan.


    "Eh..." seeing him who has changed so much, Qiu Yiyi glanced at Xuanling yarn behind him and guessed where the injury came from. However, even so, he asked softly with some concern: "young master Ling, are you okay? Do you want to take some healing pills to make your body recover quickly?"


    Ling Yunfan was deeply moved when she found that the beauty who impressed her best cared for herself again. Although she wanted to accept each other''s kindness, she immediately shook her head at the thought that the vinegar jar behind her was still there and said, "thank you for your concern. Although I''m only a cultivation of the virtual king, my injury is still no big problem..."


    "Yes." however, before he finished his words, xuanlingsha, who had been close to him, immediately came forward and grabbed the iron chain that helped his hands, and then said with a slightly gloomy face: "after all, it''s my man. When I get to the little sister of the smallpox City Master''s residence, I will help Prince Yunfan heal. Elder sister doesn''t have to worry."


    Speaking of this, he once again put his eyes on Ling Yunfan who wanted to sneak away: "do you think so, childe Yunfan?"


    "Eh!" he was suddenly stared at by this terrible look, and his whole body was aroused. Countless hairs were hard and straight in an instant. Then, he was worried about saying something wrong. He also tried to squeeze out a little smile and nodded: "yes, miss Lingsha is so gentle and virtuous. With her help, everything will be fine."


    After saying this, he couldn''t help roaring. His injury was completely due to this inexplicably angry witch. How could he rely on the other party''s help to recover at that time.


    In fact, according to the normal martial arts of the virtual king, the flesh wounds on him can recover quickly only by relying on the strength of his own body. Only because he refused xuanlingsha''s request before, Ling Yunfan who had just escaped was caught back and tortured for several hours, so these wounds have not been repaired now.


    In addition, Xuanling yarn has always been with him. How dare he use the source force to repair it? For this reason, he has become what he is now.


    "All right."


    Seeing this, it''s not good that Qiu Yiyi, who said more, didn''t continue to say more, so she followed honglingyuan and them into the city.


    "Hum."


    For his ingratiating words, xuanlingsha still didn''t show any satisfied smile, and always coldly took Ling Yunfan away as a slave.


    Honglingyuan, who has been watching the development of their relationship, seems to have made a decision. She plans to have a good talk with xuanlingsha in private after she arrives at her destination. At the same time, she also has less obstacles to the successful implementation of Ling Yunfan''s plan.


    ..........


    "I''m here at xiaxiaogou. Welcome the distinguished guests of the main family to the shelter."


    Immediately, when the party came to the palace with luxurious decoration and a vast area, one of them was wearing a light green robe and short black hair. His face was slightly ordinary and his figure was a little thin. As a whole, he looked like a man in the fourth floor of the middle-aged Linghuang, standing in front of the door with a smile.


    Seeing the breath of this man and the red Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan around him, we can guess that the smallpox Gou in front of us should be a member of the different royal family.


    "Yes."


    "I''m waiting here for you."


    Qiu Yilan seemed to see the strange color in each other''s eyes and didn''t give him a good face. At ordinary times, her image has always been gentle and calm. The quiet Qiu Yiyi nodded with a smile and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Please come in."


    Although it was unpleasant to be seen by a younger generation, the discontent in Qiu Yiyi''s heart immediately disappeared when he saw Qiu Yiyi''s comforting smile. The next moment, when he saw Ling Yunfan locked like a servant, he immediately showed a little disdain. Immediately, he didn''t intend to continue wasting time. He also walked directly ahead to lead the way to others.


    However, just when he didn''t know it, xuanlingsha''s whole body breath and source force fluctuation, which completely saw the scene just now, were a little restless. The beautiful eyes showed a little anger, as if he was not satisfied that the man he liked was despised and wanted to come forward to teach the man a lesson.


    "Well?"


    But when her source power just emerged, a warm feeling suddenly came from Yu''s hand. When she smelled the familiar smell, she found that Ling Yunfan, who had been beaten black and blue by her and had only recovered a little until now, shook his head and said, "it''s just some blind people who look down on others. There''s no need to be angry with these guys."


    Although he guessed that the other party''s changes were more or less because he was looked down upon, he was really happy. However, the cultivation star named Tianyuan star said that it was the territory of different kings. In fact, it was more appropriate to say that it was the territory named smallpox Gou. Now he and others have to perform some tasks here, If you offend the other party because of a small thing, you are likely to be secretly plotted. In that way, you will lose.


    If he really wants revenge, he also hopes that it will be more appropriate when his cultivation grows enough to back down in the future.


    "Hoo..." and Xuan Lingsha, who calmed down a little, knew each other''s thoughts through the efficacy of Yin Yang life saving pill and the secret of life and death seal, and soon calmed down her inner anger. At the same time, she also said with a soft smile: "look at your consideration for me, I''ll forgive you half of the last time."

 Chapter 771

    As smallpox Gou came to the main hall where he lived, the party sat in it and constantly discussed the strange Palace found in a plain hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At first, smallpox Gou was still a little dissatisfied with Ling Yunfan, who was obviously not a member of the different royal family, but later xuanlingsha said something and didn''t continue to find fault.


    "I see." Huo Zhengyuan, as one of the leaders of the operation, asked with a slight frown after knowing from the other that the ancient and simple palace over there has been emitting incomparably strong pure energy and still has not dissipated, and it is likely to be the inheritance place left by a great man who once lived on the cultivation Star: "If it''s really like what you said, can we get the Demon Stone that has been confirmed to exist inside by just exploring together?"


    Although the place of inheritance is generally more suitable for young people to explore in person, everyone sitting next to them is an important existence for ten minutes. Therefore, it''s better to avoid danger as much as possible.


    Hearing his words, xiaopogou sitting opposite shook his head with regret: "If you can, I also hope we can go in and explore together, so that we can get the sky Demon Stone inside faster. However, after our investigation, there is a very rare array in the palace, which has an existence that can exclude cultivation to reach more than three levels of the spiritual emperor, so your idea is not feasible."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan were lost in thought. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yilan, who had been eager to try for a long time, took the lead in saying: "since you elders can''t get in, let Miss Ben go in. Anyway, there are three people here. My eldest sister and the cultivation of the three younger sisters are also suitable for entering. There''s no problem for our three sisters to work together."


    "Am I right, eldest sister and third sister?"


    As soon as he said that, he looked at xuanlingsha and Qiu Yiyi with a smile, who also wanted to explore the so-called land of inheritance.


    Qiu Yiyi, the eldest sister, nodded in response to her sister''s suggestion: "Although according to elder Gou, there may be some danger in the palace because we haven''t explored yet, my two sisters and I have good cultivation. In addition, if you want to leave, you can use your own spirit wearing talisman to escape by force. I think it''s no problem for the three of us to explore."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, there are two sisters. I don''t think there should be any accident."


    Seeing that her eldest sister Qiu Yiyi also decided to go, xuanlingsha, the youngest sister, answered with a look of indifference.


    Hong Lingyuan: "...."


    Huo Zhengyuan: "......"


    Smallpox Gou: "......"


    Seeing that the three of them ignored the decision that others might protest, the three of them, as predecessors, felt a little helpless at the moment and didn''t even know what to say.


    For some reason, Ling Yunfan, who has been tied by Xuanling yarn, always feels that things are not very good, especially when Keren in front of him glances at himself when he answers that he wants to explore the unknown palace with his two sisters, which makes him shudder.


    "Now that the three princesses have made such a decision, it''s no problem." soon, after a long time, Xiaoxiao Xiaodou immediately alleviated the current silence.


    In this way, after the party decided how to explore the palace, they returned to the rest room prepared by the other party under the leadership of smallpox''s maid.


    During this period, Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan chose the nearest room to live in. After all, they are a couple, so they only need one. In addition, they often act as guards. Naturally, they will not be picky. As long as they can live in an environment that satisfies them, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters also chose one room to live in.


    "Er......" when she took the remaining Ling Yunfan and Xuanling yarn to choose the rest room, the maid named Xiao Ying saw that Xuanling yarn deliberately adhered to Ling Yunfan like a servant, and her face began to change. She looked very uncomfortable.


    Xuanling yarn, who was dissatisfied with this, asked coldly, "don''t tangle so much, just give us a room."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoying, who knew xuanlingsha''s status, didn''t dare to say anything more. With a majestic response, she went to the room not far from her eyes without looking back.


    "Oh, how can a little girl be so beautiful!"


    Not far away, the three stopped moving because of a disgusting sound coming from an unknown direction.


    Soon, when the party looked in the direction of the breath, they immediately found that a young man with a slightly fat body and dressed like a cynical rich disciple. He looked very ordinary and had a careless mouth. His face narrowed and stared at xuanlingsha.


    "Little... Young master."


    Seeing this man, Xiao Ying, who was standing by, was surprised and immediately saluted with both hands and a respectful face.


    "Beauty, I''m coming!"


    However, the man didn''t pay attention to her greeting. Instead, he shed unpleasant saliva and grabbed his hand with a slightly fat face towards Xuanling yarn whose face was like a layer of frost.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and instantly blocked Xuanling yarn in front of her, trying to beat her back.


    "Go away."


    Seeing that a servant with only the cultivation of the virtual King dared not attack himself when his cultivation reached the seven levels of the virtual king, Zhan yuan, as the only disciple of smallpox Gou, disdained to drink, so he stretched out his right hand knife, spread his own source power in it, and then stared at Ling Yunfan''s Xinghe to attack.


    "Die!"


    At this time, originally, she felt a burst of sweetness when she saw Ling Yunfan standing in front of her to protect herself for the first time. The happy xuanlingsha found that the fat man who didn''t know how to die dared to fight the man she liked, and the momentum of the whole person and the source power of the master of linghuangjing came out in an instant.


    Soon, the full figure of Xuanling gauze in a white dress trembled a little. It directly collided with the other party''s hand knife with the powder fist. In a blink, the powerful power contained in it directly and mercilessly flew the cultivation far worse than her Zhan yuan.


    "Wow..."


    Being hit by xuanlingsha''s angry blow, his body seemed to be crushed, and the star river was also broken. Zhan Yuan directly opened the basin and spewed out a blood arrow while flying backwards. At the same time, the breath belonging to the virtual King''s realm instantly decreased, and the source force was disappearing wildly at the speed of flesh eyes.


    "Hum!" after completely destroying the guy in front of him with one punch, Xuanling yarn, who shook her jade hand a little, stared at each other with murderous eyes and said coldly: "the man who dares to touch me is impatient!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, as the jade hand shook again, it quickly photographed two terrorist and intimidating palmprints that didn''t seem too special but contained enough to stop the air and source gas here.

 Chapter 772

    Just during the day, an incredible thing happened in the main house of smallpox city.


    That''s why Zhan yuan, the eldest disciple of the city Lord smallpox Gou, suddenly died in the house. The reason is even more absurd. That''s because he offended the servants of xuanlingsha, the little princess of the foreign royal family who came here as a VIP. Of course, this is not the most incredible place for the people in the house, but the most shocking thing is that the city Lord smallpox gou not only has no dissatisfaction.


    Instead, he personally destroyed Zhan yuan''s body at that time, and didn''t even leave a trace of ashes.


    When this happened, Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, as guards, were also helpless. They sent some source stones as compensation to smallpox Gou, which made him press down his anger. However, even so, they secretly counted this account on Ling Yunfan who caused this incident, and tried every means to erase each other as long as they had the opportunity.


    "Can you stop tempting me in front of me?"


    At this moment, sitting in the room protected by the array power, I saw that Xuanling yarn in front of me changed into a plain clothes that seemed to wrap her body tightly in front of her face. Her eyes seemed to burn a certain flame, and Ling Yunfan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Now he really wants to press the Keren in front of him and vent his emotions in his body. He just forced him to bear it because he knows that the other party''s cultivation is so strong that he can''t offend himself. Of course, there are other reasons.


    "Ha ha... It''s not for you. If you don''t like it, it''s for me." but for his love of Tucao, Xuan Ling gauze responded directly to make complaints about it. "Aunt Hong asked me to go out and talk to her about something. You''d better stay in the room. You''d better not walk around. The old thing of smallpox Gou is not as simple as it seems. You can protect you around me. If you''re not there, no one can predict what will happen. You must give it to me, you know?"


    "This girl..." seeing the other party''s concerned eyes, Ling Yunfan was touched a lot in his heart. He hasn''t seen that person care about himself since he came to the world. He immediately smiled helplessly and said, "well, I listen to you. I won''t run around without miss Lingsha''s orders, OK?"


    "That''s right."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanling yarn showed a little smile with satisfaction, and after responding, she also quickly went out of the door.


    Maybe he was often controlled by each other on the spaceship before. Now Ling Yunfan still thinks this experience is very interesting and even makes him have a slight addiction. However, now he is still worried about a very serious problem, that is, the girl xuanlingsha has a very high desire for possession. At that time, he really needs to determine the relationship with her. If he meets other women later, he won''t be happy What unknown things will happen when you know.


    Soon, there was nothing to do. He could only sit on the ground and take out the source stone mined from mingtianxing that day from the space ring for cultivation.


    As one source stone after another with light golden light was swallowed as food, the power of the divine and demon blood in Ling Yunfan was instantly controlled by his mind to devour and refine the source gas contained in the source stone at a terrible speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned it into pure energy and came to the galaxy to help break through cultivation.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s cultivation of gods and Demons has only reached the second level, the blood force activated by this level can not deal with heaven and earth spirits such as the fiery source Tianzhu, but it is completely enough to deal with the violent source Qi of the source stone. Therefore, he dared to swallow one source stone after another wantonly without fear of any accident.


    ...........


    Xuanlingsha, invited by Hong Lingyuan, soon sat down at the stone pavilion in the city master''s courtyard.


    Because the climate of Tianyuan star has always been a very good type, even at night, there are still shining stars all over the sky and the moon enough to brighten many dark places on the earth, directly forming a beautiful and considerable scenery.


    "The scenery here is really good." seeing the scenery formed by the nearby leaves blown by the surrounding wind and matched with the silver light, Xuanling yarn gave a little satisfied appreciation in her eyes, and immediately looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with a puzzled face and asked, "aunt Hong, did you just call me out to see the scenery here?"


    Seeing each other, it seems that she is also enjoying the scenery here. Xuanlingsha knows that her red aunt is definitely not such a boring person, so she is naturally very curious.


    "Lingsha." seeing her question, Hong Lingyuan finally took her eyes back from the night sky, and immediately a cry fell down, which directly made the scene serious. However, before long, she said again: "what do you think of your feelings with Yunfan boy?"


    When he said this, in order to stare at each other''s beautiful eyes, he charged: "tell Aunt Hong the truth, otherwise if something unexpected happens in the future, I won''t help you."


    Hearing the speech, she knew that the beautiful woman in front of her was not joking. Xuanlingsha also replied with a smile: "Although Yunfan''s cultivation is low, and he is not a member of my different royal family, we all know that his cultivation talent can even be said to be terrible. I believe he will soon become an existence recognized by everyone. As long as I insist, I think my father will support us."


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi showed the happy smile of a woman in love, as if it was a very happy thing for her to be with Ling Yunfan. In her opinion, although Ling Yunfan still has a lot of resentment against herself, as long as she continues to work hard, she will be able to conquer each other, and everything will yearn for beauty at that time.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing Nizi in front of her, she was so naive. As half of her relatives, Hong Lingyuan didn''t know what to say, so she sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this appearance, Xuan Lingsha asked with a puzzled face.


    "Lingsha, listen to Aunt Hong, these are just your wishful thinking." hearing the speech, honglingyuan, who sorted out her mood a little, looked at xuanlingsha seriously and said: "You have been forcing him to obey you with the secret of life and death seal and the effect of Yin-Yang life pill, which makes him look like a loving little couple in the eyes of us, but you know it''s not true."


    "Impossible."


    For honglingyuan''s words, although xuanlingsha touched a lot in her heart, she immediately denied it.

 Chapter 773

    "Don''t be busy denying aunt Hong''s words."


    Seeing some changes in his mood, Hong Lingyuan first grabbed the other party''s hand to comfort him, and then slowly added: "the real feelings can not be established only by the influence of foreign objects and unilateral coercion. You should have never heard Yunfan say he loves you, and never heard him tell about the hidden words in his heart."


    Hearing these words, sure enough, Xuan Lingsha''s eyes flickered twice without interrupting.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t refute, Hong Lingyuan naturally opened her mouth again and said, "you can try to let go of everything with him to cultivate the emotion between the two people, and don''t continue to bind him with foreign things, otherwise even if you force him to have a relationship, you will be separated because of some common problems in the end. At that time, you will still be bitter."


    "Go back and think about Aunt Hong''s words."


    Seeing her silence, honglingyuan let go of her jade hand and left a word, and the whole body turned into a gust of wind and left.


    In this regard, Xuanling yarn, who didn''t stop her, just went to her room with a calm face.


    ...........


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was practicing, noticed that the door was opened. Xuanlingsha came in in a bad mood. He was worried about whether something had happened to the other party. He immediately walked over and said, "what''s the matter with you? Did master honglingyuan say something to you that made you unhappy?"


    "Nothing."


    For his concern, xuanlingsha''s heart was comforted a little, but the next moment she followed lingyunfan at the table suddenly raised her head and said in a slightly trembling voice: "do you really want to unlock the secret of life and death seal involved with me and get the effect of huaerdan to remove Yin and Yang and life seeking pill?"


    "You?"


    Seeing the other party''s sudden mention of this matter, Ling Yunfan couldn''t react. He just saw that there were tears in his eyes. While a tingling feeling flashed in his heart, he suddenly felt that a sense of restraint disappeared in the moment just now, and the feeling that he could clearly connect with the other party also disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was sure that the secret of life and death seal had been solved. He immediately felt that he had lost a sense of constraint that made him feel very uncomfortable. His face also showed a little excitement, as if it was a rebirth for him.


    "Sure enough, you have no so-called feelings for me..." seeing his happy appearance, xuanlingsha''s heart was even more bitter. At first, she just wanted to find a small means to weaken most of the effect of the seal of life and death to test it. Unexpectedly, the result really went in the worst direction, which made her even want to cry.


    "You..."


    Hearing her slightly trembling voice, Ling Yunfan looked up and was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xuanling yarn like a queen would also have such a weak woman''s performance. Suddenly, he walked slowly in his heart. He was not afraid that the other party would be angry and stretched out his hands to embrace it in his arms.


    Suddenly she was fitted with the warm chest. Xuanling Sha was stunned and was about to look back. Ling Yunfan took the lead to probe into the past and said softly next to each other''s smooth face: "I don''t know what you heard others say, but I can guarantee that I will never leave secretly without your permission, and I really like to stay with you."


    "HMM..." hearing the speech, it seemed that Xuanling yarn was comforted. She was stunned for a long time, and then returned to her senses. Then she responded with a smile, directly stretched out her hands and hugged each other, so she hugged the person in front of her.


    In this way, without realizing that there was Qiu Yilan peeping outside the door, they hugged for a long time before lying in bed and falling asleep.


    .........


    As time goes by, the night will pass quietly in the blink of an eye, and with the warm light in the sky again, the morning will come.


    At this moment, Hong Lingyuan, Huo Zhengyuan and smallpox Gou have appeared in an open space outside the city, and Ling Yunfan, who came here with Xuan Lingsha, naturally followed others to the spaceship and rushed to the desert where the mysterious palace is located.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    As the people sitting on the hall were discussing how to ensure the safety and obtain the treasures in the palace, they had reached their destination before they noticed the passage of time. After running out of the spaceship, they immediately felt that although the plain was full of green plants, the degree of heat was really not generally high.


    However, at this time, they did not pay attention to the climate, but stared at the gray palace not far away, which was burning dark green flames everywhere and looked very broken but inexplicably stable.


    "Hmm?" looking at the flame burning outside the palace in front of him as if there was no temperature and the strange smell leaking out faintly inside, Ling Yunfan seemed to see something familiar, and his face was slightly dignified. "The gas of Xuanyin? It seems that it is really not simple inside. I''m afraid there are some incredible things."


    This kind of dark green flame that seems to have no temperature but can easily burn ordinary Yuefan martial arts is not an illusory thing, but a yin-yang fire condensed by the Xuanyin Qi combined with the red fire. Because the fire attribute energy of this plain is not excellent and does not meet the standard, what is now is not a complete yin-yang fire, For this reason, the power has also been affected.


    The Qi of Xuanyin is naturally combined with Reiki. The Yin attribute energy born from the Yin Qi energy after the source Qi can be said to exist as the evolution of the former.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that the only gate intersection was sealed by these troublesome flames, Hong Lingyuan, Huo Zhengyuan, smallpox Gou and several of their men kneaded the Dharma formula one after another, forced the dark green flame that trapped the gate in front of them, and controlled a road that was completely enough for a person to pass through.


    Immediately, after stopping the action of conveying the source force in her hand, Hong Lingyuan said to xuanlingsha and others: "go in quickly. If you encounter danger inside, you must leave with a spirit talisman. Don''t mess around."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the speech, the three sisters nodded and responded with a smile, that is, they released their own source forces, condensed into a barrier to protect their bodies, and flew towards the palace gate, while Ling Yunfan was still carried away by Xuanling yarn like a protected weak object.

 Chapter 774

    As the four people came to the special array aperture through obstruction, they were forcibly brought to the palace by the hegemonic force. Those who were constantly releasing their own power to control the flame also seemed to be liberated and quickly stopped their actions.


    Although these Xuanyin fires don''t seem as violent and difficult to control as ordinary flames, in fact, their violent energy is far from that of other flames. That''s why they control such a small meeting. People of different kings with seven or eight levels of virtual king and even one or two levels of spiritual emperor will work so hard.


    Among the people who participated in the action just now, only Hong Lingyuan, Huo Zhengyuan and smallpox Gou were not greatly affected. However, although it seems troublesome for them to control these Xuanyin fires with source force, in fact, they can also stand and act without being greatly affected, but it''s just a little troublesome to control these flames.


    "Mr. Huo, do you know who is the younger generation who has been following miss Lingsha all the time?" at this time, smallpox Gou, who had just recovered the consumed source power, immediately asked Huo Zhengyuan who was also sitting aside about Ling Yunfan. Immediately, he said to himself in a puzzled voice: "I think the boy''s cultivation is just ordinary. It''s not remarkable in the world. Why can I always think that the three young ladies seem to care about him?"


    Seeing that he asked about Ling Yunfan, Huo Zhengyuan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he glanced at each other with his remaining light and asked, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Hong Lingyuan not far away also set her eyes on the past.


    Now Ling Yunfan can be said to be their partner and companion. After all, they have to work together to find some magic drugs that can unlock the toxins in Xuanling yarn, so they also need to help each other at the critical moment. Now when they hear that someone wants to inquire about him, they are naturally a little vigilant.


    "Nothing... Nothing." smelling the speech and seeing the bad color in their eyes, smallpox Gou guoduan gave up the idea of asking them for information. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. I''ve never seen such a situation before."


    The strength of Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan has reached the existence of the sixth level of the spirit emperor, and now he is just the fourth level of the spirit emperor. If he really provokes the strong to this extent, he will be killed at any time. You know, the people of different royal families can kill their people in cold blood.


    Seeing that he seemed to be frightened, Huo Zhengyuan said coldly with a little satisfaction: "he is the person who once saved miss three''s life. Because he wants to worship our different royal family, he will follow Miss Lingsha as a servant. You don''t need to know the rest."


    "Yes... Yes." smelling the speech, smallpox Gou nodded with a smile. However, when the couple didn''t know, he secretly said in his heart: "ha ha, in that case, I want to kill the boy. There is still a chance."


    At this point, he began to think about how to create the opportunity to assassinate the target.


    Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who knew nothing about this, were immersed in how to improve the efficiency of looking for magic medicine.


    ...........


    At the same time, xuanlingsha and others, who had just been sent in by the array, opened their eyes and found that the palace in front of them was a very vast and huge place. After that, they looked around curiously.


    "My eldest sister and I went to the backyard to explore and collect those magic stones." when they found that there were also many secret rooms and the empty space with dark green stripes and extremely dark magic stones in the backyard, Qiu Yilan, who was reluctant to act with Ling Yunfan, immediately said his idea, immediately looked at xuanlingsha again and said: "Three younger sisters, you can explore here with that smelly bastard. Acting separately will greatly reduce my wasted time."


    "I don''t think so."


    Although she didn''t know why her second sister rejected Ling Yunfan so much, xuanlingsha, who could be alone with her sweetheart, was naturally willing. During this period, she even blocked Ling Yunfan who wanted to protest with her jade hand.


    "This... Well."


    Wen Yan, who originally wanted to take this opportunity to know more about this identity is still a mystery. When Qiu Yiyi of Ling Yunfan saw that both of them seemed to have made an irrevocable decision, she reluctantly said she had no opinion.


    Then he took a deep look at Ling Yunfan and xuanlingsha who seemed to be his master, and immediately followed Qiu Yiyi away.


    "It''s much better now." seeing the two sisters leave, xuanlingsha whispered happily, and then untied the source chain on Ling Yunfan. Immediately, the jade hand took his arm, and a little bird whispered softly: "the next is the time for us both. We should follow me well, otherwise it''s hard to deal with an accident."


    After that, whether he was willing to maintain such a posture or not, Xuanling yarn directly dragged Ling Yunfan to the left channel in front of him.


    Along the way, she saw a lot of Tianmo stones, which were forcibly divided into fist sized pieces and stripped from the stone wall. Finally, they were collected into the space ring by Xuanling yarn.


    "Hmm..." looking at the collected magic stones, Ling Yunfan suddenly mentioned a lot of interest and immediately said, "can I have a look at these magic stones?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to see this?"


    Seeing that he didn''t care much about anything along the way, he suddenly became interested in these Tianmo stones that can only be used by their different royal families. Xuanlingsha also asked curiously, but she still handed over the largest Tianmo stone in her hand.


    Although the magic stone is a rare treasure these days, such a piece is really nothing. Therefore, since her sweetheart wants to see it, she will not refuse anything.


    "I just think the things inside these things look familiar."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t explain Xuan Lingsha''s doubts very clearly, but responded a little perfunctorily. He focused on using the spirit to penetrate into the sky Demon Stone in his hand to see if the energy contained in it was really consistent with the energy leaked from the other party''s body when he destroyed the shadow Lu that turned into the ultimate Yin beast.


    Seeing that he seemed serious, xuanlingsha just waited for two eyes with dissatisfaction, and then continued to take his hand and go into a secret room in front.

 Chapter 775

    "Sure enough."


    At this time, after checking for a while, Ling Yunfan finally confirmed that the energy with both strong magic Qi and Xuanyin Qi contained in the Tianmo stone in his hand was the same as the mysterious energy leaked out of yinglu''s body before his death.


    Although he didn''t know why there was such a coincidence, he could guess with a high probability that the beast of yinglu should have a lot to do with the heavenly Demon Stone. However, according to the current situation, he hasn''t found out whether the energy in the heavenly Demon Stone has the ability to change the shape of the living body.


    "Did you find anything?"


    At the same time, on the other side, he checked the pills and some grades left in the last secret room of the palace, which were regarded as high secret treasures. He found that all these things turned into ashes and disappeared because of the passage of time. Xuanlingsha, who felt that she had nothing to gain except the sky Demon Stone, asked curiously when she saw his slightly changed face.


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly came to him, sat down, and closely adhered to each other with his plump body.


    "Hmm!" smelling the fragrance from each other''s body and the soft touch from his arms, Ling Yunfan, who was a little flustered for a moment, couldn''t help blushing. Even if he pointed to the stone in his hand and said, "I used to..."


    "Buzz!"


    However, just as he was about to tell what happened when he first solved yinglu, the whole room suddenly changed. First, the broken stone gate was covered with a layer of pure white light and instantly recovered as new, At the same time, the burst of powerful sealing force directly made Xuanling yarn and Ling Yunfan close to the exit fly out when they were unprepared.


    After the two quickly backed out like a deflated balloon, they just stabilized their body shape and didn''t even have time to do anything. The completely closed secret room began to shake wildly. It felt as if the whole palace vibrated, and then the dark space began to be eroded by the dark green light from nowhere.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Did you just trigger any mechanism?"


    Seeing this scene, some of the two people who didn''t understand how such a big change happened suddenly couldn''t react. However, when their bodies were hard to stabilize by this strong shaking, Ling Yunfan and xuanlingsha seemed to have a heart to heart connection. They found each other without sensing each other''s breath, source force fluctuation and unclear vision.


    Maybe I think there may be a crisis right now. When they hug each other tightly, their consciousness is immediately closed by a strange force. For a moment, even the power of God and soul is blocked.


    ..........


    However, although the tremor just happened here was very large, in fact, neither Hong Lingyuan and others outside the plain nor Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, who are still mining Tianmo ore veins in the backyard, noticed any sound.


    The sisters had good luck. They just came here and didn''t go to those closed rooms to explore. Instead, they chose to use the source force to knock open a layer of soil on the flat ground and found a Tianmo stone vein sealed by a broken array energy, which is just because the sealing force covered on it is weak.


    It was easily broken by the sisters. However, because the Tianmo stone vein contains a strange power, they have no special tools, so their mining progress is a little slow. In addition, they were delicate and rarely contacted these tiring tasks when they were in different royal families. Now they are busy, which is several times more than their usual cultivation.


    "Hoo, have a rest."


    In this way, Qiu Yilan, who took about two or three hours to mine more than 100 fast sky magic stones, suddenly slowed down her actions, looked at the eldest sister who seemed to be worried nearby and asked curiously, "sister, are you thinking about the stinky bastard called Ling Yunfan?"


    In fact, she also found that since she met Ling Yunfan, her eldest sister often focused on each other.


    "Well, it''s true." for the second sister Qiu Yilan, she guessed her mind at once. The eldest sister Qiu Yiyi nodded calmly and said, "I once asked someone to investigate his information and background in private. The result is a mystery anyway, and his transformation is really very similar to those of the direct disciples of the Ling emperor family."


    Originally, when she heard the other party admit that Qiu Yilan just wanted to flirt with her sister, she heard the four words of Ling''s emperor family, and her face immediately became serious. Then she said in a slightly gloomy voice: "elder sister, do you suspect that bastard was sent by Ling''s emperor family to plot to get close to us?"


    At this point, her source power suddenly became a little restless. It was estimated that she had an inseparable hatred with the people of the Ling emperor family.


    "That''s not the case. Although childe Ling may be a direct disciple of the Ling emperor family, he is also very likely to be abandoned." Qiu Yiyi shook her head to deny her sister''s guess, and then added: "I have carefully observed young master Ling. I found that his eyes are pure. There is no so-called insidious and the strange color of concealing a certain secret. Moreover, I can only look at the three younger sisters from him with heartache, infatuation and entanglement."


    Qiu Yilan: "......"


    Hearing her sister''s analysis, Qiu Yilan doesn''t say much. After all, she has always been an outsider and doesn''t know anything about Ling Yunfan, so now she can only bury herself in mining Tianmo stone to complete the task, and then go out to see if she can find a chance to bully Ling Yunfan.


    Qiu Yiyi, who was next to her, soon gave up thinking. After all, some things could not be solved for a while. Instead, she might as well finish what she was doing. However, she began to realize that her attention seemed to be drawn away since she knew each other, It''s like Ling Yunfan exudes a strange aura, which makes her can''t help paying attention.


    In fact, Qiu Yilan is also attracted by the mystery exuded by Ling Yunfan.


    With the decrease of Tianmo stone, the mysterious and Yin Qi emitted by the whole palace has been gradually reduced, but somehow the mysterious and Yin Fire around the palace is getting stronger and stronger. Even if a lot of rain falls from the sky, it can''t stop it.

 Chapter 776

    Somewhere in a very spacious secret room.


    At the moment, there are two young men and women in different clothes, their eyes closed, their breath is stable, and their breathing is very uniform. They lie on the ground and fall asleep.


    If Qiu Yiyi or Qiu Yilan, who are also in this strange gray palace, see it, they can recognize that they are Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha who act separately from them.


    However, although they are unconscious at the moment, they actually don''t matter. There is a force in their body that they can''t resist, and the source force can''t operate independently, so they haven''t been waking up.


    "Well..... Indeed, he is a member of the Ling emperor family."


    Before long, a very mysterious and slightly old voice suddenly came out in the secret room with light golden source stones everywhere. Then I saw two pure white light streams falling over the dark sky and injected them into the sleeping two people without hindrance, which immediately made the breathing of Ling Yunfan and xuanlingsha become urgent.


    "Well?"


    In this way, probably after a cup of tea, after the mysterious power in the body that imprisoned the operation of the source force disappeared, Xuanling yarn, as a strong person in the Linghuang realm, quickly recovered a lot of consciousness and quickly woke up.


    "Here is?" seeing that her position was no longer the old room where she had stayed before, but a secret room full of energy source stones containing a small amount of wind attribute. After finding that there was no way out and there were signs of survival, xuanlingsha was worried. She immediately stroked the stone walls around and found that they were special, His face was extremely gloomy and said to himself, "Damn it, these stone walls are all made of some highly defensive material. I''m afraid my attack can''t break through from the inside..."


    Before long, she used the spirit to explore the interior for many times and found that she still couldn''t find a way out. Xuanlingsha also had to give up the act of wasting energy.


    "He''s still in a coma, or I''ll take advantage of this opportunity..." just when she felt that she was in some trouble, she suddenly saw Ling Yunfan, who was still in a coma. Staring at his beautiful face, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Then she thought that no matter how tempting she was, the other party was indifferent, I don''t know why a little resentment suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Soon, when his body turned into a gust of wind, it directly pressed on Ling Yunfan.


    "Well..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was in a coma, finally regained consciousness with the free operation of the source force in his body. In addition, there was a very familiar aroma nearby and soft and sweet nectar flowing into his mouth from his lips. These are the effects that can make a flame in his body soar to the top in an instant, Directly restored all his consciousness in an instant.


    Feeling the warmth from his body, Xuanling yarn, who was still in the hot kiss, also opened her eyes. In this way, the two people''s eyes were together. At this time, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were full of amazement and surprise, while the latter was full of happiness and excitement, but soon his eyes were swallowed by an unknown flame.


    There is such an active person. His hands have climbed up Xuanling yarn and a pair of jade rabbits that have been half exposed. Seeing that the other party finally wants to eat himself, Xuanling yarn who presses it under her finally shows a satisfied smile and is secretly ready to devote everything to himself.


    "No..."


    But the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who had been moved, suddenly stopped his action and directly bit his tongue. Using the strong pain to restore his consciousness, he immediately pushed Xuanling yarn away a little, and immediately sorted out the other party''s half lost plain clothes, and then turned his head and breathed wildly.


    When people and other creatures just woke up, their will was in a state of uncertainty. He had stored a lot of unknown flames because he hadn''t tasted fresh for a long time. Facing the temptation of peerless beauty such as xuanlingsha, he was naturally unable to resist for a moment, However, when he thought of the other party''s soul killing black marrow poison once activated, he immediately recovered his consciousness.


    "Why..."


    He heard xuanlingsha''s slightly trembling and extremely cold voice just after breathing. When he looked up, his face became extremely gloomy. His beautiful eyes stared at him with anger and sadness and said: "Don''t I get into your eyes? Why do you always refuse me, or do you mind if I''m a person of a different royal family..."


    At this time, Xuanling gauze may be influenced by the unsolved yin-yang life seeking pill and the secret of life and death seal in her body. There have been great changes in her character, but now it seems to be abandoned. It looks really distressing.


    "I didn''t..." but I really couldn''t bear to see Ling Yunfan, who was so sad in front of me, quickly said, "I just......"


    However, before the words fell, Xuanling yarn, who was still like an abandoned woman, turned white and fainted directly, which flustered Ling Yunfan, who was going to confess everything. Without saying a word, he immediately condensed the source force into his body for examination.


    After exploring the source force and spirit again and again, Ling Yunfan slowly wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "fortunately, it''s just an ordinary coma. How can I tell others if something happens?"


    As soon as he finished, he began to help the other party tidy up his beautiful plain clothes.


    "I didn''t expect your boy to have such good luck."


    "Who!"


    At the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who had not had time to check his secret room, suddenly heard the mysterious voice from the sky, and immediately became cautious. The source force and blood force in his body were running wildly, as if he could enter the state of hell at any time as long as he was willing to meet any situation.


    "Well, it''s the feeling of the blood of gods and demons, and the intensity is still very high."


    Immediately, the previously mysterious sound came again from the dark sky. When Ling Yunfan looked up, he immediately found that there was a thin old man with simple clothes and long pale hair. His temperament was a little immortal. His breath was so strong that he stared at himself with a smile.


    With regard to the pure white eyes of the old man whose body is illusory and exists like an illusion, Ling Yunfan has the feeling that almost all his secrets have been seen through by the other party.

 Chapter 777

    With the appearance of this powerful and mysterious old man, the space has been changed dramatically. First, the ancient stone walls and various appliances have been renewed, and then the source gas here has become thick, which is more than several times richer than before, Ling Yunfan even couldn''t help but want to sit here and use the source stone and excellent environment to practice.


    Let the cultivation break through to the second level of the virtual king in one fell swoop.


    However, it''s a pity that there is an old man who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, so he must always be vigilant no matter what. However, he is very curious about why the other party insists that he is a member of the Ling emperor family at one go.


    "It''s really vigilant. Don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    Seeing that Lingyun was always on guard against himself, the old man suddenly showed a little kind smile and said.


    "Oh?" Wen Yan said that although the other party did not expose any hostility, after all, he didn''t know others. In addition, Ling Yunfan, who knew the meaning of the sentence, didn''t completely relax his vigilance, but said with a slightly dignified face: "senior, should he be the master of the palace here?"


    Cultivation has reached the virtual King''s realm and even the ordinary Yuefan realm. He can let the spirit leave the body and continue to survive. Therefore, he dare not be too presumptuous. You know, this old man is a real strong man in the spirit emperor''s realm.


    "That''s right." the old man didn''t hide any response to Ling Yunfan''s question. Then he stared at each other''s body with white eyes for a long time. His expression suddenly became a little complicated and said to himself: "Three hundred years ago, I was here to deal with the natural disaster. At that time, I thought I could not escape the death disaster, so I built a palace with a mantle left here. But in the end, I didn''t die in the natural disaster, but also successfully broke through the semi emperor''s territory, so I had to take my own things and set a seal here so that those Tianmo stones could not be found by people of different royal families."


    When I said this, I may have remembered some memorable past. It didn''t look old at all, but a little handsome face slowly showed a faint smile.


    "I see." hearing the other person''s self introduction, he learned that the old man in front of him was the terrible existence of the legendary semi imperial realm. Ling Yunfan also couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Suddenly, he felt that he was still on guard against others. It was just funny. If the person in front of him really wanted to, he might be dead now.


    Immediately, it seemed that he thought of something and asked again: "the elder used the power of the spirit to gather the spirit body and store it here. Don''t you want to guard the heavenly Demon Stone hidden near the palace?"


    As soon as the words fell, he began to worry about Xuanling yarn around him and Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan who went to take the heavenly Demon Stone with them. Although the soul of the old man in front of him was not strong in the semi imperial realm, he was still in the eighth floor realm of the spiritual emperor. If he really wanted to have a conflict with it, it would be insufficient for Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan to come together.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t do it to you. If I really want to do it, why wait until now? Besides, I don''t want to offend you, the old monster of Ling''s emperor family." seeing his worried look, the old man smiled and comforted, and then opened his mouth: "Besides, since you broke into this secret room, the fire of yin and Yang outside has begun to burn the whole palace, and the two foreign Royal girls who followed in have already gone out."


    After that, he stretched out his illusory arm and waved it in the sky. Suddenly, a little light flow was released and condensed in the air to form a cloud that revealed the external situation.


    Sure enough, through the picture displayed by the clouds, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan have really returned to the grassland, and from the many scars on their white skin, they are likely to be hurt by the mysterious fire. When they focus on the palace on the picture, they immediately find that the ancient giant palace has been almost completely destroyed Buried alive by the fire of Xuanyin.


    Although honglingyuan and others madly irrigate the source force to control the fire, these Xuanyin fires, like crazy beasts, can no longer be controlled, and continue to become violent. Instead of slowing down, they also rise madly.


    "This... Isn''t Lingsha and I finished?" seeing that these Xuanyin fires are so strong, Ling Yunfan is also a little flustered. You know, these somehow enhanced Xuanyin fires have been strengthened to the existence of the third and fourth levels of the spirit emperor. These powers are completely beyond his resistance and the current Xuanling yarn.


    "Don''t worry." however, just when he was worried about how to get out, the old man next to him suddenly came forward and said: "If I guessed correctly, the blood of gods and demons in your boy''s body should have grown enough to make you enter the state of fierce struggle in hell. Although the fire of Xuanyin is one of the best in the fire, it can''t have much impact on the blood power of your Ling emperor family."


    At this time, he saw that the other party actually knew the secret of his body. Instead of being too surprised, he asked with an incredulous face: "elder didn''t fool me. The state of hell fighting can really improve my defense, but I''ve never heard of the ability to be immune to special flames."


    "These questions can be explained when you go back to the Emperor Ling family and ask the people in the future." the old man didn''t answer his questions, but left a lot of doubts. Then he waved his hand and instantly released countless suction to completely extract the source gas contained in the source stone in the whole secret room.


    Finally, under his control, Ling Yunfan didn''t even have time to do something again. The source gas turned into an optical flow had been injected into his body. At the same time, the old man''s figure disappeared.


    "This seat is called Tianji shenzun. You and I met a long time ago. If you want to know everything, go to the holy star to find me. And you will get a magic medicine you want after you leave the woman around you."


    Soon, when Ling Yunfan completely absorbed these source Qi into his body and converted it into pure energy, and raised his cultivation to the second level of the virtual king, the old man''s voice echoed again, but because it had been burned by the fire of Xuanyin, even if he wanted to find the trace of each other, it would be impossible.


    "Forget it, no matter whether the man lied to me or not, the top priority now is to go out safely with Lingsha."


    Seeing the fire of Xuanyin constantly attacking him, he quickly held Ling Yunfan in Xuanling yarn''s arms and was completely submerged by the sea of fire.

 Chapter 778

    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    As time went by, the gray palace in the center of this beautiful plain was burned by the surrounding Xuanyin fire, and it was not long before it was completely covered. The seemingly highly defensive city wall was also collapsing bit by bit, which spread into a sea of fire, making it impossible for people of different royal families to get close to it.


    Even if it is as strong as Hong Lingyuan, Huo Zhengyuan, a master of the six levels of the spirit emperor, can only rotate around the periphery of the sea of fire and can''t really go to the palace to find people. The fire of Xuanyin has a great impact on the living creatures. It has the ability to corrode the source force barrier and even the living creatures'' flesh, unless the physical quality is strong enough to be comparable to that of the demon family.


    If you don''t want to move in the sea of fire formed by the fire of Xuanyin, it''s impossible. If you are strong, you will only end up falling.


    "What can I do?"


    Seeing that the fire in front of her was getting worse and worse, she never saw xuanlingsha coming back with the spirit talisman or using the source force to send a message for help. Everyone was in a panic. Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan regretted that they didn''t find each other in the palace to use the spirit talisman to leave the dangerous place.


    "Wow..."


    Just as they fell into endless guilt, a terrible wailing sound suddenly came from a distance.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that there were two figures burning with Xuanyin fire in the sea of fire not far away. Naturally, these two people were Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan who risked their lives to go in and find xuanlingsha, but now they should not be able to bear the power of Xuanyin fire, It leads to falling out and rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing this scene, they dared not waste any time. After Qiu Yiyi screamed, they quickly rushed over and released their own source power to help the couple put out the mysterious fire spreading on their bodies.


    "Ah, aunt Hong, don''t mess around!"


    Maybe it was because she was too worried about Xuanling yarn in the palace. Hong Lingyuan, who had just put out the fire of Xuanyin, planned to rush in again to find someone. However, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters who found this scene were about to pull at once to prevent each other from being entangled by these deadly flames again.


    "Let me go..." for the dissuasion of two different Royal princesses and her husband, Hong Lingyuan began to struggle frantically. At the same time, she said in a worried voice: "the power of Xuanyin fire is terrible. If it goes on like this, Lingsha will die in it. How can we explain to others at that time? Let me go......"


    Hearing what he said, Huo Zhengyuan, also a guard, knew very well that if xuanlingsha was really buried in the sea of fire formed by Xuanyin fire and returned to the different royal family, the fate of the couple would be like this, but even so, he still advised: "Lingyuan, wake up. We''ve tried the sea of fire countless times. It''s impossible to break in. Even if we did, the little princess would have died long ago."


    "Yes, aunt Hong, don''t mess around. The third sister still wears a spirit talisman. She may have left."


    "Aunt Hong, you must be calm. Little sister, her mind is so high that she won''t be buried in it."


    As his words fell, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters also spoke to comfort one after another.


    However, although they said so, in fact, they didn''t hold much hope. After all, the power of Xuanyin fire has been powerful to an unimaginable extent. Even if they feel sad, they can only bear it. Hong Lingyuan is the object of their love. No matter what, they can''t let each other die.


    "But... We..."


    Soon, Hong Lingyuan, who calmed down a little, might have been hit too hard. She immediately sat on the ground like a deflated balloon. The whole person was even more lost and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Watching the huge palace in front of them almost completely collapsed and the fire became more vigorous, the four people shed tears of regret and sadness. At the same time, they also clenched their hands into fists. They were very unwilling to watch the palace that was about to be completely burned.


    "Wait......" however, before long, when the sky here was stained with a layer of dark green by the flame, Qiu Yiyi, who had just stood up, seemed to see something. Her pretty face was full of incredible colors and exclaimed: "look, it looks like a little sister and childe Ling!"


    "What!!!"


    Hearing her words, the party also quickly looked in the direction it pointed to, and immediately found that there was indeed a tall and strong man in the vigorous sea of fire. His whole body was burning a layer of red flame, flashing a few electric arcs, and his long red hair was like a man who was integrated with the flame, holding a man with his eyes closed and full, like a sleeping beauty Beauty came this way.


    These two people are Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha who should be buried alive by Xuanyin fire.


    "This... How could this be......" seeing that Ling Yunfan, a junior with only the second level of the virtual king, was able to walk out of it almost unaffected by the fire of Xuanyin, smallpox Gou even directly ignored xuanlingsha in his arms, exclaimed in his heart, and immediately stared at the other party''s anger and the special changes, his eyes narrowed slightly and fell into meditation.


    "That''s the hell fighting state of Ling''s emperor family!!!!"


    In this way, looking at Ling Yunfan gradually walking out of the sea of fire, everyone present seemed to recognize something, and all issued a startling cry at the same time.


    Immediately, smallpox Gou and the people of different royal families he brought burst out their own source power fluctuations. With a flash of cruel light in his eyes, it seemed that he was ready to attack the enemy.


    "Stop!"


    However, when their source power was released, they were immediately suppressed by a roar. When they looked up, they were stunned to find that Huo Zhengyuan had stood up and said in a serious cold voice: "this boy is the life-saving benefactor of my little princess of different royal family. If anyone dares to move him, it will be equivalent to wearing an ungrateful hat for our family. At that time, no one will be better if the emperor blames him."


    "Damn..."


    When these words fell, those people of different royal families who had already raised hostility to Ling Yunfan immediately stopped preparing to launch an attack. As a smallpox who hated Ling Yunfan, he was very unwilling and secretly scolded Huo Zhengyuan for meddling in front of him.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side ignored the hostile eyes of these people and directly opened his mouth to Qiu Yiyi and others who surrounded him: "first take Lingsha back to the spacecraft. Now she needs a rest."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, several people who dared not waste their time did not say much, and immediately stepped into the spacecraft with them.

 Chapter 779

    Not long after the grey palace line ended, after some counting, although the goods received were few, there were more than 30000 fist sized magic stones. Therefore, the task of the three sisters to go out was completed.


    However, in the secret room, influenced by the fire of Xuanyin and the complete stimulation of feelings in her body, xuanlingsha also fainted directly because of the explosion of spirit killing black marrow poison hidden in her body for a long time.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the room, looked at the Ke ren''er who was sleeping peacefully on the bed with a distressed face and whispered, "when I collect all the imperial level elixirs that need to be used, you will definitely get rid of being tortured by spirit killing black marrow poison forever, and then give you a due love and a better life."


    When he said this, he thought again that the girl xuanlingsha had been trying to seduce herself and wanted to offer her body to completely become her own woman. Ling Yunfan also felt a little incredible. He couldn''t even believe that it was the three princesses of the different royal family who made such a ridiculous move.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t Lingsha woke up yet?"


    Just as he took each other''s jade hand and injected his warm source force into the past, a voice full of worry came from the rear, and the door was immediately pushed open by external forces.


    When you 0 looked at it, you found that Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan had come in and released the source force, condensed a barrier and wrapped the whole room.


    "Fortunately, the spirit killing black marrow poison is not a strong toxin. Although it was stimulated, the current situation of Lingsha is still very considerable." Ling Yunfan responded calmly to the question just now. Looking at them, it seems that they remembered that they were hated by many people when they ran out in the state of hell, so they asked curiously: "Why did the Lord of smallpox Gou and other people of different royal families expose their intention to kill me before, as if they had some inseparable hatred."


    "I knew you would ask this." hearing the speech, Huo Zhengyuan also smiled helplessly and responded slowly: "You should have heard that the alien royal family has an inseparable hatred with all the creatures in the world. Among them, the Emperor Ling family is the most powerful of all the top forces. Because of the powerful Ling Ren, our plan to occupy the world thousands of years ago failed. In the end, after World War I, everyone naturally remembers your one Turned against the sky. "


    Speaking of this, the nearby Hong Lingyuan immediately came forward and added: "if you say that among so many great enemies of the different royal family, the hell fighting state of the Ling emperor family is the most frightening. If you meet other people and expose yourself, you will also be killed in an instant."


    As soon as the words fell, the couple patiently told him some other related things.


    "So it is." I don''t know how long I''ve heard the hatred between the two forces. Ling Yunfan, sitting on the soft bed, suddenly said seriously after putting back xuanlingsha''s jade hand: "Ling''s emperor clan is Ling''s emperor clan. I... at least I have never said that I am a member of this force, and even if I am really a member of that clan, I can''t represent anything. I still love the woman who is willing to die for me. Even if I want to be enemy to the whole different royal clan and even Ling''s emperor clan, what I decide can''t be controlled by others."


    When he said this, his eyes were extremely firm, his bright eyes were full of different light, and the momentum of his whole body was as high as a king, as if what he said from his mouth was definitely not a joke.


    "Yunfan boy..."


    Normally, seeing a young generation whose accomplishments are only virtual King''s realm say such words that have no credibility, the couple will feel that the other party is a psychopath, but seeing that the momentum of Ling Yunfan is particularly similar to that of Ling Ren who led everyone to repel different kings by himself, they immediately feel that the person in front of them is very incredible.


    "Hehe..."


    I don''t know how long later, Hong Lingyuan, who was still surprised, suddenly laughed twice. When she looked at Ling Yunfan with doubt, she immediately asked: "According to the progress of Lingsha''s soul killing black marrow poison secretly eroding her body, it''s only five years at most. It''s almost impossible to find those imperial level miraculous drugs in such a time. When are you going to start, and it won''t make any difference to stay with Lingsha."


    As her words fell, the scene fell into silence.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan can leave now. After all, xuanlingsha, the only one who will stop him, is still in a coma. Even if he wants to, he is powerless, but he can''t leave like this, because he promised the other party that he would never leave secretly if he didn''t get permission. He''s not the kind of person who likes to break his promise.


    Therefore, it is difficult to decide.


    "Well..."


    In this way, an hour passed. When Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan wanted to leave, xuanlingsha, who was lying on the soft bed behind, immediately made a dream.


    "Diamond yarn!"


    Hearing this sound, the three looked back at the same time. As a result, they found that the extremely beautiful Keren was still sleeping. Ling Yunfan was a little helpless and said, "Lingsha''s consciousness is almost completely restored. When I make you a dinner that can bring a little help to your body, I''ll separate."


    "Well... Take this."


    Wen Yan knew that he had made a decision. It seemed that Hong Lingyuan thought of something and immediately took out a bottle containing a lot of light green powder from her arms and handed it to her.


    Seeing that he looked at the bottle in his hand with a puzzled face, Huo Zhengyuan took the lead and quietly explained: "This is a kind of medicine powder with magic effect that we bought from other places. It is made of the essence liquid of the magic fragrant dream herb, the top grade of the holy rank. This thing can not only make people enter the dream and has a severe hypnotic effect, but also weaken the cultivation power of the inhaler. When the three girls take it, you can say goodbye to them."


    "Thank you."


    After knowing what was in the bottle in his hand, Ling Yunfan thanked very much and went out.


    In fact, Hong Lingyuan, who had a keen mind, had guessed the reason why he could not get away and implement his plan for a long time, so she secretly asked Huo Zhengyuan to buy this bottle of stuff in order to help him at the critical moment. Although she didn''t know why, she always felt that if Ling Yunfan really wanted to leave.


    At that time, not only xuanlingsha but also her two sisters will come forward to stop her.

 Chapter 780

    Today, with the awakening of xuanlingsha, the third princess of the different royal family, Hong Lingyuan and others returned to the city master''s house where smallpox Gou lived again.


    When she just recovered, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, the sisters, pestered her to chat together.


    In this way, time passes very fast, and it is evening in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to learn to cook, Yunfan boy."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was cooking in the kitchen, just mixed some spices with some monster meat and mixed magic medicine in the pot, and two praises full of appreciation came behind him.


    Hearing this sound, you can guess that Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who are responsible for buying these clothes, can bring benefits such as cultivation speed and physical quality enhancement to martial artists.


    "One day Lingsha''s girl will have a blessing in the mouth if she depends on you." soon, Hong Lingyuan, who came quickly, said with a smile on her face, took the dish of meat with incomparably attractive aroma in front of her, and didn''t forget to eat one secretly. When she found that the taste was very observable, she looked at Ling Yunfan and praised: "Your craft is much better than diamond yarn."


    At the same time, Huo Zhengyuan next to him secretly tasted some other dishes, and then said, "let''s take some out first. Hurry up."


    As soon as the words fell, the couple looked at each other and smiled. They quickly walked out.


    "Hoo... I haven''t cooked myself for a long time." With less than a cup of tea left, the food in the pot finally gave off a strong fragrance only when it was ripe, and put it full on the prepared plate next to it. Ling Yunfan slowly vomited turbid air. Looking at the food, he knew what was on it. Suddenly, his eyes were a little complicated and wry smile: "If I let her know my independence, I''m afraid I''ll be severely punished."


    "What severe punishment."


    However, just when he was ready to take out all the food here, Qiu Yilan''s voice like a little devil''s words suddenly came behind him. Suddenly, when he saw the three sisters coming in, his hair stood up instantly, his tone even stuttered and shook his head: "no... no, you heard wrong, i... I didn''t say anything just now."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan carefully glanced at the Xuanling yarn, who had been cold since she came in, as if she were a stranger.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    "I didn''t expect that young master Ling, who is so addicted to cultivation, would have such a skill. It really surprised Yiyi."


    Seeing her like that, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help hurting. Although she had already made psychological preparations, it was still very uncomfortable to face it now. Just when she was stunned, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters left one after another with all the food, leaving them here speechless and embarrassed.


    While he was in a daze, he didn''t notice that Xuanling yarn standing in place with a cool face was staring at the pill bottle without any powder not far ahead. A pair of beautiful and moving eyes beat slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Not good......" he recovered. Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan immediately came forward and said with a smile: "Lingsha, i..."


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t say any more. If you really want me to forgive you, consider the suggestions I made a long time ago."


    However, just before his words were spoken, xuanlingsha had interrupted him, and then she even ignored him, so she turned and left, leaving only a sweet virgin fragrance.


    "Hey..."


    In this regard, the helpless Ling Yunfan can only sigh to express his displeasure.


    ........


    Before long, when all the food had been taken to the table, Ling Yunfan and his party had sat at the table.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Looking at so many delicious foods in front of her, Qiu Yilan, who originally seemed very childish, ignored others and shouted excitedly here. She immediately moved her chopsticks and began to pick up a piece of meat to taste.


    "Then I''ll try Ling childe''s craft."


    Seeing this, Qiu Yiyi also faded her usual tenderness and composure, and directly tasted delicious food with her sister Qiu Yilan.


    Others will not be stunned and move chopsticks quickly.


    "Well, the dishes cooked by smelly bastards are great. After eating, the body feels a lot more pure energy."


    "Great."


    "It''s OK. At least I won''t feel sick after eating."


    "Eat more if you like."


    "Eat quickly, or your red aunt will rob it all."


    In this way, as time passed, several people gathered here for dinner. They ate a lot and praised Ling Yunfan, who made these delicious foods. It seemed that he didn''t realize that after eating these things, there was not only a sense of comfort in his body, but also a weak sense of dizziness.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    When the time came to night, when the food on the table had been almost cleaned up, the three sisters fell down at the table with a confused face, their breath was weak, their breathing was very uniform, and they fell asleep. Among them, only Ling Yunfan, Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan had nothing, as if they had expected everything in front of them.


    "Hoo... I''ll see you later. Lingsha will trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    Immediately, after eating a spiritual fruit, Ling Yunfan said to the complicated red Lingyuan, and the Huo Zhengyuan couple hugged their fists, then turned and walked outside the city master''s house.


    Looking at his figure slowly away, the couple looked at each other reluctantly, and wanted to go back to the kitchen and take out the antidote already prepared for the three princesses who were still sleeping here.


    "Hmm? Things are missing!"


    After all, they are the strong ones in the Linghuang realm. Even if they are just ordinary, their walking speed is still dozens of times faster than that of Ling Yun who left quickly. As for, when they went in for inspection, Hong Lingyuan''s face was incredible and gave a surprised voice.


    "No!"


    They found that there was a unique fragrance of Xuanling yarn in the hidden secret cave. The couple looked at each other and confirmed what each other wanted, and immediately returned the same way as soon as possible.


    "Sure enough."


    When they returned to the dining table, they saw that the three sisters who had fallen asleep on it had lost their trace. They knew that Ling Yunfan''s plan should have failed. Although they didn''t know why, now Ling Yunfan, who was making small moves in the dark, was expected to be captured alive. After all, this time it was the strong ones of the three spirits.


    How could Ling Yunfan, a virtual king, escape.

 Chapter 781

    Tianyuanxing, Ling Yunfan, who came out of the city master''s house in the grassland outside Huotian City, went straight to the front at the speed of the wind.


    The sense of freedom brought by his long lost solitude made him feel very comfortable, but soon he lost his mood because of too many things on his back. On the one hand, he wanted to find yin-yang sky turning demon flower, life and death returning lotus, dragon blood Shengyuan flower, chaotic Xuanyuan grass and so on for Xuanling yarn, These miraculous medicines, which were very rare even in the imperial rank, almost made him unable to stand up.


    Not to mention later, if you want to find out the problem of the blood of gods and demons, the holy star who doesn''t know where to find the old man who claims to be the God of heaven, and investigate whether he has any origin with the Ling emperor who will also fight in hell.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome."


    At the thought of many things without any eyebrows, Ling Yunfan immediately felt something when he was looking up to the sky and complaining. As his body suddenly stopped in place, the whole person''s expression quickly became extremely serious. He looked back slowly and was stunned to find that there was a familiar figure behind him.


    Looking at Qiu Yilan in a light blue dress in front of him, he was like seeing a ghost. He wondered why his little ancestor would still appear here. Now this appearance is almost normal except that the source force in his body has been suppressed.


    "Hum!" instead of some dodgy eye contact, Qiu Yilan thought that the guy in front of her dared to put medicine on his food and then sneak away. Her pretty face was quickly filled with anger. "Since you feel troublesome, don''t run away!"


    As her angry voice fell, the jade hand quickly pinched the decision, and at the moment when the source force was released, it condensed a layer visible to the naked eye, which was probably the size of the whole house.


    "Lala... Lala..."


    At the moment of contact with these terrible cold ice currents with low temperature, the nearby grass and even everything formed ice in an instant. Even Ling Yunfan, who was ready to turn around and leave, was frozen because he didn''t use appropriate defense means.


    Seeing that he was unable to act like an ice man, Qiu Yilan, who was somewhat satisfied, clapped her hands with a smile and said, "it seems that even if my source power is suppressed, I can still deal with a guy in the virtual King''s realm."


    "That''s not necessarily Oh, little sister." when his words just fell, a voice that sounded a little smiling also came. Immediately, Qiu Yiyi''s plump body didn''t know when to come nearby. He pointed to the ice in front of him and said, "look carefully, what''s that."


    "Huh?"


    "Drink!"


    Seeing his sister''s words, Qiu Yilan just saw that there were a few cracks in the frozen lingyunfan ice, and he didn''t react. For convenience, he had broken all the cold ice from the inside.


    Ling Yunfan, who just got out, looked at Qiu Yiyi''s eyes and wanted to escape a little further by taking advantage of the stunned gap between the two strong people in linghuangjing, but the next moment, the whole person was stunned in situ and couldn''t react for a long time.


    To make him have such a big reaction, naturally, the Xuanling yarn that had already followed him appeared in front of him and blocked his way. Coupled with the cold look in the other party''s eyes and the look like being infected with a layer of cold ice, even a martial artist could not help shivering.


    "Er..." seeing the person he was most afraid of standing in front of him, Ling Yunfan was very flustered in his heart. At the same time, in order to avoid each other''s violence, he immediately waved and said, "Lingsha, i... I''m not leaving. I just want to see the scenery here, and I haven''t used huaerdan to unlock the efficacy of Yin-Yang life-saving pill in my body."


    At this point, fearing that he would be beaten, he also began to walk back slowly, so as not to be slapped by the angry young lady in front of him.


    "If you want to go... Just go..."


    At the next moment, xuanlingsha''s mouth was as cold as ice. It seemed that there was no feeling at all, which directly frightened him, and even made the air and everything in this place static. Not only he, but also others were afraid to believe the scene in front of him, especially Qiu Yilan''s previous smiling face was directly replaced by amazement.


    You know, when you came to intercept someone, you clearly agreed to bind Ling Yunfan and teach him a hard lesson anyway. As a result, the person who wants him to stay most now wants him to leave. Other people will feel very incredible.


    Qiu Yiyi is OK. It seems that she has already known and made psychological preparations. Now she seems to be unexpected but not impolite.


    "Let''s go." after a long time, xuanlingsha''s voice came out again. Immediately, her whole body suddenly trembled slightly, and her eyes flashed a cold voice: "I know you are from the Emperor Ling family, and your blood power is still a very strong direct descendant, and I am the third princess of the different royal family. If you leave me today, you will face each other next time."


    Although her words sound very threatening, anyone who wants to hear them can tell. In fact, she still wants to stay. It''s only because she is the identity of the three princesses of the different royal family and wants to preserve the dignity of herself and the whole race.


    "Da......"


    But even with these words and the terrible intention of killing, Ling Yunfan, who was stunned in situ, took a gloomy step forward, and Qiu Yilan, who was more angry at this scene, immediately came forward and shouted, "you damn bastard......"


    "No." before she finished, Qiu Yiyi next to her saw the secret contained in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, immediately stopped her sister, and then said in a heavy tone: "this is his own choice. We''d better not interfere."


    Hearing her words, Qiu Yilan had planned to say something, but seeing her eldest sister''s serious look, she could only be a little unwilling to calm down. In fact, it was not only xuanlingsha who wanted Ling Yunfan to stay here, but also Qiu Yilan. However, the farce was not launched because of her, and she was not qualified to retain others.


    At the same time, looking at Ling Yunfan, who came expressionless and was determined to leave, xuanlingsha''s heart fluctuated greatly. Bits and pieces of experience with each other in her mind emerged all the time, which made her heart shake more severely, and even her heart began to ache, In particular, the memories of their days together in the ice fire desert are incomparably profound.


    Not only her, but also Ling Yunfan who walked along.


    "I won''t let you die..."


    Just as the other party was about to pass by, she remembered the scene of Ling Yunfan''s gentle and firm commitment to her in which Inn room when she was hit by the fatal blow of the ice flame sky turning twin spirit snake and almost died.


    At the thought of the precious memory that completely broke her inner defense, she immediately stretched out her jade hand to catch and retain the people around her, but she also thought of the other party''s three turns and four rejections of herself and all kinds of hidden hearts, but she couldn''t help shrinking, so that her hand couldn''t touch and pass by. At the same time, when she felt that the other party was a heartless man, But he didn''t notice that when Ling Yunfan passed by, his white cheeks left two lines of tears.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that the original farce would eventually make them enemies in water and fire. Coupled with the inexplicable heartache, he couldn''t stand it.


    When they passed by, one meteor after another suddenly flew across the sky, and there were many petals flying around because of the wind. The scenery formed by these sudden changes made others look a little sour, and even almost didn''t shed tears.

 Chapter 782

    Looking at the figure who was about to leave Tianyuan star by sitting in a Huatian boat, the scene once fell into silence.


    Apart from the fact that Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan are most aware that everything has not been affected, the three sisters of the different royal family feel a little heavy. Qiu Yiyi regrets that she can''t better understand Ling Yunfan. Qiu Yilan likes to live with him. It''s also a pity, and xuanlingsha should be mixed with grief and anger, But now, although the whole body trembles slightly because of the extreme anger.


    It seems that she is in an abnormal mood, but somehow there is a difference in her heart. That is, although she didn''t see the tears falling from Ling Yunfan''s eyes before, she felt her sweetheart''s inner feelings with the help of the secret of printing the phase of life and death and the yin-yang life pill, so she didn''t show too sad.


    "Three... Three sisters?"


    "Little sister, people have left Tianyuan star."


    Seeing Xuanling yarn in front of her, she couldn''t react for a long time. As her second sister and eldest sister, Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi sisters also came forward and shouted with some concern.


    "Ha ha..." however, when their words fell for a long time, they still didn''t get any response. When they were going to greet again, their mood suddenly became stable. They slowly raised their heads, showed a little smile and said, "I''m fine. The two sisters don''t have to worry. Let''s go back to the father emperor tomorrow and give him the magic stone we got from this trip."


    "Oh... OK."


    "Then go."


    Hearing the speech, although the sisters were still worried about what happened to their sister now, they nodded and responded, and turned around with the two guards to Tiancheng.


    Because there are still things they have stored there, even if they want to leave by the sitting bone king sky crack ship, they must go back.


    However, they didn''t notice that there was a masked man in a black night suit in a bush not far away, staring at the direction Ling Yunfan left in the air.


    .........


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan, who completely left the Tianyuan star in the Huatian boat prepared by Hong Lingyuan and returned to the extraterritorial starry sky, looked around aimlessly while looking at the extremely complex map in his hand.


    He looked like a lost child trying to find a home. He was confused and a little lonely. Just when he focused on looking at the map to find out where the so-called holy star was and how to go, he didn''t notice that there was a black spot behind him, tracking it at a speed no slower than the Huatian boat he was riding.


    Although he had known a lot about the world from the other side of xuanlingsha before, the other side had never mentioned the topic related to the heavenly star to himself, let alone he had never asked, so it was naturally difficult to go to that place.


    If you want to find the legendary imperial level elixir, such noble elixir can''t go to some ordinary cultivation stars. Let alone the environment, it can''t provide such elixir growth. There must be many alchemists just for so many people in the world, so even if the common cultivation stars really exist, they have been picked up.


    It''s not up to his younger generation to collect it.


    "Huh?"


    In this way, he selected a cultivation star that looked similar to xuanri star on the map. He had just used the power of the divine soul to control Huatian boat to change its direction. Suddenly, he felt the murderous intention coming from behind. Looking back, he was stunned to find that the source of the murderous intention was the smallpox whose mask had been removed, Lingyunfan immediately guessed that the other party must have come here to claim his life because xuanlingsha killed his disciple Zhan yuan.


    At the thought that this old thing with the fourth level of the spirit emperor came to assassinate himself for old disrespect, he also cursed with a gloomy face: "this damn old man must not dare to offend Lingsha before he came back to trouble me. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will die."


    As soon as he said that, he wantonly consumed his own source power to speed up the flight speed of Huatian boat, hoping to get rid of this old thing like an asshole.


    "Hum, it''s a dying struggle!"


    Seeing that the target accelerated and closely followed the smallpox Gou who was about to catch up behind him, he gave a cold hum of disdain. He saw that he took out a dark stick from the space ring, about two meters long and the thickness of his two arms. The surface was covered with strange patterns like some flying monster, emitting a stick belonging to the intermediate imperial level.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    Holding this powerful weapon, he quickly waved it with his hands and split several powerful blades, about the size of a huge tree.


    The pressure of these light blades is very strong. Just a little closer, the defense barrier of the Huatian boat Ling Yunfan rode almost broke through. Not only that, it is not affected by the power of the stars, and the speed has completely surpassed the Huatian boat.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that these attacks were powerful enough to easily solve their own attacks, Ling Yunfan could no longer sit in the Huatian boat and wait. He immediately stood up and started the defense barrier of the flight secret treasure again and integrated into his own source power to enhance it in the past. He wanted to resist the terrible attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, at the moment when he collided with the first light blade, the defense means made by Ling Yunfan was directly and completely broken like a mirror when offsetting all the power. Then he was completely buried alive by the afterwave energy, and he was immediately hit by the following light blade, For a moment, the violent energy that is large enough to easily destroy the existence of the virtual King''s realm is constantly converging, resulting in people in it not knowing whether to die or live.


    "HMM..." seeing that lingyunfan, a junior in the virtual King''s realm, was attacked by himself, smallpox Gou smiled with satisfaction when he stayed near the violent energy to observe: "blame you on the wrong person. I didn''t like to bully the junior, but you have no choice but to die, ha ha..."


    "The ultimate Shengyuan shield!"


    When he felt that all the dust had settled, the violent energy was directly dispersed by a strong force of Qi from the inside. It was Ling Yunfan, whose clothes were ragged, his whole body was full of all kinds of injuries, his breath was extremely weak, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "This... How is this possible!!!"


    Seeing that a younger generation survived the attack of the strong man on the fourth floor of the spirit emperor, the smallpox Gou standing in place directly showed a ghost like expression, and the whole person couldn''t even react for a long time.


    "Zizizi..."


    Just when he was stunned, the ultimate jijishengyuan shield, which blocked all the previous light blade attacks, quickly turned into a streamer and returned to Ling Yunfan. Countless strange black lightning appeared directly and immediately. At the same time, the sacred light was constantly flashing. It looked as if it might be forced to untie the dress at any time.


    "Bastard....." perceived the problem of extreme armor. Ling Yunfan stared angrily at smallpox in front of him, gnashing his teeth and yelling angrily: "old dog, you must not let me survive, otherwise I will take your life when you and I meet again!!!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body quickly buried into the void gap behind him under the surprised gaze of smallpox Gou, until the breath completely disappeared.

 Chapter 783

    "Buzz!"


    At this time, in an area with a dark atmosphere everywhere, the whole area has only one huge area and a light blue cultivation star on the surface, a void gap filled with dark green destruction energy and strange lightning suddenly appeared at some place.


    Then, Ling Yunfan, who was in the void for space shuttle, wearing the armor flashing red light and black arc, left a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth and immediately flew out of it.


    "Zizi... Hum."


    After a while, when he managed to stabilize his body in the starry sky, the armor on his body seemed unable to continue to support, directly turned into an optical flow, returned to his right hand and re transformed into the original bracelet shape. However, this bracelet was different from the previous one, and the extreme Bracelet that originally looked a little arrogant and domineering was not only spiritually lost at the moment, There is a deep scar on the surface.


    Obviously, the scar was caused by xiaopogou''s attack when he was transformed into the ultimate Shengyuan shield. After seeing that the ability in the bracelet seemed to be unusable, Ling Yunfan looked very weak and said with a weak wry smile: "Thank you, long Jihao TianDun. When I... Recover from my injury, I will... Find a way to repair you."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Speaking of this, there was severe pain everywhere in his body. He began to breathe heavily. After he immediately found that this was a place he didn''t even know, his face was very ugly and murmured: "damn smallpox, when my cultivation reaches the realm of spiritual emperor, it will be your death day!"


    Immediately, he even couldn''t stay in the extraterritorial starry sky in his current situation, so he immediately thought about the cultivation star flying in front of him.


    .........


    Youxuan star, Yanmo desert.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    At the moment, somewhere in the desert with a hot climate, there is a battle between the martial arts in the first layer of the virtual king. Due to the impact of the afterwave power brought by the battle, many huge mountains and stones have been crushed, and even some miraculous medicines that can resist the hot climate in the desert have been destroyed.


    Looking around, we can find that there are several strong people on the ground where the battle took place. There are people from the ninth floor of Yuefan to the first floor of virtual king. They are lying on the ground with heavy wounds and incomparably weak breath. At the moment, it is a woman in white and a woman in strange clothes who are still fighting. There is no vitality all over.


    A disgusting smell is released from the body, and the skin surface is even branded with many strange purple lines. Because of these lines, the man''s appearance is very ugly. In addition, there are no proper characteristics of creatures all over the body, and he looks like a monster.


    The woman''s name is yuncaiyi. She is also a martial artist in the realm of the virtual king. Because she has outstanding martial arts talent and the strength improvement brought by her cultivation skills, her combat effectiveness can not be underestimated even among her peers. Her appearance is not too amazing, but she is also a rare beauty. Her concave body should not be too charming.


    "Tianhuan cut!"


    At this time, after avoiding the attack of the lilac light blade displayed by the strange man in front of him, the cloud Yi holding a emerald green long sword made the source force in the body converge with the condensed wind flow in the moment of release. The long sword and the source force were integrated with each other. Finally, under its brewing, the whole body was entangled by the endless pure white storm.


    When he turned into a huge flying bird, he immediately attacked the mysterious man standing in place with his hands mixed with lavender breath and combined the power of thunder and fire.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, when yuncaiyi''s martial arts collided with the two magic swords released by the man, a huge explosion was immediately triggered.


    "Wow..."


    When the violent energy was constantly leaking out, a scream belonging to yuncaiyi suddenly came from the group of energy, and then her attractive and plump body quickly flew out and fell on the ground. For a moment, she couldn''t stand up again, and her breath was reduced to the weakest level at the moment, and the blood in her mouth couldn''t help gushing out.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    "Big sister."


    Seeing this scene, those lying on the ground who were also seriously injured shouted with worry on their faces.


    Immediately, the eyes of the mysterious man who walked towards yuncaiyi step by step also became extremely angry, and the towering killing intention was released without hiding. However, he was unable to do anything, but he was very unwilling to look at each other here.


    "Asshole......" a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, not thin or fat, lying in the crowd, saw that the object he admired was about to be poisoned. His bloodstained face scolded angrily: "what have those damn guys done? They have been gone for an hour. Why don''t you bring someone to support!"


    At the same time, the clouds sitting on the ground saw each other walking step by step with double magic swords in hand. They could only keep retreating back, hoping to distance themselves. Maybe they felt that they had run out of breath, and their beautiful faces were full of a lot of despair.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a sudden change not far behind the mysterious man. It seemed that something fell from the sky not far behind him, resulting in a lot of dust flying here.


    Ignoring the dust and looking through the obstacles, yuncaiyi found that it was a young man wearing a black robe, with a weak breath, even worse than herself, with a slightly strong figure and a handsome face.


    "Why are you here!" when Ling Yunfan landed here, he felt a familiar smell behind him. Looking back, he found that there was a shadow that should have been completely extinct with the original shadow Lu''s death. Fan Tian not only stood here alive, but also reached the height of the second level of the virtual king, After thinking of the reason why these puppets could improve their strength, he said coldly, "is that guy yinglu still alive!"


    "Drink ha ah... Ah ah ah..."


    However, for his words, the shadow Fantian did not give any response, but shouted wildly, and attacked him with a pair of magic swords.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this, he knew that there would be a fierce battle. He didn''t avoid it, but slightly put on his unique fighting posture. When he saw the two magic swords coming, Ling Yunfan reacted very quickly and avoided two attacks. Then, seeing that the other party had attacked again, he hit the wrist of shadow Fantian with his right foot strengthened by the source force, Make a magic sword in his hand fly away.


    Although the power of this is not small, there is no pain shadow at all. Fantian doesn''t care at all, so he irrigates the source force and fire attribute energy onto the magic sword after he returns to his mind, and wants to brew fake amelim cut.


    "Drink!"


    Ling Yunfan, who saw the other party''s attempt, didn''t stand in place and wait for the other party to condense his martial arts, but had a whirling kick on the chest of shadow Fantian in a few breaths. Suddenly, the power erupted directly made him abandon the last long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 784

    "Good... Great!"


    Seeing that the unknown man appeared in front of him, the enemy who had abused so many of them for an hour had eaten such a big flat in less than five minutes. Not to mention that the weapon was disarmed, he was also wounded. It seems that the man alone has never used a weapon or even lit up from beginning to end, Close combat alone is enough to suppress it, which makes them feel very incredible.


    But in fact, Ling Yunfan is in a very poor state. Although his combat effectiveness is still there, his strength has been hampered by many obstacles. For this reason, he should have been able to crush his opponent, but now he can only reluctantly suppress it.


    "Cough......" swallowed a healing pill and stepped back a little. Yunyi''s eyes bloomed with different splendor. Looking at Ling Yunfan standing in place and breathing slightly, he exclaimed: "this man looks a little similar to that mysterious man, and how can his combat effectiveness be so strong? It seems that he is stronger than those present."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s heart also quietly touched a little. Every girl hopes that a prince charming can turn into hope when she needs help most. Now this scene just meets all the conditions. As a result, yuncaiyi is attracted by the man who saved her when she doesn''t know the truth.


    At the same time, the shadow on the other side, which was repulsed, immediately took a lightning magic sword inserted on the ground in his hand. With the fire attribute power and source force continuously condensed on the sword body, the long sword was gradually covered by layers of dark purple light and its body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, The violent and powerful power like a storm erupted directly.


    "Cut... Amelim cut..."


    Ling Yunfan saw through the shadow in front of him at a glance. He suddenly remembered that the long sword used by the beautiful woman he saved was beside him. When he thought that he could use the other party''s weapons to condense his martial arts skills and launch an attack, he immediately saw that the green long sword was tightly held in his hand. As the long sword was covered by the dark green flame, The body shape has also increased several times at the same time.


    "Take it!"


    Soon, when a gust of wind blew around, they seemed to know when the other party would do it. At almost the same time, they used their long sword to chop out a flame blade as if it were the size of a huge tree.


    "Bang!"


    When the dark green flame light blade collided with the dark purple flame light blade, it immediately caused a huge noise. For a moment, it was temporarily in a stalemate of equal strength, but there was no time for four or five breaths. The fake emerem cut of shadow Fantian was directly hit to pieces because its power was not as powerful as Ling Yunfan''s authentic emerem cut.


    Not only that, under the extremely serious eyes of the people, the huge light blade full of dark green flames directly hit the shadow Fantian who stood in place and didn''t react at a terrible speed beyond the ears and eyes of thunder. The explosive power and violent energy made his body seriously injured.


    At the next moment, it may be an instinct to find that he can''t beat the opponent in front of him. The shadow Fantian directly turns around and flies away in the moment of being entangled by the source force.


    "Where to go... Uh ah..."


    For the guy who is likely to represent the original shadow Lu''s undead who wants to escape, Ling Yunfan will let go of such a clue and immediately yell and enter the state of fierce fight in hell, hoping to catch up with each other quickly. However, when the arrogance of the whole body and those special changes have not yet appeared, The body is forced to retreat directly because it can''t bear the load brought by this transformation.


    When he returned to normal, a burst of severe pain came from the position where he was almost hit by smallpox''s attack, which made him burst out blood.


    "Let this guy go for the time being. Today''s state is very bad..."


    Immediately, no longer planning to trace the shadow, he took a deep breath again, and then immediately walked towards the cloud Yi behind.


    Seeing the man who was so powerful that he almost crushed the previous shadow of Fantian coming, whether it was just recovering a little cloud, Yi himself or several other people who had not been able to stand up were a little nervous, and his eyes vaguely revealed a little sense of vigilance.


    In fact, it''s normal for them to behave like this. After all, they don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, so it''s inevitable that they will be a little vigilant. Ling Yunfan, who doesn''t care at all, handed over the long sword, stretched out his hand to help one of them and said, "how''s the girl? Is your body OK?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." seeing him as if he didn''t mean any harm, he seemed a little gentle and kind. Therefore, the cloud Yi Tiantian, who was not very well prepared for him, responded with a smile. When she received the weapon into the space ring, she immediately stretched out her tender white jade hand and held it up. With the help of each other''s strength, she was able to stand up, Then he patted the dust on his body a little and said gratefully, "thank you so much for saving your life, I don''t know..."


    "Ah!"


    Yuncaiyi''s voice sounds very sweet, mixed with a little crisp feeling, which makes people a little infatuated. However, before she finished her words, she screamed.


    Hearing the voice of their own young lady, several people who stood up immediately put their eyes on the past. What caught their eyes was that Ling Yunfan, who was still standing, fell on Yun Caiyi in front of her for some reason. Judging from his uncertain breath, it seemed that his body was too weak to maintain his sober will, resulting in a coma.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Seeing the goddess in her heart holding a strange man like this, although Ling Feng, as her first admirer, was a little envious, she came forward and said, "Miss, let me carry him back to find a place to heal."


    Hearing the speech, yuncaiyi, who stretched out a pair of jade hands to hold Ling Yunfan in her arms, immediately fell into hesitation. She felt that it was good right now. Holding the hero in her heart made her feel a lot of satisfaction.


    "Yes, miss, you are the apple of our tour Tiancheng cloud family. If you are seen, you will inevitably be gossip."


    "If the owner sees it, he may be angry."


    "Give it to us first."


    Seeing that Lingfeng''s persuasion was ineffective, several other people also came forward to persuade.


    "This... Well, when I get back to my house, let the childe return to my room for cultivation, and then give the harvest to my father."


    Seeing this, she felt that the words of the several people in front of her were quite reasonable. She didn''t stick to it. She put Ling Yunfan behind Ling Feng, gave him an order, and took the lead in moving forward.

 Chapter 785

    You Tiancheng, the head of the cloud family, wearing a black coat and looking like a 34 year old middle-aged man, is looking at the cloud below with several elders of the family.


    At the moment, facing the gaze of so many strong people in the virtual King''s jiuceng realm and the spiritual emperor realm, yuncaiyi was not surprised and was not moved at all. After telling them a little about the details of going out with other brothers, she took out the things stored inside and harvested from the outside from the space ring.


    "Buzz..."


    In this way, with a pure white light flow flying out of it, it scraped slightly on the ground. First, a pile of silver ore half as high as herself appeared, and then some bones that looked like the stripped bones from the monster''s body, as well as other claws, giant teeth and other things fell on the hall.


    "These are rare weapon refining treasures even on my Youxuan star, melting zero basalt! There are also the hardest waist bone on the half step ninth level sky magic empty beast, the sharp claw of the molten fire empty Xuan War Tiger, the sharp tooth of the moon night cracked empty Peng... These are very valuable weapon refining materials!!!!!!! Seeing these things emitting a little pressure, Sitting Yun Qinghao smiled slightly surprised and said, "Caiyi, are these the gains you got outside with Lingfeng and them?"


    If the materials in front of us have to calculate a value, it is estimated that we can sell 500000 yuan stones. This amount is equivalent to the income of a second-line family in one year. Even a first-line family like the cloud family can''t say that they can come up with a huge number, that is, with the help of these valuable materials, Their cloud family has increased the family strength by 10% at least in a short time.


    This is why Yun Qinghao, who is the first level of the spirit emperor, is so impolite.


    "Well, we were lucky to go out this time, so the harvest was relatively high." hearing the speech, Yun Caiyi, who felt some joy at seeing these people lose their manners, also covered her small mouth and gave a slightly excited response, and then seemed to think of something. He added again: "Lingfeng, they all worked very hard this time. I hope you can reward them more."


    "It should be."


    As her words fell, Lin, who was a little fat next to him, immediately agreed.


    "It''s a great reward to get so many materials."


    "In order to get these treasures, I must have experienced a lot of difficulties. I can''t pass without rewarding some good things."


    Immediately, other people also came forward to agree with the way.


    "Well... OK." seeing so many people support to pay a lot of money, yunqinghao will not have any objection. He immediately took a space ring from his arms and threw it into her daughter''s hand. His old face smiled and said, "there are 70000 source stones in it. After the family has treated the materials, it will give you 70000 yuan stones."


    "Thank you, Dad!" seeing that she could get a total of 140000 yuan stones, yuncaiyi was naturally excited. First, she thanked her mercilessly, and then thought that there was a seriously injured and unconscious Ling Yunfan in her room. She immediately hugged her fist and said, "my daughter has something to deal with now, so she left first."


    "Well, go."


    Yun Qinghao agreed to his daughter''s request without hesitation. Perhaps he was too happy to see that the family could have so much source stone income at once, and didn''t even ask a little question.


    In this way, at the thought of sharing 140000 yuan stones with other brothers and then practicing something, yuncaiyi also walked to the room with great joy.


    ..........


    At the same time, the unconscious Ling Yunfan lying on the other side of a soft bed showed signs of gradual recovery of consciousness, but he never woke up. Instead, his spiritual consciousness came to a beautiful garden like a dream.


    Here, both the source gas of heaven and earth and the breath of vitality are extremely rich and rich, which is an exaggeration he has never seen before. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who is in it, couldn''t help walking around until he saw a tall woman standing in place in pink dress not far from his eyes, with her back to him.


    "You......" seeing that the other party suddenly appeared, Ling Yunfan was also a little vigilant, but before long, driven by curiosity, he came forward to greet: "girl, are you the master here?"


    Looking at the back in front of him, he always felt familiar, as if he had seen it before.


    "Yes, this is the place I agreed with you." just when he fell into thinking, the woman quickly replied. Her voice didn''t sound too prominent. It was incomparable to the sounds of nature like xuanlingsha, but it was also very nice. Immediately, he turned around slowly and showed his front face, which startled Ling Yunfan directly.


    The first time I saw a person who didn''t look good and couldn''t even see his facial features clearly, even Ling Yunfan, who was far more intelligent than his peers, couldn''t help being a little frightened. Then he swallowed his saliva, shrunk his neck a little and asked softly, "I... what did I agree with you? We don''t seem to know each other?"


    "I won''t leave you alone, you only belong to me forever!!!"


    However, for his words, the faceless woman didn''t give any answer. Suddenly, she screamed like crazy, and the whole plump body rushed directly.


    "Eh!!!"


    Seeing such a frightening thing coming, Ling Yunfan was about to escape when he suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. He suddenly woke up as if he had a nightmare lying on the soft bed.


    "This... This... Fortunately, it''s just a dream..." when he sat up, he looked around and found that it was not the strange garden. Ling Yunfan happily patted his chest to express a false alarm. Immediately, he recalled the woman he had seen before. A vague figure appeared in his mind. Although it looked like a reduced version of the former, it was really similar, Another thing in common is that the women in his mind also have no appearance. He felt that some of them were strange. He frowned and whispered to himself: "who is that person in the end? He always felt that he seemed very important to me..."


    "Eh, young master, you''ve already woken up."


    While he was thinking about the real identity of the woman in his dream, a slightly excited voice soon came from outside.


    Immediately, when he looked in the direction of the sound and found that the visitor was yuncaiyi who had been saved by him from the shadow Fantian, he immediately knew that he would be in this room, which should have been specially arranged by the other party.

 Chapter 786

    After yuncaiyi''s explanation, Ling Yunfan finally knew that the cultivation star he was in was called Youxuan star, which was relatively regular in the whole world, but some internal resources had been captured by all kinds of creatures for a long time, so it was not much different from ordinary cultivation stars.


    In addition, there is a strange force all over the area where Youxuan star is located, which makes it impossible for some flight treasures to fly out. Therefore, when external resources cannot be supplemented for a long time, the cultivation environment will inevitably go to worse and worse.


    "Then it seems that I can''t leave here for some time." combined with the letter given by the other party, and then look at the injury in his body, Ling Yunfan had to give up the idea of exploring outside to find the elixir that must be used. Then it seemed that he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth tilted up a strange smile: "so, didn''t I hold Miss Yun''s thigh?"


    According to the other party''s distinction between the cloud family and other forces, since the cloud family is a second-line force, Yun Caiyi, the daughter of the cloud family leader, must be a noble man with many rights. Now he has saved the other party''s life. It is estimated that he can get a lot of help from the other party by relying on this kindness alone, but Ling Yunfan himself has no such idea.


    Not to mention that it was only an accident to save the other party. Moreover, people have rewarded themselves by using a lot of precious healing drugs. Therefore, he will not be greedy to get anything from others.


    "Well... What thigh is there? Young master Ling will talk and laugh." although he knows that he is teasing himself, yuncaiyi''s face is still slightly red in the face of the other party. He looks at him with a little shy anger. Immediately recalling the serious injury in his body, he asks with some concern: "how did the injury come from you, young master Ling?"


    Speaking of it, it was the first time that she saw someone who could break out such a strong combat effectiveness after being seriously injured by almost death. Therefore, she inevitably became more curious about Ling Yunfan and hoped to know more about the man who saved his life.


    "Hmm?" seeing that she seemed to care about herself very much, Ling Yunfan looked at her in surprise at first, then spit out a little and slowly replied, "I''m out of luck and was hurt by an old man in linghuangjing of a different royal family."


    "What!!!"


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan, who only had the cultivation of the second level realm of the virtual king, not only offended the people of the different kings, but also survived from an expert in the Linghuang realm. Yun Caiyi, who was still smiling, was petrified directly because she was too frightened. She didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, there is a big difference between the virtual king and the Linghuang. According to the principle, there is a gap between the two people in terms of the combat power of a small realm. Once the two sides have the basic weakness of fighting, they will die. However, lingyunfan can survive before facing the Linghuang territory. It is said that no one can believe it.


    If he had not been rescued by the other party, and the injury on his body really existed, yuncaiyi would even feel that he was playing with himself.


    "I''m just a fluke."


    Seeing her like this, Ling Yunfan quickly added a sentence to alleviate the current situation, then looked at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly said, "Miss Yun, can you take me out for a walk? It''s just that I can know more about where I am."


    "No problem." Yun Caiyi naturally wouldn''t refuse to go to the street with her benefactor. Besides, she also needs to buy some pills to cultivate herself and other brothers. Therefore, she quickly agreed. When Ling Yunfan just sorted out her clothes, she added: "just call me Cai Yi in the future. You''re welcome."


    "Well, then you don''t have to call me anything. Just call me Yunfan, childe Ling."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and responded without thinking, and then walked out the door in the opposite direction.


    .........


    "Eh, isn''t this the benefactor who saved us before?"


    When they came to the open space not far from the gate of the cloud house, several men in the clothes of the cloud family disciples who sat chatting came one after another with a smile.


    Perhaps seeing Ling Yunfan''s strong strength and the grace of saving lives, a group of people came forward to say hello very warmly, and Ling Yunfan himself was also in a hurry.


    After hearing the purpose of Ling Yunfan and yuncaiyi going out, Ling Feng, who has the realm of virtual king, turned his eyes and quickly came forward to talk: "in that case, you don''t mind if we go to the street together, elder sister?"


    "Yes, we also want to talk to Grandpa. Let''s go together."


    "Maybe you can help at the critical moment."


    "It''s absolutely right to take us."


    As his words fell, the others came forward and echoed.


    "Er......" seeing that they all want to follow, yuncaiyi is also a little embarrassed, but when he sees that Ling Yunfan seems to have no intention of rejection, he can only sigh helplessly: "well, since you want to come, let''s go to the street together."


    After saying that, he took the lead in dragging Ling Yunfan to the outside.


    In this way, the party swaggered in the streets of Youtian city and suffered a lot of strange sight. In particular, yuncaiyi, the eldest miss of the cloud family, stayed with Ling Yunfan who didn''t know who she was, which dealt a serious blow to many men who secretly regarded it as a female God.


    If it wasn''t for lack of strength, I''m afraid I couldn''t help beating people in the past now.


    Immediately, after walking for a long time, led by yuncaiyi and others, Ling Yunfan finally came to a place called tianlingge, which specializes in selling all kinds of pills and miraculous drugs.


    "There are still so many people." seeing the sea of people here, even if yuncaiyi came here many times, she couldn''t help sighing. Then she saw the old man sitting in front of the counter smiling and looking at this side, and then walked forward with a sweet smile: "Uncle Qiao seems to have improved a lot again. I''ll buy something."


    The old man''s name is Qiao Qiong. He looks like an ordinary servant in charge of business, but he is actually the cabinet leader here. Not only that, he also has the powerful cultivation of the three levels of the spirit emperor.


    "You''d better melt the Linghua source pill, right? No problem."


    At a glance, you can see what the person in front of you needs. The old man called Uncle Qiao nodded with a smile and responded. When he was going to turn around and look for the pill, Ling Yunfan next to him immediately came forward and said, "senior, I also need to buy some miraculous pills. Please settle accounts with Caiyi''s pill at that time."


    "Hmm?" hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong, who turned back, looked at it in surprise. As a result, he looked at the note given by the other party and said in a slightly unexpected way: "there are so many low-grade magic medicines specially used to refine healing pills, such as the other shore flowers of the middle grade of the virtual level, Jiuling thick yuan grass, shenshuang Xuanyuan fruit, holy blood spirit fruit."


    Seeing the above valuable names of miraculous drugs, Qiao Qiong doubted that the young boy standing next to Yun Caiyi was an alchemist, and then ordered Xiao Er to come and take all the needed miraculous drugs according to the list.

 Chapter 787

    After a cup of tea, the waiter with the list had gone and returned. He respectfully handed the space ring to Qiao Qiong and left soon.


    Using the power of the divine soul, I checked the space ring and found that Ling Yunfan needed all the magic drugs and even twelve bottles of melting Linghua source pills. After a little calculation of the price, Qiao Qiong immediately said to Ling Yunfan, "your magic medicine and cloud girl''s pill cost a total of 800000 source stones."


    "What!!!"


    Everyone present was stunned when he heard the price soared in his mouth. Even the daughter of yuncaiyi, a well-informed family, was stunned because she was too surprised when she heard that the things contained in the space ring in front of her actually needed 800000 source stones.


    Soon, Ling Feng, who had recovered a little, asked strangely, "well, elder Qiao Qiong, did you make a mistake? Is this 80000 yuan stone instead of 800000 yuan stone?"


    Are you kidding? 800000 yuan stone is a huge number. Even if the leader of the cloud family comes over, he may not be able to take it out easily. Now the source stone carried by people on his side can cope with less than 120000. At present, such a huge number is very good without scaring them to death.


    "I''m also a martial artist. I won''t lose my mind because of my age." Qiao Qiong glared at someone who questioned the price he calculated, and immediately said, "if you really don''t have so much source stone payment, I don''t care about girl Yun''s face, but it won''t be so good next time."


    At this point, he plans to put the space ring on the counter.


    With his move, those who do business here gradually show more contempt in the eyes of Ling Yunfan, as if they don''t like him who has no money but wants to buy valuable and noble treasures.


    "No need." seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan didn''t know that the guy named Qiao Qiong in front of him was obviously testing himself. It was estimated that nine times out of ten the other party knew his identity as an alchemist. He was dissatisfied. He shouted to the other party and threw a bag of heaven and earth at the same time: "It''s just 800000 yuan stones. Although I''m not a rich man, I can''t afford it."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, he took the heaven and earth bag in his hand and explored it with the power of the divine soul. After finding that there were 800000 source stones in it, Qiao Qiong immediately confirmed that the younger generation in front of him was definitely an alchemist and the level was not low. Otherwise, how could he take out so many source stones at once? Knowing that the alchemist could not offend him, he quickly apologized: "I''m still a little brother. Here is the VIP black card of my Tianyun firm. If you need to do business in the future, I can give you a good discount here."


    "What, did I hear right? Is it black card?"


    "That''s less than ten VIP cards in the whole Youxuan star."


    "It''s said that the VIP black card of Tianyun firm can take advantage of the rights carried by this card and get the protection of the firm. It''s equivalent to a big power backing up the bottom card."


    "What on earth is this boy''s identity and can get such treatment..."


    Seeing that Qiao Qiong stuffed the black card and the space ring to Ling Yunfan, those who gathered here could no longer resist their inner emotions and exclaimed. At the same time, they looked at Ling Yunfan with more complex eyes, curiosity, envy, jealousy... All kinds of different looks, and the previous contempt was no longer seen.


    Not only them, but yuncaiyi and his party also saw great changes in Ling Yunfan''s eyes. Previously, they just thought that he had far more strength than himself and others. He was probably a junior who came out of the great power of a higher cultivation star. However, when they saw how Qiao Qiong could be treated by the cruel eye, they were directly frightened and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''d like to thank elder Qiao Qiong for his gift first." Ling Yunfan naturally won''t refuse to come to the door and make people lose face, so he put away the card, which is half the size of a palm and engraved with a golden dragon pattern on the surface, and immediately said to the little girl around him, "I don''t have anything to buy here. Go back."


    "Oh... OK."


    Hearing the speech, yuncaiyi''s eyes, who had just responded from the shock, gave a trance response, which was to drag his sleeves to the outside, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to say goodbye to Qiao Qiong: "Uncle Qiao, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come here next time."


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for Qiao Qiong to make any response, he had gone away with Ling Yunfan.


    ..........


    Ling Yunfan and others who came out of Tianling Pavilion had not gone far before they were stopped by a man who wore the clothes of cloud disciples, had short brown hair and looked a little ordinary.


    Seeing this man, Ling Yunfan recognized the other party at a glance. He was also one of the cloud family disciples he saved from the shadow Fantian. It is estimated that he was also one of the disciples who followed Yun Caiyi.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "What!" hearing the other party''s words, yuncaiyi''s pretty face, which was still smiling, immediately became dignified. Immediately, he couldn''t care to go back. He immediately took the others in another direction and said to Ling Yunfan with some apology: "Yun fan is really sorry. I want to go to Yunhe mountain to observe the situation first. Do you want to follow me?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just follow."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan agreed to come down without thinking and followed her to fly to the sky.


    Yunhe mountain was a piece of land that yuncaiyi and other brothers obtained a lot of harvest outside and handed over to the family. However, because the source of heaven and earth is not high, she has always been regarded as a place to see the scenery. Although she has been left aside and ignored it, it is a lot of loss for her and others once there is an accident ¡£


    To this end, I heard that the environment there has become worse. Naturally, I have to worry more than anyone, and that has a lot of memories for her and other brothers.


    In this way, after flying for about ten minutes, the group stopped in front of a mountain that looked about the size of an ordinary mountain peak and was full of green plants.


    "Is this Yunhe mountain?"


    Looking at the shape in front of him, it looks like a mountain of flying cranes standing here. Ling Yunfan even doubts whether this thing was deliberately created here according to the image of flying cranes.

 Chapter 788

    Walking into the Yunhe mountain, the Party explored separately, but because it was not big here, they had explored the whole mountain in only one hour.


    However, when they gathered on the mountain, they exchanged with each other, but there was still no result. They only knew that the source gas of heaven and earth and some vital breath sufficient to provide the birth of plants and even creatures were passing at a very slow speed, and the most important thing was the direction of its passing, and they could not find out where it was, So I didn''t even find the reason.


    "The source gas of heaven and earth within hundreds of meters around here is obviously circling towards this side, but why once you get here, it seems to be absorbed by a bottomless hole?"


    While others were talking, Ling Yunfan, who stood by, stared at the surrounding sky with his eyes slightly narrowed and fell into meditation.


    After all, he is an alchemist, and his attainments can be regarded as good in the existence of the same level. Although he has not enough knowledge, he can still see that the lack of vitality of Yunhe mountain is caused by the continuous reduction of the source of heaven and earth, Therefore, he focused all his attention on the problem of why the gathered source Qi of heaven and earth disappeared here.


    "Wait, something''s wrong..." I don''t know how long later, when he used his strong sensing ability far stronger than others to check all the nearby areas, he finally got a harvest, that is, he found that the heaven and earth source gas gathered here did not disappear out of thin air, but all turned into a little air flow from all over the mountain into the interior.


    Due to the large dispersion, the amount injected at each position is very small and almost zero, so this is why I can''t detect the disappearance of heaven and earth source gas after checking here for so long.


    "Yun fan!"


    At the same time, after discovering the particularity of this place, Ling Yunfan immediately heard the call of Yun Caiyi not far behind. He immediately came to him and asked curiously, "what do you call me, Caiyi? Or did you discuss the result?"


    "That''s right." seeing that he asked two questions at once, yuncaiyi first nodded in response, and then suddenly looked a little regretful and said, "this land has been semi abandoned, plus it can''t solve the problems, so I''m going to sell it to others."


    After saying this, the bright beautiful eyes revealed a lot of regret, among which the eyes looking around were also full of nostalgia. Obviously, there are still a lot of memories in this place, not only her, but also others.


    "Wait, Caiyi." after knowing what she thought, Ling Yunfan immediately patted him on the shoulder, motioned to him not to mess around first, and then slowly opened his mouth in front of the other party''s confused eyes: "I think your mountain is also very good. It is suitable for me to use it as a place for concentrated cultivation, so I want to ask if you can sell it to me. If you want to, the Yunhe mountain can be yours in name."


    At this time, he was very curious about the secret that could cause this strange phenomenon in Yunhe mountain. According to his knowledge, there must be some anti heaven elixir growing in it, or there must be some high-grade treasure. Since the owner here wants to sell it, he will buy it himself and investigate as he wants to, And it seems to be a very important place for yuncaiyi to remember.


    At that time, while he is recuperating here and recovering from his injury, he can also let Yun Caiyi and others come to nostalgia at any time. In this way, he can have the best of both worlds.


    "This... Still can''t." after hearing his words, Yun Caiyi thought it didn''t matter, but after thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "this broken mountain is not worth money. If you want, I can give it to you. Anyway, you have saved our lives. It''s nothing to give you a worthless Yunhe mountain."


    With these words, he didn''t forget to stare at Lingfeng and others around him, making it difficult for them to say anything.


    "I don''t think it''s right. You''ve already thanked me for saving your life, so you''d better accept my source stone." however, Ling Yunfan didn''t accept Yunyi''s unconditional gift of Yunhe mountain. Instead, he took out a heaven and earth bag with a smile in front of everyone, stuffed it into each other''s hand, and then stared at Caiyi''s beautiful eyes and whispered: "Also, if you don''t like to call me Yunfan, just call me brother Yunfan. I haven''t heard anyone call me that for a long time."


    On the other hand, his eyes without impurities, as well as the unique smell that belongs to adult men, and the cloud Yi, who is still in the early stage of love, suddenly became very fast. His beautiful face was also instantly red, like a mature red apple, which was very cute and people couldn''t help biting.


    "Wow..." soon, after a long time, I found that Lingfeng and others were staring at me. Yuncaiyi, who came back to her senses, immediately pushed Ling Yunfan away. Then he took a few steps back and said, "I know. Then I''ll sell Yunhe mountain to brother Yunfan."


    "That''s right."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also showed a very satisfied smile.


    In fact, he still likes the girl in front of him. First of all, he can''t see any hidden filth from the other party''s eyes. The performance of caring for the people around him is very much into lingyunfan''s eyes. Of course, it''s just simple appreciation, not love between men and women, but after all the trouble just now, he doesn''t know what the other party thinks.


    At the moment, Ling Feng, who came to her side, saw her slightly flustered appearance, and immediately couldn''t help joking: "elder sister blushed. This is the first time."


    "Really, our eldest lady blushes."


    "Is it shy? Do you like anyone?"


    "It''s a great advantage to be liked by our young lady. It seems that the owner can finally usher in a happy event!"


    As his words fell, the others looked at each other as if they had decided something. One after another, with a bad smile, they said one sentence after another to make yuncaiyi more shy.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly he was teased like this. Even though he was angry and gentle, yuncaiyi couldn''t help it anymore. Immediately after a roar, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and blew away from several people.


    In this way, when her plump body returned to its original position again, all the disciples of the cloud family, including Ling Feng, covered their heads and kept wailing and crying.

 Chapter 789

    Today, the cloud family in Youtian city welcomed two uninvited guests. Li Yuncheng, the son of the leader of the Li family, who is also a top family, and the Deacon who followed him came here.


    Because one of the supreme elders of the Li family is an elder in the Xinghun hall, one of the five forces of Youxuan star, the Li family seems to be at the same level as the cloud family, but in fact, the power gap between the two sides is still very large. Of course, if the former lets the Xinghun hall behind it appear, the latter would be better to wait for death.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    "I''m back!"


    At the same time, yuncaiyi, who came back from Yunhe mountain with Ling Yunfan and others on the other side, couldn''t help shouting as soon as she stepped into the door of the house. However, the next moment, she found that there were not many people paying attention to herself. She was embarrassed. After a while, she found that the house seemed quiet, and looked at a servant around her curiously and asked: "Why is it so quiet here? Is something happening?"


    She still understood the saying that when things are different, there must be ghosts. In the past, the cloud house could not be so quiet, not to mention this time, she also felt that there was a strange smell of an expert in the fifth floor realm of the virtual king, so she soon found something wrong.


    "Miss Hui." caught by her eldest daughter, the servant naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense. A frightened response said: "it''s Li Yuncheng, the son of the Li family, and the fire mat deacon of his guard who came to the house and said they wanted to buy your Yunhe mountain."


    "What!!!!! Hearing someone''s thoughts about their own industry, yuncaiyi immediately became angry and immediately said to the next person:" where are they? "


    In the face of Yun Caiyi who released the source force fluctuation due to anger, how could he, a servant with only the cultivation of the martial god realm, not be affected? Suddenly, the whole person''s hair stood up and his whole body responded with a slight trembling: "just... Just... Just... In the courtyard."


    "Feel free. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Hearing the speech, yuncaiyi said to Lingfeng and went to the path ahead.


    "I''ll come with you, too."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan suddenly said and followed up.


    At this time, his mood is not very good. After all, yunheshan is already his thing. Now someone wants to do other transactions without authorization. Let alone him, I''m afraid even others are dissatisfied. Yuncaiyi didn''t say much about Ling Yunfan''s follow. After all, the past itself is for him.


    .........


    In the cloud family house, in a stone pavilion in the backyard, Yun Qinghao, the master of the cloud family, is sitting in front of Li Yuncheng and the fire mat.


    "I don''t want to say much, little nephew." after looking around a little, Li Yuncheng, who still didn''t show any respect in the face of yunqinghao, a strong person in the spiritual Empire, vomited turbid air, took out a space ring containing 12000 source stones and a saw blade filled with various words and said: "It''s more than enough for Yuanshi here to buy a wasteland with a deteriorating cultivation environment, Lord Yun."


    After all, the other party is not fuel-efficient material. If he is too presumptuous and offends, even if he has guards and even the whole Li family, he may not be able to come out of the cloud house unharmed, so he speaks in a very peaceful tone.


    "Well..."


    Wen Yan took the space ring in his hand and saw that there was indeed a pile of source stones piled up to about one meter high. After all, Yun Qinghao was still a little moved. After all, so many source stones can greatly strengthen the strength of the family''s children. Of course, even if they are used to buy cultivation resources for his daughter, they can also get good results.


    But now yunheshan is not his own product, so it''s a little difficult.


    "I disagree."


    After a cup of tea, the quiet scene was broken by a cold drink.


    Hearing this sound, Li Yuncheng, who was the first to recover, found that it was Yun Caiyi coming, and his eyes became narrower in an instant. In particular, staring at the concave and tilted body, it was like eating people. If there were no other people, it was estimated that the thief eyebrow and mouse eye guy would want to rush to take advantage of it.


    "Hum......" however, when he saw that there were more men around the women he liked, who looked better than himself, and even had stronger cultivation, he suddenly felt a little more angry, and immediately said to himself: "I''ve taken the agreement. As for Yuanshi, there are 12000 yuan. It''s OK to buy a piece of waste land. Besides, if I''m willing to tell my grandfather, I''m afraid your cloud family will have to hand it in."


    "You..."


    Hearing her words, yuncaiyi, who was originally angry, seemed to be poured with a basin of water, and her anger was directly suppressed. Similarly, although yunqinghao next to him felt that Li Yuncheng was a little too much, he didn''t do anything. After all, they really couldn''t provoke them in the star soul hall. Even if it was only an elder over there, the cloud family couldn''t deal with it at all.


    When there is a real conflict between the two sides, it is estimated that there will be trouble.


    "Ha ha... So, Miss Yun, you''d better sell Yunhe mountain for the sake of the cloud family."


    Seeing this, Li Yuncheng, who was very excited, took out the prepared agreement and handed it to Yun Caiyi step by step. During this period, his eyes full of evil color stared at the pair of plump.


    Looking at him like this, if you really get close to the past, you will definitely meet the jade rabbit who can''t help but be moved when any man sees it.


    "Sorry, I hate the waste of bullying beautiful women."


    "Well?"


    Just as he was about to approach and his father and daughter were going to do something, at the moment when Ling Yunfan''s voice came out, Li Yuncheng''s hand was directly grasped by him, and the power implied in it easily broke each other''s source protection, resulting in Li Yuncheng''s face red and the sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Yunfan?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know when to stand beside him, and the cloud in place, Yi looked at him with strange eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    "HMM..." suddenly, Li Yuncheng was caught so rudely by a strange man that he wanted to break free. However, no matter what he did or even attacked him with his own source force, his face was full of angry cold hum: "who are you? Don''t you fear being killed in Youtian city by my Li family!!!"

 Chapter 790

    At this moment, the surrounding air was suddenly entangled with bursts of anger, especially the appearance of Li Yuncheng who wanted to take advantage and was stopped. It was simply not too wonderful. The source force fluctuations belonging to Yuefan jiuceng broke out wantonly.


    However, the deacon of the Li family, who was very clear about the strength of the people in front of him, was also secretly releasing invisible strength to help his young master beat back the boy who didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the old man wanted to do something to himself secretly, Ling Yunfan snorted coldly and did nothing, so he let the other party''s attack hit him.


    "How is this possible!"


    I witnessed with my own eyes that a younger generation whose cultivation was worse than myself could ignore the attack of the fifth level realm of the virtual king. The whole person of the fire mat was also unbelievable. You know, although I was not serious, the existence of the second level realm of the virtual king could not resist. As a result, this impossible thing actually happened in front of my eyes, So it inevitably surprised him.


    Immediately, feeling that the person in front of him was not simple, he and Yun Qinghao couldn''t help but focus on Ling Yunfan, as if they were curious about who the sudden young generation was and whether it was a powerful disciple they knew.


    "Wow..."


    When they were thinking curiously, a scream came into their ears. They immediately looked up and were stunned to find that Li Yuncheng, who had been tightly grasped by Ling Yunfan, was directly thrown out as garbage. During this period, maybe his body suffered too much force and fell to the ground to form a dog shit lying posture.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that the young master was so miserable, the fire mat as a guard couldn''t take care of anything else. He flew quickly to help him up. He was relieved to find that Li Yuncheng was not in great trouble. Immediately, he thought that a young man dared to fool around in front of his own face, and immediately shouted at Yuanli: "unexpectedly, he was rude to my young master. The little animal ate the old man raw!"


    As soon as the words fell, his thin body had come to Ling Yunfan like a ghost and attacked with a fist that had been stained with a layer of fire that made the environment here extremely hot.


    "Stop!"


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Qinghao and Yun Caiyi both want to stop it. The former is because they know that the younger generation is to protect their daughter. If he, as the head of the cloud family, lets the other party die here, it is equivalent to being peed on his face, and then they haven''t resisted. If it comes out, he, the head of the cloud family, will have no legal authority, As for the latter, we do not want to see the benefactor have an accident for ourselves.


    Feeling that they wanted to stop, the fire mat didn''t worry about anything. In his heart, he couldn''t help sneering: "even if you want to keep this little beast, it''s impossible. I''ll kill it today!"


    "Well?"


    However, at the next moment, when everyone felt that Ling Yunfan was bound to be seriously injured, when the fire mat launching the attack just thought that he could vent his anger for Li Yuncheng and felt happy, the whole body suddenly stopped in place and couldn''t move, and the fist as the main attack, let alone the extremely hot fire flow, even the most basic source force disappeared.


    When several people slowly looked up, a pair of eyes stared at the boss, as if they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Looking at Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of fierce struggle in hell and promoted the second-order cultivation to the fourth level of the virtual king, calmly took the full blow of the fire mat, as if he had seen a ghost, he was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to say.


    "You... How could you... Uh ah!"


    Seeing that he was the deacon of the Li family, the attack launched by the master with the five levels of the virtual king was so easily accepted. Just when he wanted to say something, he found that the expressionless Ling Yunfan had raised his burning fire attribute power and turned into a suspected bird shape, kicking away with a momentum far stronger than his previous attack.


    Immediately, with the sound of the fire mat''s tragic wail, his thin body had been fiercely thrown out. After falling to the ground, he spewed out a blood arrow, which weakened in an instant with his breath.


    "This boy is not simple."


    Seeing what was happening in front of him, Yun Qinghao, who had already arrived, showed some appreciation to the young man around his daughter. At the same time, he also secretly felt that Ling Yunfan''s identity must be not simple. Nine times out of ten, he is a personal disciple of one of the five forces, If not, how can there be a terrible fighting force that can defeat the older generation.


    It is for this reason that he also decided to make friends with this young man. Maybe this is the opportunity for his cloud family to soar, so he must take good advantage of it.


    However, when he knows that Ling Yunfan is actually just an outsider without identity background, he will be embarrassed and don''t know what to say at all.


    "Just a moment ago, yunheshan has become my property. You, a waste who can only hide behind others, you''d better not be delusional. I''ll buy it with 200000 yuan stone. You''d better cool down the source stone that doesn''t even have enough teeth." when I stepped forward, I said coldly to Li Yuncheng, who just stood up and looked very ugly, Immediately, he looked at yuncaiyi with a smile and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong, Caiyi?"


    In fact, he didn''t really intend to offend each other to death at the original time, but the fire mat and Li Yuncheng were really disgusting, so he couldn''t help but want to teach each other a lesson and vent his anger for his friends.


    "Well, that''s right." for his question, yuncaiyi, who was close to him, was a little stunned for a while. Facing the doubts of others, she quickly responded: "brother Yunfan is right. I really sold Yunhe mountain at the price of 200000 yuan stone. Even if you want to buy it now, it''s impossible."


    "You..."


    Seeing that yuncaiyi, the former master of Yunhe mountain, said so, Li Yuncheng''s face almost turned black directly because he was too angry. If it weren''t for his poor strength, it was estimated that both of them wanted to hit people. Immediately, he felt that there was nothing to stay at present. He had to look gloomy and walk outside the gate with the guard fire mat.


    "You can only be arrogant for a while. After a while, when my grandfather comes back from the star soul hall, you will die even if you have the shelter of the cloud family!"


    Looking at him walking past him, Ling Yunfan immediately heard Li Yuncheng''s gnashing of teeth. He immediately shook his head and sneered, "there are too many people who want me to die. Unfortunately, they either break their families or die without a burial place. Although I haven''t done the thing of slaughtering an entire family, I have done the thing of slaughtering a race."

 Chapter 791

    After seeing off the two uninvited guests, the scene was not silent.


    In particular, after seeing the powerful combat power of Ling Yunfan, who was in the second-order fierce fighting state in hell, yuncaiyi almost ignored her father, Yun Qinghao, who was around him and kept asking questions.


    In the face of this girl who is curious about everything, Ling Yunfan doesn''t hate it. Although he doesn''t really tell all the secrets about the fierce fighting state in hell, he also reveals the optional secrets of the increase in combat effectiveness brought by this transformation and the load on his body.


    "Let Li Yuncheng lose all the face of the young leader of the Li family today, and he will certainly not stop in the future." just after dealing with Yun Caiyi, Yun Qinghao''s voice came from nearby. Immediately when he looked up, he said again: "Little brother Yunfan, you must be careful. If there is any accident, you''d better tell the forces behind you, or it will be a big deal if the top level of the Li family comes to trouble."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Their Li family and our Yun family are just ordinary second-line forces. If we really want to make trouble, we can help Brother Yun fan fight them back together." hearing his ambiguous attitude, Yun Caiyi nearby felt that he was not very delicious and immediately refuted it.


    She is not a fool. She may not be very good at mental than a freak like Ling Yunfan, but she can also hear that her father''s words are obviously trying. If Ling Yunfan honestly answers that there is no powerful force behind him, then he, the head of the cloud family, will probably watch coldly. If the answer is the opposite, then he will let the cloud family together Help.


    "Ah, you little girl, what do you know about the film? Go away." seeing that her daughter speaks like this for a sudden stranger everywhere, Yun Qinghao also has some bad taste. First he glared at her like a reprimand, and then he looked at Ling Yunfan and said with a smile: "After all, there is a huge thing like the star soul hall behind the Li family. It''s not something we can compete with, so we still need to see the forces behind you, little brother Yunfan."


    "Oh, just say that there''s no one behind me and don''t help me. Why do you install this and that? It''s really boring." Looking at his kind look, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel the so-called kindness at all. Instead, he felt that the people in front of him were too snobbish. You should know that the reason why he offended the Li family just now was not because of your baby daughter. Now that she was protected, you not only didn''t thank him, but also immediately got rid of the relationship, and immediately scolded in your heart.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was too lazy to say more to the other party, stood up and said expressionless, "I''m really sorry that the younger generation has caused some unhappy people in your house this time. If the Li family really wants revenge, you can tell them to come to me and will never affect your Yun family."


    After that, he stood up politely, hugged each other and gave a slight salute. After that, he quickly turned and walked away, ignoring Yun Qinghao''s changeable face.


    "This boy..." looking at Ling Yunfan who saw through his inner thoughts, Yun Qinghao stared at his leaving back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark eyes flashed an obliteration when he was unknown. Obviously, he felt annoyed that the other party didn''t give him face at all, and immediately said to his daughter again: "Caiyi, dad told you that you should know the boy surnamed Ling best. If he is really not a descendant of a great power, you should put aside the relationship early, otherwise you will involve the whole family at that time. You can''t afford this crime."


    When he said this, his tone was very cold. It seemed that even if yuncaiyi liked Ling Yunfan, he had to let go for the sake of family interests. Everything was based on his own orders, and everything else was secondary.


    Of course, he himself has always thought so.


    "Dad..." hearing his father''s cruel words, Yun Caiyi stared at each other as if she didn''t know the person in front of her. Then she thought that her relationship with Ling Yunfan might be destroyed after such a fuss, and immediately roared at Yun Qinghao: "You''ve really gone too far. Brother Yun fan is my life-saving benefactor. Even if you don''t help him, I will stand on his side."


    "You..." seeing that her daughter is so big, she will resist herself so strongly. Yun Qinghao sitting in the stone pavilion can''t believe it. When she was about to denounce, she found that Yun Caiyi had disappeared, leaving only the breath outside the cloud house.


    ..........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who came out of the cloud mansion on the other side, did not hurry back to yunheshan, which had just been acquired, to investigate whether there was some treasure inside, but walked on the street all the way to Tianling Pavilion.


    "Well..."


    However, before long, his breath suddenly decreased, and a lot of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn......" after the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were completely wiped off, Ling Yunfan, who was walking in the street, looked a little ugly. He checked his body and found that the injury in his body actually showed signs of deterioration. He immediately frowned and murmured: "I didn''t expect that the old thing smallpox would be so powerful. It''s just the aftereffect that made me hurt like this."


    "In the future, I can''t enter the second level of hell fighting state, otherwise it may affect my recovery."


    In this way, after a little meditation, he also secretly decided not to use the second-order hell fighting state in the most dangerous time in the future. This will bring great load to the body. If you can, try to use the most common normal to resist the enemy. As for the powerful thunder form, you don''t have to think about it, because with the destruction of longjihao sky shield.


    Now it can''t be used at all. If you want to continue to use the power contained in the bracelet in the future, it''s estimated that you have to repair the bracelet.


    Walking on the street, because his face is strange, even if he shows his injured appearance, not many people will pay attention.


    "Hey, I hope you don''t let me down, or I can only use the second way."


    Holding the VIP black card of Tianyun firm given to him by Qiao Qiong, the leader of Tianling Pavilion, he can only put most of his hope on the power of this broken card and the shelter ability of Tianyun firm. After all, it is impossible for him to fight against the honesty of the Li family or Xinghun Hall with his current strength.

 Chapter 792

    Tianling Pavilion, in the VIP secret room.


    As a smell of elixir came out of the room, the lid of the alchemy furnace was immediately blown open by the impulse from the inside, and Qiao Qiong, sitting opposite, immediately caught it in her hand when she saw five red bean sized things flying out of the endless white fog.


    "Hoo..... I haven''t tried for a long time. I''ve been refining pills for several days and almost didn''t break my body." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who finished refining pills, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and with a tired murmur, he put away the burning rosefinch stove, and then looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "I hope the pills can satisfy my predecessors."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong, who felt the strong fragrance released by the pill in his hand, slowly withdrew his eyes and directly put them on his palm. These five Taiqing lingxuan xuqi pills, which are red and light blue, contain a lot of vitality both on the surface and inside. After a variety of changes in his face, he nodded slightly shocked in his heart: "Just after I came into contact with the lower level of the virtual level, this alchemist was able to refine pills of such high quality. He was really a alchemy genius."


    "This... This is!!!!!"


    However, at the next moment, when I saw the one in the center, although it looked similar to the ordinary Taiqing lingxuan xuqi pill, there were many strange lines and more vitality on the surface, the whole old face was full of unbelievable exclamation: "it''s only... The pill with spiritual lines can be produced after the first refining... How can this be..."


    He hasn''t seen the pill with holy stripe. Qiao Qiong, after all, is the founder of Tianyun firm. She has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, she has seen a lot. It''s just like the one in front of her, which is refined by an alchemist who has just reached the lower level of the virtual level. You should know that a normal alchemist has just come into contact with the grade pill with his own attainments.


    Not to mention that it is rare to be able to refine holy stripe or even condense liquid into pill. If Ling Yunfan was able to refine five Taiqing lingxuan xuqi pills of the lower grade of the virtual level at first, he thought that the other party should have a very great master who is even famous in the world. Otherwise, he would never be able to do this. Now he saw this scene, and he was very happy It is confirmed that Ling Yunfan is likely to be the disciple of the Dan saint who shocked the whole world.


    If not, it''s almost the same.


    "This is almost my limit." just when he was stunned, Ling Yunfan grabbed the pill with holy stripe from his hand and swallowed it. While secretly operating the source power, he said: "My current body has suffered heavy losses, so the effect is not as good as that in its heyday. I wonder if the predecessors think our cooperation can be established?"


    At this time, he was still worried that the other party would be dissatisfied with his ability to only refine the lower level pill. After all, even a cultivation star like Youxuan star never lacked the lower level pill. Therefore, it was really difficult for the other party to use the forces behind to protect an alchemist who was likely to be on the bar with half of the star soul hall.


    If Qiao Qiong doesn''t want to, he can only find another way.


    "The boy''s Alchemy talent is absolutely unprecedented in our Youxuan star. According to him, refining pills with holy stripe is nothing. If he can continue to improve the quality of pills he can refine, then suggesting deep friendship with him will definitely outweigh the disadvantages." After hearing the speech, I recalled Ling Yunfan''s previous statement that he wanted to use the power of VIP card and help Tianyun firm refine 15 heats of pills with their own materials free of charge every month in exchange for his own safety, I immediately fell into meditation.


    "The conditions offered by brother Ling are very good. It''s definitely a great discount for any firm, but......"


    Ling Yunfan: "just?"


    Seeing that the other party was still hesitant, Ling Yunfan''s mood immediately became a little worse, and his face began to change slowly, as if he was dissatisfied with the result.


    "Listen to me first." Qiao Qiong, who was afraid that he would leave here after discovering his change, quickly comforted: "my Tianyun firm is absolutely willing to make this deal with you. If you want to really survive in the hands of the supreme elder of the Li family, you''d better talk to another relevant person, so I want you to wait a day first."


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid he won''t believe it. Qiao Qiong told him that Li Haojue, the supreme elder of the Li family, has a very high position in the star soul hall. It can be said that he is a core elder. Therefore, if you want him to be safer from being persecuted by the other party, it''s better to have more strength, otherwise something really will happen at that time.


    After listening to each other''s words, Ling Yunfan also felt that it didn''t seem unreasonable, so he nodded and replied, "OK, just listen to the arrangement of senior Qiao Qiong. Should I have no problem staying in your Pavilion for a day to recover from injury?"


    "No problem at all."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong agreed without hesitation. After all, being able to have more contact with an alchemist means that he has more opportunities to cultivate the friendship between the two sides. How could he refuse such a good thing.


    "Huh?" immediately, when Qiao Qiong, who was happy because he received a very cost-effective business, was about to go out, Yu Guang glanced at the spiritual loss in Ling Yunfan''s hand, leaving a research bracelet with visible scars on the surface, and asked curiously: "Your bracelet should also be a secret treasure. Now it has been completely scrapped. Why not take it to repair or throw it away?"


    Hearing that he mentioned it, Ling Yunfan finally remembered that his long Jihao TianDun was still in a damaged state. However, when he thought that he didn''t know any tool refiner, he could only shake his head helplessly: "This bracelet has an inseparable relationship with me. Although it has been scrapped, it can''t be discarded. Moreover, I don''t know any weapon refiner, so I can''t do anything to repair it."


    At this point, recalling that with the damage of the bracelet, he had a lot of cards that could not be used, he sighed with regret.


    "I know."


    When he was preparing to refine the healing pill several times, Qiao Qiong''s slightly indifferent voice directly made him jump up excitedly, looked at the other party excitedly and asked, "elder, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong gave him a direct look, and replied with an expressionless face: "what do I do to deceive you, a junior? Is there any benefit?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see if I can find an alchemist who can repair your bracelet."


    Immediately, he no longer intended to waste time. After leaving a few words, he turned directly, opened the stone gate and walked out.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan naturally followed up quickly.

 Chapter 793

    "Caiyi?"


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    When he followed Qiao Qiong out of the Tianling Pavilion, he immediately saw a sweet looking, good-looking and attractive black skirt woman in front of him, and recognized each other''s identity with a look of amazement.


    And when yuncaiyi, who came back, saw his appearance, the same is true.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here." finally, seeing him appear, yuncaiyi standing not far away immediately took a light step and came to him. Her pretty face flushed slightly and her expression was full of apology. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect dad to treat you like this. Brother Yunfan, won''t you be angry with me?"


    When she said this, xiaonizi''s bright eyes were slowly stained with a layer of fog and looked very wronged, which made people look like they couldn''t help but want to hold it in their arms and comfort it.


    "Er... You don''t have to apologize. I never mind that." and Ling Yunfan, who generally didn''t know how to deal with girls, immediately got a little flustered. At the same time, for fear that the girl would cry, she said again: "I''m going to find a master of weapon refining with senior Qiao Qiong to entrust something. Do you want to join me?"


    "Well, I just need to get a new weapon."


    Hearing his invitation, the mood recovered a lot. Yunyi agreed without thinking, and immediately followed Ling Yunfan closely to the rear.


    For the girl''s performance at the moment, Qiao Qiong, as an elder, naturally saw a little secret, but it''s the so-called seeing through without telling, so she just took a deep look at them and didn''t pay attention to anything. In this way, she occasionally chatted with them on her way.


    "Damn..."


    However, not long after they were gone, a young man in the nearby crowd was staring at their leaving back with a gloomy face.


    If Ling Yunfan can take a look at each other here, he can definitely recognize that this young man with slightly luxurious clothes and poor appearance is Li Yuncheng, who wanted to take advantage of yuncaiyi in the cloud mansion but was taught a lesson by his strong hand.


    "Even if you know Qiao Qiong, I don''t believe he will protect you when my grandfather comes back."


    Immediately, Li Yuncheng, who accidentally discovered Ling Yunfan''s identity, may not be simple, did not immediately take someone to kill him. Instead, he gave a cold stare and turned away.


    In his opinion, even if Ling Yunfan knows Qiao Qiong, he won''t have much relationship with him. Maybe the other party will give him some shelter in the face of Yun Caiyi, but as long as he is the core elder of Xinghun hall, he will never continue to fight against himself for the sake of a younger generation. Therefore, he wants to bear it a little, Then teach the guy who dared to humiliate himself a good lesson.


    .........


    On the other side, after walking along the street with Qiao Qiong for a while, Ling Yunfan came to a place called Lingbao building.


    The decorations here are almost the same as those in Tianling Pavilion. It can be said that they are designed by reference to each other, but there are all some refining materials and furnaces here. However, even so, there are still many guests here. After all, the people living on Youxuan star are basically martial artists, Every warrior will buy weapons suitable for his own use in order to improve his combat effectiveness.


    In addition, the Lingbao tower is as famous as Tianling Pavilion, and all belong to the existence that is no worse than any big power. However, most of the people here stayed for a while and left, because people with ordinary identity only need to confirm their identity here, and then they can make an appointment. After completing these materials and requirements, they can slip away.


    When the reserved time comes, you can come to pick up the source stone, which can be said to be very convenient.


    "I''ve seen Lord Qiao Qiong!"


    When Ling Yunfan just walked in, a servant with simple clothes and a level of cultivation accomplishments of the virtual king came forward respectfully and said, "do you want to refine tools or buy materials?"


    "Hmm..." Qiao Qiong pondered a little about his question, and said to Ling Yunfan on his shoulder: "my little brother wants to come here and find an accomplished alchemist to help repair a secret treasure. Go and arrange it quickly."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing the speech, the servant immediately turned around and went to the secret room not far behind.


    Seeing that the other party was so respectful and enjoyed that those who also came here to entrust were not treated well, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing. This is really an experience that other people can''t imagine as long as there is a relationship.


    "Your Excellency, you can go in."


    Soon after the man returned, he pointed to the slightly visible transmission array aperture behind him and made an invitation: "over there is the guest room of Lord Huo tihao, the most senior tool refiner. You just need to tell him what you want."


    "Well, good."


    Seeing that the man directly arranged such a great instrument refiner for himself, Qiao Qiong said with great satisfaction, then took Ling Yunfan and Yun Caiyi into the aperture again, and disappeared completely with breath in an instant.


    ..........


    At the same time, when the three people felt that the energy fluctuation around them had disappeared, they opened their eyes again and found that they came to a stone chamber with all kinds of refining materials everywhere, which was about twice as large as the ordinary Inn room.


    "Welcome."


    When the old man wearing a gray robe and short hair with half black and half white saw that the three didn''t show much movement, he just said hello at will, and then continued to sit at the table and play with the two round stones in his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Qiao Qiong didn''t care about each other''s attitude. After all, she had known the temper of the alchemist and the tool refiner for a long time, so she didn''t take it to heart, but moved Ling Yunfan''s hand to let him pass.


    "Hello, master." and Ling Yunfan, who knew his meaning, came to the other party and sat down. He first said hello politely, then immediately stretched out his right hand, pointed to the research bracelet on it and said, "excuse me, master, do you have a way to repair my secret treasure?"


    As long as the extreme bracelet is worn, it is closely connected with its own life. Unless the host dies, it will never be separated. Therefore, he can only stretch out his hand without taking it off. Of course, he can still take off the bracelet as long as he is willing, but he can''t be too far away.


    "HMM..." hearing the speech, the man didn''t give any response. He just took a deep look at the extreme bracelet and said with regret: "your bracelet is old and doesn''t even know the materials, so I''m really sorry. I can''t help you repair it, let alone how to repair it."

 Chapter 794

    "Well..."


    Hearing that the senior virtual level craftsman in front of him said that he could not repair his long Jihao TianDun. Although Ling Yunfan had expected for a long time, he also felt helpless. After all, according to Qiao Qiong, the Huo tihao in front of him is probably the most accomplished craftsman on Youxuan star. If even such people can''t repair it.


    Then he wants to regain the power of extreme protection. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him for the time being. He can only put his hope on the Shengyuan star where he doesn''t know where. Since there is the highest cultivation star in the world, it is estimated that he will have a more accomplished tool refiner, and he should be able to solve the current problem at that time.


    "I can''t repair your bracelet. Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that he didn''t show a look of disappointment, Huo tihao was curious. Did the young man in front of him know that he couldn''t repair it, so he was shocked to hear the result. Immediately, curious, he spoke again and asked.


    "That..." as his words fell, yuncaiyi and lingyunfan looked at each other, hurriedly walked forward and said in a hurry: "I want to ask the master to help me raise the product level of this jade spirit sword to the intermediate virtual level?"


    After saying his request, he immediately took out the long sword that had been slightly damaged since the battle with the previous shadow Fantian, which was stored in the space ring.


    In fact, the damage of this sword is not entirely caused by competing with the powerful martial arts displayed by the shadow Fantian whose strength is more than his own. One day, the jade spirit sword will not be like this after it is blown away, but how can it bear the relationship between Ling Yunfan''s more powerful source force and fire attribute energy after that? Because it can''t bear it, it will be damaged.


    "Well, no problem, about 120000 yuan stones."


    The requirement to repair a broken low-level virtual ware and upgrade it to intermediate level made him a high-level virtual ware smelter. There was no problem at all. He immediately made an invitation after giving the price: "Each smelter can only take one order at a time, so please go back first. You can come here and get your weapons in two days."


    After that, Huo Ti Hao stopped paying attention to Ling Yunfan and others, immediately turned around and quietly looked at the burning refining furnace. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go. Your secret treasure may be too special. Try someone else when you have a chance in the future."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the other party had ordered to leave, Qiao Qiong comforted Ling Yunfan with some regret, took him and Yun Caiyi into the transmission array circle behind him, and instantly returned to the Lingbao building outside from the secret room.


    Back here again, yuncaiyi quickly handed over 120000 yuan stones to the servant. Immediately after completing the identification and taking away the identity document to leave, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something and immediately came forward to the man and asked, "can I leave a commission here?"


    "No problem."


    When his question just fell, the other party immediately nodded and gave a positive response. For this, Ling Yunfan also immediately wrote the requirement to repair the secret treasure of advanced virtual ware level on a piece of white paper and better improve the lower level. The location is Yunhe mountain outside the gate of Youtian city.


    After finishing these, he handed over a thousand source stones at the request of the other party as a commission deposit here.


    "Then I''ll come back to you next time, brother Yunfan!"


    "OK, be careful when you go back."


    Not far from Lingbao Pavilion, yuncaiyi said goodbye to Ling Yunfan and left directly towards the direction of cloud mansion. Ling Yunfan himself followed Qiao Qiong back to the Tianling pavilion where he temporarily lived, and began his journey of alchemy again, trying to quickly improve his attainments to the virtual level and refine a cure that can completely heal his injury Wound pill.


    Qiao Qiong, who wants to get more benefits from his cooperation, is a special case. She provides the needed elixir at an exaggerated price compared with half price.


    ............


    The passage of time is like running water in a stream. In an instant, the day is over.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, Ling Yunfan, sitting in the secret room prepared by Qiao Qiong, took out the pill in the flaming rosefinch stove, and immediately swallowed the pill with holy stripe. Using the medicine effect, the spirit and source power of the body were restored to full. Then he put the others on a pill bottle already prepared before he began to pack them up.


    Now he uses one day to improve the level of alchemy. Although he can''t get much improvement, at least it''s quite easy to refine the inferior pills of the virtual level. It can be said that he has completely mastered the ability of this level.


    "Hello."


    Just after he felt a little fluctuation in the transmission array aperture on the other side of the stone gate, an old man wearing a white and yellow robe with a peaceful face and a mysterious and powerful temperament all over the body was kindly following Qiao Qiong to the stone table and sat down.


    "Hello." seeing that the strong man who has reached the third level of the spirit emperor has put down his body and greeted himself so gently, Ling Yunfan also responded with a smile: "I think you must be the partner mentioned by master Qiao Qiong?"


    "Yes, my name is Sheng Yuan. I''m the leader of Lei Tianzong." hearing the speech, the old man nodded casually and responded to his question. He immediately saw that Ling Yunfan''s cultivation was the second level realm of the virtual king. After that, the old face showed a little surprised appreciation: "Little brother Yunfan is worthy of being a hero among people. I didn''t expect to have such cultivation while having the level of a virtual lower level alchemist. Even among the major forces of our Youxuan star, there are few people who can be compared with you."


    Ling Yunfan: "er..."


    Qiao Qiong "......"


    Seeing him as a master of the third level realm of the spirit emperor, he flattered a younger generation. Both Ling Yunfan and Qiao Qiong, who just took out a glass of wine, were surprised. It''s not too strange for them to look at each other. It seems as if they are saying that people have no ability and ability to flatter. Aren''t you afraid that you, a strong person respected by everyone, will do the same.


    "That..." some of the old people who didn''t know how to deal with the wonderful work in front of them, Ling Yunfan, and some spoke majestically: "Master Sheng Yuan, what do you think of the cooperation I proposed, and are you willing to lend a helping hand?"


    Knowing that Qiao Qiong''s expert who can help himself is an expert in the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor, he also hopes that the other party can cooperate with him. At that time, there will be these two great help. It is estimated that even if the leader of the star soul hall comes, he will be pressed down. At that time, he dare not walk horizontally on this Youxuan star, at least he can be smooth and unimpeded.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Yuan thought a little and said, "it''s a blessing from heaven to cooperate with a lower level alchemist who can refine a pill with holy stripe. If I refuse, I''ll be a fool."

 Chapter 795

    After Sheng Yuan, the leader of Lei Tianzong, agreed to cooperate, the three quickly negotiated the terms. Although the contents were slightly modified, they finally decided to let Ling Yunfan take charge of the material for alchemy, and then I could extract three tenths of them for free, and Qiao Qiong asked for four tenths of them. Only the rest belonged to Sheng Yuan.


    Moreover, if you want to find Ling Yunfan to refine pills in the future, they can also enjoy a half price discount.


    After the cooperation content was settled, Sheng Yuan began to want to talk from Lingyun, want to know more about this little generation that is not too incredible in his opinion, and also tried to pull it into his family Lei Tianzong, so that he can make the power he controls more powerful.


    You know, with a talented alchemist like Ling Yunfan, his Lei Tianzong can definitely be enhanced unimaginably. It''s estimated that he can directly become the strongest force of Youxuan star in a short time. However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan has never thought of joining any force since he came to the world. Let''s not say that he doesn''t like being constrained.


    Just helping xuanlingsha to find those imperial elixirs is doomed not to stay too much in the same place. Therefore, it is estimated that she will not be interested in this aspect until this goal is achieved. Therefore, she can only politely refuse the other party''s invitation.


    "Then I''ll go back first. In a few days, I can let the first batch of Guyuan Qi pith pills of virtual rank appear, and I''ll inform the two elders at that time." Ling Yunfan, who came out of the secret room, got a lot of magic medicine. When he was ready to leave, he looked at the two people who saw him off with a smile outside the Tianling Pavilion and waved goodbye.


    "OK, I can trust your boy''s level."


    "Be careful when you go back. It''s inevitable that those guys of the Li family will trouble you. If you can''t solve it, call us."


    In this regard, Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, who did not intend to continue to retain him, responded happily. In this way, they watched him leave more and more far away, and finally completely disappeared from their sight.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a magical little guy at this time." Sheng Yuan, who took back his eyes, whispered strangely, and then looked at Qiao Qiong happily and said: "You are also troublesome, so you asked me to participate in this cooperation, and then you want to use the power of Lei Tianzong to more easily suppress the star soul hall?"


    "Those guys in the star soul hall always feel that they are very strong and completely ignore other existence. It''s rare to have a chance to slap them. Of course, this kind of good thing is to call you. Otherwise, why do you think I want to share such a deal destined to be fruitful with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong looked like an idiot, stared at him, and replied in a very indifferent tone.


    As soon as the words fell, he directly turned into a gust of wind and left without waiting for Sheng Yuan''s reaction.


    ...........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who walked out of Tianling Pavilion on the other side, spent a long time and came to the destination Yunhe mountain.


    With the care of Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, he didn''t need to hide his identity or trace, so he swaggered into it.


    "The source gas and vitality of heaven and earth are reduced again..." Ling Yunfan, who is at the top of Yunhe mountain, noticed that the environment here has become worse than when he came to visit the other day, and immediately sighed helplessly.


    Immediately, the one who landed on the ground first used the external release of the source force to brew a little, displayed his good secret skill, gathered thunder and fire double swords, held two extremely sharp weapons in his hand, and immediately dealt with the mountain below him quickly.


    If someone saw him using his fighting moves to dig a cave and build a cave, he could not help scolding him for being idle and useless.


    "Hoo..." after cutting off the last stone and creating an incomparably vast cave in the mountain, Ling Yunfan, who wiped out the thunder and fire in his hands, looked at it as if it was a place to live, and said with a slightly satisfied look: "it''s finally possible to stay well for a while. It''s not too late to change it when there is a better place in the future."


    He has been acting alone all the time. In fact, he doesn''t have high requirements for the environment of his residence. As long as he is a little quiet and won''t be disturbed, it''s almost suitable for normal people to live. That''s why he just made a reception hall and practice secret room here and stopped doing nothing.


    "Well, now it''s almost time to see what''s going on below."


    After building a residence for himself, Ling Yunfan was able to get out and see where to enter Yunhe mountain for exploration.


    Because almost every place here will release an invisible suction to absorb the source gas floating in the air, so in order to find the entrance more accurately, he came to the flat ground with a lot of distance from the cave. Immediately, he took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword lodged in the research bracelet and held it in his hand. The whole person whirled quickly and turned it into a dragon wrapped with a little pure white air flow The roll hit the ground directly.


    Although Hailan Jingyuan sword was affected and seriously damaged due to the scrapping of long Jihao TianDun, even though it is not suitable for combat now, it still has no problem to use it to cut stones and other things. Therefore, at the moment when the tornado like a drill came into contact with the ground, the powerful cutting force made him easily go deep into the ground.


    However, there are still many ways to enter the underground. He is also a virtual King martial artist. Even without using martial arts, he can smash the pit one by one, and then slowly reach the interior of Yunhe mountain. However, if he does so, it is very likely to completely collapse the whole mountain because of a little carelessness.


    In this way, it is very likely that the hidden treasures will be destroyed. If so, he will lose his life.


    .........


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the vibration in Yunhe mountain suddenly stopped completely, and Ling Yunfan, who is in the internal space, is also helpless to look around.


    "Strange, how can this happen? The source gas is still going down, but if so, it is estimated that it will reach the top of the underground world. If it continues, it must be the magma sea..."


    At this moment, release the power of the spirit. After Ling Yunfan found that there was nothing special here, he immediately turned into a tornado and forcibly broke the mud and stones below to escape.


    Anyway, he has come to this step. He has no reason to stop. After all, he doesn''t like to go back empty handed.

 Chapter 796

    "Bang!"


    As night fell, a strong noise suddenly occurred under the ground of Yunhe mountain.


    If someone comes here at this time, you can certainly see that there is an underground tunnel that can completely accommodate a person inside the huge mountain that seems to be nothing special. Looking along the bottom of the tunnel, you can find that at the end is a cave with broad space and rich source gas of heaven and earth.


    "Blue magma?"


    Ling Yunfan looked down at a place that seemed extremely hot, but actually the temperature was very ordinary, but the whole body showed red stones. He was surprised to find that the magma here was something he had never seen or even heard of. He just felt inexplicable when he looked at the blue magma, It seems that if you break in, 100% will be burned out, and even no vitality will be left.


    The magmatic sea seen in front of us is very special. It is different from the silver starlike inflammatory sea seen in the past. The latter will obviously give people a feeling of extremely hot. If there is no restraint, you can feel the power of it. However, the former is very strange. Although it can only be concluded that this thing is very common both by induction and observation.


    Even worse than ordinary magma, but even so, Ling Yunfan''s instinct told him that he was not qualified to touch the blue magma sea.


    "Almost all the heaven and earth source gas that came in from the outside world gathered here and disappeared inexplicably..." immediately, after exploring with the spirit, he found that it was very close to the underground core, and there was no abnormal fluctuation around, he suspended into the air and carefully observed the surrounding and the disappeared source gas traces, Finally, he focused on the blue magma sea below.


    Looking at the magma sea below, which was like a highly toxic but extremely beautiful flower, his dark eyes became a little dignified. Immediately, it seemed that he had made some decision, and his eyebrows frowned: "maybe we should try again..."


    Immediately, after some meditation and making a decision, he immediately condensed two magic swords, directly and quickly used the control of source force and mind to integrate them into one, converted them into an electric fire ion holy sword, took them in his hand, and carefully inserted the thunder fire giant sword, which can not be underestimated in terms of cutting ability or other abilities, into the blue magma.


    "Pee pee..."


    After the huge body of the thunder fire giant sword was completely submerged by the magma, a strange sound came from below. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan felt that something seemed wrong and immediately pulled out the giant sword. He was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "My darling, if I change it, I guess there''s no residue left..."


    At the moment, looking at the electric fire ion holy sword with only the hilt left in his hand, Ling Yunfan was so surprised that his mouth almost fell down. He knows how great the thunder fire giant sword is. Although he imagined that the long sword would be damaged when he wanted to test the water at first, he never thought that it would corrode all the touched parts in an instant.


    He could not stay in the blue magma sea for a second, according to his own power, which is even more powerful than himself. He himself feared that even if he had absolutely no asylum, he could not enter into the investigation.


    "Forget it. Come back here to investigate when you find out what these magma are."


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who was helpless with these strange magma, confirmed that there was no similar place here except under the blue magma, so he fled and left through the channel dug by himself down this place.


    Now yunheshan is his product. You can come to explore it at any time if you like, so you don''t have to rush for a moment. For the sake of your life, it''s better to wait until you find a solution.


    "Start alchemy!"


    Back in the cave he built, Ling Yunfan didn''t practice directly. Instead, he took out the prescription of Guyuan Qi pith pill from the space ring, and then picked out all the materials needed according to the refining method given above, Then the power of Ziyun fire is used again to burn it and extract the essence liquid contained therein.


    When drops of crystal clear liquid medicine completely fell into the flaming rosefinch stove that had been burned by another purple cloud fire, he began to depict the spirit array to find a way to make the pill take shape.


    ...........


    In this way, time passed, and three days passed inadvertently in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo... So tired!"


    As the last six solid source Qi pith pills flew out of the flaming rosefinch stove and fell into his hands, he completely completed Qiao Qiong''s request to refine 15 heats of virtual rank inferior pills for cultivation. Then Ling Yunfan, who worked hard all day and night, wiped the sweat on his forehead, Looking at a total of 85 pills the size of red beans in the heaven and earth bag, he murmured with a bitter smile: "the task is finally completed. I''ll take it to senior Qiao Qiong later. Now I need to reply to my spirit!"


    As soon as the words fell, he put away the flaming rosefinch stove. He simply lay on the ground, put his hands on the back of his head, and quickly closed his eyes.


    "Excuse me... Is anyone there?"


    However, before he could fall asleep, a slightly hasty cry came from outside.


    Because the cave itself uses smooth boulders as the gate, even if you don''t use much force, the sound of knocking on the door is very loud. If the other party doesn''t mean to offend, it is estimated that with the due strength of the martial artist, the gate will be broken.


    "Who?"


    Although it was unpleasant to be disturbed during the break, when I thought that it was very likely that I had received my entrustment from Lingbao building, I immediately went over and opened the door. Suddenly, I found that the girl who came into my eyes was a little girl whose height was only up to her chest and her body was even fuller than the clouds, Ling Yunfan immediately asked, "little sister, did you come to the wrong place and find the wrong person?"


    "This girl is really beautiful..."


    Looking at this soft white long hair draped over his shoulders, a pair of red eyes that seem to attract people''s hearts are flashing cunning light, the white skin is as smooth as lanolin, the thin pink lips under the bridge of the nose are raised high, slightly open and panting, and the pretty face has a pair of dimples showing dark powder, Wearing a short skirt, it revealed that the tender white jade legs improved the charm of countless little girls. Even Ling Yunfan, who had seen all kinds of peerless beauties, was stunned for a while.

 Chapter 797

    After looking at the little girl in front of me, the whole scene fell into silence, and even the source gas and air flowing around were solidified.


    The smell with a little ambiguity also erupted continuously.


    Looking at the little Lori in front of him, to be honest, Ling Yunfan was really attracted by each other''s loveliness. In particular, his fleshy cheek looked like he couldn''t help picking it up and playing well enough. Of course, it was just that.


    "You... You let me in first!"


    After looking at him for a while, the pretty little girl with a slightly red face glared at him fiercely. After a few words, she directly passed through the cracks around him, and then the whole smaller body hid behind him. The flickering breath on her upper body was completely covered up by the source force fluctuation released by Ling Yunfan.


    At the moment, if someone with a lower cultivation level is here, maybe he can''t find the existence of this little Lori who looks less than 13 or 14 years old.


    "Little girl, where''s the film?"


    When he had just smelled the fragrance of virginity on little Laurie, there was an angry cry not far ahead.


    Suddenly, I looked up and was surprised to find that dozens of figures came here in the sky.


    "Interesting." after taking a look at these thick evil spirits and the slightly bloody guys, Ling Yunfan secretly glanced at the trembling little Lori behind him. Ling Yunfan immediately thought of something and asked with a strange look on his face: "I don''t know how many brothers suddenly broke into my territory. What''s the matter?"


    From the various characteristics of these guys, everyone is bloodthirsty. Coupled with the disgusting scars, it is obvious that they are telling others that they have experienced a lot of fighting and killed a lot of people.


    Generally speaking, such guys are not easy to mess with. Although they are brought to the door with such trouble, Ling Yunfan is not good at it, especially a group of guys who have been rushed by people for some reason, and even set up a teacher to ask questions, and don''t pay any attention to themselves.


    "Go away, boy. I''m here to catch the smelly woman Mo Yuerong today. If you don''t want to die, go away."


    However, for his question, the strong middle-aged man with the cultivation of the virtual King''s four levels didn''t answer. He directly shouted in a threatening and murderous tone, and wanted to push him away and break in.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s face sank slightly. With his breath floating slightly, his whole body dodged incomparably soft, avoided the man''s palm, and then pushed him out of the cave with the strength of his shoulder while the other party was still surprised.


    At the same time, he immediately let out his breath stronger than the three-tier martial arts of the virtual king. He looked at the angry men in front of him with a cold voice: "it''s wrong for you to break into my cave house when you come here uninvited, or do you think I''m a junior?"


    "Damn you..."


    Seeing that a young man with only the second level of the virtual King dared to talk to himself and others, the man who was repulsed immediately couldn''t stand and wanted to come forward and abuse.


    However, before he even finished speaking, he was immediately stopped by the man standing in the front. Immediately, when the man used his own intimidation to suppress it back, he managed to suppress his anger, squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying, looked at Ling Yunfan and said: "Little brother, it''s really our fault that we came uninvited. I''m Congwang here. I''d like to ask you to accompany me."


    "Oh? I can feel my power. It seems that this guy is also an experienced veteran." seeing that the man claiming to be Congwang suddenly made a concession, Ling Yunfan immediately knew what was going on. Although the other party''s attitude became better, he still said in a cold and deep voice: "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a stingy person, but you must give me a reason why I intruded into my cave. If I don''t have a suitable reason, I''m not polite."


    At this point, a faint murderous intention appeared in his harmless smile.


    "You''re bold..."


    "Shut up!"


    At the moment, seeing Lingyun Fansi''s performance of not paying attention to himself and others, the man who was rejected by Cong Wangjie was angered again. When he directly came up and wanted to scold, Cong Wang, who was still smiling, turned around and slapped him and flew out.


    "Big brother... I..."


    The man who was beaten out sat on the ground, covered his hot cheek with amazement, looked at Congwang with a very dull look, as if he didn''t understand why his eldest brother would beat himself for a younger generation.


    "I''m so sorry to make you laugh." at the same time, Cong Wang, who ignored his little brother''s eyes, gently apologized to Ling Yunfan, and then pointed to the little Lori with a white face behind him and said: "This smelly girl named Mo Yuerong owed us Yuanshi and stole our space ring. That''s why my brothers and I came here. I hope you can give her to us."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing his explanation, Ling Yunfan looked at him very contemptuously. Even if he caught the little girl behind him, he almost ignored the other party''s pitiful eyes and asked calmly, "what they said is true?"


    "I......" facing his stern attitude, Mo Yuerong, who had wanted to tell the truth, seemed to see a little infatuation in each other''s eyes, and her mind suddenly turned quickly. Immediately, she saw that the little girl''s eyes as beautiful as gemstones were stained with a layer of fog, and sobbed wronged by Tianda: "Woo... Big brother, they lie... Rong''er doesn''t owe them the source stone at all, let alone steal their space ring... Rong''er''s strength is just a virtual king. How can they have this ability... Yes... They slander me."


    "Woo woo..."


    As soon as the words fell, the little girl sat directly on the ground, covered her eyes and cried.


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan really wanted to say that the girl was really a playwright. Although he knew that the other party was acting, his face still didn''t change. Even if he looked back at Congwang and others, he hummed coldly: "since the little girl didn''t say that, maybe you really misunderstood her. If there''s nothing wrong, go back."

 Chapter 798

    Just as these words fell, the whole scene fell into silence. Congwang''s eyes, which had been harmonious, immediately appeared full of anger because of impatience.


    In the confrontation between the two, the air was even filled with strong anger, as if something big would happen soon.


    "Ha ha......" looked at Ling Yunfan''s fearless eyes for a while. Congwang, who was originally a good man, directly changed into a very gloomy face and shouted coldly: "Little brother, don''t take an inch. I respect you as a talented martial artist. You have far more fighting power than those who have the same martial arts cultivation. That''s why I give you some thin noodles. Do you really think you can beat me and others!"


    "Give you one last chance and get out of here!"


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, he and several people behind him directly burst out the source force fluctuation of his cultivation, and immediately directly let Ling Yunfan''s stone gate which was hard to protect break down.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, the little girl hiding behind seemed to be frightened by the sky. Her little face turned white in an instant. The whole person hurriedly retreated far away. At the same time, she did not forget to activate the power contained in the purple bracelet worn on her right hand, so that the explosive barrier completely wrapped herself.


    Shrouded by the protective barrier brought by the low-level imperial weapon level body protection secret treasure, the little girl has the ability to completely ignore the strength of Qi released by those who cultivate powerful virtual King martial arts.


    "Drink!" seeing that the cave he had managed to make looked a little shaky by the other party, fearing that it would be destroyed in this way, Ling Yunfan immediately shouted and entered the first level of hell''s fierce fighting state, and used his own strength to forcibly offset the oncoming strength, and immediately looked at Congwang and others coldly: "I didn''t want to kill today. Since you don''t know what life is hard won, I''m not polite!"


    "What?"


    For his words, Cong Wang and others had just retreated from the shock state and didn''t hear clearly. They didn''t even know what the other party wanted to do. Everyone''s body immediately felt a gust of wind blowing, and their eyes were slightly blocked. Immediately, when they opened their eyes again, they found that Ling Yunfan who had stood in front of them had disappeared.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    When Cong Wang saw the little girl protected by the secret power, his eyes were full of incredible stares behind him. He immediately seemed to notice something. He immediately looked back and was stunned. He was directly frightened by the scene in front of him and didn''t know what to say: "this... How can this be!!!!!!"


    Looking along his eyes, you can find that Ling Yunfan has appeared behind his men, and this is not the reason why he is so impolite. What really makes him desperate and extremely scared is the good men who were alive the previous second. Now they all turn their eyes white, and deep and explicit scars appear on their chest. They lie on the ground and lose their breath.


    He brought a total of more than ten men, all of whom were in the virtual King''s realm, and his combat effectiveness was not the weakest. Although he could kill everyone alone, he could never kill them all in the blink of an eye like Ling Yunfan. Therefore, at this moment, he had completely lost his heart of resistance.


    "This....." is not only him, but also the little girl who has been hiding behind to watch the play, who secretly exclaimed: "he launched a fatal blow in such a short time, and the two swords are obviously not real objects, but more like illusory things made by martial arts. Is it that he has mastered the secret skills?"


    "Whew..."


    Just when Congwang was still in a dull state, a strange noise came from around. Ling Yunfan, whose face was impermanent and his whole body was burning red flame, had come behind him.


    "You..." once again saw Ling Yunfan''s terrible speed, and knew that Congwang, who could not compete with it, did not dare to think about anything. In his heart, he was extremely eager to live. Although he was scared and didn''t know how to react, he withdrew step by step under the control of instinct.


    "Puff..."


    Now Cong Wang is close to madness. Even if he can live, his cultivation will not increase any more. Not to mention that ordinary martial artists who have not even understood the profound meaning of martial arts can''t have a chance to turn over after such an event, but even so, Ling Yunfan still didn''t let him go. He only heard a sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    The whole body trembled all the time, and Congwang fell down with his breath cut off.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing these expressions become extremely ferocious corpses because they are extremely frightened, Ling Yunfan has no sympathy or even no feeling. He just feels that these things will affect the scenery, so he directly releases Ziyun fire to burn it.


    The power of Ziyun fire is not comparable to that of ordinary fire, so it''s just a cup of tea, and all the bodies have been cleaned up.


    "Well, the first problem is solved."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who clapped his hands, returned to normal and took a little breath. He quickly came to the little Laurie Mo Yuerong, who had returned to normal. His eyes narrowed slightly and burst into a little dangerous light, and said, "little girl, do you come out by yourself, or do you have to wait until you are tired and can''t maintain the power of the secret treasure? I''ll catch you and eat some bitterness?"


    Looking at the water smart little Lori in front of him, Ling Yunfan had to admit that the other party was indeed very beautiful, but even so, he would not ignore the fact that the girl used herself to block the gun. Although he was not a big villain, he was not a good man, and some animal actions could be done.


    "Well..."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, who still kept a sweet smile, cried. He was clearly in front of him now. In addition, he knew that Ling Yunfan was more dangerous than those who chased him before. For this reason, he was very clever to take back the power of the secret treasure.


    "Ha ha..." immediately, Mo Yuerong, who laughed twice, suddenly changed into a look of gratitude and looked at him and said, "thank you so much. If it weren''t for your big brother, I might have been caught by those hateful bad guys."


    When he said that, those big watery eyes still shed crystal clear tears from the two places. It looked as if he was too excited after narrowly escaping from death.

 Chapter 799

    For the appearance of the little girl''s thanks, although Ling Yunfan also mentioned what he liked, he still didn''t respond. He just looked at her quietly with a smile.


    His smile was normal and didn''t look wrong, but I don''t know why Mo Yuerong, who was standing not far in front of him, could feel endless cold. If he hadn''t been wearing a secret treasure that can protect the soul, he would have been stunned by this invisible pressure.


    "Well, you don''t say it, do you?"


    Seeing that the other party still refused to tell the truth, Ling Yunfan said with a smile, and then walked quickly over. At the same time, he released the source force to imprison it.


    "Huh?" glanced at his strange look. When Mo Yuerong, who was inexplicably afraid, was about to step back, she was stunned to find that her body could not move, and even her strength was imprisoned. Suddenly, she saw that she had come to her side. The whole person was very flustered and said, "you... What do you want, come back... I... I''m going to call someone!"


    After hearing these words, Ling Yunfan paused a little and observed the little girl''s look a little. When he found that the other party seemed to regard himself as a sex wolf, Ling Yunfan immediately showed a bad smile, walked towards him and said with a sly smile: "You shout. No one will come if you shout. It''s a wilderness. There''s a lot of distance from Youtian city. Even if someone comes, do you think it''s useful?"


    As soon as the words fell, his strong body had been pasted, and he directly held Mo Yuerong''s soft and petite body in his arms. Then he didn''t even have time to resist, so he threw it on a soft bed in the hall.


    "It hurts......" in this way, she was forced to fall on the bed. Even if there was a soft cushion, the little girl still gave a painful cry. Immediately, when she saw that the man in front of her had rushed over, she shook her head in panic and shouted: "no, you don''t want to come over..."


    Seeing the strong resistance of Keren in front of him, Ling Yunfan was inexplicably excited, and there was a voice in his heart that kept him like this. However, he soon denied the idea, and immediately took off the boots on Mo Yuerong''s right foot while sitting on it, exposing his white, tender, small and lovely jade feet with a little faint flower fragrance ¡£


    Maybe the little girl was still growing up, and her little feet had not been fully formed, but now she looked very beautiful. Like a work of art, she grabbed the cold jade feet in her hand, and Ling Yunfan stared at them for a while until he found that the other party''s pretty face turned red and looked shyly at this side. He didn''t come back. He immediately scratched his white feet Get up.


    "Puha ha ha..." Mo Yuerong couldn''t help being scratched so madly. She directly opened her mouth and continued to burst into heartrending laughter. During this period, tears also continued to overflow from it. It looked like she was suffering as much as being tortured, but she couldn''t help it for a long time. She had to beg for mercy: "No... Hahaha... Don''t scratch... I''m wrong, I''ll tell you the truth... Let... Let me go!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little girl began to laugh wildly again.


    But before long, Ling Yunfan stopped his actions, and then silently untied the imprisonment of his body. After finishing these, he slowly asked, "well, tell me why you know I''m here and steal the space ring of those dead guys."


    "You... You all know that I stole!!!!!!" Mo Yuerong, who slowed down after hearing his words, was immediately startled, immediately looked at Ling Yunfan''s eyes as if there were no waves, and quickly responded: "I came here after receiving your entrustment from Lingbao building, and I stole those damn guys'' space rings because they asked me to refine weapons, but they refused to pay and wanted to hurt me. That''s why I stole their space rings to retaliate. I didn''t expect them to chase me to you."


    Then he stared at Ling Yunfan pitifully with his watery eyes, shaking his big hand and whispering, "big brother, forgive me, I dare not again."


    "Forget it, since things have happened, what''s the use of apologizing? Apologizing is the most useless thing in this martial arts world." although the little girl looks very lovable, Ling Yunfan is not charmed. She just said helplessly and asked again, "are you sure you can complete my entrustment?"


    Looking at the Mo Yuerong who obviously belongs to the minor little Lori in front of him, he really doesn''t believe that the other party is a tool refiner, let alone an imperial low-level tool refiner who can help him repair Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword and upgrade it.


    He is not a genius. He is also a alchemy genius, and he may not even be half as old as Yun Caiyi and others, who are the younger generation of Youxuan star. However, Ling Yunfan really can''t believe how many people will rob this girl if she is really a low-level alchemy master at the imperial level.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at his disbelief, the little girl blushed slightly, and her big eyes stared at him with a little anger.


    However, for her angry eyes, Ling Yunfan shrugged and shook his head, saying that he really didn''t believe that the other party was a low-level tool refiner of the imperial rank.


    "You... You big bastard." when she saw this, she couldn''t help it. The little girl immediately opened her voice and scolded loudly. She immediately took off her coat to reveal the inner armor with a little current pattern, the emerald necklace on her neck and the bracelet on her right hand: "These are all refined by Miss I with the materials I bought. Each one is definitely a good one of the same grade, both in quality and others. You Xuan star, an imperial level craftsman like me, doesn''t have it yet."


    However, when her Jiao''s voice fell for a long time and didn''t get a response, she looked up slowly. She was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan was staring at her face. Looking along her eyes, she found that the guy staring at her seemed to break through the double peaks of clothes. Her pretty face turned red and her whole body trembled because of her anger.


    "You damn Coyote!"


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, as Mo Yuerong''s voice sent out an angry cry full of all kinds of emotions, the sound of a palm patting human skin quickly came out, just like thunder, which directly scared the birds and animals around to run around.

 Chapter 800

    "You... You''re too cruel."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who struggled out of the stone wall, felt his red and swollen right face and looked at the little Lori sitting on his bed in front of him. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, it was not long before the injury on the cheek was completely recovered due to the self-healing ability contained in the physical quality. Even so, he was surprised how Mo Yuerong, who seemed to be less than 13 or 14 years old, could break himself. Even the second level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level level.


    Ling Yunfan was really hurt by that. Now she was surprised to see that the murderer was this harmless little Lori.


    "Hum, you''re OK." Mo Yuerong was annoyed when she heard his words that seemed to accuse herself. She directly glared at him with her angry beautiful eyes, even slowly stretched out her young palm and said to him: "Well, quickly take out the secret treasure you want to repair. By the way, I have all the materials, but if you have them, you''d better take them out, which will help you and me."


    Speaking of this, little Lori didn''t want to keep her jade rabbit protected by inner armor in this semi exposed state. She quickly put on her coat, and then took out a refining furnace emitting the imperial level intermediate secret treasure from the blue space ring, and put it not far away in front of her, ready to start at any time.


    "It seems a little decent."


    He found the grade of the refining furnace and the exquisite patterns. Ling Yunfan could see that the alchemy furnace in front of him was by no means ordinary. I''m afraid it belonged to the top one even if it was placed in the secret treasure of the same grade. Immediately, he swallowed the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword that was lodged in the research bracelet and swallowed it into his body a long time ago, but spit it out again with the help of Xuanling yarn Take out the fire source beads.


    At present, this fiery heavenly bead has no fire attribute energy and pure energy, and because all of them have been absorbed, the only thing that remains is that the internal spirit is still there and can still be used as superior refining material.


    "It''s the fiery source of heaven and earth! You''re lucky." after receiving the fiery source of heaven and earth, little Laurie was surprised and whispered again, "prepare 200000 top-grade source stones for me. My aunt will certainly let you get a secret treasure that can double your combat effectiveness."


    "Twice..." hearing this little Laurie speak such a big story, Ling Yunfan didn''t believe it, but shook his head helplessly: "whatever you say, as long as you don''t abolish my Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword."


    As soon as he said that, Ling Yunfan took out a heaven and earth bag, extracted 200000 yuan stones from the more than 1.6 million yuan stones still in the research bracelet, put them in it, and then threw them at the stone table.


    "Hum, you smelly bastard dare not believe me. When you raise your sword to the intermediate secret treasure of the imperial level, you will know my aunt''s power."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s look, Mo Yuerong didn''t know that the other party didn''t believe in herself. She immediately gathered a little resentment. She also made a decision secretly in her heart. She must make Hai Lan Jingyuan sword as powerful as ever, and then use it to beat the annoying ghost who took advantage of her own advantage.


    At this time, Mo Yuerong felt inexplicably unhappy when she thought that her ice muscle jade feet had been wantonly played by the other party, and even wanted to take back the other party''s advantage.


    "Hoo, don''t disturb me when I start refining. You''d better make the environment quiet."


    Immediately, Mo Yuerong, who calmed her inner emotions a little, gave a very serious order, no longer paid attention to what, sat on the ground, and began to take out one kind of materials with different forms and different ancient flavor from the space ring a little bit.


    "Dragon cloud mud, sky mark star stone, five star shining stone, archaic eroding fire Xuan dragon''s wing blade......"


    Seeing that the little girl took out so many rare refining materials at one time, Ling Yunfan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would hide so deeply. You know, the price of each of these refining materials has been more than 200000 yuan stones, but in order to help himself repair Hailan Jingyuan sword and improve the weapon grade, so much value has to be added up He has no way to pay for the materials now, which would be incredible for others.


    Immediately, while Ling Yunfan was still in a dull state, Mo Yuerong, sitting on the ground, opened her eyes and revealed her eyes full of vicissitudes. She saw her hands waving at a speed that was difficult to see clearly with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, the source Qi of heaven and earth in all directions was gathering here.


    "Hmm?" seeing that Yunhe mountain, which originally lacked the source of heaven and earth gas, was not as sharp as before because of the little girl''s strange actions, Ling Yunfan''s eyes became sharp. Immediately, he felt that the temperature here had also risen to an unusually high degree. He looked around with a little doubt: "What''s going on? What does it mean to have such a vision all of a sudden?"


    "Shenxuan Meteoritis!"


    However, at the next moment, Mo Yuerong, whose jade hands had stopped shaking, suddenly gave a loud shout, and suddenly made two blue fire streams as beautiful as the night sky while a white hair was flying around.


    "It''s the fire of the divine soul!" with the blue fire flow around the refining furnace, the temperature required for refining reached the standard of refining at once, and Ling Yunfan, who saw what this strange flame was, was shocked and said in his heart: "Who the hell is this little girl, who should have such a powerful fire of God and soul? Is he really just a junior rather than an old monster?"


    For the so-called Shenxuan meteorite inflammation, although he has not heard of its existence, he is also a person who has been in contact with the divine soul fire for a long time. He can still see that the flame in front of him is not simple. At the same time, he can feel that Mo Yuerong''s divine soul fire is definitely stronger than his Ziyun fire, and the two may not exist at the same level.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, scared!"


    At the same time, Mo Yuerong, who consumed a lot of energy to control the fire of the divine soul and put the refining materials into the refining furnace that had reached the temperature that could easily melt a virtual king warrior, felt the changes behind Ling Yunfan and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 801

    In the silent night, Yunhe mountain suddenly changed greatly.


    This place was originally a place where source gas was scarce. First, it absorbed a large amount of source gas around it to make the environment better. Soon, the internal climate became extremely hot. Until now, although all the visions disappeared, there was a hidden powerful pressure, which was a special force similar to a powerful monster.


    Yes, this is the magical animal power, that is, the Holy Spirit will have unique power. This more powerful power can be said to be very different from that of human warriors. If the power of ordinary human warriors can crush a huge mountain, then the Holy Spirit animal power in the same way can destroy half a small secret world.


    Of course, this can only be achieved under the condition of perfection and the cultivation has reached a very high level. For example, the cloud crane mountain is filled with only the glimmer of fireflies, which can not be compared with the beast power of the real Holy Spirit, or even two tenths of it.


    "It''s really hot." at the moment, in the tightly closed cave, the door was suddenly smashed directly by the power from the inside. Then Ling Yunfan, who was sweating, rushed out quickly. Immediately after he found that there were many influences outside, his face suddenly became a little helpless: "Thanks to the fact that there are no living creatures around here, otherwise it will be lively tomorrow..."


    At this point, he is still glad that Yunhe mountain is far away from the city. After all, if too many people find the vision tonight, it is estimated that many people will come to watch. If the secret inside Yunhe mountain is found, it will definitely attract the attention of other forces. I''m afraid even Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan may not be able to help themselves keep it It''s a mountain.


    "What should I do to see the blue magma below?"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, sitting on a stone, looked at the full silver moon in the sky, and soon fell into meditation on how to avoid the influence of the blue magma sea that could make him feel the deadly threat.


    .........


    In this way, as time passed, the night soon disappeared with the full moon and the stars.


    "Bang..."


    When Ling Yunfan just stood up and prepared to go back to the cave, there was a violent noise in the rear. Suddenly, when a little dragon power appeared, the whole Yunhe mountain was trembling violently, resulting in the unprepared Ling Yunfan directly standing unsteadily and falling to the ground.


    Immediately, after feeling the pressure from the cave, he quickly stood up and rushed to the inside. At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "that was definitely the wave that broke out after the combination of the spirit''s animal power and the secret treasure. Did the little girl succeed in refining?"


    "Huh?"


    However, just after he went in, he found that it was not the case. The little Laurie Mo Yuerong in charge of refining the utensil was still as serious as before, controlling the fire of the divine soul to provide energy for the refining furnace. In addition, although there were not many changes here, the pressure that belongs to the holy spirit dragon family has been everywhere.


    Maybe it''s because the spirit and spirit have been consumed for a long time to control the power of the fire of the divine soul and constantly release the source force to stabilize the violent energy. At this time, the exquisite face of Mo Yuerong has appeared a lot of tired color, and the small face with a little flesh feeling also appears red. Even her breathing is a little hurried. Obviously, the state has decreased a lot.


    "Whew......" a quarter of an hour later, the inside of the refining furnace, which had become as red as a flame, suddenly came out an incomparably powerful gas force, which forced the tightly closed furnace cover to fly out. Then, only the sound of light was heard, and it was found that the refining furnace was actually blooming with a red column of light.


    When the light column collided with the stone wall, it penetrated through it as easily as transparent, and finally passed through the clouds in a breath.


    "Success!"


    Seeing the appearance of the vision here, the sitting Mo Yuerong immediately eliminated all the fire of the divine soul. Immediately after an excited cheer, he looked at Ling Yunfan with a very complacent smile and said, "just look at it. Don''t be frightened by the peerless secret treasure refined by my aunt."


    For the little girl, Ling Yunfan just smiled and didn''t pay attention to each other. In this way, he stared at the light column tightly. The next moment, he burst out with a powerful momentum like Qi. A sword handle with more than one meter and two dark green sharp fangs matched with a pattern like this giant dragon circling and flowing like ocean waves The body of the sword can be described as extremely domineering and elegant. In particular, it is both violent and can release the breath of soothing anger. It is like the perfect integration of the two attributes of mutual restraint.


    "This... What a powerful pressure!" looking at the pressure released by the completely reborn Hai Lan Jingyuan sword, Ling Yunfan was surprised and extremely excited and said, "Ju... Jumped from the advanced virtual instrument level... To the intermediate level of the imperial level. This... This is incredible!!!!!!!!"


    When I was with xuanlingsha a long time ago, I had seen the power and other characteristics of the secret treasure of the intermediate level of the imperial rank. In front of me, the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword melted by Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, has undoubtedly reached that level, although it is a little worse than the weapon xuanlingsha showed him, But even so, Ling Yunfan was shocked.


    After a while, with a "Shua!" sound, the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword suspended in the air has turned into a streamer and came to Ling Yunfan''s right hand.


    Touching the reborn Hai Lan Jingyuan sword, he felt a powerful force irrigated into his body. At the moment of Qi and blood boiling, his strength, speed, induction and so on have all been greatly improved. Probably, as Mo Yuerong said, the strength of the whole person is estimated to be twice as high.


    Although the double increase in combat effectiveness is not as helpful to him as the fierce fighting state in hell, plus his high combat effectiveness, he can maintain an invincible position in the face of opponents whose strength exceeds his two small levels. If the opponent is in poor condition or belongs to the type with poor strength, Maybe you can beat each other with normality.

 Chapter 802

    "What a strong pressure!"


    Holding the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword after the upgrade, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help laughing as soon as he absorbed the power that the weapon conveyed to his body.


    According to the improvement brought by the cluster thunder fire double swords with his current strength growth, it is estimated that both cutting ability and other aspects are surpassed by the long sword in his hand. Maybe only the holy sword on the ultimate armor and the electric fire Lizi holy sword combined with two magic swords can suppress it.


    "Hey..." just when he was happy that he had got such a weapon, Mo Yuerong''s weak voice suddenly came behind him. When he looked back, the little girl had stretched out a pair of tender white hands: "I''ve completed your entrustment. Give me the reward quickly. You can''t be naughty with the 200000 Yuan Stone agreed."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he continued to gasp for a while. It seems that he was too tired just now to make Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword integrate so many advanced refining materials for grade improvement.


    "Well, I know you''ve worked hard." seeing that the little Lori is so tired and still loves Yuanshi, Ling Yunfan really wants to smile, but when he thinks that others are doing this for himself, he swallows the smile. Even if he immediately hands over the heaven and earth bag containing 400000 Yuanshi: "Thank you very much this time. I gave you the extra source stone."


    "Well, you know... Huh? You..."


    She took the heaven and earth bag and put it into the space ring. When Mo Yuerong was preparing to say goodbye, she was stunned to find that the other party''s big hand was holding her small hand tightly. She was immediately angry. When she was ready to scold, she was stunned to feel that there was a gentle and comfortable warm current in her body. After that, she directly let it go of the following.


    Her eyes are very different. She can easily see whether the target is evil or good. Therefore, knowing that Ling Yunfan in front of her is not the kind of person with evil intentions, she chose to quietly accept each other''s help, so as to speed up her recovery.


    In this way, as time passed by, the outside sky was completely illuminated by light, and Ling Yunfan repaired the cave in his spare time because of a few accidents before, and also conveniently created more prototypes of rooms similar to those used for living. Because he had not decided what to do, he put it aside and waited I''ll pay attention to it later.


    "Are you going to live here all the time?"


    Just made the cave more like a residence, he changed his clothes and came out. He was immediately stopped by Mo Yuerong, who had already fully recovered, and looked at him with a slightly curious smile.


    Although there is no need to answer this question, he thought that the one in front of him was an imperial intermediate tool refiner. If you Xuanxing put such existence, he may not be able to find the second one. Therefore, he also nodded with a smile in the hope of establishing a good relationship with each other: "I don''t have any place I want to go for the time being. I just bought it here. I just made do with it here."


    "Well..." hearing his words, Mo Yuerong, sitting on the soft seat not far from his eyes, narrowed her big eyes slightly, released a little light and glanced around, as if she knew something, but shook her head and said again: "Do you want to entrust others? My side is very free. The price can also be discussed!"


    When she said this, the little girl didn''t even forget to rub her hands like a merchant''s eye. The whole appearance made people want to laugh, especially the eager look in those two big eyes. It seemed that she was almost going to eat people. It was not too scary.


    "Er......" seeing that the other party still wanted to entrust himself, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Even if he didn''t understand, he asked, "you are also an imperial level tool refiner. How can you seem to lack source stone?"


    Although he doesn''t have many source stones, he''s not crazy enough, like Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie. He''s so scarce that he just recovers. He immediately wants to work to earn source stones. It''s like he doesn''t want to waste a minute. It''s a little too much.


    "This... This is because..." hearing this question, little Lori, who was still lively and moving, immediately fell into a low state. Then when she wanted to respond, Yu Guang saw the scrapped research bracelet on Ling Yunfan''s right hand, immediately ran over and grabbed his hand: "is this bracelet also your secret treasure?"


    "Oh... Yeah."


    Smell speech, although he didn''t know why the other party asked so, he still responded a little. Immediately after the words fell, he found that the little Lori seemed to see Bao staring at her bracelet. A pair of beautiful eyes revealed full interest. If the bracelet could not be separated from the host, it would be forcibly separated by her, and then she ran to study it by herself.


    "This is the symbiotic secret treasure I''ve been using. Its name is long Jihao TianDun." seeing that she was so interested, Ling Yunfan first introduced the research bracelet with a smile, and then thought that the other party was an imperial level craftsman, and immediately said: "this bracelet was broken by other warriors. Since you are a craftsman, then..."


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t fix it."


    When his idea was just put forward, he didn''t even finish his words, and immediately came Mo Yuerong''s negative words.


    Soon, after releasing her hand, the little girl put on a serious face and looked at him and said in a deep voice: "I can''t see the refining material of your bracelet, and although it has been scrapped, the original power still remains inside, but you can''t use it now. Although I''m not very clear, I can also be sure that the Dragon Jihao TianDun you said is the legendary imperial secret treasure!"


    "As for how I see it, I don''t want to explain it for the time being, but I can tell you that your bracelet should have lost some core thing, which led to the original strength being sealed. Now, even if it is in a scrapped state, as long as the lost core thing can be found and integrated again, I think the bracelet can repair itself."


    With that, the little girl looked at him and said with envy: "I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity. This symbiotic secret treasure is referred to as a divine thing. As long as you get it, you can share life with it. The host will never die and the secret treasure will never be destroyed..."

 Chapter 803

    "Emperor... Secret treasure of emperor level!!!!"


    Hearing Mo Yuerong''s comment on his dragon Jihao TianDun, Ling Yunfan was also frightened. The whole person was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    For such a man, little Lori just shrugged her shoulders and didn''t mean to despise him. She smiled and paid attention to him.


    In fact, it''s normal for him to have such a reaction. After all, the imperial level secret treasure, which is extremely rare and rare in the whole world, can be said to be a thousand cultivation stars. I''m afraid it may not exist in the legend. Now I know that I have such a legendary artifact in my hand. It''s false to say whether I''m nervous or excited.


    Not to mention him, even some leaders of great power are expected to do so.


    "The lost core thing mentioned by the little girl should be the two starting stones of long Jihao TianDun, but I don''t know where those two things are......" however, Ling Yunfan soon calmed down his inner joy. After all, even if long Jihao TianDun is no matter how great it is, it is now in a scrapped state.


    In addition, even if he knew the repair method, he had nowhere to look for the two missing starting stones. When he thought about it, he naturally stopped considering these dispensable stones.


    "By the way, little girl......" immediately, after the picture of the blue magma sea under the ground appeared in my mind, I came forward and grabbed Mo Yuerong, who was counting the source stones in the heaven and earth bag, and said excitedly: "I suddenly thought of a good way to earn the source stones, but I need your help. Do you want to listen?"


    "Source stone!"


    When Mo Yuerong, who was originally upset by being disturbed, heard the words behind, her whole body trembled with great excitement. Then her beautiful eyes were full of pure light and said, "tell me about it!"


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    What fling caution to the winds is love, and Ling Yunfan can''t help turning her eyes down. She really wants to know why the little girl likes the stone so much that she can always make complaints about the past.


    However, although he was speechless, he didn''t care much about it. He immediately opened his mouth and proposed to let the other party live in the cave with himself. Then he was responsible for looking for all kinds of refining materials and let them be refined. Then he would sell them together with his own refined pills, so as to earn more source stones.


    Then, if you are worried about being missed by thieves, please ask Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, who are at the top of Youxuan star, to help you. Maybe you can earn more benefits at that time.


    "What he said seems quite reasonable... Although living here seems a little crude, if this guy can really invite Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong at any time, it seems that no one can threaten anything, and with his help, I don''t have to worry about those damn guys coming to the door?"


    After hearing lingyunfan''s proposal, Mo Yuerong didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she secretly brewing in her heart what would happen if she promised.


    "Well... Although this guy is a little dirty in his heart, he should at least be a trustworthy person. With his help, I may really make a lot of money..." in this way, after a cup of tea, and finally made a decision in her heart, little Laurie smiled at Ling Yunfan: "I can do this cooperation with you, and it only needs 50-50% of the source stone harvested at that time."


    "Great!"


    "Just..."


    Seeing that the little girl promised to come down, Ling Yunfan was immediately suppressed by the other party''s sentence when she was about to cheer. Even if she was curious, she looked at Mo Yuerong, who was as unpredictable as a little devil, and asked, "it''s just


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, who stood not far in front of her, seemed to have succeeded in some trick. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, stretched out the green jade finger and said to her, "no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to abandon me or leave me!"


    "Ah


    With her inexplicable and ambiguous words, Ling Yunfan, who was worried about whether the other party would give him any excessive conditions, was stunned directly. Soon, he looked back and nodded strangely: "no... No problem, I can assure you, and I Ling Yunfan himself is not the kind of guy who will betray his own people."


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he felt that the dialogue at present was a little funny, as if he had just confessed to the other party, and then Mo Yuerong was worried that his feelings would be played with and doubted to make him promise.


    "Well, that''s good." however, Mo Yuerong, who was unaware of this, didn''t think too much, so she looked very naive and nodded with satisfaction.


    After completing the conversation about the cooperation content, little Lori looked around with her gem like eyes, and finally pointed to the room closest to lingyunfan''s cave not far away: "I want that room."


    "No problem, just like it."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally won''t have any problems. When he agreed, he still couldn''t help reminding: "go back to the room and tidy up first. I''ll talk to you then."


    "Oh."


    Wen Yan, Mo Yuerong, who had such an idea for a long time, was curious about what he wanted to talk about, but thought about it. Anyway, she cleaned the room quickly and could know everything at that time. So she responded skillfully and turned away.


    For a long time, she has no fixed residence, which is similar to Ling Yunfan, so some personal clothes and items needed in life will be placed in the space ring that will not leave her body at any time, and then taken out for use when necessary.


    In the past, I owed many people''s source stones. Therefore, when I was avoiding some of the more ferocious guys, I could only run around, and then use the source stones earned by completing the entrustment to pay off the debt and use them to buy materials and practice, which made me as poor as I am now, So now, as long as you see more source stones, it''s as crazy as a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat.


    However, Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, has another virtue that is worthy of praise. That is, no matter how precious and rare the materials used to refine the secret treasure, she will not increase the reward. This has just been proved when she upgraded Ling Yunfan''s Hai Lanjing yuan sword, This is why Ling Yunfan wants to cooperate with such a little Lori to earn Yuanshi.


    On the one hand, the other party''s ability can be said to be perfect with his own alchemy ability. On the other hand, he is much better than him in dealing with strange things such as blue magma. Of course, he is attracted by the other party''s appearance and can''t bear to see that the beauty is so down and down like a little financial fan.

 Chapter 804

    "Blue magma?"


    At the moment, Mo Yuerong sitting in the room heard what the other party said, her pretty face was slightly moved, and immediately seemed to think of something. She asked again, "does the blue magma you said look beautiful and can''t feel any temperature, or even show any signs that can threaten foreign objects on the surface?"


    Hearing that the other party suddenly said the characteristics of the strange blue magma, Ling Yunfan looked at her slightly surprised, as if he was surprised that the other party even knew this. He immediately thought for a while and immediately responded: "it''s almost the same as what you said. Do you know what it is?"


    "HMM... let me see." the little girl didn''t answer her question immediately. Instead, she looked a little serious and fell into meditation. Looking at the gem like eyes turning slowly, she seemed to be trying hard to find the answer from the place where the memory was stored in her mind.


    Not to mention, the little girl''s figure and appearance belong to an extremely excellent type. There are even few people who really want to compare with it. Mo Yuerong, who integrates these advantages, seems very lovely and moving no matter what she is doing. Her whole body seems to release a charm that can attract others, which makes it difficult for others to resist.


    Ling Yunfan also wants to hug the little Lori, but when he thinks that there are so many secret treasures on each other, he can easily break his own defense, and the whole person is like a hedgehog. Therefore, in order to be safe, it''s better to try to avoid too close contact with it, so as not to get disheartened.


    "Yes."


    Just when he was in a daze, Mo Yuerong, who was in deep thought, had already got the answer. When she looked at him, the little girl immediately said, "the blue magma you said should be the legendary dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea."


    "Dry star nine pole Xuanyan sea?"


    Hearing this strange name, Lingyun Fanton was full of doubts, and the little girl continued to explain: "This kind of magma sea is very rare even in the vast world. It has rarely existed for thousands of years. Although its predecessor was ordinary magma, it became extraordinary because it absorbed too much fire energy and source stone containing a large amount of source gas. Then, due to the absorption of the Holy Spirit, the blood quality of tianhuoxuanlong increased sharply, even the appearance The violent energy of the face is hidden while the magma turns blue. "


    "This leads to why you can''t detect the crisis in the face of such magma. In fact, when you step into it, you will find that even the strong in the spirit kingdom will be easily burned."


    "This... Is so terrible!!!"


    After Mo Yuerong''s introduction to Qianxing Jiuji Xuanyan sea, Ling Yunfan was shocked, especially when he thought that he was really lucky that he didn''t rush into the magma sea that day. Otherwise, he must have died standing here to get along with this lovely and moving little Lori, but even if he thought about the original scene a little, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    I''m also glad to take the lead in testing water with electric fire ion holy sword at that time.


    "But..." knowing the horror of Qianxing Jiuji Xuanyan sea, Mo Yuerong was about to give up and continue to explore the lower part of Yunhe mountain, but she didn''t know when she had come to his eyes. She said to herself with a smile on her pretty face: "However, although the dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea is extremely dangerous, it has been circulating that there is some anti heaven elixir growing under the bottomless place, and those blue magma contain the purest source gas. If you can practice nearby, you may be twice as successful."


    Speaking of this, the little girl looked at Ling Yunfan and her eyes became a little different, as if she had already known something.


    "You... I understand." to Mo Yuerong, who had a deep look, Ling Yunfan, who had originally planned to continue to test, immediately knew that the hidden secret of his heart had been known by the mysterious little Lori, but after thinking about it, he asked curiously: "since you already know something, can this dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea have a way to deal with it?"


    "Hee hee... My aunt is the strongest imperial weapon Refiner on Youxuan star. How can this kind of thing defeat me."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl laughed proudly, and immediately took out two whole body red rings from the space ring she was wearing. The volume was about the size of ordinary pills. The surface was branded with full lines that would make people feel dazzled when they saw it. Small beads with an extremely hot smell were released from all over her body, and then she opened her mouth and explained: "These two beads are called fiery seven fold yuan protection beads. Their ability is similar to that revealed on the surface. They contain unimaginable flame energy, but because they are suppressed by the sealing power of the beads, even one tenth of their power can not be displayed."


    "Once the external source force is absorbed to activate the power, it will explode completely like a bomb. When refining the bead, it will use mind sand. Therefore, when the bead explodes, it can guide this violent to terrible attribute energy to form a special barrier that can resist the influence of foreign objects. At that time, even if you fall into the dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea, you have no responsibility What''s the danger? "


    With that, the little girl did not mind throwing one of them away.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was about to catch, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked a little serious. He looked at the fiery seven fold yuan protection bead he had never seen in his hand and found that the interior of the gadget really contained amazing fire attribute energy. Immediately, after thinking a little, it seemed that after thinking about the meaning of the other party taking out the bead, he was a little curious and asked: "According to your little girl, you want to burn yourself with the power of this bead, and then compete with the power that has the same or even excessive power to make a birth machine in the way of fighting poison with poison?"


    "Yes, you are not stupid."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong looked at him with appreciation and said that there was no mistake in this statement.


    "Well... Just try."


    After being confirmed by the other party, Ling Yunfan still hesitated a little at first. After all, it was not a joke, but related to his own life. But before long, he decided to believe the little girl, especially when he thought that the other party could repair and upgrade his Hailan Jingyuan sword, which strengthened his trust in the other party.

 Chapter 805

    Yunhe mountain is located under the ground inside the peak.


    With the landing for a long time, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who came from the peak, finally landed on the ground and stepped on the boulders near the blue magma sea.


    "Wow, it''s really a dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea."


    The red looking stone at the foot exudes the high temperature that can easily break its own source force barrier. Mo Yuerong, who is protected by the body protection treasure, doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she stares at the blue magma below with a happy face. Her bright eyes with the ability to tempt people also release an unprecedented brilliance.


    It looked as if it might jump at any time. People couldn''t help worrying.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who was standing beside him, suddenly looked at the fiery seven fold protective yuan bead in his hand for a while, and again looked down at the blue magma. He found that his subconscious still gave him a warning, leading to shivering all over his body. He was a little worried for a moment, and swallowed his saliva bitterly: "Is this really useful?"


    "What are you afraid of? There is absolutely no problem with this aunt''s secret treasure!"


    "Wow!!!"


    However, when his words just fell, he activated the power of the fiery seven fold yuan protection bead. After hearing the dissatisfied voice of Mo Yuerong behind him, his body seemed to be hit by great force, resulting in an uneven body and falling forward directly.


    "Poop!"


    In this way, there was a noise from the calm magma sea below. Because Ling Yunfan''s weight fell, it directly set off a lot of waves. Among them, the shocked magma touched the nearby boulder slightly, and the power contained in it was released. More than half of the rocks here had been destroyed in less than a second ¡£


    Even some ores containing other energy were burned, and even the slag was not left.


    "I''ll go!"


    Immediately, when the lifted waves had not subsided, Ling Yunfan, who had been buried alive, immediately rushed out of it. At this time, although he was directly exposed to the magma of the terrible dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea with the ability to kill the strong in the spirit emperor''s realm, not only did he have nothing because of the fire flow barrier mixed with a few colored stripes The clothes were not affected.


    If someone saw it here at the moment, they probably can''t believe their eyes. A young man who clearly has only the second level of nothingness can survive being eroded by such dangerous things, or he is completely unaffected.


    "You smelly girl..."


    "I''m coming too!!!"


    However, just as he was about to reprimand the little girl who was neither big nor small and liked to fool around, he just looked up and was stunned to find that the other party''s petite but very plump body had smashed at him.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan panicked, but he quickly reacted and held it in his arms. Even if he couldn''t help bouncing the other party''s white light: "you little naughty ghost is really no big or small. If you scare me for no reason next time, I''ll put you in the right place!"


    "It hurts......" she was bounced unprepared. The little girl immediately made a wail, then covered her slightly red forehead and complained with dissatisfaction: "who makes you suspect me, and if you dare, come... Ah!!!!!"


    Before she finished complaining, the little girl''s words were immediately covered by the sudden scream.


    "HMM... you bastard!" looking around, you can find that the plump jade rabbit of the little girl is being caught by Ling Yunfan''s big hand. Not only that, the owner of the hand also showed a look of great enjoyment. He rubbed it hard for several times, which made Mo Yuerong blush and make several very attractive sounds.


    Immediately, he found that the anger in each other''s eyes had become more and more serious. Ling Yunfan knew that it was enough to take advantage of here. If this continued, he was afraid that their cooperative relationship would be destroyed at that time.


    "I... I''ll settle accounts with you later." Mo Yuerong was once again taken advantage of by this guy who had just met. Although she was very angry, she stared at him with a pair of eager eyes when she thought that there were more important things to do now: "Take me down quickly. The power of the fiery seven fold yuan protection beads on us can be released for a limited time. We must hurry down."


    Hearing the speech, seeing that the little girl with the same temper as Qiu Yilan could endure the anger of being taken advantage of by herself, Ling Yunfan looked at him unexpectedly, and then thought or didn''t want to go down at the fastest speed.


    "Qianxing Jiuji Xuanyan sea, a magical magma, has a small self-formed space at the bottom of the sea. It is similar to the secret world, but its area is narrower, but it will have different changes because of what it lives in. It may be that the source gas of heaven and earth is very rich and there is a space with rare miraculous medicine, or there may be nothing."


    Although still very angry, this smelly bastard actually took advantage of himself like this, it seems that he has no deep hatred with the other party. In the face of this change, Mo Yuerong decided to explain to him regardless of the past.


    "Shua!"


    After getting a full explanation and making a decision in his heart, Ling Yunfan''s long black hair immediately caught a red color as strong as a flame when it was flashed by a shining white light. At the same time, when the air around him began to rise continuously, his diving speed was increased by more than five times.


    "So hot......" Mo Yuerong, who was tightly held by him, felt the warmth from Ling Yunfan, who had entered the first stage of the fierce fight in hell, slightly touched the flame around the two people and found that she was almost burned, as if she was worried that it would be spread to the subconscious and drilled into each other''s arms.


    However, it was precisely because of this small move that her face was closer to each other. When she looked up a little, she suddenly found that Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of hell fighting, felt a little more domineering than usual. A pair of small eyes appeared a little surprised and whispered in her heart: "In fact, this guy is not good for nothing. At least he looks good..."


    In this way, both of them fell into silence and soon poured into a transmission gate suspected of being like a cloud.

 Chapter 806

    "Puff... Puff..."


    At the moment, in a cave with a slightly spacious area and purple rocks everywhere, two figures suddenly came out of the cloud that was pure white and could easily accommodate three or four people.


    "It hurts!"


    After falling to the ground from high altitude and causing a lot of noise, one of them was sweet and lovely. She had a pair of extremely full jade rabbits on her chest, but she was a little short. She just stood up and didn''t look around for a few eyes. With a little pain in her eyes, she immediately covered her little ass and jumped around while shouting pain. It looked very cute.


    However, before long, the man who fell from the clouds above with her just stood up and found that the little girl''s big eyes were stained with a lot of water mist. He looked at himself wrongly and immediately guessed the meaning of the other party. He was also very helpless. He took out a healing pill the size of red beans from his arms and sent it to him.


    "Thank you!"


    The little girl immediately swallowed the healing elixir blood coagulation elixir, which was inferior to the virtual rank, and then used the source power in her body to make the elixir completely spread to her whole body at the fastest speed until she completely cured the injury on her ass in less than a few breaths.


    Although the man was helpless, he didn''t say anything about the other party''s waste of pills. After all, he did have a lot of pills. He specially refined several stoves when preparing for this trip.


    The big one and the small one, of course, is Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong who came to this unknown space through the dry star Jiuji Xuanyan sea and through the portal under the earth.


    "The gravity of this place is not simple."


    Immediately, just as he was about to lift his feet and walk to Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan''s eyebrows began to wrinkle slightly. At this time, he found that the gravity in the unknown space made it difficult for him to converge his breath and source force. Suddenly, when he was worried that Mo Yuerong, who had only the cultivation of the virtual king, might be difficult, he looked at it with some worry.


    However, it didn''t look good. I was shocked at the sight, because the little Lori in front of me was completely unaffected by the gravity here. Not only that, the other party walked around here very lightly.


    "This......" seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan shook his head and quickly returned to his mind. He asked curiously, "you..... Aren''t you affected by the gravity here?"


    This little girl obviously only has the strength of the realm of the virtual king. Although she hasn''t shown combat effectiveness, it can be guessed that the strength of a martial artist who was born as a tool smelter is almost impossible to be too strong. However, it''s really incredible that she can ignore the environment where Ling Yunfan, who is in an ordinary state, wants to eat flat without the help of source force.


    "Isn''t it 400 times the gravity? You look down on my aunt?" seeing his shocking appearance, the little girl snorted with dissatisfaction. Immediately, she stretched out green onion and white jade and pointed to a black hairpin on her hair: "this is also the secret treasure I refined. It has the ability to condense an invisible force to help the wearer resist the influence of gravity and foreign objects."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan also found that there was a black hairpin with faint light on the other party''s soft white hair.


    "This..."


    Thinking that Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, was mysterious, and there were unimaginable wonderful treasures hidden on her, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to these, turned around and was immediately frightened by the scene in front of her.


    "Jiuling Tianyuan fruit, ice and snow regret spirit grass, blood drink concentrate grass, Millennium Jinge flower......" looking at these miraculous drugs in different forms and emitting different fragrance, the pretty face of Mo Yuerong is full of shock, and the ruddy and attractive mouth is the silence of boss Zhang De: "Ju..... There are so many virtual level miraculous drugs!!!!!!!!"


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this small piece of medicine garden in front of us, Ling Yunfan, an alchemist, was even more excited and cheered: "there are still many top-grade virtual pills here. This... We have come to a treasure land!"


    "What are you waiting for? Collect it quickly."


    Just when he felt very happy about it, the little girl''s figure had spread out with a cheering, and directly turned into a hungry wolf and rushed towards the medicine field in front of him.


    "Ah, wait." but just when the little girl''s feet were lifted up, Ling Yunfan suddenly came to her and stopped her. Immediately, he looked puzzled and said slowly: "there should be other things in front. Don''t move the elixir here first, so as not to touch any mechanism when you get it, you''ll lose a lot of money."


    "Oh... That makes sense."


    Smelling the speech, the little girl who was picked up was very aggrieved. She turned her mouth and responded, struggling out of her hands.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t say much, followed her to the dark depths in front of her.


    .........


    "What a rich source of heaven and earth!"


    Just after they reached the depths of the cave, they found that as they went deeper and deeper, the source gas of heaven and earth here would change with unimaginable changes and become more rich. Until now, the source gas here has completely exceeded dozens of times outside. If they can cultivate here, they can definitely succeed.


    Finally, after a cup of tea, they came to the end of the cave.


    "That... That''s!!!!!"


    Standing in a room full of source stones, their bodies were petrified at the same time. Their mouths were as big as an apple. Their eyes were staring at a small flower growing on the blue blood pool not far away, and they couldn''t respond for a long time.


    Looking around, this is a flower with a small root like a dragon''s beard in the body, and the petals are colorful. The whole body is wrapped with a layer of blue flame, and the whole body intermittently releases the magical flower of incomparably powerful Longwei.


    "Emperor... Emperor level... Emperor level dragon blood holy source flower!" immediately, Ling Yunfan, who had completely recovered, said the name of the flower in front of him in an unbelievable way, and his expression was extremely excited and cheered: "I... I finally found you!!!!!"


    He clearly remembered the appearance of the imperial dragon blood Shengyuan flower in front of him, especially when he knew that it was one of the antidotes to unlock the toxins contained in Xuanling yarn, which directly made Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan popularize a lot of relevant common sense to themselves, Therefore, just now when he gathered the source force to resist the dragon power that could threaten his life under normal conditions, he had affirmed that this was the imperial level elixir he had always wanted to find.

 Chapter 807

    Having witnessed the legendary imperial elixir, both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, whose identity background is very mysterious, are both excited and surprised.


    "Here you are." after a while, Mo Yuerong, who retreated from the state of extreme excitement, turned her eyes as bright as gemstones, took out a pair of black gloves exuding the power of the inferior secret treasure of the virtual rank, a dagger and a box made of red ice from the space ring and handed it to her: "Ordinary imperial elixir may not need to take any measures, but this dragon blood holy source flower is quite special. In order to avoid your injury, you''d better use these tools to collect it."


    When she said this, the little girl''s eyes were still as pure as the surface, revealing her inner envy and jealousy, but even so, there was still no evil intention in her beautiful eyes. It was as if she had been ready to meet such noble things that didn''t belong to her, so she decided to be a bystander.


    "This girl..." it can be seen that the other party is not interested in such a rare imperial level elixir, and even his state of mind has not changed much. Ling Yunfan is surprised and appreciated. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a little girl in the world. He immediately put on the gloves given by the other party and said with a smile: "After a while, I''ll give the pill to Qiao Qiong and send it to them. I''ll try my best to get you more source stones."


    "Yes."


    "Drink!"


    In Mo Yuerong, the little girl responded sweetly. Ling Yunfan, who withdrew from a distance, with a loud drink, great changes took place again in the whole person. First, he was entangled by the red flame and became like a person of flame, and then flashed by a white light. The red color was instantly dyed like an ocean of sea blue.


    The temperament also becomes calm and calm, as if everything can be solved. If the first-order state of hell is the embodiment of angry flame, then now this is the ocean with great threat in peace.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the whole person had undergone earth shaking changes, Mo Yuerong was just about to say something. Ling Yunfan who stayed in place was already a remnant, and his body directly resisted the towering dragon and came to the blue blood pool.


    It is said that the necessary condition for the birth of dragon blood holy source flower is to absorb the half body blood essence of a divine dragon who has reached the holy spirit level. That is why the flower contains a powerful dragon power that can despise thousands of creatures. At the same time, the blue blood below should also be the blood essence diluted from the dragon blood holy source flower.


    Although the quality is not pure, it is estimated that the effect is still there. If it can be used to refine proprietary medicine soup or pill, it will get unexpected harvest.


    Immediately, considering the limited duration of the power of the fiery seven fold yuan protection bead, Ling Yunfan immediately took the dagger given by Mo Yuerong and began to cut the root of the dragon blood Shengyuan flower that absorbs the source gas of heaven and earth all the time.


    "Well..." When he just cut it off, he immediately found that the dagger in his hand was a little blocked, as if it was stuck in it. Then he injected the source force into the dagger to strengthen it, and then he succeeded in cutting off the short root again. After finishing this, he didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat. He directly put the treasure in his hand without hesitation The ice box.


    At the same time, after tightening the raw storage space inside the research bracelet, he took out several bottles and put the dragon blood in the blood pool bit by bit. Finally, he took away more than half of the dragon blood and returned to the little Lori who had been waiting.


    "Why don''t you take all the dragon blood away?" seeing that there was still a lot of dragon blood left on the pool, Mo Yuerong immediately couldn''t figure it out, and looked at him with a pretty face full of doubts.


    The root of the elixir is to keep its ability to reproduce. As an alchemist, she knows this. Although the dragon blood is diluted, it is also a rare treasure. Even if the rest of the dragon blood is not used for cultivation, it can certainly earn a lot of source stones if sold.


    At least she can pay off all her debts at one time, and even leave most of them to buy all kinds of refining materials. She is very puzzled that he gave up such a large treasure.


    "Oh, I see." but before long, the little girl seemed to have guessed something. She looked at Ling Yunfan with a slightly complicated look: "are you going to leave these dragon blood to accelerate the growth rate of dragon blood Shengyuan flower and accelerate the rate of full maturity?"


    "Yes, you are really smart." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded directly and admitted the other party''s guess, even though she took her soft little hand and walked out: "Although I don''t know when to wait, I only have one dragon blood holy source flower in my hand. If I need it in the future but have no place to find it, I can go back here and take this one for my occasional need."


    Mo Yuerong: "......"


    Hearing these words, little Lori didn''t say much. She just gave it a faint look and let it hold her hand.


    In fact, his idea is really good. Although the dragon blood in the blood pool has been seriously diluted, it can still promote the growth of the growing dragon blood Shengyuan flower. Although it is small, it is better than nothing. According to this, it is estimated that it will take a hundred years to wait for the flowers with only rhizomes to enter the mature stage again.


    If you can get more pure dragon blood during this period, you can greatly reduce the time.


    "Do it."


    At the same time, they returned to the outside medicine field. They looked at each other and determined each other''s idea, that is, they picked all kinds of virtual level miraculous medicines growing here.


    Although there are only virtual level elixirs here, its price is very valuable even if it is placed in Youxuan star. In particular, the existence of top-grade virtual level elixirs alone can have a sky high price of 700000 source stones, and there are at least dozens of them here, that is to say, the top-grade virtual level elixirs here alone are equivalent to 7 million source stones.


    Such a treasure, not to mention Mo Yuerong, a little financial fan, even Ling Yunfan can''t resist the threat. In addition, he is an alchemist who loves miraculous medicine very much.


    It''s like that the refiner also attaches great importance to and cherishes the refining materials. The two are almost indistinguishable.


    "Go back."


    "Yes."


    About a while later, after completely disposing of the miraculous medicine in the medicine field, the two looked at each other a little. As a man, Ling Yunfan immediately flew to the upper channel with little Lori Mo Yuerong.

 Chapter 808

    Time passed, and half a month passed quickly in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Yunhe mountain has long been because the dragon blood Shengyuan flower growing in the underground core has been picked, and the environment has been restored as before. In addition, with some small skills specially added by Ling Yunfan, the alchemist, the source gas and vitality of heaven and earth have become richer and exuberant than before. It can be said that this place is about to become a treasure land.


    After returning from the underground core, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong started to expand the cave. In order to make the virtual level elixir of the carrier grow better, he also specially created a garden for planting elixirs, because considering that there are only some high-grade elixirs worth planting, it is not too big, About the size of a room.


    After that, he originally planned to arrange an array outside to avoid the intrusion of those guys who came to find fault under Li Yuncheng''s command. However, later, because Mo Yuerong said she was more proficient in the way of array, Ling Yunfan gave up his intention to do it himself, and then put on the waist token given by the other party to avoid triggering the array and went directly to practice in isolation.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, with a loud cry from a secret room of the cave, a wave of source force belonging to the fourth floor of the virtual King broke out directly from it, and the whole mountain was completely covered in just a few breaths.


    "Hoo..." Ling Yunfan, sitting on the ground in the closed secret room, opened his eyes and moved a little. Seeing the mountain of pill bottles here, he immediately recalled that in order to improve his cultivation, he swallowed the cultivation pill crazily. Until now, he broke through the fourth floor of the virtual King. The whole person shook his head and murmured helplessly: "This directly empties my materials, and the pure energy needed to break through cultivation is even more terrible next time..."


    As soon as the words fell, he explored the empty Star River a little, and couldn''t help sighing.


    According to the current situation, if he wants to continue to break through cultivation, he needs to use at least 20 times more pure energy than his peers, and the ordinary lower level cultivation pill will no longer play any role. This has been tested a few days ago, so he can only put his hope on the elixir or higher level of the lower level cultivation pill A pill added to it.


    Immediately, they put all these empty bottles into the space ring, opened the stone gate and walked out.


    "Little Yuerong, don''t leave the pass!" he just came to the hall and immediately couldn''t help calling out the little Lori like a mascot. However, it''s a pity that when his words fell for a long time, there was still no movement here. He immediately released the spirit and explored it, and found that there was no second person in the cave.


    "I haven''t come back yet..."


    At the next moment, just when she was curious about what was going on, she immediately thought that Mo Yuerong had gone out to trade with Qiao Qiong with all the virtual level pills and some secret treasures she had refined herself a long time ago, but before long, she felt something wrong. She only saw her eyebrows wrinkled and murmured: "No, it was seven days ago. According to the truth, the girl had already come back. How come there is no news now?"


    At this point, at the moment of running the origin force, his whole body took the lead in turning into a gust of wind and went in the direction of Youtian city.


    ..........


    "Oh, this is not Yunfan."


    At the moment, Qiao Qiong, who was sleepy behind the counter, sensed a slightly familiar breath and slowly opened her eyes. She found that Ling Yunfan, who came at the fastest speed as usual, looked at herself a little ugly, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Seeing that the other party suddenly came here in such a hurry, he was really curious. If he remembered correctly, the other Party promised to give his own pill. It was clear that the beautiful little girl had sent it a few days ago. At that time, the little girl made a lot of source stones from him and bought a lot of miraculous drugs and refining materials.


    "Old Qiao, do you know where the little girl who came here to give you pills entrusted by me a few days ago?" because this trip is really tight, I''m afraid something will happen to Mo Yuerong, so it''s also straight to the subject.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong thought for a while and soon shook her head and replied, "that little girl came here that day and took the source stone and some refining tools. She left after refining the medicine materials. Why, didn''t she return to your side to make a job?"


    "Well... She didn''t come back to me."


    Hearing that Mo Yuerong left early, Ling Yunfan didn''t understand. It''s reasonable that the little girl is also a martial artist in the virtual kingdom. It''s not easy to return to Yunhe mountain from Youtian City, but there''s still no news, so there''s only one possibility, that is, she''s in danger.


    Ling Yunfan: "old Qiao, thank you for telling me. I''ll leave first if I have something urgent. I''ll buy you a drink when I''m free in the future!"


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, he left a residual shadow in place again and flew towards the rear.


    "This boy..." seeing that he left in such a hurry, how could Qiao Qiong, as an old monster, not guess what happened? Then after some meditation, she smiled helplessly: "sure enough, we still have to follow the past to avoid any surprise."


    After all, Qiao Qiong, who made the decision, quickly followed the past, but it may be to avoid Ling Yunfan''s discovery, so she deliberately suppressed her own source force fluctuation and huge breath.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who hurried to find someone, had no spare time to pay attention to these. He immediately took out the fiery seven protective yuan beads that Mo Yuerong had given him a long time ago.


    Although this thing is a secret treasure used to set off fire energy to protect itself, after the refining and transformation of Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, it can now be associated with another one. As long as the two holders still carry this fiery seven protective yuan bead in their hands, Then one of them can activate the power of the bead, so as to find the other person with the help of the relationship between the two treasures.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, there is a second possibility for Mo Yuerong to disappear, that is, the other party directly slipped away with the source stone and other materials, but Ling Yunfan knows that the other party is definitely not such a person. First of all, there are still a lot of luggage on Yunhe mountain, including some important things, Just his understanding of Mo Yuerong can be sure that the other party can never be that kind of person, let alone the current bead gives guidance.


    This means that the other party also hopes to find him, so he is sure that Mo Yuerong should be in danger.

 Chapter 809

    "Cough..."


    At the moment, in a cave in a dark forest, a woman with slightly messy hair and wearing a white dress lay pale aside, constantly eating one miraculous medicine rich in vitality in her hand.


    The woman''s facial features are very good-looking. Although there are a few scars and blood stains on her face, even so, it can still be seen that she was a full beauty before she was injured. In addition, a pair of plump jade rabbits in front of her body can be said to be a beauty, that is, she is a little short, which is not suitable for many characteristics of her body, That''s why it feels strange.


    The healing elixirs she chewed all reached the intermediate level of the virtual level, and even two of them were the upper level of the virtual level. However, although the swallowed elixirs were of high grade and had extremely powerful healing effects, they were only on the premise of refining them into pills, Therefore, if you swallow it forcibly like this, even if you can use the source power in your body to refine it, you can''t avoid being eroded by the toxins contained in most miraculous drugs.


    It is a kind of poison that can bring unimaginable damage to muscles and veins and Xinghe. Generally, the higher the grade of miraculous medicine, the stronger the poison contained. Only a few of all miraculous medicines do not contain this troublesome toxin.


    "Hoo Hoo..." after swallowing the elixir, the injury on the woman obviously began to recover, and the speed was still very fast. But somehow she still showed a very hard and painful look. Then she thought that the elixir on her side had been exhausted, and there were criminals who wanted her life outside, A pair of beautiful eyes showed a little fog and stared at the fiery seven fold protective yuan bead in their hand, which released a little brilliance, sobbed: "Wu..... Ling Yun, where the hell have you been? Don''t you know what happened to me? You''ve taken so much advantage of me. Don''t you come and save me..."


    If Ling Yunfan is here, he can definitely recognize that the whole body is hurt, and the beautiful face is scarred. Little Lori is the Mo Yuerong he is still looking for.


    After the little girl had made a deal from Tianling Pavilion, she planned to buy some other items with her materials and Yuanshi first, and then go back to Yunhe mountain. Unexpectedly, she was directly blocked by Li Yuncheng of the Li family and a group of Li family led by her on the street. At first, Mo Yuerong was harassed by the other party because of her appearance.


    But later, when Li Yuncheng learned about the relationship between Mo Yuerong and Ling Yunfan, he directly asked a big elder from the sixth floor of the virtual king to attack her. Relying on her many secret treasures, she was chased and killed by the Li family. Until now, she has been forced here, which is a scene of powerlessness.


    "I''m really going to die... Woo..." Mo Yuerong, who was lying behind a huge stone, felt that there were many cracks in her muscles and veins and the galaxy, and there were bursts of strong pain. After that, the tears that were hard to stop surfaced again, and the whole person was very desperate, However, it was not long before he found that there were bursts of noise outside the cave, and then he said in a cold, serious voice: "who? Get out quickly!"


    "Oh, why is the little beauty so fierce..."


    As her feeble cold drink fell, a strange voice echoed directly in the cave. When Mo Yuerong looked up, it was Li Yuncheng, who stared at her body with evil eyes, and two parents of Li, who also had the cultivation of the second level of the virtual king, who came close with a pair of colors.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really here!"


    "Yes, tut Tut, what a beautiful woman."


    Seeing the injured Mo Yuerong lying down in front of her, she showed a very delicate appearance. Even though the two parents of Li are already the eldest, they can''t resist the looming charm of each other. If they don''t have some control, it''s estimated that their saliva will flow out.


    "What are you doing!" however, just as they were fantasizing about tasting the beauty in front of them, Li Yuncheng behind them directly brought them out of the fantasy with a cold hum, and immediately said in a cold voice: "this bitch is mine. Even if you want to taste it, you have to wait until you give her the feeling of being a woman at least once."


    "Yes... Yes."


    "It''s my subordinates. Damn it."


    Smell speech, although they are very upset that the other party''s attitude is so bad that they don''t even pay attention to themselves, they finally hold their fists and plead guilty at the thought of the other party''s identity.


    "Hum, you go out first. When Ben Shao is finished, he will call you."


    In this regard, Li Yuncheng looked at it with disdain. His tone seemed very casual, and they no longer looked inside. They directly glanced at Mo Yuerong who wanted to resist but didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the two parents Li always received each other''s instructions and dared not violate them. They responded with one voice and turned away one after another.


    "But... Damn..."


    On the other side, Mo Yuerong, who barely stood up, stared at each other angrily. At the same time, she was constantly checking her body with the spirit to see if there was any useful secret treasure to deal with this kind of apprentice.


    However, after many days of escape, her one-time secret treasures have already been used up. Most of the secret treasures used to resist the enemy are basically placed on the side of Yunhe mountain. Now, in addition to the ones she wears, all of which need the user''s source power to activate her power, there are only the fiery seven yuan protection beads that can''t work at all.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    For the Mo Yuerong in front of her, the more she wants to resist, the more helpless she is. Let alone him, even other men are expected to have a big increase in color.


    In this way, looking at Li Yuncheng getting closer and closer, Mo Yuerong can only take out the fiery seven fold yuan protection beads and make a gnashing voice like seeing the enemy: "you... If you dare to come closer again, I can guarantee that you will pinch and burst this bead, and then pull you to die together!!!!!"


    In fact, this fiery seven fold yuan protection bead has no attack power for a long time. If it was originally used by Ling Yunfan, it can also use its own source power and mind to control the powerful fire attribute energy to attack the target, but now it has been transformed by herself and has no attack power. At most, it will condense to form a shield, According to her current situation, even if the fire attribute energy shield is really condensed, it can''t last much time.


    "Ha ha... You can pinch it if you have seed!"


    However, Li Yuncheng, who was completely blinded by the color center at the moment, didn''t care so much. After a direct laugh, the whole person ran away quickly.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong, who was completely desperate, didn''t dare to continue to look. She shrank aside and covered her eyes with her knees.

 Chapter 810

    "Ah!"


    When Mo Yuerong, who was cowering by the stone wall, just felt something cool dripping on her arm, there was a heavy weight with bloody smell on her body. Suddenly, a startling cry came from the corner of her mouth. Her hands did not know where the strength came from and directly pushed the pressed body out.


    "Puff..."


    However, with such a push, Li Yuncheng''s body fell directly to the ground like a heavy object. After that, there was almost no movement except a little noise. Mo Yuerong, who was aware of something wrong, looked up timidly and was stunned to find that the hateful guy who wanted to invade her had no breath at the moment, His eyes were wide open and he lay on the ground full of incredible color.


    From his eyes, it was as if he couldn''t believe that he would die here without warning.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you become so embarrassed?"


    Just when the little girl couldn''t respond why the bastard who killed thousands of knives suddenly died, a voice sounded a little funny, and even inexplicably felt some uncomfortable.


    If someone else heard the voice, she would be very angry and unhappy, but for Mo Yuerong, the voice was like the light of hope, which made her heart wrapped in fear completely comfortable and warm. Immediately, she looked up and found Ling Yunfan standing there with a smile on her face.


    "Woo..."


    Seeing that he finally turned into a savior to help him get rid of the suffering sea that was about to be violated, the little girl''s nose was sour, and the tears in her eyes ran down involuntarily, and at the same time, she threw herself into her arms.


    "Eh?" Ling Yunfan, who had some reaction to the sudden hug, felt that the other party''s body was still shaking and there were so many penetrating scars on his body. His heart hurt for a while. Even if he gently stretched out his hands and hugged the other party''s thin waist, In order to give more warmth, he deliberately lowered his posture and said in an apologetic voice, "I''m sorry I''m late. If I can leave the customs early and notice your accident, I can avoid all this."


    Although he had known the little girl for less than two months, the character and disposition of the other party were very to his taste, so the relationship between the two people had been getting better. Now, seeing the other party''s miserable appearance, he naturally blamed himself. You know, if he came late at that time, maybe the beast Li Yuncheng would kill Mo Yuerong.


    However, Mo Yuerong was not in a hurry to respond to his apology, but just sobbed in her arms. It may be that several days of escape made her live in fear and all kinds of environments all the time. Therefore, it is rare to have a reliable and non threatening embrace that can be gentle. She is so happy that she doesn''t even know what to say, The whole person just wants to be held by him more.


    .........


    In this way, as time passed for a quarter of an hour, the Mo Yuerong who rushed to Ling Yunfan''s arms for warmth and comfort was finally soothed by the other party''s gentle comfort and care.


    "Although there is the power of pill to help you recover from your injury, it will take some time to completely remove some scars on your face and other scars because they were injured by others with secret treasures. When you go back, I will configure some medicine soup for you personally and regulate them well. It should be no problem."


    After helping the little girl refine the pill she swallowed, Ling Yunfan gave an embarrassed order, and immediately seemed to think of something. He asked again, "why didn''t you come to Yunhe mountain when you were chased by Li Yuncheng and them? If I were with you at that time, they would never have moved you?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he was full of confusion. You know, although he might not be able to beat the master of the virtual King''s six-level realm brought by Li Yuncheng before breaking through the cultivation, it''s different now. Not to mention his own combat effectiveness, he can deal with that existence. Only the backup of two top figures, Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong, can push back the enemy.


    "I..." hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong, who was in a low mood, immediately looked at him as if she had been wronged. "I... I think you were still practicing in isolation at that time, afraid that who you took in the past would affect you, so..."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who became a little excited, immediately interrupted: "so you want to lead them away alone, bear their anger at me and escape, so as not to let them cause trouble to me?"


    "Well..."


    Smelling the speech, the little girl nodded in response with some erratic eyes.


    Ling Yunfan: "


    Seeing that the little girl''s answer was really the same as he thought, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say. On the one hand, he wanted to blame the other party for not trusting himself at all. On the other hand, he was very moved because the other party ate so many unnecessary hardships for himself. At that moment, his inner self blame was even worse, I didn''t expect that I would become a burden for little Lori in the first level of the virtual king.


    "You come with me..."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was a little silent, suddenly took the little girl''s tender white hand and walked out of the cave in the opposite direction.


    In the face of Ling Yunfan who suddenly changed greatly, Mo Yuerong asked in a timid voice, "you... Where are you taking me?"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah, kill?"


    After answering her words, Ling Yunfan held this petite body in his arms and flew away to the distance in the sky. At the same time, he smiled and said, "today I want those who hurt you to pay the price of bleeding, including the Li family. Ling Yunfan will never let go."


    Mo Yuerong: "......"


    Smelling the speech, the little girl wanted to speak to persuade him not to mess around, but when she looked at the devil like smile and a pair of eyes full of huge killing intention and anger, what she wanted to say was swallowed by her.


    Although they haven''t been in contact for many days, she can also be sure that although Ling Yunfan still looks like a smile, he is actually in a state of anger. If there is an enemy in front of him, he will be scared and unable to move by the looming terrorist killing intention, Finally died in the hands of anger that was about to materialize.


    "There''s a saying that seems to be called" when you get angry, you become a beauty... "Seeing Ling Yunfan in anger, Mo Yuerong, who is held in his arms, soon came up with a word that is very suitable to describe the current situation, but before long, he shook his head red and said in his heart: "Bah, bah, bah... What beauty? I''m just his partner. He did it just to get back face... It must be so!"

 Chapter 811

    "Uh... Wow..."


    Just tonight, there was a breath of an expert belonging to the fourth level realm of the virtual king in the haze xuan''an forest. Then, there would be a chilling wailing sound from the interior every once in a while.


    The internal smell of blood is also increasing. If someone enters it, it can definitely feel that something unimaginable has happened here.


    "Puff..."


    At the same time, somewhere in the forest, a man dressed in the clothes of the Li family just felt the intention of killing behind him. Before he had time to respond, his body had been penetrated by a magic sword full of fire power. Finally, he lost his vitality. He fell into a pool of blood without even looking at the face of the person who killed him.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, with a cold hum, Ling Yunfan, holding Mo Yuerong''s small hand, jumped down from a nearby tree.


    Although the little girl knew it was her own cause, she didn''t have a trace of pity for the dead people in front of her. Instead, she felt that these guys deserved to end up now. After all, under the leadership of Li Yuncheng a few days ago, they didn''t show mercy because she was a little girl, Therefore, even if Ling Yunfan has killed dozens of Li family people, he still won''t feel guilty.


    And this is a law that will never change in the world of martial arts. The strong on a higher table never need to care about the life and death of the weak, especially those who have harmed themselves.


    "It''s the 18th..." immediately, looking at Ling Yunfan who put the enemy''s body in the heaven and earth bag, the little girl looked at him and suddenly became a little special. Her eyes were also extremely gentle. She smiled sweetly at the thought of the other party killing so many Li family people for herself in just half an hour: "Although this guy feels cold at ordinary times, he is actually a very good person. Is my position in his heart so high..."


    "How many Li family members have come to encircle and suppress you this time?"


    "Ah?"


    However, just when she was still in the state of fantasy, Ling Yunfan''s voice immediately echoed from her ears. The little girl who came back to her senses immediately responded: "although there are many people chasing me, you should have killed almost all of them. Even if there are still estimates, there are only three or four."


    Ling Yunfan: "well... Let''s go."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan, who has used the spirit to explore others, said calmly, and came over again to hold it in his arms and fly up into the air.


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong didn''t resist being held by the other party, and didn''t ask what to do next. She just thought that there would be nothing to do with this man, and she herself enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of as bora. This may be because she lived alone since she came to Youtian city.


    Now, Ling Yunfan, who is cold outside and hot inside, can''t help being attracted by each other''s temperament.


    ........


    "I''m so tired. I haven''t found any clues for so long."


    "Yes, I don''t know how that bitch hid. First of all, there are a lot of body protection treasures. Even her ability to escape is so strong."


    "Really, if I catch her, I must have enough fun behind the scenes, and then hand it over to the young master."


    At the moment, in a certain position in the forest, three men in the exclusive clothes of Li family members were sitting in front of the fire.


    From their conversation, it is clear that the three people should follow Li Yuncheng to chase Mo Yuerong and come here and be ordered to disperse. They may have suffered a lot in the hands of the little girl. Otherwise, how could they insult a little Lori who looks only 34 years old with nothing to do? At least they are also a martial artist in the virtual King''s realm.


    "It''s really tiring..." the Li family man in a robe seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "but that chick is really beautiful. Compared with the Pearl of the cloud family, yuncaiyi girl is better. Especially, although the figure is petite, the part in front of her is extremely attractive, which is a little unreal."


    "Hearing what you said, I remember." hearing the speech, the man sitting next to him was obviously aroused by interest, and suddenly showed an obscene smile: "I think I''ve been on the road of martial arts for hundreds of years. It''s really the first time to see such a beautiful thing. If I can play it once, I''ll die."


    "What the two brothers said is right. That chick is really a peerless beauty. It''s normal for the young master to be infatuated with that. After all, we can''t resist it."


    As their words fell, the other man nodded in agreement.


    However, at the moment, they were chatting, but they didn''t know that there were big and small overlooking everything on a leafy tree behind them.


    "If so, you can die."


    "Who!"


    Soon, after the two people hiding in the tree fell down, the three immediately noticed the movement behind them, so they turned around at the same time and became alert.


    "You... You are Ling Yunfan!!!"


    When the Three Li family members saw the face of the man standing next to Mo Yuerong, they immediately recognized each other''s identity and immediately made a startling cry with a shocked face.


    "Ah..." seeing these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Ling Yunfan recognized himself at a glance. Ling Yunfan gave an unexpected sneer and immediately said in a very gloomy cold voice: "since you know me, it''s easy to do. Don''t want to go out of here alive today."


    As soon as the words fell, he walked forward step by step.


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding?"


    "If we go together, we don''t believe that he can defeat three with one!"


    "Die!"


    Although the three had only the cultivation of the virtual King''s four levels, they could clearly feel the fighting power of Ling Yunfan, but even so, they still had no fear. They burst out as if they had endless confidence and directly pulled out their weapons to attack.


    "Whirlwind blast yuan chop!"


    At the moment, the Li family man who took the lead in front held a sword with both hands. After integrating the source force released from inside and outside the body with the condensed wind attribute force, he broke out with great momentum and enhanced his cutting ability countless times, just like a tornado.


    His speed is very fast. Judging from the prestige of his martial arts, his power must be good. However, when he is about to hit the target the next moment, Ling Yunfan suddenly makes a sideways move to hide his attack.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the Li family man who failed to attack was startled at first, and then reacted. When he planned to attack again, he saw that Ling Yunfan in the rear had hit him with a hand knife mixed with the power of thunder and fire.

 Chapter 812

    "Puff..."


    With a stream of blood sprayed from the, after the thunder fire displayed by Ling Yunfan in the form of a hand knife cut off the target of boxing, the Li Man''s neck was directly cut by the powerful force, and was burned by the flame mixed with thunder and lightning.


    Perhaps it was because the man''s body had become a fire with only flame and a little white arc before there was even any movement. Almost nothing remained except the smell of blood and flesh burned by the flame spread in the air.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that their companions were killed in this way, the other two Li men were furious. They waved their weapons and stared at the absolute weakness of the target Xinghe to attack. It looked like they had to take their lives, which seemed very fierce.


    Mo Yuerong: "Oh......"


    For the two men attacking Ling Yunfan, Mo Yuerong, who stood not far from the rear, didn''t have any worry. He smiled coldly and said, "I''ve never seen such an arrogant guy."


    Compared with others, she knows more about how terrible Ling Yunfan''s high combat effectiveness is. Not to mention that these are just two guys with the same level of combat effectiveness, who belong to the middle level. Even if there are dozens or even hundreds of virtual kings in the fifth level, there will never be any chance of winning. If we insist that who can punish Ling Yunfan in front of us, It should belong to those guys above the seventh floor of the virtual king.


    Although the Li family, as the top family in Youtian City, must have such accomplishments, Li Yuncheng is just a little Lord after all. He really doesn''t have the ability to let those who have reached the supreme elder and worship level come out to accompany him to catch beautiful women. Therefore, Ling Yunfan is afraid to be the strongest overlord in this forest.


    "This... How is this possible!!!!!"


    At the same time, the two Li men, who wanted to use the double attack to make Ling Yunfan have nowhere to hide, were stunned to find that the target stood in place and easily avoided the oncoming attack when they wanted to wave the weapon mixed with a large amount of source force. Both of them were stunned and shocked.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan is full of fear. At this time, they may have seen the strength gap between themselves and the other party, so their hearts are shrouded in despair in an instant.


    "I have already said that none of you who hurt Yuerong want to go out alive!"


    Immediately, when they heard Ling Yunfan''s voice without any emotion like death in their ears, their neck just felt a burst of coolness, the whole person''s consciousness disappeared directly, and the body fell to the ground dead because of the loss of vitality.


    "This guy..." at this time, Mo Yuerong''s pretty face, who also heard his words, suddenly became a little ruddy, and her heart became sweet. In particular, she was deeply moved to see that the other party turned into a murderer in order to vent her anger.


    All of a sudden, he was even about to quell his inner resentment.


    "It''s almost over..."


    Just as the little girl was imagining something, Ling Yunfan had put the heads of the two Li family men he had personally killed into the heaven and earth bag, and immediately came to her. When she saw Mo Yuerong who seemed to be dreaming of spring, she stretched out her hand and shook in front of her eyes: "Yuerong? What are you doing? We have to go back. We can''t waste too much time here."


    "HMM... ah!" hearing his words, the little girl recovered from her fantasy. Immediately after suppressing the excitement in her heart, she nodded slowly and responded: "I know, but I need you to take me a ride. Now you know what the situation is!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Yuerong couldn''t help but take the lead to stretch out a pair of white jade hands and hug him around his neck, so as to make it easier for the other party to pick himself up.


    "Be careful!"


    In the face of such a lovely little Lori, Ling Yunfan generally didn''t have much resistance, so she didn''t mind walking over to fulfill each other''s wishes. Just a short time ago, a dangerous smell strong enough to affect him came. She suddenly found a powerful white light blade behind her, and immediately pushed Mo Yuerong in front of her get out.


    "Ah!" Mo Yuerong, who was unprepared, was pushed so hard by him. She sat down on the ground without being able to prevent it. Therefore, she also made the little girl''s body miserable.


    "Bang!"


    When she wanted to complain, Ling Yunfan next to her had already displayed his martial arts skills with his Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword. Amelim cut and fought with the terrible light blade displayed by someone.


    "Boy, die!"


    After the huge explosion caused by the collision of the two sides'' equally powerful attack means, an old man wearing brown clothes with a slightly old face and slightly narrowed eyes appeared here with his source power fluctuation belonging to the seventh level realm of the virtual king. After a shout, he punched Ling Yunfan without concealing his murderous intention, which was powerful So big that he almost completely suppressed his opponent.


    "I never know how to write dead words!"


    After seeing that the strength of the old man who launched the attack in front of him could not be underestimated, Ling Yunfan did not dare to drag it up. With a few green tendons on his forehead, he directly entered the second level of hell''s fierce fighting state, and then used the time consumed by the other party to cast the thunder fire severing fist again.


    "Well..."


    As they collided with each other''s powerful fist, they held a stalemate for a little while. They were shocked and flew out by the violent energy generated during the fight, while Ling Yunfan was inferior in strength. Although he used the source force and backward somersault posture to control his body and reduce damage as much as possible when flying backwards, But now his body still has old wounds.


    So when he landed on the ground to stabilize his body, his throat was sweet and a little blood spilled from his mouth.


    "Ling Yunfan!" seeing this scene, it was very clear that he had lost in the fight just now. Mo Yuerong, who was injured, hurried up, helped him, asked anxiously, "are you okay? Why don''t we leave quickly? The old guy''s strength is not simple......"


    "Hum, it''s naive to kill the young master of the Li family and want to escape!"


    Just as his words fell, Ling Yunfan didn''t even respond. The old man who had defeated Ling Yunfan in strength appeared again from the dark shadow, and his old face was full of murderous drinks: "you dog men and women don''t want to live!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body, which looked a little thin but powerful, had attacked like a ghost.

 Chapter 813

    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the enemy attack, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to continue to let Mo Yuerong, a little girl with no combat effectiveness, push it away. Immediately, he ran the source power in his body and took the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword that could double his combat effectiveness to guard against it.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, when they collided with their long swords that could make the mountain forest tremble a little, they immediately caused a great noise. When the violent energy generated by two different forces leaked out, the flowers, trees and even some living creatures with poor cultivation were ruthlessly destroyed, Mo Yuerong behind him quickly aroused the power of the necklace on his wrist and forcibly resisted the aftershock with the body protection ability of the virtual level secret treasure.


    However, before long, Ling Yunfan was shocked out again, but he didn''t admit defeat. He once again strengthened the power of God and devil blood in his body, and held the electric fire ion holy sword fused by the cluster of thunder and fire swords in his hand, I hope these two killers can make up for their reduced combat effectiveness due to injury, so as to compete with the extremely powerful old Li family.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    In this way, as if they had a good heart, they didn''t say anything. In this way, they used the source force to increase the flesh, and then they fought again. Both Ling Yunfan and the old man of the Li family were very fast. Each time they fought together, they would separate in less than a few breaths, As a result, even Mo Yuerong, who has a level of cultivation of the virtual king, can''t see the process of the battle clearly.


    We can only see that the two people turned into a shadow and collided. In addition to the light of the long sword stained with their own source power and attribute power, it is the blood sprayed from the two people''s bodies.


    "Damn......" at this moment, Ling Yunfan, holding two long swords at the secret treasure level of the virtual level in both hands, was entangled with it. After being hurt by the other party many times, he said in a very serious secret way: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the old devil''s combat effectiveness would be so strong... Damn it, if my ultimate armor could still be used, there wouldn''t be so many things!"


    "Die!"


    The next moment, when he was thinking about how to deal with this opponent whose combat effectiveness was stronger than himself, the old Li family''s cry full of killing intention came.


    "No!"


    Hearing this sound, he looked up and was stunned to find that the old guy had come not far from his eyes, and the whole person was entangled by countless lightning and turned into a huge lightning tiger.


    With the appearance of the lightning giant tiger, the dark clouds in the sky also gradually gathered and fell, and one lightning after another directly integrated with it, resulting in the sublimation of the martial arts that had reached the virtual level intermediate level, and achieved the martial arts that were no worse than the virtual level higher level at one stroke. Therefore, the moves originally issued by his strong existence The power has also been unimaginably enhanced.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    After witnessing the power of the lightning giant tiger becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of lightning has exceeded the attribute power that he can use, Ling Yunfan dared not hesitate to consume the source power with all his strength and quickly kneaded the formula. Soon after the rapid consumption of the source power was integrated with the gradually emerging cyan breath, he began to wind around the world like a storm at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye Spinning around.


    In this way, in less than a cup of tea, the lightning giant tiger in front of him has hit, and Ling Yunfan, who has turned into a giant dragon that can release the supreme dragon power like the real holy spirit dragon family, has not hesitated to attack the old Li family who has put him under pressure.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the dragon and the tiger fought under the gaze of Mo Yuerong. They saw their forces constantly colliding together, directly generating extremely strong violent energy and wantonly destroying the place. Even Mo Yuerong, who has the secret treasure of virtual level body protection, was slightly affected. Even the purple barrier had a few cracks, although small But it is also real.


    Seeing this scene, she was also surprised that the explosion power caused by the strongest blow of the two people in front of her was so high. You know, her blue sea Amethyst Bracelet was made of a variety of rare materials, and the defense power of the body protection barrier is strong enough to easily block the full attack of the martial artists whose cultivation surpasses their six small realms.


    But now they are only hit several times by the aftereffect of the fight between them. It can be seen that the strength of both Ling Yunfan and the old Li family belongs to the top among the martial arts of the same level.


    "So... So powerful... Are these two monsters?" looking at the two people who are still close to each other all the time, Mo Yuerong''s pretty face is full of shock. Immediately it seems that she thought of something and immediately shouted: "Ling Yunfan, come on, don''t lose to this old monster!!!!!"


    "Wow..."


    However, when her words just fell, the scream of Ling Yunfan came out directly. He immediately looked up and was stunned to find that the blue dragon and the light blue lightning tiger had disappeared in front of her. In exchange, there was a powerful and terrible violent energy group with a huge area, and Ling Yunfan who turned into a green dragon was like a deflating balloon Fly backwards.


    Not only that, but also a blood arrow came out of his mouth.


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    Seeing this scene, the little girl didn''t want to continue to hide in the barrier. She immediately rushed to catch Ling Yunfan''s damaged body. Immediately, she looked at his pale face and sharp falling breath. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry and asked, "are you... Are you okay? Let''s run away directly. The old man is too strong..."


    "No, I can''t escape." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan calmed the rolling Qi and blood in his body a little. When he stood up again, Ling Yunfan shook his head and responded with a dignified stare at the violent energy group not far from his eyes: "You''ll find a way to escape as soon as you have a chance later. I''ll try my best to hold down the old running dog of the Li family. When everything is all right, I''ll go to you."


    Mo Yuerong: "no... I don''t want to go alone. You''re here for me. If you want to go, just go together..."


    "I have to die here wherever I go!"


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, she subconsciously guessed that the other party might want to sacrifice herself. The little girl immediately refused her proposal to escape. However, before she finished her words, the old man of the Li family appeared in their sight again, but this time he was not as good as before. Although the injury was not too serious, he was obviously hurt Hurt.


    "Damn... Huh?"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was almost desperate, scolded secretly and planned to continue fighting with him. However, when the second level of hell''s fierce fighting state was just released and did not last for half a second, he directly forcibly returned to normal. At the same time, there was a burst of severe pain in his body, which made him kneel on one knee. The next moment he saw the situation in his body, his face turned pale "Damn it, it seems that I still underestimate the load on my body under this state. If there were no old injury that hinders me, there wouldn''t be so much shit..."

 Chapter 814

    After the first world war just now, Ling Yunfan''s combat effectiveness has dropped to a low point because of his trauma and the hidden danger of old injuries. Although Li Tianhong, the elder of the Li family, also suffered some injuries in the fight just now, he actually suffered some minor injuries, and there is no way to affect his state at all, Combat effectiveness has not declined at all.


    "Ha ha..... It was Li Tianhong who killed you!"


    Immediately, when Ling Yunfan, who was forced out of the hell fighting state, just stood up with the help of Mo Yuerong, the old man who ran out of the violent energy group seemed to have expected a sinister sneer, and the whole person attacked the target at the same speed as a ghost at the moment of being entangled by the source force.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan''s heart is also extremely bad. Now he has no way to resist or escape, because the strength of the other party is too strong. At least when he is in poor condition, he can''t win even if he is in hell fighting state, So now I can only take the little girl around me with a dignified face and try to quit later.


    However, this move did not have much effect at all, because Li Tianhong''s speed was about to reach the level of lightning. If he was hit by the other party''s attack, they would surely die.


    "Give me enough!"


    Just as Li Tianhong was about to approach, suddenly there was a loud cold cry in the sky. Then Qiao Qiong''s figure wrapped with pure white flame seemed to stop the time here. Unexpectedly, he came to Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong in such a short time.


    "Get out!"


    Immediately, in the face of Li Tianhong''s palm, whose cultivation was worse than her own, Qiao Qiong did not look at it, so she said a roll lightly. The strength of Qi released from her body made the powerful * * * as powerful as a tiger unable to move forward. Not only that, the source force of lightning attribute integrated in her palm was suppressed by this strong force, Even the whole body was imprisoned.


    "That damn bastard, don''t you know I''m..." after being stopped from attacking, Li Tianhong was directly angered. Just as he looked up slowly, he suddenly became extremely frightened when he found that the person in front of him was Qiao Qiong, and his voice was even more majestic: "You... You are Lord Qiao Qiong, the leader of Tianling Pavilion... Why are you here?"


    As soon as the words fell, although the imprisonment on his body was still there, Li Tianhong had already calmed down the source force that was still running before, and then his eyes were full of fear, as if Qiao Qiong in front of him was an existence that must be absolutely respectful and afraid, and must not offend. At this moment, he could not even see the original anger and killing intention towards Ling Yunfan ¡£


    Some are just endless fears. Now Li Tianhong no longer has the previous winner temperament. Some are just cowardly like mice afraid of cats. They don''t look like the same person before and after.


    "Luckily I caught up..."


    Qiao Qiong ignored Li Tianhong''s words behind her. After detecting that Ling Yunfan''s injury was not enough to threaten her life, she first whispered happily, and then asked with some worried concern: "are you all right, Yunfan? Is there any serious problem with your body?"


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    Seeing Qiao Qiong in front of her, she seemed to pretend that she came here at a critical moment. Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She wanted to say that this guy''s acting skills were really good. She had been nearby in the early morning, but never appeared. It wasn''t really a rush from thousands of miles away, but looked at it Show up before the play.


    At first, he still didn''t find the existence of the other party, but at that time, Qiao Qiong felt dangerous when Li Tianhong tried his best to show his martial arts skills when he planned to end the battle. Therefore, at the critical moment, he accidentally exposed his own source power fluctuation, resulting in Ling Yunfan, who had extremely strong sensing power, noticing that he was nearby when condensing the green dragon killing skill.


    That''s why I hesitated a little when I used my secret skills.


    "Master Qiao Qiong, it''s not fun." immediately, thinking that Qiao Qiong''s move was likely to want to see his strength, Ling Yunfan looked at him with some dissatisfaction: "Are you okay to say that it''s so cool to hide in the dark and watch the play all the time? It makes me suffer in vain for no reason. My original physical condition is not optimistic. Now I''m afraid it''s more troublesome. The pill will be halved next time."


    "Eh..... EH." Wen Yan said that although the other party unexpectedly found his own small means, when he heard that the number of pills provided each month would be reduced, the whole person was in a panic. Suddenly, his old face quickly burst into a very kind smile and echoed: "No, no... I know I''m wrong. Brother Yunfan, don''t take it to heart. I apologize to you. I won''t do it next time..."


    "This..."


    At this moment, I saw that the murderer who killed his young master had such a good relationship with Qiao Qiong, who was at the top of Youxuan star in terms of identity, status and strength. Li Tianhong, who was imprisoned and unable to move in the rear, was very cold at this moment, especially when I thought that he had tried his best to take the other party''s life before, This was a complete offense to Joe and Joan.


    Now don''t say you want to avenge Li Yuncheng, who has been dead for a long time. I''m afraid even his own life may be lost now, and he is also a martial artist. Of course, he doesn''t want to die casually until now, so he is constantly shaking because of his fear of death. It''s like he has to pee his pants if he is threatened again, If others see it, they can''t even believe that this is Li Tianhong, the great elder of the Li family who has a good reputation in Youtian city.


    "Don''t worry, old Qiao, I''m just kidding. Who and who are we? I''m not the kind of guy who likes to make disgusting moves for no reason."


    At the same time, the slightly smiling voice of Ling Yunfan on the other side came again.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Qiao Qiong, who heard what he said at the moment, immediately smiled as if she had been released again. Immediately, she suddenly turned around and pointed to Li Tianhong, who was in an uneasy state behind her, and said, "do you want me to take down the head of this old man who doesn''t know how to live or die and avenge you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qiao Qiong, who originally seemed to be somewhat amiable, suddenly burst out a huge killing intention in her eyes. The powerful momentum directly stopped the passage of the air here, and even affected the flow of time.

 Chapter 815

    "It''s over!"


    After hearing Qiao Qiong''s words, Li Tianhong, who was imprisoned on the ground and could not move, seemed to be broken by cold water, and the remaining desire for survival in his heart was ruthlessly disintegrated. Although it is exaggerated that a person who is afraid of death can give up his hope for survival with only one sentence, because this sentence was spoken by a top figure like Qiao Qiong, So it seems very normal.


    Li Tianhong is nothing but the cultivation of Xu Wang''s seventh level realm. His combat effectiveness may be able to bully some young people, but once he falls in love with Qiao Qiong, he basically has to stay aside and cool down, otherwise he will only be killed by the second.


    At this time, he even began to regret why he tried his best to offend the evil Star Ling Yunfan. Although his young master''s revenge was to be avenged, if he killed himself for this, he would forget it. Everything has different value. Obviously, his life is more important than everything, at least for Li Tianhong, As for others, I don''t know.


    "Great!" at the same time, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie who was supporting Ling Yunfan, hurried to urge him when she heard that this powerful guy was willing to avenge himself and others: "Yun fan quickly asked senior Qiao Qiong to kill that smelly guy. It''s absolutely unforgivable that he dared to hurt you like this. Moreover, my secret treasure would lose its spirit before, and it was basically made by this old thing."


    Speaking of this, little Lori''s eyes at Li Tianhong should not be too scary. It seems that she is looking at an unforgivable villain and wants to swallow each other alive.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong, who had long guessed that the relationship between the two was not simple, was ready to fight. Now as long as Ling Yunfan squeaked, Li Tianhong''s head would directly fall to the ground and die in one second.


    "Although I appreciate Mr. Qiao''s help, it''s not necessary." however, the next moment, Ling Yunfan sent out words that made the three people feel confused. Facing the puzzled look of little Laurie around her, she immediately changed into a gentle smile and slowly explained: "Li Tianhong''s old dog has a grudge against both of us. I will never let him go. Don''t worry. The reason why I don''t want to kill him with the help of old Qiao is because I don''t think it can really relieve my anger. Therefore, I hope to wait until next time, so as to make up for my failure to protect you."


    "You..." after hearing the speech and knowing that the reason was related to herself, the little girl''s pretty face turned red again. She immediately found that her heart beat a little fast, and immediately responded with a small voice like a mosquito and fly: "it''s up to you. Anyway, you''ve always been the master."


    "It seems that the relationship between these two little guys is really not simple..." seeing their performance at the moment, Qiao Qiong, standing aside, nodded suddenly and smiled in her heart. When she looked at Li Tianhong again, she removed the power that imprisoned each other and stared at them with threatening eyes: "Even if you are lucky this time, otherwise this seat will surely let you die and bury. Get out of here quickly!"


    "Er..."


    With the words just finished, Qiao Qiong''s erratic strength immediately hit the past, while Li Tianhong, who couldn''t react at all, was directly hit and flew out. At the same time, he spewed blood arrows because of the aggravation of his injury, resulting in the instantaneous reduction of his breath and source force fluctuation to half. It seems that he is almost the same as Ling Yunfan.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to be hit hard for some reason, it''s a good thing for Li Tianhong to survive from Qiao Qiong. As for Ling Yunfan, a guy who bears a grudge, he doesn''t look down on him, but in his opinion, it''s unlikely that the other party wants to defeat himself, so there''s no need to worry about anything at all. As long as he survives today, there will basically be nothing.


    Therefore, when he stood up again, he immediately turned and left. The speed was not too fast. It was almost just that the time for a cup of tea had completely disappeared from here, or the kind with the breath.


    "Well, the trouble has been solved. What''s brother Yunfan''s plan next?"


    After driving away the miscellaneous fish, Joe and Joan put on that kind smile again.


    "I''m going to take Yuerong back to Yunhe mountain first. Please send someone to deliver another batch of miraculous medicine according to the last purchase. I''ll pay Yuanshi then." Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan looked at the injury in the little Lori around him. It seemed that there were some signs of deterioration, so he wanted to take it back immediately. However, he thought that the previous magic medicine had been used up, so he still charged Qiao Qiong.


    "No problem."


    As a businessman, Qiao Qiong would refuse to have a new business and directly promised it without hesitation.


    Ling Yunfan: "see you later."


    "OK, see you later!" hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong responded with a smile, and immediately seemed to think of something. He quickly added: "when this matter is over, the Li family will come to you for trouble. If you can''t hold it up at that time, you can directly use the Summoning Stone to inform Sheng Yuan and me, and let our two old friends deal with it."


    In this way, after saying goodbye, they left in different directions, and Qiao Qiong, as a veteran, gave Ling Yunfan a reminder just in case.


    ..........


    Although the state of his body dropped sharply due to the trauma of the previous battle, there was still no problem if he only flew. Therefore, Ling Yunfan only spent less than half an hour to return to their cave built on the top of Yunhe mountain with Mo Yuerong, a petite and lovely little Lori.


    After taking the little girl into her room, Ling Yunfan immediately took out several blood coagulation pills from the heaven and earth bag and handed them to her: "Although these two pills can''t completely eliminate the hidden dangers in your body, they can also stabilize the situation. Next, use this before the old bridge''s miraculous medicine materials are sent. When there are materials, I''ll help you get the medicine soup to completely cure everything."


    "OK."


    Smell speech, Mo Yuerong didn''t feel dissatisfied because she couldn''t get treatment immediately. Maybe she knew that Ling Yunfan''s current situation was more not optimistic, so she nodded very skillfully, and then swallowed a healing pill without thinking about it.


    "Then you have a rest first. I''ll go out first."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan nodded to respond with satisfaction, and turned and walked towards the door.


    "Well... Poof!"


    However, as soon as he closed the stone gate, the old wound on his chest left by the careless blow of smallpox immediately began to recur, and bursts of extremely strong pain came out, which made him unable to bear the severe pain. He immediately opened his mouth and spewed out blood.


    But before long, he immediately wiped it clean, as if he was afraid of being seen. He didn''t leave at ease until there was no blood on the ground. What he didn''t know was that the stone gate behind him opened a small crack. When he looked carefully, he could see that there was a bright eye behind the crack.

 Chapter 816

    As time passed, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who returned to Yunhe mountain, experienced the events a few days ago, and their feelings have obviously increased a lot.


    In particular, Mo Yuerong, the little Lori, looked like Ling Yunfan after that, and her eyes became very gentle. There was even an unknown special emotion hidden in her tenderness.


    It''s just that Ling Yunfan, who is devoted to healing the wound, doesn''t care too much, but wholeheartedly treats the wound left by the battle with the eldest elder * * * of the Li family.


    Now, although he can''t solve the hidden dangers left long ago, he still has no problem in recovering the injuries caused by his opponents with similar strength.


    "Hoo..."


    Just this morning, Ling Yunfan, sitting in the secret room, absorbed the energy with rich vitality around him, and the whole person''s breath instantly recovered. Soon after he stood up, he suddenly said to himself strangely, "I don''t know what''s going on outside..."


    In this way, when thinking about such things, he directly opened the door and went out.


    "Eh!" when he came to the hall, a surprised voice suddenly came into his ears, and then the Mo Yuerong, who was wearing a light cyan long skirt and a pair of beautiful legs wrapped with a little green silk, came in from outside the gate with a smile.


    Ling Yunfan was stunned when she saw that her temperament was like a transformed little Lori.


    "Hee hee..." seeing that she looked like she had a little infatuation in her eyes, little Lori smiled with satisfaction, and then asked with some worry: "brother Yunfan, you''re out of the customs so soon. Is your body ready?"


    At this time, the change of Mo Yuerong is not generally big. It''s basically the same as a different person, especially the gentle and virtuous temperament, which makes people feel a little untrue, but this temperament seems a little inappropriate with her body.


    And listening to his address to Ling Yunfan just now, it seems that he intends to bring the relationship between the two closer.


    Ling Yunfan didn''t pay much attention to this. He shook his head quickly to make himself return to normal, and then slowly responded: "I''m sorry to worry you. I''ve almost recovered these days. Later, when the materials promised to us by old Qiao arrive, I''ll start smelting medicine soup to make your little girl return to her former appearance and become more beautiful!"


    Speaking of this, he felt inexplicably worried every time he looked at the scar left on the other party''s exquisite little face. In addition, it was also caused by his own reasons, so he was more determined to help the other party restore his appearance.


    It doesn''t matter how expensive the materials are.


    "Thank you......" smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, looked at him gratefully. Her look suddenly changed. She took out a heaven and earth bag from the space ring and smiled at him: "but you don''t have to wait. If your body is all right, you can start melting the medicine soup now!"


    After that, the little girl''s excitement couldn''t be covered up. It was revealed directly in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Ha ha..." it''s very clear how important looks are for a girl. Ling Yunfan just smiled and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, it didn''t seem that he thought of something before long. He hurriedly asked, "what did you call me before?"


    "Brother Yunfan......?"


    When he heard this name earlier, he was still using the power of the spirit to explore whether there were any malicious people hiding near Yunhe mountain, so he didn''t pay much attention to his situation.


    And now all my attention has come back. Naturally, I asked this.


    "Ah?" seeing that he suddenly asked this, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, immediately panicked. At the same time, she even began to regret why she pretended. She was gentle and virtuous to please him. Suddenly, due to her inner shyness, she had to deny repeatedly: "nothing... Nothing. I didn''t say anything. You... You heard wrong!"


    "But..."


    "Oh, hurry up and melt the medicine soup for me. If my aunt''s face can''t recover, she will swallow you alive!"


    Seeing that he wanted to continue questioning, little Lori quickly interrupted him, and then when she sent the heaven and earth bag to him, she stretched out a pair of clean white jade hands and took him to the secret room inside.


    Seeing that the little Lori wanted to cover up her sweet address just now and looked so flustered, Ling Yunfan shook her head and smiled helplessly without saying anything.


    "Shua!"


    Being dragged back to the room by Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan first used Ziyun fire to raise the temperature of the pot to a certain extent at the cost of consuming a little essence and spirit, and then took out one after another healing elixir containing rich vitality from the heaven and earth bag containing all kinds of elixirs and put it into it.


    All the miraculous medicines put in the boiler are very good. The worst is the Huayan Tianlong flower of the lower grade of the virtual level. The best is the Millennium blood spirit root of the upper grade of the virtual level.


    These are not low-grade, but also rare miraculous drugs, and their value is very high.


    "I''m the same as me. I not only have the fire of God and soul, but also can use it so skillfully!" at the moment, looking at Ling Yunfan''s every move, the little girl was surprised at his control ability of Ziyun fire. Immediately, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at him and whispered in her heart: "he''s really a magical guy, maybe a good guy to rely on..."


    "All right, it''s over!"


    While little Lori was still thinking about other things, Ling Yunfan''s voice brought it out of her thinking. Then she looked at the curious eyes and said again: "the efficacy contained in the medicine soup should completely restore you to the original model."


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing the speech, little Lori nodded gratefully and responded. She jumped into the stove directly in front of Ling Yunfan, wantonly absorbed the medicine in the medicine soup, and didn''t mind that there were others around.


    "Take your time. I''ll go out first."


    After watching the Mo Yuerong soaking in the medicine soup for a while, Ling Yunfan immediately felt that his blood was boiling in his body. He was immediately worried that he would do something stupid. He said goodbye in embarrassment and went out like a ghost.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing this, little Laurie couldn''t help laughing, and immediately said in a faint voice, "I don''t mind. You do mind first. What a fool."

 Chapter 817

    After fleeing from Mo Yuerong''s room, Ling Yunfan, who had nothing to do, returned to his secret room again.


    "The sky trace is blue, the sea source flower is blue, the yuan Tianyang water chestnut is blue, the nine turns are melted into the spirit fruit, and the five thousand year old purple gas is returned to the spirit grass......" sitting in the secret room, he found several special-looking top-grade miraculous herbs from the heaven and earth bag sent by Qiao Qiong again, and released a strong blood gas. Ling Yunfan, who had a little meditation, said to himself with a slightly dignified look: "I can only fight. If I can''t get my body back to normal as soon as possible, I''m afraid I can''t resist those guys in the Li family."


    "We must try our best!"


    Immediately, having made a decision, he took out the long lost flaming rosefinch stove and immediately began to refine pills.


    "Shua......"


    With the purple flames out of thin air, the alchemy furnace was completely wrapped up. Not long after, the temperature in the alchemy furnace was qualitatively improved instantly, and those virtual level top-grade miraculous drugs were continuously refined by the purple cloud fire controlled by Ling Yunfan.


    At this time, his alchemy level did not really reach the grade of the top grade of the virtual level. Even the alchemy of the middle grade of the virtual level is very likely to make mistakes. Therefore, nowadays, the medicine power is the purest among the simplest refining elixirs, and the rich essence liquid is done with great caution, as if he was afraid of making a mistake.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    After about a cup of tea, when the magic medicine wrapped by Ziyun fire turned into drops of liquid medicine, along with the beads of sweat that appeared on his forehead at an unknown time fell to the ground and fell into the burning rosefinch stove, and then until all the essence liquid medicine were refined, he began to strengthen the control of Ziyun fire and did not forget to deliver his own source irrigation Go to the alchemy furnace to control the rage energy generated inside.


    After all, Ziyun fire is the fire of the divine soul. It belongs to the existence of the superior level in the fire and is the bane of all miraculous drugs. Therefore, it takes only a few minutes, and the internal essence liquid has made a noise because it has gradually condensed together.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    Feeling the situation of the alchemy furnace, Ling Yunfan was busy again and began to depict the spirit array acquired by the spirit family alchemist inherited from mu Bingyun.


    Although he now consumes a lot in order to refine pills that are beyond his control, in order to increase the probability of forming condensed pills, he can only bear the risk of destroying the medicine and exploding furnace. While controlling the purple cloud fire and conveying his own source power, he also has to spend his mind to depict a spirit array that is more than twice as difficult as one, and then use this to solve the violent problem The problem that medicine and energy cannot be fused normally.


    Sure enough, when the second, third and finally sixth spirit array was perfectly integrated into it, the flaming rosefinch stove that was about to get out of control soon became stable.


    "No!"


    But the next moment, Ling Yunfan''s body found that there were many cracks in his burning rosefinch stove, resulting in the rapid leakage of the violent energy contained in it that had just been stabilized. For a moment, there was a kind of extremely hot fire in the air. Not only that, the liquid medicine that was about to condense into pills also began to appear unstable. It is clear that it will never go on like this His face became very ugly when he would blow up the stove and destroy the medicine.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid that in a short time, not to mention that the pill will be destroyed on the way to forming, and even the alchemy furnace will disintegrate itself. Then, if the violent energy hidden in it can''t be controlled and burst open, then only the source protector himself will be affected at such a close distance, even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. At that time, the more treatment, the more disabled he will be Yes.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    Just when he was worried about how to deal with the current situation, the single furnace had begun to make strange noises, and there were more and more cracks. It was estimated that it would not last long.


    "Damn, I can only fight!" immediately, there was no way. He clenched his teeth. After a flash of cruel light flashed in his eyes, he immediately increased the source force and the transportation of Ziyun fire. He hoped to use this unsuccessful way to become benevolent to speed up the condensation and forming of pills, and then avoid the explosion of the alchemy furnace to destroy the pills to be formed.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, after receiving double source force and high temperature, the flaming rosefinch furnace directly exploded at the moment when it was entangled by countless white light.


    At the moment of explosion, Ling Yunfan just used the remaining source force to protect the surroundings of the room and himself. The terrible violent energy erupted directly and wantonly, resulting in everything inside being completely buried alive, including himself.


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    After a long time, Mo Yuerong, who had just completely absorbed the power of the medicine soup from the secret room, sensed that there was a strange fluctuation in his room, so she came over to see what was going on. When she saw the aftermath of the explosion calmed down, she was worried that Ling Yunfan couldn''t even manage the problem of not finishing her clothes, that''s all Forcibly opened the closed stone gate and ran in.


    Soon, the little Lori who broke in saw Ling Yunfan lying near the flaming rosefinch stove that had been turned into fragments. She was dark and her hair was very messy. Her pretty face turned white. She quickly ran over and called with worry: "how are you, Ling Yunfan? Wake up, don''t have an accident..... Wake up..."


    However, Ling Yunfan, lying on the ground with his eyes closed, still had no response to her call. His breath was weak and his breathing was intermittent. It seemed that he was going to take the huangquan road soon.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Looking at the person in her arms like this, the flustered little girl actually flushed her eyes and shed drops and drops of crystal clear. Like small crystal tears, they turned into raindrops and fell on Ling Yunfan''s scorched black face.


    "Hmm????" just when Mo Yuerong mistakenly thought that a good friend who could make him feel warm and the relationship might become better would die here, Ling Yunfan, lying in his arms, immediately sat up and recovered his slightly confused eyes, After looking at the green rhizomes in my hand, the whole body showed a lilac pill. The whole person cheered with great excitement: "great, Tiangang blood refining pill finally made me practice. Now I can restore my body to my best state!!!!!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Then, he quickly stood up, laughed twice, looked at the flaming rosefinch stove that had become fragments, and sighed a little low: "it''s a pity that the alchemy stove that has been with me for so long has disappeared."

 Chapter 818

    After exhausting all the hardships and sacrificing the flaming rosefinch stove that has been following him to the present, Tiangang refining blood pill, a top-grade virtual pill that can heal the wounds caused by the strong in Linghuang territory, was finally refined.


    Although there is no holy stripe, even the quality can only be regarded as medium level, but even so, it is a miracle. After all, Ling Yunfan is only a low-level alchemist at best.


    It is estimated that this kind of pill refined across a class has never appeared in the whole world. If it is spread, it is not exaggerated that he will be famous all over the world overnight. Of course, in fact, it is just a miracle caused by good luck. In fact, he doesn''t have this ability at all, If it hadn''t been Tiangang refining blood pill, it would have been formed.


    It is estimated that even if he doubles the transmission source power and enhances the power of Ziyun fire, it will only accelerate the speed of frying the furnace and destroying the pill.


    "How''s it going?"


    At the moment, looking at Ling Yunfan, who had swallowed the pill for a long time, was still meditating with her eyes closed. Little Lori Mo Yuerong waited for a short time, so she couldn''t help but say hello with a worried face.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid to disturb each other, so I didn''t release the spirit to explore the situation in Ling Yunfan. Therefore, from the situation revealed from the outside, I still can''t know the result.


    "Hum..." at the next moment, with her words falling, Ling Yunfan''s body suddenly bloomed a little light green light. As the light became more and more dim, his closed eyes soon opened. At the same time, the source force fluctuation and breath emitted from his body also got a lot of improvement at this moment, It seems that the strength is very different from the previous self.


    In particular, the sharp edge of those bright eyes made people see it. They couldn''t help feeling a little suppressed. Seeing this, he immediately guessed what. Little Lori looked a little excited and said with a smile: "have you... The injury in your body completely recovered?"


    It''s really dull to sense his strong breath and completely surpass the previous source force fluctuation from such a close distance. If you can''t guess that the injury affecting his strength has recovered.


    "Yes, now if I meet Li Tianhong again, I can avenge my last time." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who stood up, also nodded happily. Immediately, it seemed that the little girl often walked around Yunhe mountain a few days ago. She asked curiously: "Did anything special happen outside during my days of closed door healing?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s just a few people from the Li family who don''t have long eyes coming to die. I''ve solved it." seeing him ask about this, little Laurie said it casually. She suddenly grabbed his hand and walked out, and said excitedly, "I''ll take you to see some surprises."


    "Surprise?"


    Seeing the other party''s mysterious appearance, driven by curiosity, Ling Yunfan also let this soft little hand take him outside the cave.


    After a while, not far from the cave, Ling Yunfan''s jade card suddenly released a pure white light and turned into a barrier to wrap it. The same is true of the little Laurie Mo Yuerong who still holds his hand.


    "Well...?" When he was ready to ask the other party something, he was surprised to find that the scenery around him had changed. Every tree and even all the scenery seemed to live. There was a black shadow, which became a little blurred. At the same time, it floated around at a very fast speed. Not only that, the green grass on the ground also turned into a sharp dagger, but Soon after absorbing the energy of the barrier around the body, everything you saw in your eyes disappeared.


    In other words, the normal appearance of Yunhe mountain came. After a little meditation on the strange things that happened here, he smiled and said, "ha ha... It seems that your little girl arranged a great magic array here while I was away." After saying that, Yu Guang glanced at the looming appearance of various weapons containing strong killing machines nearby, and added: "the combination of magic array and killing array, you little girl is really a genius in array."


    "Of course!"


    Seeing his rare praise for herself, little Lori felt very satisfied. Her pretty face was full of a happy smile. Coupled with her exquisite and lovely face, it was hardly attractive. Then she responded with a complacent tone and pulled Ling Yunfan down the mountain.


    Along the way, Ling Yunfan followed little Lori out of the array with the power of her jade card, and immediately encountered the killing array in the middle. This killing array is similar to killing the intruders with ice and snow storms, and then with the extremely hot sea formed by falling fire and rain. Although she has not experienced it personally, she can be sure that the killing power definitely belongs to ten There are many types.


    When he finally came to the periphery, he met a magic array arranged by Mo Yuerong, which can make people hallucinate each other and cause creatures to kill each other. It can be said to be a very cruel array, but it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the illusion caused by the power of the array to the enemy can only last half an hour, and then the array power will be self-sufficient Disintegrate, until triggered again, it will reappear its due power.


    Immediately, after listening to the explanation given by little Lori to herself, she knew that these three arrays not only belonged to Youxuan star, but also were arranged by her alone in one day. Ling Yunfan was also severely startled, and immediately stared at each other with a look like a monster: "how did you do it?"


    "How else can you do it? Move your hands and feet."


    Smelling the speech, little Lori gave him a speechless look.


    Hearing this answer, Ling Yunfan really can''t imagine how she completed the three arrays alone in such a short time. Not only that, she can also hear it from the other party''s tone as if it was very simple. Maybe she thinks it''s really a little ridiculous and looks sweet and lovely in front of her, As a whole, Mo Yuerong, who was only 13 or 14 years old, suddenly felt that the other party was an old monster returning to youth.


    His powerful and almost impossible talent for refining tools has aroused his suspicion. Now he is even about to recognize that Mo Yuerong is absolutely transformed by an old man of hundreds of years.


    "Hmm?" immediately, when he was about to take the other party back, he seemed to feel something. The whole person''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, and his eyes were full of coldness. He hummed coldly: "who is the sneaky guy hiding here? Don''t get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 819

    "Someone?"


    Hearing his words and the sudden source force fluctuation, the little girl also immediately entered the fighting state, with a pretty face and extremely serious vigilance.


    Although she prefers to study the way of weapon refining, she is also a martial artist. Therefore, it is normal to react and prepare for battle at the first time.


    "Yes... It''s me. Brother Yunfan, calm down first!"


    Immediately, after the air here was affected, a slightly flustered voice suddenly came from a grass nearby. Then when they looked in the direction of the sound, they found that the person hiding here was Lingfeng, one of the cloud family disciples who had been following Yun Caiyi.


    "Oh, it''s you." recognizing the other party, Ling Yunfan immediately retreated from the combat state. Even if he was curious, he stepped forward and asked, "look, you''re panting so fast. What''s the matter?"


    Although he has no friendship with the other party, the other party will suddenly come to him. Either he has something important to discuss with himself, or he should be instructed by yuncaiyi, the eldest miss of the cloud family.


    "Yes... Something happened to the eldest lady..." hearing the speech, Ling Feng, who was constantly panting and looked very dignified, immediately went up, grabbed each other''s arms with both hands and said anxiously: "brother Ling... Hurry... Hurry to save the eldest lady. She... Now she is proposed by the Li family. Please... Hurry to save her."


    "What kind of marriage proposal? Make it clear."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t understand his intermittent words. He immediately warmed his source power and injected it into his body to help him ease his mood and body.


    "Well..."


    Feeling the recovery of the source force and the recovery of everything, Lingfeng immediately began to tell the whole story in detail.


    It turned out that the important thing he said was that yesterday, the supreme elder of the Li family, who was the core elder in the Xinghun hall, came back. After learning the news of the death of the eldest son of the Li family, he directly brought his second son Li Hongyan, who was a fool since birth and didn''t even have any accomplishments, to propose marriage to yuncaiyi, who has always been famous in Youtian city, And hope the other party can give him a son to the Li family.


    At first, when he heard this, Yun Qinghao, the leader of the cloud family, originally intended to refuse, but when he saw Li Zhong, who had the cultivation of the second level of Linghuang territory, he agreed without hesitation in the face of the pressure from the other party. Not only that, he ignored his daughter Yun Caiyi''s protest and almost imprisoned him. Knowing that her father sold herself mercilessly for the benefit of the family, yuncaiyi naturally fled directly with the trusted people around her.


    However, their strength is too ordinary after all. Up to now, they have been surrounded by the pursuers of the Li family and the Yun family in the desert hundreds of miles away from the gate of Youtian City, and Lingfeng quietly ran here to ask for help in the scuffle.


    "In that case, let''s lead the way quickly so that it won''t be too late." immediately, after knowing the context of the matter from his mouth, Ling Yunfan immediately decided to go and save yuncaiyi. Immediately, when he flew to the sky with Lingfeng, he seemed to think of something and immediately spoke to Mo Yuerong, who didn''t know what to do: "Go back to the cave and stay there. By the way, help me find out what is suitable for dealing with the strong in Linghuang territory. At the same time, help me contact old Qiao and old yuan, let them pay attention to the situation here at that time, and be sure to let them help at the critical moment!"


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong agreed without thinking, and then quickly turned to the top of Yunhe mountain. As for Ling Yunfan, he flew up with Lingfeng.


    Now Ling Yunfan knows that if he takes people out of the hands of the two families, he will definitely offend the two families at the same time. At that time, even if he takes people away with his strength, it will definitely be worth Li and Yun. For this reason, he needs the help of foreign aid. Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan are his cards. He will never move out until the end, so he has no direct choice Let Mo Yuerong send someone over.


    In fact, this is also his bad habit. He will never expose his real strength until the end, whether in battle or in other situations.


    ...........


    A hundred miles away from the gate of Tiancheng City, there is a dry and smoky desert.


    At this time, in the gravel forest surrounded by the vast desert, wearing a blue ritual group, wearing one after another beautiful and bright flower decorations like flowers on her hair, she looks pure and lovely, and has a very plump figure. She is looking angrily at the slightly thin middle-aged woman in front of her and said coldly: "Aunt Han, you have seen me since childhood. Do you really have the heart to let me marry a guy who has no accomplishments or even an idiot?"


    "Let us go... Let go..."


    At the same time, the men in the rear who were all bound by a chain made of special materials were all angry and shouted one after another.


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly recognize that the young woman in the wedding dress that looks like she is about to get married is yuncaiyi, who is known as the first beauty in Youtian City, while the men with a few injuries all over their body are the brothers who escaped from the cloud family with her. However, when they escaped here, they were stopped by the people of the two families, In the end, they were all caught in a fight.


    "Hey......" seeing that her young lady still wanted to resist even if her cultivation was imprisoned, the woman who became aunt Han said with a slightly bitter face: "Caiyi, this is the decision made by the owner. Even if you don''t want to, you must accept it, and if you run away, the whole cloud family is likely to suffer from extinction."


    "Aunt Han, you..."


    Hearing these words, cloud Yi, who was bound by both cultivation and body, immediately stopped talking. For a moment, she didn''t even know what to say, but just stared at each other angrily.


    The woman''s name is Han Ling. With the old man around her who looks a little old and looks ordinary, qiongqing has the cultivation of the virtual King''s seven levels, but the former is the sacrifice of the Yun family and the latter is the sacrifice of the Li family.


    Their strength is not simple. Even if they face the great elder Li Tianhong of the Li family alone, they can be invincible. It can be said that they belong to great martial artists.

 Chapter 820

    At this moment, after catching Yun Caiyi and others who were planning to escape, the offerings of the Yun and Li families returned with everyone.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing that her hands were bound and even her accomplishments were suppressed, the clouds in the wedding dress that the bride would wear when she got married looked more and more close to Youtian City, and her heart became more and more agitated and flustered. When she didn''t know what to do, a person who liked to wear black robes in her mind suddenly appeared, The figure of a handsome young man.


    But it didn''t take long to think that the other party had completely disappeared from Youtian city since the last separation, and even the news didn''t stay. When I went to Yunhe mountain to look for it, I found that there was no trace there. After feeling that Ling Yunfan had left, I shook my head bitterly: "Forget it, he probably doesn''t know where to go now. He may have left Youxuan..."


    For the man who came down from the sky and saved her from the edge of death at the first meeting, that is, Ling Yunfan, yuncaiyi has always been infatuated with each other. If it wasn''t for the person who knew he was not in the same world, she might have expressed her mind to him long ago. Originally, she planned to hide this somewhat complex feeling in her heart and communicate with him as a trusted friend Contact.


    But now when I encounter such a thing, I inexplicably hope it is a dream. Even if it is not so, I also think that the person who wants to marry her is Ling Yunfan, not the fool second young master of the Li family.


    "There''s a situation!"


    After a while, just when she was worried about what she should do when she was caught back, the two most powerful beings in the team, Han Ling worship and qiongqing worship, flew in the front, suddenly frowned slightly, as if sensing something wrong, immediately drank to the people behind her, and landed on the ground with those servants controlled by their source power.


    "What''s the matter, is this?"


    "Is something happening?"


    "Why did you suddenly stop?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As others fell to the ground, the children of the cloud family who were caught with yuncaiyi made confused voices and looked around.


    However, at the moment, when everyone looked around with a puzzled face, only the cloud Yi standing next to Han Ling and qiongqing was staring at the young man wearing white clothes, slightly strong and wearing a bunch of long black hair behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you blocking my way here?"


    Seeing the young man in front of him who exudes the momentum of not losing to himself and others, the two worshippers dare not mess around, so they can only make a cautious speech to test.


    Both of them are seasoned veterans, but they don''t think they need to pay much attention to each other''s cultivation as those fools with scarce experience mistakenly think that each other''s cultivation is not as good as themselves. They can see that the person in front of them is not simple at the first sight of each other. At least, it''s not just momentum, but maybe even the combat effectiveness is far stronger than the strong existence of the martial arts in the seventh floor of the virtual king.


    "Yun... Brother Yun fan... You really came!"


    Witnessed the hero in her heart actually ran over to steal the marriage. Yun Caiyi, who was bound and had some difficulties walking, was not only happy, but also trembled because of too much excitement. The cherry mouth was full of sweet smile. It looked very bright.


    "It seems that it''s not too late for us to come today." Ling Yunfan didn''t give any response to the two people''s temptation. First, he nodded at yuncaiyi with a smile, then stretched out his thumb to wipe the corners of his mouth, with a slightly strange smile: "In other words, I don''t want to say more, and I don''t want to kill creatures for no reason, so if I don''t want to die, leave me money, the bride and the servants around her, and then die and do what I should do."


    Then Ling Yunfan, standing on the sand, lifted the bangs in front of his forehead a little. In his eyes, he instantly released strong hostility and killing intention that people with poor cultivation can''t resist.


    "I remember!" as soon as his words fell, the scene exploded, especially the faces of those who followed to catch yuncaiyi. Qiongqing, the worshipper of the Li family, suddenly exclaimed, and immediately saw his old face full of gloomy and cold voice: "you are Ling Yunfan, the murderer who killed Li Yuncheng, the youngest of the Li family!"


    "What, he is Ling Yunfan?"


    Hearing Qiong Qing''s words, everyone, including Han Ling around him, was greatly frightened. In particular, when hearing that Ling Yunfan was the murderer of Li Yuncheng, the look was not too wonderful. After Yun Caiyi knew that the messenger disciple who had always liked to harass her was killed by him, she became more excited.


    Being able to kill Li Yuncheng, who is protected by the experts of the virtual King''s realm, can still survive until now. It must be that Ling Yunfan has the strength to do this. At least the forces behind him must be the Li family who dare not move. It''s very possible that the other party can really save himself. Yuncaiyi''s heart is so excited.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Just when all the people in the Li family stared like enemies who killed their father, there were suddenly two magic swords that turned into optical flow in the sky, which penetrated through their bodies at a speed that was too fast to cover their ears.


    In the blink of an eye, those Li people who had not yet responded looked down at the bloodstained wound under their body, and fell to the ground with unbelievable eyes. They almost lost all their breath at the same time, and even the source fluctuations were completely dispersed.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing dozens of people die in front of her own eyes, Han Ling was shocked. Although she deliberately didn''t help the Li family against the cluster thunder and fire double swords that she could resist, she didn''t expect that the power and speed of the two swords were completely beyond imagination, Especially when she came close, she obviously felt the strength of the two magic swords increased.


    And it was a qualitative strengthening. Although there was only a moment at that time, she was indeed suppressed.


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    At the same time, Qiong Qing on the other side saw that all his men were destroyed, and she was completely out of control. Ling Yunfan in front of her entered the state of fierce fighting in hell, and her second-order combat effectiveness was horribly improved. She attacked with the long knife in her hand.

 Chapter 821

    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    With the collision between the long sword and the long knife, the battle situation of the two men was almost equal in strength and speed. Then, unwilling qiongqing accelerated the speed of waving the long knife again and again, trying to defeat the enemy in terms of speed, but somehow, facing the storm like attack, Ling Yunfan, holding a cluster of thunder and fire double swords in both hands, can not only defend easily, but also launch a counterattack at a critical moment.


    As a result, it was only a few rounds, and qiongqing, who had great advantages in cultivation, fell into a disadvantage.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Seeing that qiongqing seemed unable to defeat Ling Yunfan, Han Ling, who was standing behind and thinking about how to do well, suddenly burst into a drink and flew over with a long sword in her hand.


    "OK." at this time, when Qiong Qing, who was kicked out, was angry because he was completely suppressed by a younger generation, he heard Han Ling''s voice behind him. The whole old face looked at Ling Yunfan sinister and said with a sneer: "with the help of Han worship, your boy''s good life will come to an end."


    "Hahaha... Huh!"


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that he had seen the outcome of his victory. The qiongqing floating in the air laughed wildly with great excitement. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glance at Ling Yunfan with compassionate eyes. Just the next moment, before he had time to do anything, the whole person''s expression was frozen, It looked as if it had been petrified and stood still.


    Seeing that his expression suddenly changed, some curious Ling Yunfan glanced at him slowly and found that there was a sharp sword in the old guy''s abdomen and penetrated from the back. Not only that, the cold mixed with the blade was extremely fierce, which easily broke the source force barrier of qiongqing, Finally, in less than a minute, important parts such as the Star River were completely destroyed.


    The man who attacked him was even more unexpected, because the murderer was Han Ling who followed the Li family to catch Yun Caiyi.


    "Er ah......" immediately, when he felt that the source of his life had passed to almost one tenth, the extremely pale qiongqing looked at Han Ling behind him with unbelievable eyes: "why... Why... Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the Li family and the Yun family..... Why do you want to attack this seat


    When the words he uttered at the end of his life fell, his whole body lost the support of the source force and fell directly from the high altitude. Finally, without any help, the body that formed ice immediately became fragments when it fell to the ground.


    "Aunt Han?"


    "Cold sacrifice, why?"


    Looking at the woman who suddenly made a move, yuncaiyi and some of her servants also couldn''t react. Why did the other party turn around and refuse to recognize others at this time? It''s clear that she, who had stood firmly on the interests of the family in the past, has made such a move, which will inevitably be difficult to accept.


    "Shua..."


    At the next moment, a little information was confirmed from the other party''s eyes. Ling Yunfan nodded gently at him and immediately threw out the cluster thunder and fire double swords in his hands and attacked the Yun family''s children who still lived here to catch Yun Caiyi.


    "Er ah..... Woo ah......"


    In this way, facing the double magic sword with absolute power suppression, those Yun family children who came with Han Ling were easily killed in less than a cup of tea.


    After doing this, Ling Yunfan came to yuncaiyi personally and cut off the ropes wrapped around her with the lightning magic sword in his hand. At the same time, he didn''t forget to control another flame magic sword to help others untie their bondage.


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    I felt that the source force of the body had gradually recovered, and I was able to control physical activities at will. I saw that Ling Yunfan still smiled at herself with that gentle look. Suddenly, her nose was sour. Xiaonizi couldn''t help feeling in her heart anymore and threw herself directly into his arms.


    Ling Yunfan: "er... Cai... Cai Yi?"


    Ling Yunfan was really confused about the sudden move of xiaonizi she had not seen for a long time. She had a soft body and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Woo..... Woo......" as his words fell, yuncaiyi''s beautiful eyes immediately moistened, until tears stained Ling Yunfan''s clothes bit by bit, and the whole person sobbed excitedly: "brother Yunfan... You finally came... I... I thought I would... Be forced to marry... Marry that Li Hongyan... Woo..."


    At this point, it may be that the inner grievance can finally be released and directly began to cry.


    "Er..." once again encountered a difficult girl crying. She really didn''t know how to deal with it. Ling Yunfan had no choice but to stretch out his hand to hold each other and whisper comfort: "well, don''t cry. Now you''re safe. With me here, no one can force you to marry as long as you don''t want to, so don''t cry. It''s a big deal. I''ll take you away."


    "Ah?"


    After receiving Ling Yunfan''s comfort, yuncaiyi immediately stopped sobbing, and then slowly raised her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Xiaonizi''s face turned red in an instant. Then she thought back to what the other party had said before, and her heart was very shy and said in a secret way: "this... Does this mean that brother Yunfan is interested in me... And today I still..."


    When I was thinking in my heart, I secretly looked at the dress I was wearing. My whole breath became short. At the same time, the shyness in my eyes was also increasing sharply, and even some people didn''t look at the man in front of me.


    "Ling childe." at the same time, Han Ling on the other side saw this scene, as if she thought of something. A little smile appeared around her mouth, looked at Ling Yunfan with a slightly dignified face and said: "You''d better take caiyihe and those young people who resist the cloud family with her and leave right away. Soon, those people in the Li family will know that something has happened here. You can''t go if you want to."


    "Huh?" Hearing her words, Yun Caiyi, who recovered from her shyness, looked at the middle-aged woman who looked lovingly at her. She immediately thought that what the other party had done before should be to find a chance to help her get away. Then when she saw Ling Yunfan coming to cut off the marriage, she suddenly rebelled. She knew that if Han Ling really did so, she would be targeted by the two families Caiyi said apologetically, "aunt Han, why don''t you come with us? Anyway, you have one more. You have also greatly improved your combat effectiveness."


    Han Ling: "but I... Caiyi, don''t you hate aunt Han coming out to catch you?"


    "I have never hated aunt Han." hearing the speech, yuncaiyi first shook her head and responded, and then came to her side. With a sincere face, she said, "I know aunt Han, you always think of me, or you won''t let Lingfeng escape and ask brother Yunfan to come and save me, so you''d better escape here with us, and you can take care of me at that time."

 Chapter 822

    You Tiancheng, in the Li family''s house.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    At this moment, Li Haocheng, the leader of the Li family sitting in the secret room of the reception hall, saw that the small black light placed on the red stone platform in front of him went out. After that, the whole old face was full of incredible color and exclaimed: "why did the Yuanming light enshrined by qiongqing go out!!!!!!!"


    "The yuan life lamp enshrined in the dome went out?"


    After his voice as the head of the family completely spread out from the house, the huge Li family directly became noisy. In particular, some young people who were practicing in the house were startled one after another, and the elders and the remaining two worshippers rushed to the direction of the meeting room.


    Qiongqing is also a master of the virtual King''s seven level realm. Although this cultivation is not too prominent in Youxuan star, it can be said to be a top presence in the Li family and even Youtian city. It can be regarded as one of the most important combat effectiveness for a large family force. If such an important member is suddenly lost, it will certainly cause a sensation and have a great impact, After all, the comparison between forces.


    There are more martial artists with higher accomplishments on both sides, and the Li family who lost the worship of qiongqing will have less advantages compared with the cloud family. Of course, the supreme elder Li Zhong, who has the second level of the spirit emperor, can still suppress the cloud family and the Green family.


    "What''s the matter?" just as Li Haocheng ran out holding the extinguished yuan life lamp, he immediately met the elders and worshippers who gathered here. As the highest ranking Li Zhong immediately came forward and asked, "why did qiongqing''s yuan life lamp suddenly go out? Did you let him do anything dangerous?"


    As he spoke, Li Zhong was obviously a little excited. He could even see a flame of anger in his eyes. From this look, qiongqing''s death was a great blow to him. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so.


    "If I remember correctly, the master asked qiongqing sacrifice and Han sacrifice of the cloud family to take people out to catch Miss Caiyi who wanted to escape marriage. Why did she fall?"


    "Yes, miss yuncaiyi''s strength is among the younger generation. Although it is indeed superior, it should not be able to threaten the qiongqing worship with the seven levels of the virtual king, and his friends are even more impossible."


    "Could it be something unexpected?"


    As his questions fell, when Li Haocheng couldn''t answer them for a moment, the rest of the people came forward to ask questions.


    "Don''t say so much. I don''t know what happened to the falling of the dome." hearing their questions, Li Haocheng was really hard to respond. After Li Haocheng showed that he didn''t understand, he looked at them seriously and said coldly: "The contribution made by the temple to Li''s family for such a long time is countless, so we must not let him die in vain. You take someone out to investigate immediately. When the result is achieved, we will avenge him in person!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the people responded with fists, and turned and left towards the outside.


    When there were only two people left in the whole reception hall, Li Zhong, as the supreme elder, suddenly said in a gloomy and cold voice: "qiongqing is a good friend we know outside. He has a life-saving grace to me. You''d better take someone out and speed up the speed to find out the truth to me!"


    "OK... Ok..."


    Seeing the huge murderous intention of his supreme elder and the anger that made him tremble and fear, Li Haocheng, as the leader of the Li family, immediately sweated and agreed to each other''s requirements.


    Immediately, as soon as the words fell, he fled away in great embarrassment.


    .........


    At the same time, Han Ling and Yun Caiyi, who have completely burned the body on the other side, are ready to stay away from Youtian city and live in anonymity.


    Han Ling, who had made a good plan, suddenly thought of something. Her face was a little ugly and said, "qiongqing''s position in the Li family is very high. This time we will kill him. Those guys will not give up, so it won''t last long just to stay away from Youtian city."


    "Ah?" smelling the speech, yuncaiyi Fang, who originally felt that she could always follow Ling Yunfan and be happy, immediately asked with a sad face: "what should we do? Is it to escape Youxuan star? It''s impossible."


    Hearing yuncaiyi''s words, Han Ling next to her also fell into silence. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What are you all frowning about?"


    Han Ling: "I''m thinking about how to open more chases of the Li family and the Yun family, especially the star soul hall behind the Li family. We can''t afford to offend at all."


    Yun Caiyi: "we must find a safe place to hide right away, or we''ll be finished if we''re caught."


    "Why do you want to escape?" Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know when they came to them, said puzzled: "Isn''t it a Li family? What waves can it make? And even if his supreme elder is the core elder of the star soul hall, as long as they can''t move out the whole people of the star soul hall, I think it''s just like that. It can''t threaten me."


    Speaking of this, he came to shoot the sand off Yun Caiyi''s body, smiled at her stunned eyes and said, "don''t worry, since I dare to come here to cut off the marriage so openly, I must be ready. You and others just go back to Yunhe mountain with me, and I''ll take care of everything next."


    "You..."


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan actually said such exaggerated words, they were stunned. It was not wonderful to look at him.


    "I know some things need to be explained, but there may not be enough time now. I''ll explain them to you when I get back to Yunhe mountain."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan spoke again. Immediately, no matter they still didn''t return to their senses, they directly released their source power, wrapped yuncaiyi, Lingfeng and other people who were originally the children of the cloud family, and took them to the direction of Yunhe mountain.


    During this period, Han Ling, who felt that the people around her had completely left, quickly followed up. Although she didn''t understand why a young man with only four levels of cultivation of Xu Wang could say such arrogant words, she didn''t see any fear in his eyes just now. Instead, she was full of confidence. She felt that there must be a reason for the other party to do so, After all, people who are strong to this extent will not have a bad brain.

 Chapter 823

    After a cup of tea, they came to the foot of Yunhe mountain. Ling Yunfan and others fell from the air one after another.


    "Welcome back!"


    When the little Laurie who had been sitting here and waiting was playing with the branches with boredom on her face, she found that the object she had been worried about appeared, and the whole person came forward in high spirits. But when she saw the cloud Yi wearing a wedding dress, her eyes showed a little dissatisfaction, and her tone was a little strange: "It seems that the marriage was cut off smoothly this time. Everyone didn''t get hurt."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing little Lori''s strange words, Ling Yunfan was stunned. Why does this sound angry, and it seems very dissatisfied. Isn''t it a happy thing to say that he saved Yun Caiyi as a friend without injury? Why should he be hurt?


    Not only him, but also other people, but yuncaiyi, who is also a woman, seems to feel something. The look at Mo Yuerong is also strange. That look is like looking at a strong opponent.


    "Eh... Let''s not talk about this first." Ling Yunfan, who felt somewhat inappropriate for the inexplicable silence, immediately broke the embarrassing scene and immediately stepped forward to Mo Yuerong, a cute little Lori: "Take out the array cards quickly, or everyone will die on the road to the peak when they walk in with us."


    "Dead?"


    After listening to Ling Yunfan''s words, Han Ling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It seemed that she was not satisfied. The other party actually thought that she, as a martial artist in the virtual King''s seventh level realm, would be easily killed with a group of young people who didn''t reach the virtual King''s realm. Then she seemed to think of something and immediately focused on the cloud crane, which should have been one of her eldest daughter''s properties On the mountain, however, it was a pity that no matter how she observed, even if she released the spirit to explore, she didn''t get any harvest.


    At this time, she actually guessed what powerful array was arranged in Yunhe mountain. Especially when she saw Ling Yunfan asking for array cards from the little Laurie who looked only 13 or 14 years old, she affirmed this idea. However, she was not sure because there was no evidence, so she did so many explorations to confirm her guess.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing that he said so, it''s not good for little Lori to continue to waste time here. After skimming her mouth and responding, she took out one jade card after another with the surface branded with cherry pictures and texts from the space ring.


    After receiving these array cards that can avoid the influence of the three arrays of Yunhe mountain, Ling Yunfan quickly distributed them to everyone present. When he finished these, he shouted: "These array cards are all the only treasures that can guarantee your access to Yunhe mountain. If you lose them, you will basically die in them. Therefore, you must not lose them at that time. You must keep them well, especially when you are inside Yunhe mountain."


    When he said this, he also tied the jade plate made by Mo Yuerong for him a long time ago to his waist from the space ring, and others followed suit until everyone wore the jade plate. Ling Yunfan took them into Yunhe mountain with satisfaction.


    "It seems that a genius like brother Yunfan will indeed attract countless beauties..." at the moment, Yun Caiyi, who followed Ling Yunfan and others through the array safely, saw Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie holding his hand, and suddenly said firmly in her heart: "Although I really can''t compare with sister Xiao Rong in some aspects, there are also outstanding places. I will never admit defeat like this!"


    After making the decision to work hard in the future, xiaonizi didn''t forget to look at her proud capital.


    Ling Yunfan, who did not know this, used this time to explain to others why he had to take the array card to step into Yunhe mountain, and comforted them that they could live here at ease.


    In this way, under his leadership, the party soon came to the cave at the top of Yunhe mountain. Under the arrangement of Ling Yunfan, many children of the cloud family worked hard to find a suitable room for themselves, and Han Ling and Yun Caiyi were the same.


    "Hoo, I offended two powerful forces in linghuangjing at once..." at the same time, little Laurie who followed Ling Yunfan to the secret room just fell down and looked at him with a strange look and said: "No wonder you looked so serious at that time. It turned out to be for a beautiful woman like flowers. It''s no wonder that after all, men''s lust is not a day or two."


    "Er..." Ling Yunfan was speechless for little Lori''s sarcasm, but it didn''t take long to think of something, that is, holding each other''s soft hands with a smile: "Listen to me, Caiyi is my very good friend. In addition, she can be regarded as the benefactor who saved my life. Therefore, as a friend, I can''t be indifferent to her grievances. You''d better tell me what methods can resist the strong in Linghuang territory."


    Just after saying that, seeing that little Lori''s face was a little better, and without waiting for the other party to speak, he quickly added with a jealous smile: "and you really want to be beautiful. Your little girl is more beautiful. Besides, you are just suffering from the loss that you are not yet an adult. I think your charm may be a little higher than Caiyi!"


    "Really?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Ling Yunfan''s praise, the haze on little Lori''s face suddenly disappeared, in exchange for the excited smile, which didn''t look too cute.


    Ling Yunfan: "yes, our xiaoyuerong is the most beautiful and lovely!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded impatiently, but when he said this, he also added in his heart that your charm is only big for people of the same age. It''s certainly not good to compare with Caiyi.


    "You''re interesting!"


    However, little Lori, who was completely unaware of his inner thoughts, took out a thumb sized pill bottle and a set of blue inner armor and leg armor that were released from the outside.


    "This is the top-grade tianzhuan blood spirit explosive pill of virtual rank that I asked Qiao Qiong for before you came back here. It is a pill that can forcibly improve the cultivation of living beings. It can enable you to forcibly improve your cultivation in four levels in a short time, but the price is a little high, which will make you almost paralyzed for a long time." facing Ling Yunfan''s confused eyes, Little Laurie first explained the pill in her hand.


    However, pointing to the protective gear, he said: "These two protective devices have been worn by me since I was sensible. Although they can not enhance your combat effectiveness or completely block the attack of the strong in Linghuang territory, you should be able to reduce the attack power of the strong in Linghuang territory by more than half if you take the pill. If your physical quality is strong enough, it is not impossible to completely offset it."


    At this point, he handed it over with a smile.

 Chapter 824

    After receiving all yuncaiyi and others to Yunhe mountain, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong were soon ready to meet the enemy, but nothing happened as days passed.


    Up to now, seven days have passed, not to mention the enemy, not even a spy. It''s like the marriage between the Li family and the Yun family was destroyed and they didn''t make any counterattack. However, the more the fact is, the more people can''t help worrying. After all, there is a good saying, An excessively quiet climate is just an illusion before a storm.


    If you really give up your guard, you may be wiped out by a sudden crisis.


    "Hoo......"


    At this moment, as the noon just came, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the secret room, absorbed all the heaven and earth source gas wrapped around him into his body, transformed it into pure energy by using the power of God and devil''s blood, and delivered it to Xinghe. After that, he slowly opened his eyes and felt that the pure energy in Xinghe was only three layers. He suddenly sighed helplessly: "Sure enough, it''s still too difficult to improve your accomplishments again by relying on the source stone and ordinary intermediate level cultivation pills......"


    After receiving yuncaiyi and his party back, the next day after discussing the strategy of defending the enemy with Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, he had already drilled into the secret room and used the cultivation resources obtained by the two disciples of Li and Yun who had been slaughtered before. Until now, the obtained cultivation resources have been exhausted, but there is still little progress, so he can only be forced to retreat from the closed level.


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    When he ran to the hall from the secret room and left, he immediately met the cloud Yi, who had changed the gift dress into a Emerald Green Palace Dress and wore a layer of gauze.


    "It''s Caiyi. It''s beautiful after missing for a few days." he was surprised to see the other party, especially when he saw the other party''s appearance that made her more beautiful because of her clothes. He couldn''t help looking more. He immediately saw the soup held by her hands and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this the medicine soup you made by yourself?"


    Then Ling Yunfan, who was a little closer, gently sniffed the faint aroma emitted by the light green medicine soup. A pair of eyes that were blooming all the time showed a little infatuation, which was obviously fascinated by the aroma.


    "Where... Where there is..." smelling the speech, xiaonizi first looked at him with some embarrassment, and then said with a blush: "this is the medicine soup made for you by some magic drugs I specially found from the warehouse. The efficacy should help you speed up your cultivation and strengthen your physical quality."


    Ling Yunfan: "this... Did you cook it for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan felt that what was happening at present was somewhat unexpected. In order to be just in case, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course." for his question, the clouds brightened his mind and gave him a helpless look. Then he came close to him and stared at him with an expectant look: "just try it quickly. I refined this medicine soup for three days and nights in order to help you..."


    "Well... OK."


    Knowing that the seemingly ordinary medicine soup in his hand was made by the other party, he suddenly felt that the stone bowl in his hand was a little heavy, especially with yuncaiyi''s eyes. He always felt that the medicine soup might have other intentions. However, after thinking about it, he could not disappoint the kind-hearted beauty as a man I drank it directly.


    As the medicine soup entered the body, I immediately felt that the pure energy stored in the galaxy had indeed been increased, and the strength and speed of physical quality were the same, but these effects were really too few, almost negligible. However, in order not to hurt the lovely children in front of me, I still showed a very satisfied smile: "Thank you so much, Caiyi. The medicine soup just tasted very good and helped me a lot!"


    Yun Caiyi: "really? That''s great."


    Smelling the speech, xiaonizi''s hanging heart was finally liberated. Then her pretty face suddenly became more ruddy. The attractive red lips closed slightly and said in a soft voice: "since brother Yunfan likes to drink, Caiyi can cook it for you in the future..."


    "I''ll go out first!"


    Immediately, with those words falling down, xiaonizi seemed embarrassed to continue standing here to confront it. Before Ling Yunfan could say no, she turned and left, leaving only the fragrance of the girl and the unique virgin fragrance.


    Ling Yunfan: "this... Hey?"


    Seeing yuncaiyi''s performance at this time, even if Ling Yunfan doesn''t catch a cold about emotional things, he knows what the other party thinks, but he doesn''t know how to deal with the other party, so he can only shake his head and sigh, and decides not to consider it for the time being.


    Immediately, he decided to focus on Li, who didn''t know when he would come to the door. He immediately ran out of the cave, but he didn''t notice that when talking to Yun Caiyi in the hall, little Laurie Mo Yuerong was hiding inside and peeping at it.


    ........


    "This is Yunhe mountain, the base of Ling Yunfan, the little thief who killed the eldest son of our cloud family?"


    Standing at the foot of Yunhe mountain, an old man with ordinary appearance, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his whole body exudes the fluctuation of the environment source force belonging to the eighth floor of the virtual king, glanced at the place where the source gas of heaven and earth is enhanced anytime and anywhere, and his expression was slightly surprised.


    As his words fell, a man behind him dressed little different from him. Even a man with a somewhat similar appearance immediately walked forward and hugged and said, "according to the owner''s words, this should be it."


    If someone is here at the moment, you can certainly recognize that these two people are the famous long brothers of the Li family. The former, who owns the eighth floor of the virtual king, is a scattered martial artist saved by Li Haocheng, the leader of the Li family for many years. Since then, they have become the offerings of the Li family, and the latter is his brother long Tian, He has a seven level realm of the virtual king, which is only a line away from his brother. It is also a scattered practice in the world. Later, he became a sacrifice at the invitation of his eldest brother.


    "Well, it seems that the result of the investigation is right." Wen Yan, Long Hao, who walked in the front, nodded and replied, suddenly turned to the following Li Yun and the two horses and said, "the other party is just a junior in the fourth floor of the virtual king. Everyone doesn''t need to worry. Attack with me!"


    Immediately, he took the two men and horses whose morale was encouraged to run towards the peak of Yunhe mountain, but he didn''t realize that he had slowly entered the magic array when he stepped into the periphery.

 Chapter 825

    "Huh?"


    At the moment, sitting in the stone pavilion just built in front of the cave, drinking the tea made by yuncaiyi himself, Ling Yunfan just wanted to go in and ask Mo Yuerong about whether the anti phagocytic effect brought by the tianzhuan blood spirit explosive pill in his hand can be offset by those pills or miraculous pills that are opposite to it, At the next moment, I sensed a battle fluctuation at a certain position of Yunhe mountain,


    Immediately, he released the power of the spirit and went to the place where the battle wave was sent out.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    At the same time, in a forest filled with black fog, lush trees and slightly dark around, a very fierce and miserable fight is taking place. Looking at it, we can find that it was a group of martial artists who indiscriminately attacked the people around them with red eyes.


    From the special clothes they wear, it is obvious that they are from the Li and Yun families of youtiancheng. In addition, each of them has a trance in their eyes. The boiling of Qi and blood in their body for a long time beyond the limit and the excessive operation of source force have damaged their muscles and veins and can''t feel pain. According to these abnormal conditions, Obviously, consciousness is controlled by something.


    "Damn monster, you die!"


    Because of the power of the magic array here, long Tian, who has been fully enshrined by the Li family, immediately waved the huge black hammer that had appeared at an unknown time in his hands at the moment when his eyes were red. After a loud drink, he attacked Long Hao who was still in a trance around him.


    "Long Hao''s sacrifice is dangerous!"


    Seeing this scene, the fire pupil of the cloud family who has regained consciousness nearby exclaimed, quickly took out his two machetes from the space ring, came to him, and combined with the source force barrier in a double knife cross defense posture, trying to resist the oncoming attack.


    "Wow..."


    However, it''s a pity that the cultivation accomplishments and strength between the two people are not much different, but in this case, the newly awakened Huotong simply has no way to release the greatest source power in his body immediately, so the defense means used in such a hurry, Also there, because he lost consciousness and was instinctively controlled, Longtian flew out with a hammer.


    And Long Hao, who woke up because of the residual power leaked out by the collision of their weapons, was thrown out when he was too late to prevent. He barely stabilized his body until he rolled on the ground for several times.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." soon, Long Hao, who stood up again, vomited a few mouthfuls of soil and glanced at the pupil of fire that had helped him block the blow just now. When he found that the other party was slightly injured, he immediately looked gloomy and glared at the brother long Tian who came close in front with a huge black hammer and shouted: "Are you crazy? I''m your big brother. I dare to fight me. I''m impatient!"


    As soon as the words fell, he couldn''t wait for the other party to say anything. In the face of Longtian, who was no longer his own consciousness to control his body, which contained a terrible hammer that could easily break a huge mountain, Longhao could only take out the lower virtual weapon level long knife, and then immediately condensed a layer of source force and wind attribute force, which were enhanced all over, and collided with the oncoming hammer.


    "Well..."


    For the first time, Long Hao, who was holding a long knife, was beaten back two steps because he lost a little bit in strength, but it didn''t matter. He immediately waved the long knife again and entangled with his brother long Tian.


    ..........


    "Ha ha......" just when the two of them were fighting each other because they were trapped in the magic array, Ling Yunfan standing outside the stone pavilion explored the picture through the spirit. After seeing the picture, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and shook his head in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the magic array arranged by Xiao Yuerong would be so great that all the martial artists in the seventh floor of the virtual king could be affected."


    The seven level martial arts of the virtual King mentioned in his mouth not only refers to the long Tian who attacked his own brother, but also includes the fire pupil who clearly woke up but triggered the array power again.


    According to the current situation, maybe those martial artists with high cultivation will not be in danger of life, but the rest of the children of the two aristocratic families with deviation in cultivation can''t guarantee it. Since they were confused by the array and killed each other, more than ten people have died in succession, but they didn''t show serious attrition because they brought more people.


    "It seems that you already know."


    Just after he drank up the tea from the cup in his hand, there was a crisp sound behind him.


    For this familiar voice, I knew without thinking that it must be the little Lori Mo Yuerong who was like half the hostess in the cave. When he looked away, little Lori immediately said: "According to the situation brought by tiankenzhu, there is no threat among those people. Even though the killing yuan residual blood array I arranged can''t solve the guys on the seventh and eighth floors of the virtual king, they can remove a lot of people they brought. When their combat effectiveness is weakened, they break into the middle circle and encounter the killing array and the last array in the inner circle, they are almost dead."


    At this point, little Laurie laughed proudly: "Hahaha... My aunt''s array is far from that. Even if there are experts from the virtual King''s ninth floor realm or even half step spirit emperor realm, they will consume half of their combat power. If they really step into our field, they will be disabled. Unless they have a treasure protection that can resist the array power, they can''t break through the array alive."


    "It''s still our xiaoyuerong."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help praising the other party, and his eyes looked at him with a little more respect. It was obvious that he was convinced by the other party''s means, especially the means of thousands of years old demons implied in Laurie''s appearance.


    "Let others practice well first."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to have made some decision, said to Mo Yuerong around him, handed over the tea cup and walked down the mountain.


    "Eh?" smelling the speech, some people didn''t understand what the smelly guy in front of them wanted. Little Lori also hurriedly asked, "Why are you going? Yunhe mountain is not safe now!"


    Ling Yunfan: "of course I know. I just want to play with those guys. Don''t worry!"


    In this way, as his words fell, the whole figure and completely disappeared from Laurie''s sight.

 Chapter 826

    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    At the moment, with the passage of time, all kinds of screams and wails from a forest outside Yunhe mountain have weakened, but they are still so penetrating, especially the sound produced by the collision of harsh weapons, which makes the living creatures within a few hundred meters clearly hear.


    "Drink!"


    In the forest full of bloody smell, Long Hao, holding a long knife, immediately avoided the other party''s second attack after another fight with his brother Longtian. Then, after a loud shout, he immediately kicked him at his wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Because the most vulnerable part of the hand was kicked by a virtual King''s eight level realm expert, which contained all the power, Longtian''s huge hammer soon got rid of it and flew out. Finally, the heavy hammer hit the ground hard, almost making the whole periphery vibrate violently. From this, we can see how terrible the weight of the hammer is, How powerful the power can be.


    He disarmed the other party''s most dangerous weapon. Long Hao didn''t give up. He repeatedly punched Longtian who had just stood up in the chest, and finally hit him on the cheek with the 20th blow, which was to let the other party fly away.


    "Uh huh..."


    Longtian, whose source force barrier had been broken long ago, was attacked by many attacks powerful enough to break mountains and rivers. After falling to the ground, he directly ejected blood, and his breath was reduced a little because of serious trauma. Then Longtian, who shook his head, soon disappeared the red in his eyes, and he regained his consciousness, looked at Long Hao holding a weapon, Frowning, the tone was slightly unhappy and said, "brother, what are you doing to attack me?"


    As soon as the words fell, he wiped the blood in his mouth and soon stood up.


    Because before, Long Hao didn''t really try his best to launch an attack, just trying to make the other party wake up from his coma, so it didn''t matter much whether it was the fire pupil that had been knocked down on the ground or the long Tian who had just returned to normal.


    "Ah... It hurts."


    As his words fell, the fire pupil standing up with the back of his head was also puzzled and asked, "yes, why did Long Hao worship you attack me?"


    "Is there something wrong with your mind? Don''t you remember what happened when you were killed by the magic array?" for the two people''s question, Long Hao was very unhappy because he didn''t fight with the enemy, so he stared at them in a very bad mood at the moment, Turning around, he suddenly burst out the source force fluctuation belonging to the virtual King''s eight level realm and shouted at the two aristocratic families below: "you damn waste, wake up quickly!!!!!"


    "Wow... Uh..."


    When the sound that sounded like a sound wave came out, the children of Li and Yun, who were still addicted to killing, were all shaken out unprepared.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with us?"


    "It hurts so much. How come the source power has been consumed so much."


    "Yes, the muscles and veins seem to be torn. It hurts to death."


    "What just happened?"


    "I remember I was fighting monsters before..."


    In this way, under the influence of Long Hao''s powerful source force fluctuation and the sound wave attack, the remaining people finally woke up from the confused state, and then they didn''t remember what had happened before. They also looked around in amazement.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    Seeing this, Long Hao, who is the leader and has not been affected by the array, first said something to calm everyone down, and then spoke again: "in fact, this time it''s like this..."


    "Oh, it seems that you are very bad. How can you be so embarrassed as a sacrifice?"


    However, when he had just begun to speak, a voice full of sarcasm suddenly came from behind.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the voice with such obvious sarcasm, the anger in the hearts of the people was immediately hooked up. Suddenly, they locked the seemingly cannibal eyes on Ling Yunfan, who was the source of the voice.


    "Are you... Ling Yunfan?"


    Seeing the man who appeared behind him and others at an unknown time, the three worshippers recognized the identity of the person at the same time, and then they were on alert.


    It''s not unreasonable for them to be so cautious. After all, they had received a lot of information about Ling Yunfan before they came to Yunhe mountain. In addition, they knew that there were some unknown arrays in this place, and that only a young generation in the four levels of the virtual King dared to appear so blatantly. They must have some dependencies to be afraid of death, If they have suffered losses for this, they dare not mess around.


    To know the truth that one cut and one wisdom, the three still know.


    "Yes, I''m the Ling Yunfan you''re looking for." seeing that the three people didn''t have the performance of their so-called predecessors, Ling Yunfan''s disdain in his eyes became stronger. Then, after admitting his identity, he said to himself in a strange way: "Well, everyone has the cultivation of no less than the realm of the virtual king. It seems that the Yun and Li families are bound to want to take Caiyi away, which will be bad for me..."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan didn''t know what it meant at all, the fire pupil next to him immediately interrupted his words, and then his eyes were full of anger and roared at him: "since you already know the purpose of us coming here, don''t you hand over Miss Caiyi and cut yourself here quickly, do you still want to let us do it automatically?"


    "Yes, hand over the people quickly."


    "If you don''t hand over the people, the three sacrificial adults here will definitely let you die without a burial place."


    "Thief, you''d better not try to fight."


    As Huotong''s angry words came out, the rest of the people seemed to be encouraged, and issued their own cries one after another, which immediately made the whole mountain forest noisy.


    "Hehe..."


    Ling Yunfan couldn''t help laughing at these guys who were so arrogant even though they were far away from him.


    Long Hao: "what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan seems to have no fear in his eyes, and only full of self-confidence, Long Hao''s expression gradually becomes a little dignified. In particular, he guesses that the magic array he and others fell into just now may have been set by the other party.


    "I''m laughing. You''re so stupid and funny." the next moment, when Ling Yunfan''s laughter stopped, he said strangely, and immediately added: "With what qualifications do you waste people who are almost destroyed by the regiment even entering a mountain have to say these words in front of me? Don''t make me laugh. You should know that you can eat indiscriminately and don''t talk nonsense. Sons, you have the guts to catch up with your father and me!"


    As soon as the words fell, with the source force of his body released, his figure soon buried in the trees behind him and went down directly with his breath.

 Chapter 827

    Yunhe mountain, inner circle.


    "Damn little beast, don''t run!"


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    "Where are you going, little beast!"


    With the gradual increase of black clouds in the sky, in the vast mountain forest, which is somewhat dark due to the problem of light, there are constantly gnashing teeth and chasing sounds that are too hasty to hide.


    If someone followed the direction of the sound, he would surely see that in this mountain forest where the source of heaven and earth Qi is still outstanding, there are countless figures chasing after each other, running around without a trace, and the man who has been walking in front and lost his trace is Ling Yunfan who wants to attract others to step into the trap, As for those who followed closely behind him, there were three people and horses worshipped and led by Longtian, Longhao and Huotong.


    "Good. Just keep coming."


    Sensing that all the people behind him were following behind his ass, the strange smile in Ling Yunfan''s mouth became stronger. Immediately, when he saw that the jade card tied around his waist had begun to put power outside to form a barrier to protect himself, he accelerated the speed of running. At the same time, he whispered in his heart: "in a moment, it will be your death day!"


    "Shua......"


    Immediately, when the source force fluctuation and breath on him were suddenly suppressed, the whole human body disappeared with all traces when it did not enter the dense trees.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, those who followed him also came to the flat land, which seemed desolate, but surrounded by all kinds of trees.


    "Hmm?" at the moment, Long Hao, who was the first to find that the target had disappeared, glanced around with a frown, and said in a slightly serious way: "it''s strange that the boy''s breath was clearly in this area before. How can he disappear in the blink of an eye together with the fluctuation of the source force?"


    "Eh, how did the boy disappear?"


    "Yes, I can''t find it at all. Long Hao worships you. Is there any way to find him?"


    Then, the other two worshippers came out of the crowd and looked curiously at Long Hao, who was the leader, hoping that the other party, a master of the virtual King''s eight levels, could solve the problems in front of him.


    Most of the ordinary martial artists who want to find the escape target can only rely on the breath or source force fluctuation left by each other and the traces left by passing by, but now Ling Yunfan disappeared without leaving anything. They, including others, naturally have no way.


    "I don''t know either." hearing the speech, Long Hao shook his head helplessly and smashed their hopes. Then he said in a dignified voice: "The little beast deliberately led us here, and then disappeared. It must have ulterior motives. We must be careful. We must stick to our original heart when we encounter anything. It''s definitely not enough to let ourselves fall into the control of the magic array."


    "Yes."


    Those people didn''t dare not believe what he said as the leader, and immediately responded with serious fists.


    "Hehe... It''s really united, oh no... it should be said that when wandering on the edge of death, the delusions in my mind are still very strong!"


    The next moment, just as they were guarding around to see if there were any traps here, Ling Yunfan''s voice, full of ridicule and strange, echoed again and again in the flat ground.


    "Your damn beast has seed..."


    "Uh... I... my body!!!!!"


    Once again, he was ridiculed by a younger generation who didn''t even have half of himself. The original temper was hot. Huotong couldn''t resist his anger. When he was ready to explode, he didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, a strange scream came behind him.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s the power of ice attribute... I... I don''t want to die!!!"


    "Woo... I don''t want to die!"


    Then, with the words of the man who had only one level of cultivation of the virtual King falling, there were howls in the crowd one after another. After a little induction, we can find that these were all issued by the martial artists who reached the first level of the virtual king to the third level of the virtual king.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they felt something was wrong here, the three worshippers immediately focused on the crowd behind them.


    "This... How is this possible!" At this moment, I found that several people in the crowd had turned into ice without any life fluctuation. Long Hao, who was the first to find it, first gave an incredible exclamation on his face. Immediately after seeing that countless light blue fog visible to the naked eye came here in all directions, he immediately thought of a loud voice with an extremely gloomy face: "These mists are dangerous. They all release source barriers to avoid contact with them!"


    As soon as the words fell, Long Hao gathered their source force barrier with the other two worshippers, so as to completely block the fast-moving fog outside the body, so as to prevent the body from being affected.


    Though what he was as like as two peas in the blue fog, he could be sure that if his body was invaded, it would be the same as those who had died before they were frozen to ice.


    "Hum..."


    After all the source power barriers of everyone were released, the fog that had a fatal threat to them really couldn''t go any further, but just when they were secretly happy, the sky that had become extremely dark due to the array of magic power suddenly flashed one after another brilliant fire red light.


    "Whew, whew..."


    It didn''t last long. The light gathered in the sky turned into red one by one, as if the arrow of fire wrapped by magma turned into wisps of fire and attacked downward.


    "This..... What the hell is this!!!!!" seeing the flame arrow with great attribute power all over the sky, even long Hao was flustered. He immediately said to all the people: "do your best to strengthen the defense ability of the source force barrier, you must do your best!!!!!"


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    When his words fell, everyone present quickly added all the source forces in his body to the barrier, increasing his defense to the limit.


    "Woo... I don''t want to die..."


    "Ah!!!"


    Unfortunately, although they all put the source force on the enhanced source force barrier, the number of fire arrows falling this time is really terrible. In addition, the power can be powerful enough to kill the five or six layers of the virtual king at will, so it''s just that in less than a cup of tea, those people and horses who came here together with the three offerings, Almost all died after the fire and rain fell.


    Not only that, but the body completely disappeared from the world without leaving.


    "What a terrible array!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who had been hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but sigh. At the same time, he was also speculating whether he could stand in it unharmed if he maintained the second-order state of hell.

 Chapter 828

    "Qianqing, Yunhao, Guolian!!!!!"


    Looking at Li, the servants of the cloud family were hit one by one by the fire rain falling from the sky through the source force barrier. They turned into a mass of flame and fell down one after another. Standing aside, Long Hao shouted the names of his acquaintances with a sad and angry face.


    Although the other two offerings didn''t make a sound, it can be seen from their gloomy and almost dripping faces that their mood is estimated to be the same, especially their hatred for Ling Yunfan, the black hand behind the scenes, is afraid to increase to the maximum at this moment.


    "Oh, it seems that all the guys in the way are finally dead."


    After a while, when the rain of fire falling from the sky reached the most violent, Ling Yunfan''s voice without emotion like death spread to the three people''s ears again. The next moment, his slightly strong body looked at them with a joking expression while ignoring the influence of the array: "It seems that the fire rain here has a great impact on you. Next is our battle. Are you ready to go to the yellow spring to meet the king of hell?"


    "Ha ha... It''s up to you?" Seeing that the target finally appeared, Long Hao, who was the strongest here in terms of strength or anything, seemed to laugh wildly as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. However, the next moment, the whole person looked at him like a ghost, because Ling Yunfan was not affected by the fire and rain in the sky, and his eyes were full of fear The color of the letter lost his voice and said, "how can you... Stand here safely!!!!!"


    "It''s impossible."


    "Even we have to fight against these strange fire rain. How can you ignore it, you little beast with only four levels of the virtual king!!!"


    Not only he, but also Longtian and Huotong around him. The change of look should not be too wonderful, as if the scene in front of them was absolutely unbelievable for them. He even thought that Ling Yunfan, who ignored the fire rain that could make them feel the fatal threat, was just an illusion, and his body still hid in the dark for refuge.


    "Nothing is impossible. What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ling Yunfan nodded very satisfied with the performance of the three people. Immediately, he held the cluster thunder and fire double swords that had appeared at an unknown time in both hands. A shivering smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and looked at them: "next year, today is your death day!"


    "No!"


    "It''s too late."


    Feeling the huge killing intention from Ling Yunfan, Long Hao immediately guessed what the other party wanted to do next. But when he wanted to speak to remind Huotong and Longtian, he heard a cold voice in his ears. Ling Yunfan, who had turned into a shadow and disappeared, came to Longtian when no one noticed, and turned into night at the moment of his appearance The white light of the evening passed through him.


    "Puff..."


    Then, long Tian, who was standing not far behind Long Hao, looked in amazement at a deep sword mark on his body and felt the continuous passage of the source force and the source of life in his body. When his mouth just opened to say something, his thin and weak body fell to the ground like a weightless stone, and the body lost its vitality as it passed To the right look.


    "Brother!!!"


    "Long Tian sacrifice!"


    Seeing such a big living man with his own eyes, the powerful martial artists with the seven levels of the virtual King were killed and scared one after another. However, even so, he still made a very distressed cry, especially long Hao, the eldest brother of the dead, whose voice had even trembled slightly.


    Ling Yunfan: "don''t worry, you''ll accompany him right away. I''m a good man. I won''t let your brother separate Yin and Yang!"


    When Long Hao looked at his dead brother with a sad face, Ling Yunfan appeared to them again.


    "Puff..."


    The next moment, when they came back to their senses, they saw a white light passing through their body. There was a stabbing pain immediately from the position of the star river. When they looked down, they could find that there was a scar full of blood on it.


    "Puff..."


    He was hurt by the power of cluster thunder and fire double swords. Long Hao was wearing a low-level internal armor of virtual level, so Xinghe was not damaged at the moment, and the forces with lethal ability attribute could not fully penetrate into it. Therefore, he was slightly injured, but the cloud family next to him worshipped Huotong differently. He had no protection of virtual level internal armor, so he was under the protection of Ling Yunfan After the attack, he fell to the ground and died completely before he had enough time to stand for a cup of tea.


    In this way, in less than three minutes, the two people with the powerful cultivation of the virtual King''s seven levels were easily killed by Ling Yunfan, who was more than a little worse than them, because all their source power and attention were focused on resisting the fire and rain overhead.


    "Hateful... Hateful!" seeing that both of them were killed by seconds, Long Hao, who was still struggling to resist the fire and rain, didn''t want to be too angry, but he looked very ugly when he thought that he was alone here: "It''s too bad. Although I have the protection of lava phosphorus armor, I don''t have to worry about being hurt by his strange weapons for the time being, if I continue to develop according to this trend, I will be cut to death sooner or later..."


    At this point, his forehead also quickly shed cold sweat drop after drop, and his arrogant heart was gradually wrapped up in fear and panic because his life was threatened. Now long Hao has no spare time to be sad, just thinking about how to please the current crisis.


    "Hmm?" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who appeared not far from his eyes again, said with an unexpected funny smile: "I didn''t expect that you, a guy standing near the top strong among Youxuan stars, would be nervous and afraid of death."


    Then, under his control, the two magic swords that released different lights in his hand gradually merged together, and finally transformed into a giant magic sword with larger size, power, edge and cutting ability, which was fully improved to dozens of times and perfectly integrated the two attributes. At the same time, Ling Yunfan''s body also changed again, In the moment of being entangled by a white light.


    At this moment, the hair, flame and black eyes also changed into sea blue. This change gives people the feeling that they are facing an existence completely integrated with the huge ocean. Their temperament is prominent, calm and makes people feel a fatal threat.


    "It''s your stupidest choice to provoke me, Ling Yunfan!"


    Immediately, I only heard that great changes had taken place in strength. A word came out of lingyunfan''s mouth, leaving a remnant in place, and the whole person disappeared.

 Chapter 829

    Yunhe mountain is surrounded by dense forests.


    After the red flame that lit up half of the mountain forest completely faded, Ling Yunfan, standing in the dark forest which was full of darkness in broad daylight, shook off the blood stained on the electric fire ion holy sword in his hand, and then returned to normal from the second-order fight state in hell, And the magic sword, which symbolized the strongest weapon in his hand, disappeared.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Then, when he looked back, he immediately found that his eyes were godless. He not only lost his life as a living creature, but also had countless penetrating scars in front of him. At the moment, he had been entangled by things like flame vines released by the red sea of fire caused by the fusion of countless fires and rain on the ground, Finally, the lifeless body was soon burned.


    At this moment, Long Hao, who is located in Youtian city and is closest to the top power, a martial artist in the eighth floor of the virtual King fell here. Not only that, but even the corpse failed to stay and died completely.


    "Now let old Qiao get me some resources. I should be able to improve my cultivation."


    Immediately, I looked at the items in the heaven and earth bag obtained from Long Hao, and found that there were a lot of cultivation resources in it. The corners of my mouth tilted slightly, and the tone was slightly happy. I walked towards the deep ahead without looking back.


    In fact, his heart is not as light as it seems. Although he is not in a bad mood, he is not as good as he thought. After all, he has wiped out all the people sent by Li and Yun, which means that from now on, Ling Yunfan will officially start to challenge the two aristocratic families alone and the star soul hall that will attack secretly, At the same time, facing such an enemy, even if the psychological quality is no matter how good, it will be greatly affected.


    He was pretty good. If other people were either crazy or ran away, where would they continue to hide in a small mountain like Yunhe mountain and wait for the enemy to come.


    "Asshole!!!"


    On the other hand, since the three worshippers died, there was a roar of anger from the families of Yun and Li.


    Those who passed by were also severely shocked when they heard the loud voice. In particular, they felt the power and powerful source force fluctuations released by the two masters of the Linghuang territory. Even the people who lived in the house could not help being frightened physically and mentally.


    ..........


    Ling Yunfan, who solved the enemy who came to invade this time, just returned to the peak and found that those who had followed him here were basically resting and practicing, so he didn''t intend to make any noise.


    Immediately, sitting in the stone pavilion, he seemed to think of something. He immediately took it out of the Summoning Stone stored in the research bracelet, and even unambiguously irrigated his own source power to activate his power.


    "Buzz!"


    After a cup of tea, the Summoning Stone soon released bursts of pure white light, followed by an illusory figure with a gray body, which emerged like smoke.


    Looking around, you can find that the figure who appeared because of Summoning Stone power is Qiao Qiong in Tianling Pavilion.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s old brother Yunfan!" and when Qiao Qiong showed up and saw Ling Yunfan, he was surprised. He immediately thought that the other party would not be idle, so he used the Summoning Stone to find himself. He asked curiously, "is there anything I need to help with this time?"


    After all, Qiao Qiong is also a veteran. Seeing the worried color in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, he can guess that the other party should be in some trouble now. If not, how could a guy who looks like a miracle to him be so.


    Ling Yunfan: "it''s actually like this..."


    Seeing his question, Ling Yunfan quickly told what had happened in Yunhe mountain before, and then opened his mouth and said, "please bring me some treasures that are helpful for cultivation tomorrow, brother Qiao. I really need to increase my accomplishments now."


    "I didn''t expect that you boy really dared to fight with three giants at one time..." hearing the story told by Ling Yunfan, even the well-informed Qiao Qiong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. She looked at him with surprised eyes and nodded immediately: "OK, I''ll bring some cultivation treasures to your satisfaction."


    After saying that, he seemed to think of something and added: "at that time, I will discuss with the old man Sheng Yuan how to help you deal with the star soul hall behind the Li family."


    "Well, please."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded gratefully and broke the connection with the Summoning Stone at the same time.


    Seeing that what needs to be discussed has been settled, and as the Summoning Stone is put back into the storage space of the research bracelet, some idle Ling Yunfan slowly raises his head and stares at the full moon hanging in the air, which blooms a very bright but not dazzling silver light, After a while, a girl with extraordinary beauty and sounds of nature suddenly flashed in her mind. She suddenly said with a slightly complex look: "if I didn''t choose to leave, but told you the truth, everything would become different from now, and we would always be together?"


    "No... maybe you know that the strange King God Emperor, who is regarded as your own father, has been peeping at the special power of his talent and did not hesitate to put down the spirit killing black marrow poison. I''m afraid he can''t accept this fact and his reckless action will not protect his life." soon, when his idea just appeared, he was immediately denied by himself.


    After all, although the time he spent with xuanlingsha was not long, he had completely penetrated into each other''s heart because of several life and death dependencies, so he knew that if he had made another choice, the outcome would be a tragedy.


    "Hey, I haven''t found one of the imperial elixirs needed for detoxification until now. I''m afraid it''s a little bad according to this progress, and why did the extinct shadow heaven appear in the world..."


    Immediately, when he was embarrassed that he had to find several imperial level elixirs needed to solve the spirit killing black marrow poison in five years, he suddenly thought of a very bad thing, but in a moment, his eyes closed slowly for some reason.


    "Brother Yunfan?"


    When he fell asleep for an hour, when yuncaiyi, wearing pajamas in the cave, came out for a walk, he directly saw his sleeping appearance. He ran over with some confusion and found that he was really completely asleep.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s sleeping appearance, Yuncai Yi took out a blanket from the cave. She seemed to think of something. She looked at him with a red face, and slowly squeezed into his arms, and then gently covered it with the blanket.

 Chapter 830

    As time goes by, with wisps of light penetrating out of the night, the morning comes.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the stone pavilion, was blown across his cheeks by bursts of cool wind and slowly woke up from his sleep. When he had not fully recovered his consciousness, he immediately smelled that a little familiar aroma came around him. Immediately, when he smelled the wrong aroma and felt an inexplicable warmth around him, he turned his head and looked, I found that yuncaiyi fell asleep by her side.


    Looking at xiaonizi''s beautiful but not too outstanding face, as well as the slightly upturned delicate nose, as well as the extremely reassuring smile, he had the idea that he couldn''t bear to destroy this beautiful scenery.


    "Forget it, you care about me..."


    Immediately, after watching the scenery in front of him, Ling Yunfan finally decided not to wake up the Keren around him, so he gently got out of the blanket, and then carefully put the other party aside to give him a better and comfortable position.


    After finishing these, he originally planned to go into the cave to practice. He felt that the cultivation resources at hand seemed not enough to fill up the pure energy needed for his bottomless Star River breakthrough cultivation. Then he was helpless and simply sat on the nearby stone seat, While using the power of the blood of gods and demons to absorb the source gas of heaven and earth here and the source gas contained in the source stones taken from the space ring, he drank the sweet tea in the cup quietly.


    "Well, I finally promoted my cultivation to the realm of the virtual king!" in this way, about two hours later, Ling Feng, who came out of the cave, saw that he was still drinking tea and waved with a smile: "brother Ling, where are you doing..."


    "Shh..."


    Hearing this guy''s endless, even his voice didn''t suppress, Ling Yunfan quickly stretched out his index finger in front of his mouth and motioned to him to keep his voice down.


    "Eh, how could the eldest sister sleep here?" seeing this, Lingfeng naturally didn''t dare to listen. She immediately put her hand over her mouth and held back what she was about to say. She immediately came to her side and saw Yun Caiyi sleeping. She was immediately startled. She seemed to think of something. She looked a little strange and whispered to Ling Yunfan: "Brother Yunfan, although I know elder sister likes you, you don''t have to be so......"


    Speaking of this, Lingfeng''s eyes also become very strange. It seems to say that you can''t help but let go. Aren''t you afraid of being suddenly disturbed?


    "Where do you want to go?" seeing this guy''s performance, Ling Yunfan didn''t know he had been misunderstood. He immediately glared at him, and then slowly explained why Yun Caiyi would fall asleep here and why he would sit here and drink tea early.


    After getting his explanation, although Ling Feng answered clearly on the surface, her strange eyes still didn''t change until she went to other training skills. It was obvious that Ling Yunfan and Yun Caiyi had determined that something must have happened here.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan didn''t explain much. Since this guy just wants to misunderstand himself, let him misunderstand. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt or itch. In addition, he is innocent. He hasn''t done anything and is not afraid to spread it.


    "Forget it, let''s wake up Caiyi." soon, after thinking about it, the stone pavilion is close to the cave. It''s really not good for Yun Caiyi to sleep here, so he stepped forward and patted the other party''s broken face: "Caiyi, wake up, it''s dawn now..."


    "Well..."


    With his voice coming out for many times, yuncaiyi with her eyes closed opened her eyes slowly after she gave a sound of somniloquy. However, she was still a little confused. She saw Ling Yunfan in front of her. At first, she was a little dull. Then, after recalling what happened last night, the whole person woke up instantly. Then her face quickly turned red. She looked at Ling with some embarrassment Yun fan asked in a weak tone as big as a mosquito and a fly, "Yun... Brother Yun fan... How long have I been sleeping?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know how long you slept. Anyway, you were still in a dream before I woke up." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan joked with a strong smile, and then didn''t forget to add: "after all, it''s still outside. You''d better go back to the room first."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing his words, yuncaiyi, who was originally very shy, immediately found out the current situation, immediately screamed and rushed directly to the cave with a blanket in her arms.


    The speed should not be too fast. It seems to be owned by some martial artists who have surpassed her cultivation in the second level realm of the virtual king.


    "This girl..."


    Ling Yunfan just shook his head and smiled and didn''t pay attention to the cloud Yi who fled in distress. Instead, he focused on the space ring containing all the property from Longtian, Longhao and Huotong.


    "Break the magic claw, tear the wind and split the yuan palm, water shadow sword formula, true source, break the air and cut..."


    After counting out the 2.7 million source stones he got from this space ring, he was immediately attracted by the martial arts scroll placed in it. However, when he saw that these were all ordinary virtual level subordinate martial arts, he immediately lost interest in them and finally made a plan to let Qiao Qiong sell them for some source stones. As for those healing And the pill used for cultivation and the weapons collected by the three decided to use them for Yun Caiyi and others.


    If they don''t need it, they can sell it for source stone. Anyway, with Qiao Qiong, the founder of Tianyun firm, there is no problem at all.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for Qiao Qiong to come here and practice again."


    Then he confirmed again that even with the help of these cultivation resources, he still couldn''t improve his cultivation to the fifth level of the virtual king. Ling Yunfan turned and walked towards the cave.


    ..........


    You Tiancheng, Yunfu.


    At this time, in the living room, as the owner of the cloud family, Yun Qinghao was sitting at the top, looking down at a middle-aged man who knelt on one knee and told something respectfully with those elders who had no low cultivation and status.


    "What!!!" it was learned from the other side that the team led by the three strong worshippers to fight against Yunhe mountain did not even stay in the capital overnight. As the first to react, Yun Qinghao said in an unbelievable voice: "How can this be possible? Long Hao, the strongest of the three worshippers, also has the eight levels of the virtual king. The boy named Ling Yunfan is just the four levels of the virtual king. How can he annihilate everyone in such a short time?"


    "Homecoming master." smelling the speech, the man hugged his fist again: "that''s what my subordinates saw, and personally brought back the Yun family''s children who still had bodies."


    After saying that, there were bursts of hurried footsteps in the rear, and then saw several servants walk in the wooden bed wrapped in white cloth.

 Chapter 831

    When the corpses lying on the wooden bed covered with strips of white cloth were lifted up by the servants, the faces of the dead people were completely exposed, and Yun Qinghao and others were immediately recognized. These dead people were the servants of the Yun family who followed Huotong, Longtian and Long Hao, who had reached the seven or eight levels of the virtual king.


    However, there is only a small part of the number sent at that time. Therefore, it is certain that all the bodies that were not brought back should have been destroyed and nothing left.


    "This..."


    Seeing that several accomplishments of those who had died in the cloud family still reached the existence of the fourth floor of the virtual king, the elders sitting here and Yun Qinghao, the leader of the cloud family, were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know what to respond. In this way, the whole scene fell into the silence of even hearing the heartbeat and breathing of others.


    Maybe it hurts to see so many elites lost in such a short time. Everyone''s eyes contain a lot of sadness, especially the source riots caused by anger, which perfectly reflects that everyone''s emotions are almost the same.


    "How unreasonable!"


    After about a cup of tea, there was a sudden roar in the hall, which directly withdrew the silent scene. Then when everyone looked in the direction of the sound, they found that the owner was angry.


    "Report to the master." seeing Yun Qinghao, who hasn''t been angry for a long time, his whole body is full of anger. The elder xuankonban sitting below seems to think of something and immediately comes forward to hug his fist: "I suggest the owner let me personally take someone to attack the boy surnamed Ling. Otherwise, it''s hard to swallow this tone. He dares to kill so many elite people in our Yun family. He must not be spared."


    Yun Qinghao: "elder......"


    "Yes, my Lord, we are willing to go with the elder to settle accounts with the little beast."


    "Please let''s go together."


    "We can guarantee that we can definitely bring the eldest lady back safely, and then catch all the traitors and bring them back to you for punishment¡°


    Seeing Xuankong Ban''s appearance of swearing to bear the burden, Yun Qinghao was also moved. When he was ready to say something, the other elders stood up one after another to show that they were willing to go out with the elder.


    "This..." Yun Qinghao thought about the firm attitude of everyone who wanted to attack Ling Yunfan. Now the cloud family really needs to be powerful. Otherwise, if he continued to endure like this, it would certainly chill the hearts of other people. If a force lost people''s hearts, it would be half a failure. Therefore, he immediately stood up and said loudly: "Since everyone agrees, I will go with you in person......"


    "I won''t!"


    However, just as his words fell, a voice with endless dignity and fear came through the sky like thunder.


    "Supreme elder!!!!!"


    Immediately, when the crowd, startled by the cold drink from the outside, looked forward again, they immediately found that the white haired old man in light blue clothes was looking at himself and others with dignified eyes.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, everyone here was in a cold sweat. Especially, he was swept by the eyes of the strong man who belongs to the second level of the spirit emperor, and his body began to shiver involuntarily.


    The only person who can make these people so respectful and afraid in such a big cloud family can do this, that is, the supreme elder Yun Minghui. His strength is the most powerful in the whole cloud family. Even if he is allowed to fight alone, he can completely destroy this big family.


    "Hum." Yun Minghui only glanced at the performance of these people, and then occupied Yun Qinghao''s position. He said in a deep, expressionless voice: "listen to me all, we want to......"


    ..........


    Yunhe mountain, capped cave.


    At this time, when discussing some things at the cloud family, Ling Yunfan, the leader of the mountain, has used the cultivation resources sent by Qiao Qiong to break through the five levels of the virtual king. However, in order to promote his cultivation to a class in such a short time, his consumption is also very large.


    You should know that most of the cultivation resources sent by Qiao Qiong this time are very rare spiritual objects, especially Shengxuan Qingling liquor, which is brewed by using a variety of cultivation elixirs. It can be said that the price and rarity are of a high type, but in order to break through the cultivation, all three jars of spiritual liquor were swallowed up without a drop, and finally together with the rest The source stone and some top-grade pills of the virtual level are consumed before they can reach the fifth level of the virtual king.


    If the value of cultivation resources consumed by this breakthrough cultivation is converted into a simple source stone, it should be more than 10 million.


    This figure is definitely a huge number in Youxuan star. It is estimated that only the top forces such as Xinghun hall can be taken out. If others know that such valuable cultivation resources are used by him and can only step into a small realm, they will be angry and die. Then they don''t forget to scold him as a black sheep and waste their property.


    "Hey......" feeling the empty Star River in his body without any pure energy, Ling Yunfan immediately sighed bitterly before he broke through the cultivation but was happy. Immediately, he didn''t need to stay in the secret room, so he stood up, walked towards the outside and whispered in his heart: "Under normal circumstances, if I use all the means, I should be able to defeat the opponent in the eighth floor of the virtual king. But if I want to deal with the opponent with higher strength, I''m afraid I need to use xiaoyuerong''s array power or the effect of tianzhuan blood spirit exploding yuan pill to forcibly improve my cultivation..."


    In fact, if the situation is less than the worst, he is still unwilling to take pills to forcibly improve his cultivation, because that will bring unimaginable damage to the galaxy and muscles and veins. Of course, his divine and demon blood can be ignored, but even so, improving his cultivation with foreign objects does not mean that your combat effectiveness will be increased by the same value, because your own foundation will be improved Did not reach the power to accommodate that realm.


    Therefore, the strength of the source force will definitely affect the exertion of strength. Without the help of hell''s fierce fighting state, they may not be able to fight with their opponents.

 Chapter 832

    Time passed like water. With the destruction of the people sent by Li and Yun, the days became inexplicably peaceful. Therefore, time passed very fast. In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In these peaceful and quiet days, the people living on the top of Yunhe mountain are doing what they should do. In order to help Ling Yunfan better resist the strong enemy in the future battle, Mo Yuerong tries to improve the power of kill array, magic array and twin array day and night, Ling Yunfan, as the leader of the peak, strengthened the training of his own skills and the combined use of martial arts.


    "Brother Yunfan really works hard..."


    At this moment, she came to the clouds of the bamboo forest with a bowl of delicious medicine soup. Yimei''s eyes looked at Ling Yunfan, who was avoiding the attack of bamboo as strong as steel and releasing all kinds of martial arts to fight against. Soon, it was really hard to disturb him. He came to the newly built stone pavilion nearby and sat down. When she put the medicine soup on the stone table, He also focused on the man who was full of sweat and had a lot of blood on the surface of his body.


    In fact, the bamboos so dense that Ling Yunfan is trapped are not ordinary bamboos, but the secret treasure specially refined by Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie. Although the appearance is very ordinary, in fact, each silver bamboo is a secret treasure of intermediate virtual ware level, Not only that, the attack power and hardness of those gadgets are superior among the secret treasures of the same level.


    In addition, the array is arranged in combination with the terrain here and other materials. Its power can not be underestimated. Fortunately, Ling Yunfan has such strong physical quality. If it is replaced by other martial arts in the fifth floor of the virtual king, it is estimated that they will be killed in seconds before long. Even if the martial arts who have reached the eighth floor of the virtual King break the array without martial arts resistance, The death rate also reached more than 85 percent.


    "If only I could help......" seeing Ling Yunfan''s embarrassed figure scurrying around in the attack of countless silver bamboos, she counterattacks and gets caught. Yuncaiyi Fangxin sitting aside becomes a little complicated. After all, she knows that most of the reason why the other party will make such efforts to enhance her strength is for herself, If it weren''t for her not to marry the fool second young master of the Li family.


    I''m afraid she won''t have an inseparable relationship with the two forces. Now she doesn''t have to live in fear all the time. Of course, yuncaiyi is very grateful for the other party''s original intention to help in that case. That''s why she dares to expose her feelings without hiding.


    "Well, is it Caiyi?"


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, who has been trained in the inner array for two hours, is preparing to change a batch of bamboos after entering the state of hell''s fierce fight. In the second order, he uses the electric fire ion holy sword and Hai Lan Jingyuan sword to split all the attacked silver bamboos into two sections, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the stone pavilion and looked at his cloud with some obsessed eyes.


    Immediately, he gave a cold drink and used the source force to remove the blood from his body. The whole person turned into a gust of wind and came to the stone pavilion at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. He sat down and wiped his sweat with the towel prepared by the other party long ago. He looked at her curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with coming here to find me?"


    Although it''s inappropriate to use this sentence to describe the other party, he also said earlier that he had nothing important to do during training. He tried not to disturb him. Seeing the other party''s look didn''t seem to bring any bad or good news, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Ah... I..." smelling the speech, facing the inexplicably flustered clouds, Yi hesitated and didn''t know what to say. When she saw the medicine soup on the table, she immediately broke up and sent it to the other party, and then responded with a voice as big as a mosquito and a fly: "I saw brother Yunfan. You were so tired from training, so you made medicine soup specially, and wanted to give you some help......"


    With that, xiaonizi''s pretty face was slightly ruddy, and a pair of watery beautiful eyes seemed to be wronged, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    "Er......" hearing the other party''s answer and seeing that yuncaiyi, who was originally warm and bold, was so weak in front of him, Ling Yunfan was embarrassed. He immediately took the bowl of cold medicine soup and drank it quickly. Then he didn''t forget to praise: "Caiyi''s craft is still so great. I haven''t tasted such a delicious medicine soup for a long time!"


    "Really?" hearing that the medicine soup cooked by herself was praised by her sweetheart again, her heart was excited and happy. She quickly echoed: "since brother Yunfan likes it, I''ll cook it for you every day in the future."


    Ling Yunfan: "this..."


    For xiaonizi''s words, Ling Yunfan fell into a language jam again.


    ..........


    "Is this the base of which little beast?"


    At this moment, at the foot of Yunhe mountain, there suddenly appeared a group of powerful warriors who were dressed strangely and all had the cultivation of virtual King territory.


    The old man who stood in the front and was strong and didn''t look good on the surface. On the contrary, he still had many ugly scars on his face. His body released the strong source force fluctuation and breath of the three levels of the spirit emperor. He looked at Li Haocheng, the head of the Li family, without expression: "Are you sure the guy who killed our Li family''s two offerings and many elite people is on this humble mountain?"


    His name is Li Zhong. He is the supreme elder of the Li family, that is, who can mix the strong existence of the core elder in the Xinghun hall. At this time, he can really feel Ling Yunfan and others on the top of the peak, but the strongest thing on their side is Han Ling, the seventh level of the virtual king. In his opinion, it is impossible for him to be able to destroy the team led by Long Hao of the eighth level of the virtual king Wu.


    So some doubt whether Li Haocheng is playing with him.


    "Return to the supreme elder!" although Li Haocheng was dissatisfied with his doubt, he did not dare to expose it. He quickly responded respectfully: "after the investigation of me and other elders and the cloud family, we can be sure that qiongqing''s sacrifice and Longtian''s brothers died in the hands of the little beast called Ling Yunfan, and this is definitely the base of the damn little beast!"


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Seeing his firm and incomparable answer, Li Zhong could not continue to say more. He shook his hand and echoed the people behind him, that is, he took the lead in walking towards the mountain.

 Chapter 833

    Yunhe mountain, peak.


    After the array arranged on the periphery was shattered by a strong terrorist force, Ling Yunfan and others who were still doing their own things came to the flat ground where they could most clearly sense the situation below at the fastest speed.


    I felt that it was a powerful person in the Linghuang realm, and the terror was coming closer and closer. Lingfeng and other children of the cloud family who came here with Yun Caiyi seemed to be frightened. Their bodies could not help shaking. Their eyes were full of panic. The only one who could calm down was mo Yuerong, Yuncaiyi, Han Ling and Ling Yunfan themselves.


    The four of them had already discussed how to fight against the strong in linghuangjing for a long time, so they were very calm at the moment, but even so, they were affected by the approaching pressure.


    "Well, I''m sure there''s an expert in Linghuang''s first level realm and Linghuang''s third level realm among the intruders this time." using the tiankenzhu in her hand, Li Zhong and Li Haocheng, who were outside for a while, used their own source force of Linghuang''s realm to turn into Qi force to forcibly break the content of the magic array. Mo Yuerong looked at Ling Yunfan around with some worry: "The opponents are strong this time. My twin formation can only delay time and weaken their combat effectiveness. What should I do?"


    Hearing little Lori''s question, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer immediately, but brewing in his heart if he swallowed the tianzhuan blood lingexplosive yuan pill, forcibly promoted his cultivation to the first level of the spirit emperor, and then risked the risk of exploding and dying to enter the second level of the fierce fighting state in hell. Can the increase in combat effectiveness brought by this special transformation make up for this small level and big The combat effectiveness gap in the realm.


    Now he is curious about where the limit is after his strength has been improved after training, and he has an unimaginable powerful opponent, which naturally makes Ling Yunfan have this dangerous idea in his heart.


    "HMM..." seeing him lost in thought, Han Ling next to him couldn''t help but come forward and echoed: "I also know Li Zhong. He has been a warrior in the realm of Linghuang''s three-tier realm for a long time. Now it''s been so long. I think his combat effectiveness must belong to the superior existence of the same level. I''m afraid there''s no way to compete with him according to our means of defending the enemy. Otherwise, you''d better let Lord Qiao Qiong fight with him."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to deal with the supreme elder of the Li family with Grandpa Qiao Qiong''s strength. Just do as aunt Han said?"


    As her words fell, Yun Caiyi, who was also worried, came forward to advise.


    "OK, I have a plan in mind. No matter who comes, you will be fine." hearing the advice of the two women like sisters, Ling Yunfan just nodded and responded, and suddenly let go down. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pass a message to others: "You just need to stay here. It won''t be long before these troubles will be solved. Don''t worry."


    "Ah, brother Yunfan!!!!!"


    "Peak master!!!"


    Looking at his figure, he disappeared from sight. Except Mo Yuerong, others shouted one after another, as if they wanted to call him back.


    "Don''t shout, no one can change his decision." however, it''s a pity that no matter how loud the voice is, it still has no effect. Mo Yuerong, who doesn''t like it, directly interrupted them, and immediately explained in a helpless tone: "That smelly guy must want to try to see if he can fight the strong in Linghuang territory with the help of my array. You don''t have to worry."


    When these words fell, although the noisy environment became quiet, Yuncai Yihe and Han Ling looked at her with an unhappy look, as if they were going to challenge the spirit emperor realm with the cultivation of the virtual King realm. It''s not worrying? He''s crazy. Why do you go crazy with him.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing their faces, little Laurie didn''t know what they were thinking, so she said again impatiently: "There is a twin formation I arranged in the inner circle of Yunhe mountain. It is an array that can trap the cultivation of the third level of the spirit emperor in a short time. Among them, there is the suppression spirit array I specially added. As long as Li Zhong steps into the array, he will be affected and reduce the cultivation of the first level."


    "At that time, there will be a magic array and a twin array combined with killing array. There will probably be no big problem if he wants to save his life by means of that smelly guy. Moreover, he has a magic pill that can forcibly improve his cultivation. Basically, there will be no accident."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Yuerong seemed unwilling to go on, so she stared at the picture of Ling Yunfan''s actions on the mark bead that day.


    "This..."


    Seeing the calm appearance of Mo Yuerong, who seemed to have the most profound fetters with Ling Yunfan, the two women didn''t say much. After looking at each other, they came to him one after another and paid attention to tiankenzhu together.


    .........


    At the same time, on the other side, the red fire rain and the cold fog in all directions condensed by the array power in the sky around Yunhe mountain were all pushed back by the strength of the two powerful people in the spirit kingdom. After bearing the terrible strength, the array was almost fragmented and almost shattered.


    "Hum, no wonder they can all die here. It turns out that there is such an array."


    At this moment, Li Zhonghui, who took everyone into the inner circle, thought of the previous array. He finally understood the biggest reason for the group destruction of Long Hao and others, and so did Li Haocheng around him. However, he was still surprised by the previous terrible killing array of ice and fire. In his opinion, if he was alone at that time, I''m afraid it will take some time to break through.


    The longer the array is delayed, the more casualties will be. It is indeed a top killing array.


    "Hum..."


    After a while, when they thoroughly penetrated, the dense trees around them seemed to have given birth to intelligence. They not only showed some infiltrating facial features, but also moved around like an illusion.


    Immediately, when everyone felt flustered, those giant trees that looked bigger and had nothing special except that they split and attacked one after another with purple light.

 Chapter 834

    "Buzz..."


    With the twin birth array triggered, in the blink of an eye, the whole inner circle of Yunhe mountain was shrouded by the invisible barrier, lost the light of the sky, and the interior was completely plunged into endless darkness. If it weren''t for the teeth and claws, the purple vines that were fast enough to make people almost dazzled like a shadow were still emitting a faint light, It is estimated that this will become a late night environment.


    "Uh huh..."


    After the experience of breaking into the array twice before, all the children of the Li family thought that everything would be all right as long as their leader Li Haocheng and the supreme elder Li Zhong again. Therefore, they didn''t fight back against the purple vines coming in, but just when they felt that these vines were likely to be illusions or didn''t have much attack power, Suddenly, there was a wail after wail that sounded very sad among the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this sound, those who were not stared at by the purple vines and Li Zhong walking in front of them, Li Haocheng paid attention to the past one after another. The next moment came to the eye was the picture of several people in the Li family who had lost their vitality and were bound by those strange vines.


    "No, these vines are real things!" Li Zhong, who immediately recovered from this scene, shouted to the Li family in the rear: "show your defense immediately and never be close to those vines."


    With that, he and Li Haocheng also condensed their barrier that belongs to the strong in Linghuang territory.


    "Woo... I don''t want to die yet!!!"


    "Uh... These vines are so strong..."


    "Er WOW!"


    However, the tragedy did not end when all the defensive means of the group were used. Looking around, we can find that some martial artists with poor cultivation in the crowd below were easily broken by those mysterious and powerful vines because of their poor strength, even though they were helped by defensive means such as active force barrier, Finally, when the body was bound, it was penetrated into the body by the purple light in just a few breaths, and finally the internal organs, stars and veins were destroyed at the same time.


    "Damn it, you dare to be arrogant even if you kill the array!!!"


    Seeing that no less than ten elite people in the three-tier realm of the virtual king died at once, Li Zhong, who was very sad, couldn''t help but be angry, and directly broke out his powerful power in the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor without concealment.


    With the roar of the thundering sound waves, both those who bound the bodies of the Li family and the purple vines who still wanted to attack were torn into powder in the blink of an eye, and none of them survived. Not only that, even the giant trees moving at a ghostly speed could not be spared from being destroyed.


    "How powerful! Is this the strong one in the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor......" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has been hiding in the dark, watched an invisible air blade scrape away from his side more than 50 meters away, which made his source force protection instantly broken, and there was a scar on his cheek. He was very surprised and murmured immediately, Seeing the fragmented powder, he smiled insidiously: "but the twin array arranged by Xiao Yuerong is more than that. You can immediately experience what is called the terrorist array of survival below the second level of the spirit emperor!"


    Although Shuangsheng array will not have too much exclusion and influence when it is arranged, it will increase the difficulty with the strength of the array. However, when two completely different arrays are fully integrated into one, an independent array with two forces will be born. After that, its power and other aspects will be almost 100 times improved.


    The arrays arranged by Mo Yuerong here are all a collection of magic arrays and killing arrays that can only be controlled by highly accomplished beings. Although the materials used are some inferior, they also have the terrorist force that can destroy the existence below the second level of the spirit emperor, but according to the current state of the enemy, Even if Ling Yunfan shows up and takes the pill to improve his cultivation, he may not be able to gain any benefits.


    Therefore, we still need to wait for the power that can lower the internal spiritual cultivation and combat effectiveness of the array barrier to be activated.


    "Hum..."


    When Ling Yunfan again looked at the Li family in the distance, which was in the center of the twin formation, the vine powder shattered by Li Zhong''s powerful power had been condensed together again, and turned into a long sword sharp enough to even illuminate people in the night.


    "This... What are these!"


    "Uh..."


    "I don''t want to die yet... Eh!"


    "I don''t want to die... Here..."


    Soon, when the strange long sword, which looked like a magic sword but was no different from the real object, appeared and was infected by the purple light released by the power of the array, they turned into streamers one after another and launched a fierce attack on the intruders.


    At first, those Li people who didn''t have enough strength to resist wanted to join hands to resist, but soon found that it didn''t work at all, so they became fragmented. Finally, after the team became fragmented, one by one Li people were affected by the speed, Or the cutting ability is not the level they can resist. When the long sword attacks, they lose their lives and fall to the ground.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Not only them, but also Li Haocheng, who walked with Li Zhong, kept holding a sword to resist attacks from all directions in order to avoid being hit by those terrible swords.


    In the presence, only Li Zhong, the Linghuang three-level realm master, was not affected. Relying on the source force barrier alone, he could ignore the power of the twin formation.


    "If you don''t want to die, come to this seat quickly!"


    Seeing that the people and horses below were decreasing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, Li Zhong immediately burst out, raised his fist, and in an instant hit a fist all over the sky, shaking back the long swords that could pose a fatal threat to the existence below the Linghuang territory.


    "Great, everyone, go to the supreme elder!"


    Seeing this, the people of the Li family who survived the attack seemed to see the Savior one after another. They didn''t think about anything directly, so they rushed to a safe place.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    Unfortunately, the next moment, when they had just started to run and had not gone far, in the dark night, there were suddenly two magic swords containing the power of lightning and flame attributes, and released different brilliance into optical flow, which directly penetrated through their bodies at a speed beyond the ears and eyes of thunder.

 Chapter 835

    "Puff... Puff..."


    When the sound of flesh and blood being cut came from the quiet mountains and forests, those Li family who wanted to rush back to Li Zhong with a smile as soon as possible seemed to stay. At the same time, they lost their life support, all turned into weightless stones and fell to the ground. They completely died in the past, together with the fluctuation of breath and source force.


    "This......" seeing that more than 30 elite clansmen with cultivation accomplishments in the virtual King''s realm didn''t survive and didn''t even have the possibility to save their lives, they fell to the ground and died. They were stunned directly, especially Li Haocheng, who didn''t have to spend his energy to resist the array long sword, roared angrily: "Bastard... Which animal is it? Get out of here!!!!!"


    His voice was so loud that it was dozens of times more terrible than the thunder. In a moment, it made a short vibration for dozens of miles around and even the whole Yunhe mountain. Many of the flowers and trees dissipated because they could not resist the power contained in the roar like the attack of sound waves.


    At this time, Li Haocheng can be said to be almost controlled by anger. The power of Qi released continuously and the source power fluctuation of the strong in Linghuang territory constantly attack everything nearby. It can be said that he wants to destroy everything when he sees it. Li Zhong standing beside him is also in a bad mood, but he is not so exaggerated. Although his face appears a lot of movement, he can still see it Enough to maintain the posture of the absolute strong.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that Li Haocheng, as a strong man in linghuangjing, behaved so badly. After all, this time he came out with most of the strength of the family. He originally wanted to have such a lineup. It''s very simple to solve a young generation who can only rely on the array to resist the enemy. There will be no casualties at all, but now he finds out the facts Such a big change is naturally unacceptable.


    You should know that while losing most of the elites, his Li family also means to be completely removed from the top aristocratic family. Even if Li Zhong, a supreme elder, is in charge, it is inevitable that he will not be overwhelmed by other aristocratic families. Take the cloud family for example. As long as someone in the other party reaches the three levels of spiritual emperor and a big force is involved in the relationship, his Li family is doomed to be killed The other side suppressed it.


    "Ha ha... It must be painful to see the people and horses he brought suddenly die suddenly?"


    After a while, when his mood was almost completely violent, a strange and uncomfortable sneer came.


    "Who?"


    Hearing this sound, Li Zhong and Li Haocheng reacted almost at the same time, and directly put their eyes into the darkness from the rear with their great threatening edge.


    Immediately, after several breaths, Ling Yunfan''s figure completely appeared in their sight. Li Haocheng, whose body trembled due to excessive excitement, seemed to recognize his identity with Li Haocheng, who was full of murderous and angry color. His eyes gave off a chilling light, and his tone was inexplicably cold: "Are you Ling Yunfan who robbed my daughter-in-law?"


    "Are you Ling Yunfan?"


    When his words had just dropped, Li Zhong, standing next to Li Haocheng, had a slight jump in his eyebrows. His eyes looked disdainfully at the man who had fully appeared, and then seemed to be surprised that the other party was so young. He said with a slightly surprised look: "It''s true that you have the cultivation of the virtual King''s five-tier realm at the age of less than 30, and your combat effectiveness can reach the level of a higher-level battle. No wonder you dare to compete with my Li family."


    "Thank you..." Ling Yunfan didn''t feel happy about the praise of the old man who brought terror and oppression to himself. Although the other party didn''t deliberately release pressure against him, he still felt almost suffocating. Only with the help of the power of God and devil blood, could the impact be minimized. Then he also responded with a light and calm face: "It''s impossible to resist. Ling just wants to keep his foothold and has to resist. If he really meets those shortsighted people who want to bully the small with the big, I can''t teach him a lesson."


    "You..." after listening to his words, even Li Zhong was a little unbearable and looked down upon like this. In particular, he and even the whole Li family were regarded as shortsighted people by others. He immediately released his authority. At the same time, he snorted coldly: "it''s normal for young people to have pride, but don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Well..."


    With these words falling, Ling Yunfan immediately felt that his body seemed to be pressed by an incredible mountain. In a moment, his clothes were stained wet by the uncontrollable sweat, and the sweat on his forehead fell like rain.


    Even though they had already entered the second level of hell fighting state before, there was still an irresistible opportunity. If they continue like this, even if both Li Zhong and Li Haocheng are affected by the twin birth array without being aware of it, their accomplishments have fallen to a small level, which can be relied on However, he has the ability to kill a virtual king who can''t move freely.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to appear in front of me like this."


    Seeing his hard look, Li Zhong, who was closest to him, looked at him with a look like an idiot, which was to condense a boxing style to attack.


    In Li Zhong''s opinion, Ling Yunfan is just a mole ant with strong combat effectiveness. When this action is inconvenient, he can easily kill it with one blow. Therefore, there is no need to take too much trouble. And Li Haocheng around him also has the same idea.


    Although the oncoming boxing is just an ordinary boxing style, its power is far more than the final soul destroying Xuangong exerted by Ling Yunfan. After all, this is exerted by the strong ones in the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor. The gap between the two is too big. They are not at the same level at all. Therefore, if they are really hit, there is no doubt, Now Ling Yunfan will definitely die.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was almost imprisoned in his place and couldn''t move, didn''t show the slightest fear. Instead, he saw the corners of his mouth tilt up and sneer.

 Chapter 836

    "Overestimate."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s delusion to compete with his own physical strength, Li Zhongman, who was protected by a light blue source force barrier, seemed to despise each other.


    Similarly, Li Haocheng, who relies on Li Zhong''s strength to stand here so easily, is full of disdain.


    "Shua!"


    However, at the next moment, what happened in front of them directly startled the two people, and even Yun Caiyi and others who were at the top of Yunhe mountain. That is, when they thought that the boxing style with the power of must kill was about to kill the target, it seemed that the boxing style encountered some barrier that could not be broken through, In front of them, it seemed to be dissolved, turned into a little air flow and dissipated quickly.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhong, who originally thought that Ling Yunfan would die under the attack just now, Li Haocheng and Li Haocheng were directly dumbfounded. Their faces were full of incredible colors. They looked inexplicably happy.


    "Drink..."


    At the same time, when they were still unable to react, Ling Yunfan, who had already refined the tianzhuan blood spirit explosive pill, immediately felt that his body became extremely hot as if it was full of endless heat, and his muscles and even strength were growing wildly at the speed visible to the flesh eye, and finally came out with his roar like a beast, Originally, the cultivation of the fifth level realm of the virtual King directly soared to the first level realm of the spirit emperor.


    Not only that, when the blue flame of the whole body reappeared, the cultivation was increased again, and it didn''t stop until it came to the third level of the spirit emperor.


    "Linghuang territory!"


    Ling Yunfan, who witnessed the earth shaking changes in his accomplishments, was shocked by many people not far away, especially Li Haocheng, who only had the realm of the spirit emperor.


    "I see." as the most experienced Li Zhong here, he glanced at her with a glance, and then opened his mouth with a suddenly realized face: "you are secretly swallowing the tianzhuan blood spirit explosive pill that can forcibly improve your cultivation to five small levels, so that your cultivation can keep up with me."


    "Yes, you guessed right."


    Seeing his words, Ling Yunfan guessed his secret. Ling Yunfan couldn''t refuse to nod. However, when Li Zhong''s mouth wanted to say something again, he was the first to say, "if you think I have this cultivation but don''t have this strength, just try."


    "Then put your horse... Come here..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhong, who felt that he had been underestimated, showed a slightly angry look on his face. He had just entered the war preparation state. He didn''t finish his words. He felt a breeze all over his body, and the target in front of him had disappeared.


    "Supreme elder, help me!"


    When Li Zhong, who witnessed Ling Yunfan''s speed far beyond his imagination and was full of external source power, didn''t have time to find the location of the target, Li Haocheng''s frightened cry for help came immediately behind him.


    Hearing this sound, he suddenly looked back and was stunned to find that Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared the previous moment, not only appeared behind him, but also caught Li Haocheng, who had also reached the realm of the spiritual emperor with one hand when no one could notice.


    At this time, Li Haocheng was extremely sad and urged. Although they all belonged to the realm far beyond the virtual king, they were directly carried up by Ling Yunfan with one hand around his neck. At the same time, Yuanli was suppressed, so that now he looked like a chicken without resistance, and could fall at any time.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who was holding Li Haocheng with one hand and wondering whether to kill him or not, noticed that there were other source force fluctuations nearby. His right hand almost clenched into a fist in a breathless gap, condensed a layer of thunder and fire force, and hit directly ahead, colliding with the fist of Li Zhong who had already appeared in front of him.


    As the two Linghuang three-level realm masters began to fight, the leaked Qi directly shocked the nearby flying sword, and even the black fog that made this place extremely dark was almost lifted.


    "Well..."


    Immediately, when the dust caused by the dust completely dispersed, their figures retreated towards their respective rear, while Ling Yunfan still grabbed Li Haocheng who had no ability to resist, retreated further, and the blood in his body rolled for a while. It was obvious that he had suffered a dull loss in the fight just now.


    "It seems that the power gained by foreign objects does have great disadvantages. If you really fight with an opponent of the same level, it is equivalent to asking for trouble......" seeing Li Zhong''s face as usual, Ling Yunfan whispered in a slightly dignified manner, he directly threw out Li Haocheng who was in the way and didn''t look at it, At once, he expended the source force to cast the cluster thunder and fire double swords again.


    "Buzz!"


    When the two thunder fire magic swords appeared, under his control, they soon merged into an electric fire ion holy sword with two attribute forces, which far exceeded the double swords in terms of cutting ability and other aspects. Then, with a little light released from the research bracelet, there was an additional long sword in the right hand, which was not inferior to the former in terms of momentum or anything.


    "Come on, let me see how great the real Linghuang three-tier realm master is."


    Seeing that the other party is ready to start fighting at any time, Ling Yunfan, who has both electric fire ion holy sword and Hai Lan Jingyuan sword, tilted his mouth slightly and smiled with a slightly excited look.


    "Arrogant young man, you will regret it!"


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan was no different from the next war, even if he kept calm all the time, the calm Li Zhong no longer planned to waste time. He gave a loud drink directly and launched an attack with his hands clenched with a long black knife.


    "Amelim cut!"


    Seeing Li Zhong''s ghostly figure approaching, Ling Yunfan, who felt the pressure inexplicably, did not dare to be careless. When he raised his hand, he cut out dozens of light blades burning dark green flames, trying to intercept the other party.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of these powerful attacks, Li Zhong, who wholeheartedly wanted to make a quick decision, suddenly stopped in place. With his eyes shining, the black long knife held in his hands was entangled by the power of a light blue lightning attribute. The whole person, like a swallow, dodged the oncoming amelim cut like a swallow, While avoiding, he attacked the most vulnerable place of the light blade with the long knife with more powerful power.


    In this way, in less than a few breaths, Ling Yunfan''s offensive was broken.


    "It''s really not simple. It''s worthy of being the genuine Linghuang three-tier realm. It can see through my attack track in such a short time, and then break through amelim in such a short time. It seems that we must use the strongest power."


    Seeing that his blocking attack did not have any effect, Ling Yunfan, with a dignified face, was slightly surprised and secretly murmured. While using the source force to strengthen the physical quality, he rushed towards the other party without hesitation.

 Chapter 837

    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    As two figures like streamers collided back and forth in the dark night, the earth within a radius of dozens of miles was shaking violently. If there were not a special array in Yunhe mountain, which could condense a layer of barrier to block everything inside, I''m afraid many people from the outside would have come to the theater because they were aware of the strong battle fluctuation here.


    "Really a genius."


    At this time, the old man in white, who had been hiding in the air on Yunhe mountain and watching below, saw that Ling Yunfan, who was holding the electric fire ion holy sword and Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in both hands, could forcibly fight Li Zhong, who was actually the third level of the spirit Emperor, for a long time with the cultivation brought by foreign objects. He still maintained a win-win situation. His old face was full of surprise and said: "Although it seems that brother Yunfan is more difficult, it''s impossible to lose like this."


    "Maybe, but it often takes a little luck to decide the outcome in the battle. Especially when the strength is almost equal, we must find the opportunity to win at the critical moment and then take action in time." As his words fell, an old man in a robe engraved with all kinds of lightning patterns looked at the two flying figures in surprise.


    If someone is here, they can definitely be recognized as Qiao Qiong, the founder of Tianyun firm, and Sheng Yuan, the leader of Lei Tianzong, who sits on the ground with the top forces of youxuanxing, xinghundian and yangtianzong.


    In fact, they got the news from the spies sent a long time ago. Li Zhong, the core elder of the star soul hall, came to attack Yunhe mountain. He just met Ling Yunfan who came out to meet the enemy, so he deliberately hid here and wanted to see what kind of uproar can be caused by this incredible young generation.


    "No, take advantage of this situation. The smelly guy will lose. I have to help him."


    At the same time, Mo Yuerong, standing at the top of Yunhe mountain, stared at the fierce battle between Ling Yunfan and Li Zhong shown on tiankenzhu. Her face became a little dignified. She immediately made a decision. She immediately turned to Yun Caiyi and others and said, "all of you watch the war here first. I''ll go and help Yunfan."


    "Ah???"


    As soon as the words fell, little Lori didn''t pay attention to the stunned faces of several people behind her. Using the black gauze clothes on her body, she completely disappeared from everyone''s gaze in a moment. She disappeared together with the fluctuation of breath and source force, just like the water evaporated, and she couldn''t find an accurate position.


    ..........


    "Electric fire ion holy sword!"


    "Divine tiger split fire cut!"


    On the other hand, after a strong fight and being shaken out, Ling Yunfan and Li Zhong, who were in mid air, just stabilized their body shape, immediately released their own source force and began to gather enough moves to decide the victory and defeat again.


    At this moment, when the long sword in front of Ling Yunfan absorbed a large amount of source force and thunder and fire energy, it soon burst into an incomparably strong light, and then the source gas between heaven and earth seemed to be affected, so it gathered here crazily. In this way, in the end, the two attribute forces of lightning and fire were completely integrated to burst out enough to make this heaven and earth Under his control, they turned into a huge stream of light to attack the enemy.


    Facing the powerful attack that has completely reached the advanced virtual level martial arts, Li Zhong, who was completely wrapped by fire and source power and integrated into his body and turned into a huge fire tiger, also rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, after the electric fire ion holy sword transformed into optical flow collided with the flame giant tiger, it immediately caused a huge explosion, in which the violent energy released from the outside was even more powerful, completely dispersing the black fog produced by the twin birth array, and the barrier used to protect Yunhe mountain from the impact of the battle was also touching the environment powerful enough to easily kill the spirit emperor Numerous cracks appeared in the aftermath of the.


    "You can''t be our opponent!!!"


    At the next moment, Li Zhong, who turned into a huge flame tiger, suddenly roared. The tiger looked lifelike, and his whole body was full of extremely hot fire. His momentum soared. His strength seemed to have been enhanced, and he even suppressed the electric fire ion holy sword alive.


    "Well..."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, with all kinds of scars on his body and beads of sweat on his forehead, saw that his secret skills were losing ground. He was surprised that the strength of Li Zhong, the genuine three-tier strongman of Linghuang, would be so strong, but he didn''t care about anything before long. With the control of mind, he immediately doubled the source power in his body, hoping to be able to Support until the other party''s star river dries up, so that he can beat Li Zhong with an absolute advantage.


    "Damn..."


    However, just when he felt that his idea was feasible, the power of the flame giant tiger transformed by Li Zhong was still improving. Up to now, it has steadily suppressed him, resulting in the electric fire ion holy sword that looks gorgeous and actually has many cracks, which is about to be pressed back, while Ling Yunfan himself is under the same pressure, and his feet are not even strong I don''t know when I fell into the ground.


    "Let me help you!"


    Seeing that the flame giant tiger was about to break the secret skill attack, Ling Yunfan thought he was going to be defeated at this time, suddenly there was a voice behind him that made him feel very familiar.


    Immediately, Mo Yuerong, who was near here, threw her gauze clothes out without thinking. She didn''t know when there were two more brown jade cards the size of her palm.


    "All swords are one, and the sky sword breaks the dome to kill!"


    Holding these two shining jade cards released by absorbing the source force, those flying swords that were all inserted into the ground because of the decisive battle between Ling Yunfan and Li Zhong seemed to resonate. Under the control of little Laurie''s mind, they all changed from the form of long sword to the initial powder, Then they gathered in the sky and gathered together.


    After a while, when a lovely cry from little Laurie came out again, the star cluster about the size of a huge tree suddenly became brighter, and then it directly condensed into a huge magic sword, which was very similar to the electric fire ion holy sword, and attacked Li Zhong''s giant tiger.


    "I have no limit!"


    As the magic sword, which was no worse than the electric fire ion holy sword and the divine tiger flame cut, inserted into the war situation, Ling Yunfan, who felt that the pressure had been reduced by more than half, seemed to have captured the opportunity. A pair of eyes burst out at the moment when they were blooming, and directly exhausted all the strength of the whole body into the electric fire ion holy sword to attack again.


    "Bang!"


    "Uh... Wow..."


    In this way, the helped electric fire ion holy sword and the flying sword strengthened by the power of the array collided with Li Zhong''s flame giant tiger, which directly caused a loud explosion in the sky, and the violent energy generated shrouded the two sides of the battle and even the mountain forest protected by the array power.

 Chapter 838

    "Brother Yunfan!"


    From tiankenzhu, we can see that Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who are fighting with Li Zhong in the twin birth array, are directly and unprepared and buried alive by the aftereffects of the existence of the first and second levels of the spirit emperor. Don''t be too nervous, especially yuncaiyi''s heart has been mentioned in her throat, Had it not been for a voice in his heart that told him that the two people who were defending the enemy would not have had an accident so easily.


    I''m afraid she''s desperate now. After all, for her, the reason why she can change her marriage as a family item completely depends on Ling Yunfan''s help. If the most important people in her life have fallen, she will certainly not live in the world, regardless of her own personality, Or nothing will allow this to happen.


    "This......" looking at tiankenzhu showing a picture of thunder and fire, Lingfeng standing next to her swallowed a little spit and asked, "well, brother Ling, he won''t have an accident?"


    Not only did he want to ask this question, but some other children of the cloud family also wanted to ask it, but they just didn''t dare to say it. Therefore, when the words fell, almost everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Ling Feng: "er..."


    It''s strange to be looked at by so many eyes at once, even if Lingfeng is so thick skinned on weekdays.


    "No."


    When the scene fell into silence, before it was time for a cup of tea, a Jiao''s cry was deeply transmitted to the ears of the group. Then, yuncaiyi standing next to him immediately said with dissatisfaction on his face: "brother Yunfan must be fine. I believe he will never fall down like this."


    After that, he stopped paying attention to others and stared at Tianji bead.


    Other people are also very helpless. They know their eldest lady''s character and why she is so, so they can only follow her and firmly believe in Ling Yunfan who is fighting.


    .........


    At the same time, it was still a dark mountain forest because of the array. At this moment, with Ling Yunfan, Mo Yuerong and Li Zhong''s decisive battle, it became bright. As for the twin array law, because the afterwaves emitted from the outside were too powerful, it was defeated after colliding with it.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    When the thunder and lightning spread around and the power of the flame attribute gradually dispersed, a young man with ragged clothes and uncertain breath, sometimes reaching the Linghuang realm and sometimes falling to the virtual King realm soon recovered his consciousness.


    "Yun fan!"


    As the man slowly opened his eyes, the little Lori who was sheltered by a purple barrier behind him rushed out directly. Her pretty face was full of worry and helped him up. Her tone was full of distressed questions: "Are you... Are you okay? Let''s retreat first. Li Zhong''s strength is stronger than we thought. We''d better find another way to deal with him, or we''ll fall here."


    Naturally, this man and woman were Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong who fought with Li Zhong, who had three levels of cultivation of the spirit emperor, but was suppressed by the array by a small level.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Hearing the speech, with the help of the other party, Ling Yunfan finally stood up. Ling Yunfan took a heavy breath. Before he could say anything, he suddenly stared at the direction not far in front of him and said, "it''s too late. That guy was less affected than us in the battle just now. We must find a way to give him a fatal blow while he was still weak."


    "But your body has..."


    "Where to go? No one wants to leave here today!!!"


    When Mo Yuerong heard what he said, Li Zhong''s voice immediately came. Although it did sound weak, when they looked over, they were stunned to find that Li Zhong''s state was really much better than theirs.


    Although the other party''s body has indeed suffered a lot of injuries, even so, it is better than Ling Yunfan. Not to mention that he himself is a real strong person in the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor, and he has surpassed him in terms of physical quality and source strength. Even if Ling Yunfan maintains the state of fierce struggle in hell, the second level can''t stabilize the fluctuation of the realm, resulting in reality The force is always changing.


    So at this moment, he has been completely defeated in the comparison of strength. In addition, he did not care about the consumption of source power before, and constantly launched secret skills to attack. Until now, he is almost exhausted, and there is no way to continue fighting.


    "But... Damn..."


    Looking at Li Zhong who was laughing wildly because he had won the scene, both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong''s faces became extremely dignified, and a pair of hands clenched into fists trembled with excessive force.


    "Ha ha......" immediately after Li Zhong, who was a little closer, stopped laughing, he didn''t immediately launch an attack to end the battle, which was almost a victory or defeat. Instead, he said in a strange voice: "Li Haocheng, don''t you do it yet? Since you want to give Li family Liwei, now is the best chance!"


    "What!!!"


    Hearing his inexplicable words, Ling Yunfan was surprised. Following Mo Yuerong, who was also stunned, looked down the other party''s eyes and found that Li Haocheng, who had disappeared since the battle began, appeared on the flat ground on the left unharmed.


    "You dog men and women have to be buried with the dead Li family!"


    Immediately, Li Haocheng, who appeared here, burst into a gloomy drink and ignored anything. In this way, he operated the source force in his body to strengthen his physical quality. Immediately, he waved his fist wrapped by countless lightning and attacked Ling Yunfan.


    At this moment, Li Haocheng in front of him can be said to have completely burst out his inner anger. Especially when he saw that all the elites he brought died in the hands of Ling Yunfan, he wanted to tear them up. However, when he saw that the enemy relied on other means to improve his strength beyond himself, he forcibly restrained the huge anger and hid away, Until now, seeing that the opportunities are naturally limited, Ling Yunfan, who poses the greatest threat, has solved them.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yuerong next to her screamed. While activating the power of the bracelet, she stretched out a pair of jade hands and hugged Ling Yunfan, who could not even maintain the state of hell, so that the purple barrier could protect them together.

 Chapter 839

    "Jie Jie..."


    Looking at the two people who were shrouded in the barrier that could not resist the attack of the strong in the Linghuang realm, Li Haocheng had come to their eyes. Li Haocheng laughed inexplicably and immediately attacked them with his fist that released overwhelming pressure.


    "Puff..."


    "Well?"


    Maybe he thought that the two of them were already butchered by others, so Li Haocheng''s speed was much slower than before. Before Li Zhong, who didn''t mind, could eat the healing pill in his hand, he suddenly felt a cold wind like a sharp blade blowing nearby. When he felt something was wrong, he looked up again, Directly frightened by the scene in front of me, I didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Why... Why... Something''s wrong?"


    At this moment, a pair of fists wrapped by lightning and source force and with strong power enough to break mountains and rivers are almost about to hit the target, but Li Haocheng stops for some reason. When he feels the strange stabbing pain coming from his chest, he slowly lowers his head and looks at it. Suddenly, the whole old face is full of cries of despair: "This... It''s impossible, I''m not willing!!!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body lost the support of his strength and directly fell down. He didn''t move. Together with the fluctuation of breath and source force, he dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Yunfan, who felt something wrong, also pushed away a little, hugged his Mo Yuerong, opened his eyes and immediately found that Li Haocheng, who fell in front of him and died completely, couldn''t react for a moment. He couldn''t understand why the guy who was clearly able to take his life was killed at the critical moment, and it was inserted in him The long sword is his Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword.


    This made him very puzzled. Even Mo Yuerong, who had just returned to her senses, was so stunned. It seemed that she couldn''t accept what was happening now.


    "Brother Yunfan''s sword is still very useful."


    The next moment, when everyone was stunned, a slightly unexpected voice came from the sky.


    "Yes... Old bridge!"


    "Qiao Qiong?"


    When I looked along the direction of the sound, I found that the familiar figure gradually fell to me. The faces of Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong suddenly showed a full smile. In particular, those eyes were full of gratitude. Li Zhong was different not far away. He had nothing to do with Qiao Qiong. It can be said that you don''t bird me, i It''s not your relationship.


    Now I see that the other party actually intervenes. Don''t look too ugly.


    At this moment, Qiao Qiong''s appearance brought them the light of hope representing victory. In particular, what he said just now has clearly proved that he killed Li Haocheng here by using the Hai Lan Jingyuan sword that was blown out.


    "This is really a good sword." Qiao Qiong, who fell to the ground and came to Ling Yunfan, first returned the long sword, and then asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, brother Yunfan? Should there be nothing wrong with his body?"


    Hearing the speech, he took Hailan Jingyuan sword and put it back into the extreme bracelet. Ling Yunfan slowly shook his head and said, "it''s no problem now. It''s just that I''ll be unlucky in a few more time, and if the old thing leaves here alive, I think I''ll be more troublesome."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan''s shining eyes looked at Li Zhong, whose breath was nearly half recovered, and released the strong killing intention without avoiding the slightest violation, as if he wanted to pick up the other party.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this little beast would still exist to support him..."


    When the eyes of Ling Yunfan and others were met, Li Zhong, who was still standing in the same place not far away, was in a bad mood. If it weren''t for his high psychological quality, he even wanted to cry. Originally, he thought that he, a master of Linghuang three-level realm, came down with so many hands to bully a young generation and was almost destroyed by the regiment. As a result, he still came out Someone who gave him no chance to win.


    But I can imagine how bitter his mood of being able to kill immediately but having to stop for other reasons.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, just as Ling Yunfan was going to use Qiao Qiong''s power to destroy this few opponent who made him completely defeated by all means, Li Zhong smiled at him strangely in front of him. The whole person directly left a remnant in place and flew to the rear at the speed of Lightning Terror. The speed should not be too fast. It was only in the blink of an eye I''ve been tens of miles outside Yunhe mountain.


    "Damn, let an old man run away!" seeing this scene, Mo Yuerong''s pretty face turned red and white, and even stared at Qiao Qiong angrily: "Hey, why did you let that guy escape? Don''t you know he''s the core elder of the star soul hall? If you let him go back and tell the forces behind him, what should Ling Yunfan and I do?"


    "Yes, sir, if that guy really asks the people in the star soul hall to come and look for trouble, it will really cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing this, although she felt that Mo Yuerong''s attitude was a little extreme, it was not unreasonable, so Ling Yunfan also asked in some confusion.


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong didn''t care about it. Instead, she said with a mysterious smile: "although I''m a little old, I don''t know the seriousness of some things, and I didn''t say to let the guy who is old and disrespectful leave."


    Mo Yuerong: "then you..."


    "Bang!"


    Smelling the speech, just as little Lori wanted to say something, a huge explosion immediately occurred in the sky in which direction Li Zhong ran away. The blue lightning gathered together, and the exploding picture immediately attracted the attention of everyone nearby.


    Although the violent energy caused by the explosion is a little rich, it becomes as beautiful as fireworks under the mixing of the constantly leaked lightning attribute energy. The combination of blue lightning and light red light is even more dazzling. People who don''t know think it''s a guy who has nothing to do to celebrate with fireworks.


    "I see."


    Feel that there is more familiar breath in that direction, and less breath of the strong in Linghuang territory. Both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong who still holds him know what happened there. Of course, they also understand why Qiao Qiong didn''t pursue the enemy just now.

 Chapter 840

    With the appearance of fireworks mixed with a little blood gas, earth shaking changes are bound to take place in the whole Youtian City, and the Li family, once the first of the three families, is bound to fall to the altar.


    "A little slow."


    Seeing that Sheng Yuan, who fell from the sky with a space ring in his hand, fell to the ground with a little smile on his face, Qiao Qiong, who was next to him, gave a slightly dissatisfied complaint, and immediately came forward and asked, "how''s the matter handled? Didn''t the old guy use the escape symbol?"


    That''s what he said, but in fact, he didn''t think Sheng Yuan, the leader of Lei Tianzong, would release an old guy who was half disabled in the third level of Linghuang, so he just had nothing to talk about at the moment.


    "It goes without saying that when did I have an accident?" hearing this guy''s idle work to question his ability, Sheng Yuan glanced at him angrily, and then threw the space ring in his hand to Mo Yuerong who was still holding Ling Yunfan: "There are a lot of treasures in it. You should supplement it with the things in order to resist the consumption of those people in the Li family this time."


    "True or false?" Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, looked at him with a dubious look. Then, driven by the character of valuing wealth as life, she released her spirit and entered the light black space ring for exploration. When she saw all kinds of treasures contained in it, the whole person''s face changed, especially the beautiful pair like gemstones, which seemed to be able to Seeing through people''s eyes was even more excited and almost fell out.


    In such a small space, the ring contains more than 10 million yuan crystals containing various attributes and powers, as well as several copies of dragon cloud mud, sky trace star stone, five star light shining stone, Galaxy lark crystal... Etc. These are all precious materials that are extremely rare and can''t even find a place to buy, as well as other high-grade miraculous drugs, pills and other treasures ¡£


    She is actually very good now. If other people see this space ring like a treasure house, it will only be more impolite than it. After all, the value of the things contained in it has definitely reached the sky high price.


    "Er......" immediately, she felt that there seemed to be a disdainful look around her. Little Laurie slowly came back to herself, but she didn''t dare to see Ling Yunfan because of some embarrassment. Then she seemed to think of something. Her pretty face was full of vigilance and looked at Qiao Qiong. Sheng Yuan and Yuan said, "the things inside are very precious. You won''t suddenly regret it. Take the ring back?"


    When she said this, little Lori also deliberately grasped the space ring in her hand for fear that someone would rob it with her. This way, the original Petite appearance should not be too cute. In particular, the little face with a little flesh feeling makes people want to come forward and pinch it, and then take good care of it in their arms.


    "Hehe..."


    Seeing little Laurie''s performance at the moment, they were not dissatisfied with it, but couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Yuan, who laughed the most exaggerated, took the lead in explaining: "Don''t worry, I''ve seen the things in this space ring. It''s really attractive, but I''m not going to rob you two young people of such a booty that I almost worked hard to get."


    "So, you girl, take it at ease."


    As his words fell, Qiao Qiong, who was next to him, came forward with a smile.


    .......


    "I... what are we going to do now?"


    Just as they were talking and laughing over there, two people were hiding behind a grass in the dark.


    If Ling Yunfan can come here, he can definitely recognize that these two people are the head of the cloud family, that is, Yun Qinghao, Yun Caiyi''s biological father, and the big nose old man with a fat and short figure and a slightly plain face is Xuankong ban, the eldest elder of his cloud family.


    At this time, as like as two peas, Xuan Kong Sakamoto saw Ling Yunfan, who had such extraordinary power and could have a good relationship with Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan. He was afraid that he would want to bring someone to offend people before he thought he was too late. He was very scared when he was being stopped by the elder of the Supreme Court. Otherwise, the next stage would be exactly the same as the dead Li Haocheng, and immediately looked at the two faces. Yun Qinghao, whose color is changeable, asked, "home... Master, we... Do we want to kill the little beast while he is in the weakest state?"


    When I said this, maybe it was one of the only retreats in my heart, so I would be a little afraid to look at Ling Yunfan, and occasionally even shrink my neck, as if I were very afraid.


    "Don''t you have a brain?" hearing his question, Yun Qinghao, whose inner condition was no better than it, directly scolded him coldly. Even if he added again, "if we do it now, we will die. Don''t you forget how Li Haocheng died, and nine times out of ten, the supreme elder of the Li family also suffered an accident."


    Xuankong ban: "what should we do?"


    "Still ask, go!"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Qinghao stared at him like an idiot and ran straight down the mountain.


    "Wait for me!!" seeing this scene, Xuankong Saka also called out in a hurry and hurriedly followed up, so as not to be left alone by the other party.


    ..........


    However, just when they desperately hid the source fluctuation and breath and wanted to leave yunheshan as soon as possible, there would be no matter where they felt their lives were in danger. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, who were chatting, released their spirits all the time and stared at their every move.


    "Those two cowards ran away."


    Seeing that yunqinghao and xuankonban have completely left here, Sheng Yuan still smiled at Qiao Qiong.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong also nodded and responded: "according to Yun Qinghao, the coward should no longer have a crooked mind about Brother Yun fan after seeing us. In this way, we just need to guard against the star soul hall that is likely to come to trouble in the future."


    "Well, poof..."


    "Yun fan!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, whose accomplishments had completely fallen back to the fifth level of the virtual king, felt that the anti phagocytic effect caused by the explosion of Yuan pill by tianzhuan blood spirit began to appear in his body. He couldn''t help spraying a big mouthful of blood. Then he didn''t have time to say anything, his eyes turned white, and his whole body fell into a coma.


    When they heard the startled voice of Mo Yuerong, the little Lori, their eyes were also released. When they found the situation in front of them, they immediately went to check Ling Yunfan. Finally, they were relieved when they came to the conclusion that they had only been bitten by the pill.


    "Fortunately, it was not caused by the injury......" after loosening Ling Yunfan''s hand, Qiao Qiong first wiped the sweat on her forehead with a false alarm on her face. Immediately, she looked a little serious and told Mo Yuerong: "He is very weak now. Although it will not endanger his life, try not to let him use the source force within five days, otherwise it is very likely to aggravate the injury."


    "Well, I will."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong nodded and agreed without thinking. After all, she was holding not only her partner, but also an important person who occupied a lot of positions in her heart. Naturally, she wouldn''t want the other party to have something to do.

 Chapter 841

    When Mo Yuerong returned to the top of Yunhe mountain with Ling Yunfan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, everything was as she guessed. Even though yuncaiyi and others had already seen what had happened through tiankenzhu, who could perfectly show the situation there, they still caused careless waves because of seeing the injured and disabled two people.


    In particular, yuncaiyi was the most excited. At that time, she didn''t even recruit Hu Shengyuan and Qiao Qiong, so she arranged what to do for others, and hurried to take Ling Yunfan to the room with Mo Yuerong.


    As for this, it seems that they have already seen through what''s going on. Naturally, they won''t care about anything. They directly follow Han Ling around to get familiar with the environment here.


    "Brother Yunfan is really a fool. He doesn''t know how to cherish his body."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the bed pale and whose source force fluctuation had been in a low state, just covered him with a quilt, yuncaiyi couldn''t help scolding him gently. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something and murmured with a reproachful face: "Since uncle Qiao and senior Sheng Yuan have both passed, let them do it directly. In this way, they don''t have to suffer from this unnecessary flesh and blood."


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi looked distressed, and then came forward to help Ling Yunfan, who was sleeping, sort out the hair on her forehead.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the character of this smelly guy."


    Just as she looked at the man who was sleeping and showed a calm sleeping face. When she was about to kiss, there came a message from her body, which frightened xiaonizi to sit back to her original position. However, even so, her heart beat faster, her pretty face flushed rapidly, and her breath began to rush. When she looked back, she found that it was mo Yue who went out to find something Rong Hui is coming.


    When she came to the bed, little Lori just took a little look at it. It seemed that she thought of something. She immediately took out a whole body blue from her arms. The appearance was made of countless sharp stones. In the center, a light black crescent line pendant necklace was tied.


    "But even if he wanted to..." just when yuncaiyi wanted to say something again, she immediately noticed that the necklace in her hand was emitting extremely strong power of Qi and blood all the time, and the interior vaguely revealed the huge vitality contained. She was surprised and asked, "what is this?"


    "This?" smelling the speech, little Laurie didn''t hide anything. While carefully helping Ling Yunfan wear it with her jade hand, she explained: "This necklace is something I have worn since I woke up from a coma. Although I don''t know what kind of secret treasure is made of what material, I can at least know that it can bring good healing effect to the wearer, so I hope it can help this smelly bastard."


    After saying that, when her jade hands retracted, the necklace immediately released a light blue light, turned into a transparent barrier and quickly injected into Ling Yunfan''s body. Then, her face, which was still pale and bloodless, soon became better with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the source force fluctuation that was still weak was finally alleviated and improved And it is rising gradually.


    It can be seen that it is estimated that the normal state will be restored soon, and people should wake up at that time.


    "That''s good."


    Knowing the origin of this necklace and the improvement of the situation of the people concerned, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll go out and discuss with Uncle Qiao about how to expand the power of Yunhe mountain and find a way to deal with the star soul hall behind the Li family."


    Mo Yuerong: "I don''t catch a cold about these. Please."


    Yuncaiyi: "no, my life belongs to brother Yunfan. It''s normal to do something for him."


    After saying that, the little girl, whose face became more ruddy, could no longer hide her shyness in her heart and hurried to the outside.


    Looking at the fleeing figure and the look shown when the other party said those words before, little Lori immediately confirmed something, but soon shook her head: "forget it, anyway, I have conditions not to lose to her. There''s no need to worry about anything."


    In fact, when she introduced the magic necklace to Yun Caiyi before, she still didn''t say something. That is, the necklace with black crescent hanging on it that Ling Yunfan is wearing is not only a personal secret treasure, but also the only treasure that she can use to find out some memories hidden in her mind and the only treasure that can help her find out her life experience Bei.


    Some time ago, with the help of this necklace, she has found many forgotten memories. For example, she is not a 13-year-old Laurie at all. She is even estimated to be several times older than the sum of Ling Yunfan and Yun Caiyi. At the same time, she also knows that she still has a sister. Just because of her too vague relationship, she only remembers that she is a sister A peerless beauty in white and tall Yao.


    As for the name and appearance characteristics, I don''t know at all.


    ........


    At the same time, Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong on the other side, led by Han Ling, almost walked all over the top of Yunhe mountain. Finally, they came to the stone pavilion next to the bamboo forest used by Ling Yunfan for training and sat down.


    Here, they also praised the training array made of bamboo made of secret treasure. After all, they are the strong ones in Linghuang territory. One is the leader of Lei Tianzong, the other is the founder of Tianyun business, which is also a giant. Naturally, they can see that the array is not simple at a glance, Especially knowing that it is the place where Ling Yunfan often uses training, he is surprised that a younger generation of the other party can do such hard cultivation.


    "Well, it''s really a good place. It''s a good place to relax and practice."


    At the moment, Qiao Qiong sitting in the stone pavilion picked up the cup in her hand and drank the tea in one gulp. She suddenly looked around and praised her old face with a slight smile.


    "That''s true." hearing Yan, Sheng Yuan, sitting opposite, couldn''t help nodding, and immediately stared at the silver bamboo array not far away and whispered: "It''s no wonder that Yunfan little brotherhood gives me a feeling that it''s a person who has such a profound knowledge of combat. While improving his cultivation, he still doesn''t forget to improve all aspects of his physical abilities, especially his skills. This project is very important in combat. People with advanced skills can make up for many gaps in combat effectiveness. Those with poor skills may also be due to uneven comprehensive strength Even and lose to an opponent whose cultivation is worse than himself. "


    "This array is obviously designed to improve people''s combat skills and adaptability."

 Chapter 842

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, five days soon passed after the decisive battle with Li Zhong and other Li family members in Yunhe mountain.


    During these five days, almost nothing happened, and it was still very peaceful as usual, except that elder Li, one of the three families in Youtian City, suddenly announced that Bizu would no longer pay attention to anything outside, and would not even let others visit. It was like the Buddha wanted to completely fade out of everyone''s sight, Although it is claimed that it has something important to deal with.


    But as long as people who pay more attention can basically see that their real purpose of this action is by no means so. It is more like avoiding some people or things than going to do things.


    As for Li and Yun, who are the same three families, they are crazy to erode each other''s power and some industries.


    On the other hand, Yunhe mountain has been restored as before under the leadership of Yun Caiyi, Han Ling and Mo Yuerong since Ling Yunfan returned from injury. In addition, it is where the imperial elixir under the ground has been taken away and there is an array method specially to help multiply the source Qi of heaven and earth, Those children of the cloud family who are willing to follow Ling Yunfan have also made a leap in their cultivation.


    Of course, there are also the occasional teaching contributions of several strong people such as Han Ling and Qiao Qiong who have gone far in martial arts attainments. Otherwise, how can most of them reach the level-1 realm of the virtual king? Not only that, there are some individuals who have entered the level-2 realm of the virtual King together with Ling Feng. As for the cloud Yi with better talent, Mo Yuerong is more exaggerated, and directly arrived at the three-tier realm of the virtual king and the five-tier realm of the virtual king.


    "I said it was all right. Why do you treat me like a patient..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan in the secret room of the cave on the other side looked helplessly at Yun Caiyi who had just wiped his sweat and picked up the next medicine soup to feed him. Although he really liked the feeling of being taken care of, he always felt strange, especially every time he saw each other''s gentle and virtuous appearance and his tender eyes, I feel a little headache.


    If it''s just so good, every time after being taken care of by yuncaiyi, Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, will be inexplicably sulky, and then throw all her mistakes on herself, almost speechless.


    "Who said, your current source power operation has not fully recovered." Yun Caiyi has long been tired of his complaint, so she just glanced at him slightly, and then gently delivered the sweet medicine soup contained in the spoon as usual, with a slightly ruddy smile: "Brother Yunfan, you are my benefactor. Although you are injured because of fighting with the Li family, most of the reasons are still on me, so let me take good care of you, or I will feel sorry..."


    With that, the little girl''s face was wronged, and her watery eyes gradually appeared a little fog.


    "Well..." Ling Yunfan, who had just swallowed the last mouthful of medicine soup, was startled directly, and then his expression suddenly became a little strange. Especially when he thought of what Yun Caiyi said just now, he always felt something was wrong, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t find the problem. Then he really couldn''t bear to see a beauty like this, and immediately grabbed the petite fragrance in a hurry Shoulder said: "don''t worry, I really don''t have anything right now, and I really like it when you take care of me, but now I really don''t matter."


    Yun Caiyi: "really?"


    Ling Yunfan: "really, when did brother Yunfan cheat you?"


    Then he could not help but want to make complaints about the original character, and even the bold and unrestrained nature of the nun. Every time he faced himself, he always became as weak as a little girl.


    "Great."


    When he was stunned, Yun Caiyi next to him heard what he had just said, and her expression solidified instantly. Then, after about a cup of tea, when the beautiful eyes bloomed again, she jumped in without thinking.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing this, he guessed what the other party wanted to do. Ling Yunfan was going to say something to stop him. Before he finished speaking, he was forced to swallow what he was about to say in his mouth because of the tightly wrapped aroma and light body.


    Soon, maybe you must like this kind of being taken care of and the faint fragrance of virginity. You directly choose to give up resistance and think that you won''t suffer any loss if you hold it anyway. Moreover, if yuncaiyi really likes to hold herself, let her hold it well enough. In this way, you can also be regarded as the other party taking care of herself day and night with Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, for the past five days In return.


    At this moment, I don''t know when the air began to become more faint fragrance. Time seemed to stand still. The whole secret room suddenly became extremely quiet. In an instant, I could even hear their slightly fluctuating and accelerating heart sounds. Maybe it was because they realized that the atmosphere had become somewhat ambiguous, so they didn''t dare to say a word and hugged quietly ¡£


    After a while, I felt that it seemed like an opportunity. Yuncaiyi seemed to have made some major decision. Suddenly, she looked up and stared at him with a red face: "brother Yunfan... I..."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, even if Ling Yunfan was like a wood, he knew what was going to happen next. However, it was a pity that at the next moment, yuncaiyi was immediately frightened by an angry voice from outside, like a frightened little rabbit, and rushed out of his arms, For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Then, after the two separated, Mo Yuerong, who had just spoken, came in angrily.


    "Ha ha..." when he went inside, he saw that both of them looked strange. Mo Yuerong sneered first, and then said in a strange cold voice: "it seems that I accidentally broke some good things."


    Yun Caiyi: "I... i... I''ll go out to work first. Let''s talk!"


    Hearing little Lori''s deliberately targeted words, yuncaiyi was already shy because she had just been discovered. In addition, now, her face became extremely weak for a moment. She left a few words in a panic and ran away to the outside.


    That speed should not be too fast. It almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 843

    After escaping from Ling Yunfan''s secret room, yuncaiyi came all the way to the bamboo forest where Han Ling and others were located.


    "Xiaoyi?"


    Han Ling, who was chatting with Qiao Qiong, suddenly glanced at the breathing around her, and saw that her pretty face was still red. Yun Caiyi, who had no sign of recovery, asked with some worry: "what''s the matter with you, is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, if you have anything to tell us, I''ll help you, uncle Qiao."


    As his words fell, Qiao Qiong, who was next to him, came forward and echoed.


    Almost both of them watched her grow up. Now there is something wrong with xiaonizi. Naturally, they are extremely concerned.


    "No..." hearing the speech, yuncaiyi was going to shake her head and said it was nothing, but once she thought of what had happened before and the fact that Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong were often close and unimpeded, she made a decision and said firmly in a soft voice: "it''s actually me......"


    ..........


    At the same time, as yuncaiyi decided to confess to Han Ling, whom she had always trusted, and Qiao Qiong wanted to get advice from them, an extraordinary thing happened in the secret room of the cave on the other side.


    That is, Ling Yunfan, who has been lying for five days, was bullied by a little Lori and shouted to spare her life as soon as she recovered. Finally, under the toss of the other party''s secret treasure, in order to be forgiven, she tried to please Mo Yuerong as her ancestors, which calmed her angry heart.


    However, even so, at the request of the other party, he held it in his arms as if he treated yuncaiyi in return.


    "You... Such a request is tantamount to deliberately letting me take advantage." looking at the little Lori lying in her arms with a gentle face like a kitten and a sweet smile, Ling Yunfan wanted to remind the other party, but it was so cute to see the other party like that, He didn''t have the heart to quarrel with each other, so his voice seemed a little small. However, seeing that there was no reply, he couldn''t help asking, "xiaoyuerong?"


    "Don''t make noise, let me continue to have a rest." Mo Yuerong, who slowly opened her eyes, glared at him fiercely, and then responded in a weak tone: "These days, it''s to make your body recover quickly. I''m tired of activating the power of Xuanxiang qiongling necklace. In addition, I have to repair the array destroyed by you and Li Zhong and improve its power. I''m really tired."


    After that, little Lori didn''t forget to look at him with her praying eyes: "in order to help you better guard Yunhe mountain, I haven''t rested for a long time. Let me lie down."


    "This..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was confused for a moment. After all, what the other party said was true. He saw it in his eyes, whether it was the necklace on his neck or other efforts. That''s why he didn''t want to take advantage of the other party, but when he looked at the exciting eyes, he finally nodded in compromise: "All right, look at your hard work these days, I''ll meet your wishes."


    Said, also increased strength, let little Lori''s petite body feel more warmth.


    In fact, the two have long been used to this degree of contact, especially since the things happened in the cave. Although Ling Yunfan has no feeling, little Lori has always inexplicably wanted to hold it together, as if she is infatuated with this feeling. Naturally, he will not have too much resistance to beautiful women willing to do so.


    In this way, with the passage of time, I lay down for two hours before I separated.


    "The environment here is still so beautiful." at this moment, when he came outside the cave and looked at the scenery rendered by the brilliance of the night around him, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but praise it. Immediately, he enjoyed the warm wind blowing quietly in all directions and said happily: "The benefit of buying Yunhe mountain is not only the imperial elixir, but also the beautiful scenery and cultivation environment."


    "What are you complaining about?" seeing that he would have leisure to talk to himself here, Mo Yuerong, who changed into a bright red princess dress, glanced at him, and then said slowly "In half a month, it will be the largest auction held by Tianyun firm in Youtian city. According to our current possession of Yuanshi, it is impossible to buy two more treasures. What are you going to do?"


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Hearing what little Lori said, Ling Yunfan immediately remembered that Qiao Qiong came to tell him about the auction house when he woke up the next day in a coma. He immediately thought that it was not difficult to earn Yuanshi, but the speed was too slow. Therefore, when he fell into meditation, the faces of Li Zhong and other dead people immediately flashed through his mind.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yuerong: "what have you got?"


    Seeing what he got from his meditation, little Lori looked at him curiously.


    "Well..."


    Seeing his question, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything. He directly wanted to wait until his body recovered to its peak tomorrow to fight against the Li family, who had closed the family and no longer had contact with the outside world. He removed such a big force that would no longer pose a threat to Yunhe mountain. At the same time, he robbed all the treasures stored by such a big family, At that time, you can get a lot of source stones without too much effort.


    Although the Li family can''t compare with the top forces such as Lei Tianzong, it is a big family that has existed in Youtian city for hundreds of years. It must have a lot of treasures. As for the source stone, it will never be lacking.


    If Li Zhong and Li Haocheng, who had offended at that time, were all right, he probably didn''t dare to do so, but now it''s different. After all, there is no strong person in the Linghuang realm in the Li family root. The strongest one is the big elder Li Tianhong, who is a strong person in the seven levels of the virtual king. Opponents of this level are not qualified for Ling Yunfan to fear, After all, the original defeat was just because of the injury.


    Now that Li Tianhong is at his peak again, he will only win but not lose. Not to mention that he still has the dangerous pill of tianzhuan Xueling explosive yuan pill. As long as it is not the star soul hall, there will basically be no problem.


    "Well, my method is not bad?"


    Immediately, after speaking out his thoughts, Ling Yunfan looked at the little Lori with a smile to see if the other party had any good suggestions.


    "It''s really a feasible way." although Mo Yuerong was a little unhappy about the heresy of looting and making a fortune, she also felt good. Then she looked at him and said, "I''ll come with you at that time. At least this can ensure everything is safe."

 Chapter 844

    Tour Tiancheng, central area.


    Under the scorching sun, Tianxing street is still as lively and noisy as usual. If you don''t enter the crowded street and don''t stick closely to your acquaintances, I''m afraid it will be easily separated until you can''t find anyone.


    At this time, a little Lori dressed in a red princess dress, who looks less than 14 years old, but exudes the pink and tender jade carving of the source power fluctuation exclusive to the experts of the five levels of the virtual king, is looking around with her eyes in a different light, while the man standing next to her is twice the size of her body and slightly handsome, In addition to the fluctuation of the source force beyond the five levels of the virtual king, there is also a looming strong aura that people can''t help but fear.


    The appearance looks inexplicably like father and daughter. Naturally, after saying goodbye to other people from Yunhe mountain, they came all the way to Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong here.


    At first, it was intended to directly break into the Li family to carry out the plan, remove the remaining evils, and then seize the treasure house stored by the big family for many years, so as to make Yunhe mountain stronger. Although Ling Yunfan didn''t want to do these troublesome things, after the persuasion of Yun Caiyi and others, I still think it is necessary for Yunhe mountain to develop into a force, not to mention its great potential. If you want to connect the relatives and friends of xuanri star in the future, you need a foothold, so you must do so.


    Therefore, whether for the consumption consideration of the later auction or the development of power, we must thoroughly sweep the Li family, and the sooner the better. Some things are late, there is a great possibility of accidents. However, even so, Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, is still not worried that the star soul hall will come first to protect the Li family, Directly used the most irresistible coquetry, so that Ling Yunfan had to follow her to stroll around the street here a little.


    "Well, we''ve bought everything we should buy. Should we get down to business now?"


    As all the refining materials in his hand were collected into the space ring, Ling Yunfan took a slow breath and wanted to discuss with the playful and lovely Mo Yuerong. When it was time to clean the Li family, he was stunned to find that the little Lori who had been with him had disappeared, Suddenly some helpless, he released the spirit and matched his own to look around.


    "Where is it?"


    After a cup of tea, after a hard search, she finally found that the little Lori came to a stall with all kinds of spiritual flowers. Then she quickly came to her side, picked it up, and said reproachfully: "you little girl, told you not to walk around. Why don''t you obey next second."


    "Ah!" suddenly she felt her body fluttering. Little Laurie exclaimed. When she was going to resist, she found that she was an acquaintance. Then she said, "I''m just curious, so I ran here to have a look. Besides, there are so many people in the street here. Do you still think someone will have nothing to do to me, a little girl?"


    "I say so, but you also..."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t know how to deal with Mo Yuerong''s coquetry, but when she was ready to say something, she found that the little Lori was still staring at the whole bunch of bright red flowers with silky petals in front of the stall. She had a heart-shaped Yuyuan TIANLIAN flower. Although he didn''t understand these flowers, However, I could feel that it contained a lot of power of Qi and blood and the source of life to help the living beings, and then I made a decision soon.


    "Old gentleman, please give me a bunch of this flower."


    While little Lori looked at the bunch of flowers with eager face and fell into a beautiful fantasy, a familiar voice directly brought her back to reality from the fantasy. When she looked up, she immediately found that Ling Yunfan had come to her with the bunch of flowers in her hand.


    "Although I don''t know why you are suddenly so interested in flowers, since you like them, I''ll give them to you."


    Came to little Lori, looked at her stunned eyes, Ling Yunfan handed over the flowers in her hand, and said with a smile.


    "Ah!!!!!" Mo Yuerong, who was stunned at the other party''s words, was stunned. Then it seemed that some couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. She shook her head fiercely. Finally, she found that what was in front of her was reality. After that, her pretty face and her small earlobe suddenly turned red. Suddenly, she was shy and took the bunch of flowers. Some didn''t dare to look at him: "thank you... Thank you."


    "Actually took it!"


    At the same time, those who noticed the situation here saw the scene in front of them, as if they were greatly frightened. They all seemed to be petrified. Both eyes were about to fall out. Looking at Ling Yunfan and the suddenly shy Mo Yuerong, it seemed that they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them, Not only that, the old man who sold Yuyuan TIANLIAN flowers was also frightened.


    Seeing that little Lori suddenly became a little strange, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the sudden blush?"


    "Eh?" hearing the cry from his mouth, Mo Yuerong soon recovered from the dull state. Immediately, she seemed to think of something. She shook her head with a sweet smile and said, "nothing... Nothing. Let''s get down to business!"


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that she was not used to being looked at by such people with strange eyes. Little Lori hurriedly took Ling Yunfan''s big hand and ran towards the rear. It was not too fast. Even if she only ran with her feet, the speed had reached the level of wind.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who was completely in the dark, was also confused and pulled away from the crowd.


    In fact, the reason why the little girl Mo Yuerong received this bunch of flowers changed so much is that Yu Yuantian love flowers can be used to refine pills and make people''s cultivation environment more beautiful. In addition, they also have a title, that is, the flower of fate traction.


    It is said that in ancient times, a pair of childhood sweethearts with very good feelings were born in the world. At the beginning of cultivation, they activated their cultivation talent against the sky and went farther and farther on the road of martial arts. They also raised their feelings to a critical point in their experience again and again, Just because every time I want to express my heart, I encounter an accident, so I can''t really connect into a line.


    When they finally resisted the enemy again, they ended up dead soon in order to defeat the enemy. Later, when their lives were about to dissipate, it seemed that there were not many special Yuyuan tianlianhua, as if they had absorbed the feelings in their hearts, and even released a strange aroma, which made them recall the bits and pieces of the past, Finally, let them understand that the strong feeling is love, and then they completed their final wish in the beautiful sea of flowers and died as a pair of happy winged birds.


    Since then, Yu Yuantian love flower has drawn the fate of the two people. They walk together and become the title of the magical flower of lovers. Once they receive the flower from their sweetheart, it means they want to confirm their relationship with you.


    This is why Mo Yuerong''s reaction was so great at that time, and other people who mistakenly thought they were ordinary elders and younger generations were also frightened.

 Chapter 845

    You Tiancheng, Li Fu.


    After fleeing from the street, Ling Yunfan and others came directly to the gate of the destination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the little Laurie around her, since she received the flowers she sent, she occasionally giggled and looked in a daze. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing... Nothing." hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong seemed to be startled. She shook her head slightly shyly to his curious eyes, saying nothing. Then she seemed to think of something and said again: "let''s go to the Li family quickly. When the treasure house over there is empty, let''s go back to Yunhe mountain and make good preparations for the next auction."


    "OK..."


    In response, Ling Yunfan, who was still confused, nodded and walked directly to the door of Li''s house not far away.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he got a little closer, a loud voice came from behind the gate.


    Then, two middle-aged men dressed in the clothes of the Li family''s children, with ordinary faces and the cultivation of the second floor of the virtual king immediately stretched out their long guns and crossed them in front of the gate to stop the way.


    "The Li family doesn''t welcome anyone to come and bother now. Please go back."


    "No matter who you are, you must leave."


    Immediately, he felt that Ling Yunfan released the source force fluctuation no worse than himself and vaguely released a strong aura at home and abroad. He felt that the person in front of him was very dangerous. It was better not to provoke him, so his attitude became a little soft persuasion, hoping to solve the problem peacefully.


    "OK......" as their words fell, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to have no intention of fighting, suddenly raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. He nodded innocuously to let them relax. Suddenly, he sneered: "but although I can go, I have to wait until I overturn your Li family!"


    "What!!"


    "Puff..."


    Hearing this heartless voice, they just reacted and were ready to take up arms to attack, but they felt a burst of severe pain in front of their chest. Then they slowly looked down and found that there was a sunken fist mark in the position where the pain came from. At once, the two guards with the cultivation of the second level of the virtual king turned their eyes white, The breath suddenly disappeared and fell to the ground and died in the past.


    "Bang!"


    No one paid any attention to the two guards who had died, and Ling Yunfan, who maintained the first level of the fierce fight in hell, tried his best to destroy the gate protected by the array power in front of him in order to save time. Then he smiled at Mo Yuerong behind him and asked: "Well, are you going to kill those evil animals with me later, or do you want to watch the play quietly?"


    "My aunt is in a good mood today. She doesn''t want to kill people. It''s enough to be with you."


    Smelling the speech, little Lori shook her head and refused without thinking, and then looked at him with a sweet smile.


    "All right."


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t care at all, didn''t say much, so he rushed directly into Li''s house with little Lori.


    .......


    "Uh huh... Wow..."


    Then, when the two guys who were regarded as the God of plague by the Li family rushed into Li''s house, there was a continuous wailing sound inside immediately. For a moment, the sound directly spread across dozens of meters, causing many people to shiver when they heard it. At the same time, they rushed here to see what happened What happened.


    If someone could enter Li''s house, he would definitely turn pale when he saw the scenery inside, and even thought he was in a dream, because at this time, the Li''s house, which seemed sacred and inviolable to outsiders, was covered with blood everywhere, and the bodies of Li''s family lay on the ground. Not only that, there were no buildings or houses inside Almost destroyed.


    With the passage of time, the vitality in Li''s house also decreased rapidly with the naked eye, while the dead spirit increased at the same rate.


    "Little beast, die!"


    At this time, she came here with Mo Yuerong, a little Lori who had never touched her before, and wiped out all the people waiting in Li''s treasure house. Ling Yunfan was going to use brute force to break the warehouse gate protected by the array power. Behind her, there was a roar of anger from Li Tianhong, the eldest of the Li family.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this sound and the huge killing intention spread to this place, Ling Yunfan turned around without thinking about it and promoted his transformation to the second level of hell fighting state. Then his right fist containing the power of thunder and fire collided with the oncoming attack under his control.


    Immediately after that, Li Tianhong, who broke off the fist fight with Ling Yunfan''s thunder fire, was beaten away by him because he was suppressed in power. He could barely stabilize his body until he fell on the ground and rolled for several times. As a late shot, Ling Yunfan stood in place intact, and his whole body was hardly affected except that the source power was consumed influence.


    "Damn... How did this boy become so powerful!" Li Tianhong, who stood up again, felt that his body had been seriously injured in the fight just now. Immediately, while releasing the wind attribute power mastered by the cultivation skill, he frowned and whispered to himself: "It''s only a few days. Although there''s no change in cultivation, how can the strength of this little beast completely surpass me? I guess I can''t last two rounds..."


    Facing Ling Yunfan, whose strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, Li Tianhong, who is ready for battle, feels great pressure. Especially when he sees that his momentum is completely suppressed by the other party, he is already flustered. Now he can be said to feel that there is a death sickle hanging on his neck that can be waved at any time, and he doesn''t know for a moment Should we attack or retreat and run away with all our strength?


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t come, I''ll go."


    Looking at the hesitant Li Tianhong in front of him, Ling Yunfan knew that the other party had been affected by his momentum and had violated one of the biggest taboos in the battle. Therefore, after seeing this opportunity, the source force around the whole person fluctuated a little. Two magic swords transformed by special means through the integration of lightning, flame and source force were transformed into magic swords Light flow.


    "Drink!"


    Facing the coming terrorist attack, Li Tianhong didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took out his long knife and injected a large amount of source power and wind power into it. Finally, he and the whole person changed into a giant bull and collided with it without fear.

 Chapter 846

    In the Li family house.


    "Wow..."


    With the full display of martial arts and the cluster thunder and fire double swords with huge pressure, Li Tianhong, who was at a disadvantage in combat effectiveness, was directly repulsed by the powerful force returned from the earthquake for several steps. On the way, he also ejected blood arrows because he was seriously injured.


    "Damn..."


    The defeated Li Tianhong wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and scolded secretly in his heart. When he was going to continue to fight against the enemy, he looked up and was surprised to find that there was Ling Yunfan who he hated on the flat ground not far away. There were only little Laurie Mo Yuerong who kept smiling and looked beautiful and lovely, In addition, there are some dead bodies of the Li family.


    Seeing the enemy disappear, although Li Tianhong has been influenced by Ling Yunfan''s momentum and committed a combat taboo, after all, no matter what, he is also an older generation of martial artists who have reached the seven levels of the virtual king and have more experience than ordinary people. Naturally, he immediately responds and releases the power of the divine soul to explore, I hope to find Ling Yunfan''s position at the fastest speed.


    "I''m waiting."


    However, just as Li Tianhong was searching hard, there came a voice behind him, which was more terrible and cold than the voice of death. He immediately looked back and was stunned to find that the disappeared Ling Yunfan didn''t know when to appear behind him. Not only that, now his whole body is wrapped by countless cyan breath, Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge blue dragon with bright eyes and powerful appearance.


    Looking at the green dragon that has been completely unable to tell whether it is a living creature or transformed by special means, Li Tianhong has fallen into stagnation. He may also be affected by the huge pressure. His eyes are full of horror, and his body is constantly shaking.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Immediately, feeling that the secret place had been condensed, Ling Yunfan immediately used the control of mind to integrate with Qinglong. With that great momentum, he opened his mouth mercilessly and swallowed Li Tianhong who had given up resistance.


    In this way, when half of the whole green dragon penetrated into Li Tianhong''s body, everything was still, and Ling Yunfan, who was fully integrated with the secret skills, appeared at the leading position again with the gradual fading of the dragon, but now his breath has recovered to the fifth level of the virtual king, As for the appearance, it has returned to the normal appearance because it has retreated from the state of fierce struggle in hell.


    "Puff..."


    After a while, when the green dragon completely disappeared, the whole person was like petrified and motionless Li Tianhong seemed to be OK, but in fact, the breath of vitality on his body had completely disappeared, and with a gust of wind, the body fell to the ground without suspense.


    "It''s so powerful. The smelly guy''s strength has really become stronger."


    Seeing this scene, the small mouth of Mo Yuerong cherry next to him opened slightly in surprise. Then it seemed that he thought of something. He immediately came to Li Tianhong''s body and grabbed the space ring worn by the other party. Then, when he was about to leave, he accidentally found that there was a light silver ring around the other party''s waist that looked the size of a palm, The surface is carved with a large jade plate with Li characters.


    Suddenly, he grabbed it under curiosity.


    "What a great harvest." immediately, while counting the harvest installed in the space ring, the little Laurie who came to Ling Yunfan also showed a very satisfied smile. Then, looking at Ling Yunfan, she took out the jade card from Li Tianhong and handed it to him: "This was found from some old thing. It seems to be made of Millennium jiuzhuanqu jade wood."


    "Jiu Zhuan Qu Yu Mu?" he took the jade plate and knew the material for refining it. Ling Yunfan immediately thought of what this material seemed to be specially used with the array. After using it, he looked at the Li Jiabao library not far away and smiled: "I think I know where this thing should be used."


    Then, ignoring little Lori''s puzzled appearance, she took each other''s small hand and came to the black door that blocked the Li family treasure house, and directly pressed the jade card against the sunken space.


    "Buzz!"


    With the jade plate perfectly joined with it, the array forces around the Black Gate immediately disappeared, and even the closed gate slowly opened.


    "Wow, a lot of babies!" as the only obstacle disappeared, you could see Mo Yuerong at the tip of the iceberg inside. She found that it was filled with all kinds of Yuan crystals, refining materials and miraculous drugs. Her whole body almost jumped up because she was too excited. Then she seemed to think of something and said with a suddenly realized smile: "Ha ha... It seems that Li Tianhong''s old dog guessed that we would attack sooner or later, so he wanted to go into the treasure house and take the treasure away. Unfortunately, he was not very lucky. He happened to meet us when he was preparing for action."


    "Let''s go in and collect the baby."


    Immediately, he didn''t want to continue to think about what some didn''t have. He cheered directly and pulled Ling Yunfan in.


    Just after entering the treasure house, Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, made no secret of her original wealth fan character. A pair of beautiful eyes burst out and rushed to store all kinds of treasures in it.


    "Jiutian Xuanshen grass, red bell raising jade flowers, Juyuan fruit in the sky, 5000 year old ice fire silver TIANLIAN... And its, etc. These are all panacea that need the lower grade of the imperial level!!!!!"


    "Hey..."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was standing and watching around, saw the childish performance of Mo Yuerong, a little financial fan. He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "relax, don''t be so excited. No one is robbing us now."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan''s Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of something. When he looked back, he immediately found that there were two gold-plated boxes in the most inconspicuous corner, as if they had been left there.


    Generally speaking, the more precious things are, the more they will be placed in the place they are inadvertently aware of, but there is something wrong with the two boxes in front of him, so he couldn''t help but run over and open the first one in his left hand.


    "Xuanwu jingling skill?"


    Seeing a few big characters written on the outside of the scroll, Ling Yunfan seemed to be stunned and had a very strong interest in it. Maybe he thought that the green dragon represented by his green dragon killing technique and this Xuanwu seemed to be one of the Holy Spirit beasts, so he couldn''t help taking it apart immediately.

 Chapter 847

    "Xuanwu jingling skill."


    It was created by Li Haolong, the four holy gods known as the strongest warrior in ancient times, using the power of the top divine beast Xuanwu blood. It is a secret skill born after the integration of the most powerful martial arts in the world to heal and restore the source power and the auxiliary skills to help the living creatures from their violent and lost state attributes. At the same time, it is also one of the few special secret skills that do not have attack power.


    It is different from the usual secret skills that appear in front of the martial arts practitioners. The practitioners not only have to reach a certain level of strength and talent to practice, but also have the ability to let the Xuanwu soul contained in it be recognized. At that time, if you are recognized and everything is OK, even if you don''t practice, the Xuanwu soul will enter your body with the power of secret skills, Let you learn in an instant.


    At the same time, both Xuanwu jingling and Qinglong killing were created by the same person.


    "It really matters!"


    Seeing the description of Xuanwu jingling skill on the scroll clearly, I found that my guess was actually right, and suddenly became a little strange and said with a smile: "it seems that I really have a fate with the Four Saints'' secret skills. Unexpectedly, I found the Xuanwu jingling skill that has everything to do with the green dragon killing skill."


    However, when he was happy about this, he immediately thought that this auxiliary secret skill seemed to have little effect on him, especially the effect of calming the violent and unconscious creatures. He himself was not a good man to help the world. It was useless to hold it.


    "Forget it."


    After a while, I thought that since this thing is also a secret skill, it must have a certain effect. Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet, so I put it away and then focused on another box.


    The two boxes were easily opened because they were not protected by any prohibition. However, just when Ling Yunfan thought that the second box would also have good benefits, he found that there was only one picture that looked very simple and looked like a picture made of black bark. From the upper right corner, there were asymmetric damage marks, It''s still a incomplete picture.


    Although the remnant map seems very weak, it can be completely smashed with a little force, but in fact, after checking with the power of God and soul, it will be found that the defence power of the remnant map is extremely strong. It is even slightly better than the defence secret treasure of intermediate virtual weapon level. In addition, it seems to have the ability to resist attribute power. It can be said that it is ordinary in appearance, but there is a mystery in fact.


    Generally speaking, such things are treasures. However, after opening the map with ancient and simple flavor everywhere, Ling Yunfan was stunned and couldn''t understand the words and patterns crossed from the left and right, as if they were deliberately scrawled. If it weren''t for the materials used in this map, it seems to be very precious, He thought it was the owner of the Li family who had nothing to do with the garbage.


    "Eh, this seems to be a topographic map of a certain gate!"


    Just when Ling Yunfan was very curious about what the strange picture depicted in the remnant picture in his hand was, there came the slightly surprised voice of Mo Yuerong.


    Smelling the speech and looking in the direction of the voice, Ling Yunfan found that the little Lori had appeared around him. Seeing the other party''s satisfied smile, Ling Yunfan found that the treasure house of the Li family had been emptied. Yes, he stayed for a while, Mo Yuerong had searched the whole treasure house with the speed beyond the ears and eyes of thunder.


    "Great." seeing that little Lori had emptied the Li family''s savings for more than 100 years, Ling Yunfan really wanted to give each other a thumbs up. Then he thought of what the other party had just said, so he handed over the remnant picture and asked, "Xiao Yuerong, can you understand the picture above?"


    He really can''t understand the remnant picture obtained from the treasure chest, so now he can only put his hope on Mo Yuerong. After all, the little Laurie has been full of mystery since she appeared, and knows a lot of unknown things. Maybe she can really understand the content depicted on it.


    "Let me see."


    Smelling the speech, little Lori took over the remnant picture and stared at it closely with her eyes as beautiful as gemstones. During the period, she seemed to see something. Her face suddenly became a little serious, and then slowly changed into a little excitement, which looked very strange.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, I felt that more and more martial artists had gathered outside. If it went on like this, something would happen sooner or later. Suddenly, I looked at little Laurie anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s depicted in this remnant picture?"


    "Hmm..." hearing the question, little Lori slowly regained her consciousness. She immediately seemed to think of something and shook her head: "what should be depicted on it should be the road map of a zongmen site of Youxuan star. Because it is deliberately hidden by the power of the powerful in the Linghuang realm, it seems that the existence of cultivation that can''t compete with the caster is a pair of scribbled waste."


    "Then can''t we..."


    "I don''t want to."


    Knowing the origin of the remnant picture in her hand, and thinking that she might be able to use this information to make a big contribution in the past, she planned to continue to ask the following questions. Little Laurie directly wiped out his hope. Seeing that he looked a little disappointed, Mo Yuerong added again: "Although it can be determined that this remnant map depicts the route of the internal terrain of a sect gate, we simply don''t know which sect gate it depicts and where that place is. Therefore, if we can''t get the upper part, it''s impossible to explore treasures."


    "Well, although we can''t get the treasure recorded in the remnant picture, at least we have gained a lot from this trip." seeing that he was a little disappointed, little Laurie comforted him a little, took his hand and whispered to herself as she walked outside: "Let''s hurry home now. After all, this is the Li family. Although you have cleared away the remaining sins, no one can guarantee that the people in the star soul hall will not come, so there''s no need to waste time here."


    "Yes."


    After being comforted by Mo Yuerong''s words, Ling Yunfan immediately recovered, nodded and responded, picked up her petite body and flew into the air directly in the eyes of many people who came here to watch.


    In fact, when Yu Yuantian sent Yu Yuantian''s love flower out today, he had already got the biggest treasure in Youxuan star. He just focused on his cultivation and the task of looking for imperial elixir for Xuanling yarn.

 Chapter 848

    Not long after Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong left Li''s house, the news that Li''s house was slaughtered immediately spread. You Tiancheng and even some small towns nearby received this shocking message in less than one night.


    Although the Li family is not very powerful, after all, there is still a Linghuang three-level realm expert guarding it. As a result, now it has been uprooted by people in only one night, and none of them has survived. Most people don''t even believe it.


    After knowing through the grapevine that the person who shot was Ling Yunfan who lived in Yunhe mountain, many people secretly made a decision to find a chance to get familiar with each other. Maybe they can get some benefits at that time.


    As for the Yun family and the Qing family, who are both the top aristocratic families with the Li family, although they had this idea, they were soon eliminated, because they all know that there is a huge thing behind the Li family, the star soul hall. Now Yunhe mountain has destroyed the power covered by others. It can be said that it is completely tied to it. If they deal with Ling Yunfan in this prosperous period, It is bound to be watched by the star soul hall.


    At that time, there will be no tears to cry. You know, although the top aristocratic family is the greatest among the aristocratic families, once it is against the top forces, it will be a brother, which can''t even resist.


    Yunjia, in the reception hall.


    At the moment, Yun Qinghao, who was sitting inside, was in a dull state with a worried face, and the elder below seemed to think of something and held his fist respectfully: "Now lingyunfan''s attitude is obviously that he is going to fight with the star soul hall. If they really fight, Yunhe mountain will be destroyed. Otherwise, you''d better come forward and pick up the eldest lady, or it''s too late."


    Although he agreed to use yuncaiyi as a bargaining chip to make friends with the other party when he was threatened by the Li family at that time, things have passed. Now he is naturally worried when he sees that his eldest daughter will have an accident soon.


    Yun Qinghao: "no need."


    However, when his words just fell, it seemed that some decadent Yun Qinghao immediately answered No.


    "No need?"


    Hearing that he, as a father, would so decisively give words that ignored his daughter''s life, everyone''s expression was frozen for a moment. For a moment, they were as if they had been petrified. They were stunned in situ and didn''t know how to react.


    "Hey..." seeing the performance of these people, Yun Qinghao sighed: "When I ignored Caiyi''s protest and forced her to marry the second younger of the Li family, the relationship between her father and daughter no longer existed. Now that she has found a reliable destination, she must never leave. Moreover, even if I passed, I''m afraid I was killed by the array where I didn''t even see her."


    People: "......"


    For his answer, everyone was speechless for a moment. Finally, they could only look at you and me helplessly, which made the scene silent.


    ...........


    Yunhe mountain, silver bamboo forest.


    Ling Yunfan, who has just returned from the outside, asked Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, to make good use of the obtained refining materials to refine some secret treasures that can be auctioned at a good price. When she was ready to go to alchemy, she was immediately informed by Han Ling that yuncaiyi had something to do with herself, that is, the diameter came to the stone pavilion where the scenery became more beautiful under the light of stars and silver moonlight ¡£


    "Don''t say, the little girl is becoming more and more beautiful these days." Ling Yunfan who came here immediately saw that in the stone pavilion, there was a beautiful lady sitting in it. Her pretty face looked at herself with a slightly ruddy color. She shook her head and woke up. After waking up, she left and sat down near it. Her eyes looked at each other with a slightly appreciative color and asked: "Han Ling said you wanted to see me for something. Is it important?"


    Looking at the man in front of him wearing a long silver dress embroidered with many flowers, with long black hair tied behind him and a lot of hair accessories, his whole body exudes a stronger aroma than before. It is obvious that he has been dressed up specially. Ling Yunfan inexplicably feels whether he has just come to Youxuan star, so he doesn''t know what it is today What an important day.


    As soon as I thought about it, I looked around to see if today''s night sky was different from usual.


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    However, at the next moment, when Yun Caiyi, whose heart was beating at a fast speed, wanted to shrink back, she thought of the words of Han Ling, Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan. If she didn''t take advantage of her great advantage, then in the future, when this advantage disappeared, everything would be over. She was surprised and shouted at her heart , that is to grasp each other''s arms directly with jade hands.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this voice, I was about to ask what was wrong, but I found that my hands were caught by the other party, and the strength of my arms made me feel a little difficult to move. Then I looked at yuncaiyi''s shy but firm eyes, and felt a little uneasy, as if something would happen next that would give him a headache.


    "I..."


    Ling Yunfan: "what?"


    Although the decision has been made, I don''t know why I feel guilty when facing each other. For a moment, I even fell into a language jam. When I heard Ling Yunfan''s question, I directly opened my mouth and said, "I want you to accompany me here to see the starry sky for a while."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that the other party had been holding back for a long time, he wanted to say this. Even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. He soon came back to his senses. He secretly thought that there was still some time before the opening of the auction meeting. Even if he wanted to refine pills, he didn''t rush to auction some source stones in the past, so he nodded in response: "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve just been busy from the Li family for a while. It''s better to have a rest."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that he promised, xiaonizi''s face was instantly covered with a fascinating sweet smile. Then, after loosening her hands clutching Ling Yunfan, she consciously sat next to him.


    Smelling each other''s charming fragrance and yuncaiyi''s beautiful face, Ling Yunfan suddenly asked, "have you missed your father or other relatives since leaving the cloud family and coming here?"


    "No..." Wen Yan, although she didn''t know why the other party asked, she had already become extremely resentful of Yun Qinghao. She shook her head and responded without thinking. Then it seemed as if she had made a major decision in her heart. Her pretty face instantly changed into a serious color, and her beautiful eyes showed full tenderness: "in fact... In fact, I have always... Always been very...?"


    Just as she was about to speak out, she suddenly heard a strange voice nearby. She immediately looked away and was stunned to find that Ling Yunfan, who was just enjoying the moon with herself, had fallen asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Brother Yunfan is such a fool!"


    She found that the other party had indeed entered a dream. However, Yun Caiyi was also dissatisfied and scolded lightly. Then she gently leaned against her shoulder and quietly looked at the beautiful night in the sky.

 Chapter 849

    "Well..."


    With a ray of warm light shining out of the darkness, Ling Yunfan, who lay in the stone pavilion and didn''t know when he fell asleep, woke up completely after feeling a little change in the outside world.


    Then, when I found that the night had completely passed and was about to leave, I suddenly felt strange feelings coming from my right shoulder and looked over. It was the clouds with closed eyes and long eyelashes still moving. Seeing xiaonizi''s comfortable sleeping face, this time was the second time, Immediately recalling what happened last night, he smiled helplessly and said, "I know what you really think, but now I can''t give you a complete love. I really don''t want to spoil you."


    "If... Forget it."


    When he was ready to leave, he seemed to think of something. Looking back at the cloud Yi who still kept a sweet smile, his eyes became a little complicated. Then when he wanted to say something again, he thought that he had five beloved wives in the xuanri star and Qingxue Yihe Moxue who didn''t know where he was, he swallowed what he was about to say, Just turn around and leave.


    Because she felt that Han Ling was nearby and used the array specially arranged by Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, to train skills, she could rest assured to put almost defenseless yuncaiyi here. In addition, Yunhe mountain was heavily guarded and various arrays were defending at the foot of the mountain. There was no need to worry about those evil guys coming here to make trouble.


    As for what he didn''t say before, if you still don''t mind me, then I will take care of you with all my strength.


    "Why are Feng Zhu''s eyes so worried? Is Caiyi the girl who said something wrong?" at the moment, Han Ling, who is in the silver bamboo forest, watched him leave. She guessed strangely. Then she took another look at the sweet sleeping Yun Caiyi, who immediately shook her head and denied: "this should not be possible. What did the two people talk about last night?"


    Immediately, Han Ling, who had finished training, came out of the array and hurried over, thinking of asking what happened last night from yuncaiyi.


    .........


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who left the stone pavilion, did not directly return to his secret room to refine pills. Instead, he took the lead in going to the place where Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong, two predecessors who stayed here as guards on the grounds of watching Yunhe mountain.


    Because they didn''t like living with too many people, they built a wooden house that could be used to meditate and nourish themselves in a green space behind the peak cave.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Yunfan?"


    When Qiao Qiong, who had just made a pot of tea with special tea containing a little power of Qi and blood, saw Ling Yunfan, she was surprised to say hello to him. Then Sheng Yuan, who followed him, was also surprised and asked, "brother Yunfan, why are you free to come to us today? Is there anything you need our help?"


    Although Ling Yunfan appears to be a very calm, gentle and approachable person, he has a good relationship with him. Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan know that this younger generation is 100% the master of the three treasures hall. Therefore, it is obvious that they have encountered difficulties when they come here to find themselves today.


    "Well, since both of you guessed it, I can''t show off." seeing that they saw through their thoughts, Ling Yunfan was embarrassed for a while, and then came back to his mind. Then he sat next to him, picked up the tea poured by Qiao Qiong, drank it, and slowly said: "In fact, I want to ask two predecessors if there is any way for me to find a person in the world."


    Here, a face that made him feel very guilty flashed through his mind.


    Qiao Qiong: "this..."


    Sheng Yuan: "this..."


    Knowing that he was in trouble now, I thought I could increase the relationship between the two sides by helping him, so that he could get more concessions when he came here to buy pills and secret treasures in the future. As a result, when they heard this, they were as stunned as petrified. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. They looked at you and me with embarrassment I didn''t say the second word for a long time.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the two people, Ling Yunfan''s face gradually became a little ugly. Then he asked tentatively, "can''t even the two predecessors help?"


    "If it''s OK just in Youxuan star, it''s almost impossible to find it in the whole world..." Qiao Qiong asked. Although it''s not good to destroy his hope, she still gave a very honest answer.


    "Old Joe is right." as his words fell, Sheng Yuan next to him came to Ling Yunfan. His old face was full of helplessness and shook his head: "The whole vast world is boundless. It''s not manpower at all. We can check all the cultivation stars and even some hidden space secret places to find out individuals. So don''t say we can''t do anything. I''m afraid it won''t have any effect if we let the whole staff of Lei Tianzong and Tianyun firm go out."


    "Besides, if the current Youxuan star does not have a flying treasure with a grade above the middle grade of the imperial level, it is impossible to break through the forbidden energy around. Even if you have this idea, you can''t act."


    After that, they sighed helplessly and drank tea quietly. They didn''t interrogate Ling Yunfan because of curiosity. Maybe it was because they saw his eager eyes before.


    "Well..." seeing that they had no way, Ling Yunfan couldn''t force anything. After drinking all the tea, he stood up and nodded at them: "anyway, thank you for your solution. I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    In this regard, the two also waved goodbye to their moves.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan''s figure turned and left almost disappeared from their sight in less than ten breaths.


    The cave and Qiao Qiong are not far away from the wooden house they used to meditate and retreat, so it didn''t take much time to go back. Then they found that Mo Yuerong, the mascot, was still refining tools. They felt that they had nothing to do, so they had to enter the cave and began a long journey of alchemy. They hoped to rely on this short-term retreat to raise their Alchemy to the virtual emperor level, Then find a way to use this level of pills to earn more source stones.

 Chapter 850

    Youxuan star, visit Tiancheng.


    As time went by, the largest auction of Youxuan star once a decade, which was prepared by Tianyun firm, finally ushered in the opening day. It was precisely because it was located in Youtian city that the city was already full of people from all forces, making it full of people all the time, If the city Lord didn''t deliberately set it with array power, unless he had a big background.


    Or they may be willing to give 200000 Yuan Stone fees to get into it. Therefore, with the help of Xinghun hall, this near perfect plan directly allows Youtian city to avoid overcrowding due to too many residents.


    At the same time, the people of Yunhe mountain, as the main VIP on the other side, were ready to start at the moment when the morning came.


    "Sister Yuerong." when she came out of the cave, she specially took most of the source stones in the treasure house to go to the auction. Yuncai was pleased to see that only Mo Yuerong, who was wearing a red princess dress, walked up and asked curiously, "brother Yunfan, didn''t he let us gather here? Why don''t you see others?"


    "I don''t know. He wasn''t there when I first came here." hearing the speech, little Laurie shrugged her shoulders and immediately said: "Since that smelly guy said to let us gather here, he will certainly appear. He didn''t show up now. He should be doing other things. Anyway, we also have an invitation from Qiao Qiong. It doesn''t matter if we go late. We can still go in."


    "That''s OK."


    Hearing these words, yuncaiyi, who was worried that she would not be able to participate in the auction because of her late departure, was slowly relieved. Then she stood quietly and chatted with Mo Yuerong.


    Although they didn''t have much contact at first, it can be said that the relationship belongs to a very flat type, but later they both lived in yunheshan and became familiar with each other over time.


    "Hey, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting."


    In this way, after a long time, when the two talked and laughed for a long time, Ling Yunfan''s voice came, and then his figure changed into the most representative black robe appeared nearby.


    Mo Yuerong: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Yun Caiyi: "after all, this morning has just arrived, and the auction will not start until a little time."


    Smelling the speech, the two women did not fight with him occasionally as usual. Instead, they shook their heads with a sweet smile and said they didn''t mind. This performance also surprised Ling Yunfan. It''s normal to say that only yuncaiyi, a obedient little girl, doesn''t deliberately look for trouble and sarcasm, but today, even Mo Yuerong, a little devil There''s something wrong with guys like this.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Immediately, although it was very normal to look at each other in front of them, somehow he smelled a little suppressed anger in the two mutually connected eyes, quickly inserted them, interrupted the two people''s eyes, released his source force beyond the five levels of the virtual king, wrapped it, and finally flew towards the sky of Yunhe mountain with his steps.


    Because they all carry array cards that can be ignored by the guardian array, they leave without being obstructed when they reach the position of the array barrier.


    Along the way, he always asked why this big and small girl suddenly looked at each other''s eyes, but the two women died and refused to answer as if they had become an alliance at that moment, which made Ling Yunfan helpless, but he was also very glad that the two girls didn''t make much noise, just looking at each other It''s just some conflict.


    "It''s so lively."


    Youtian city is not far from Yunhe mountain, so they soon came to the destination. When they found the sea of people here, a word appeared in their hearts at the same time. Fortunately, not all these people gathered here participated in the auction as distinguished guests. Therefore, when they entered the channel of the venue, they easily handed over Qiao Qiong with the help of Tianyun firm Enter the invitation given.


    When he just walked into the gate, Ling Yunfan immediately felt that there were many gods and spirits in all directions scanning him and others. However, because he could feel that those gods and spirits were not malicious, he just snorted a little coldly, burst out his own strength and gave a slight warning.


    "Hello, young master. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    In addition to the endless passageways to the venue, there are all kinds of tightly closed doors. When I was in trouble for such a strange environment, a young woman dressed in Emerald Green Palace clothes, with skin as white as snow and slightly beautiful face came up not far from me and hugged him respectfully: "The maid Wanlian was sent by Lord Qiao to lead the way for young master Ling and your husband."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the words of the maid who claimed to be Wanlian, she was still fighting against each other. The pretty faces of Mo Yuerong and Yun Caiyi turned red instantly, and a heart beat faster. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha..." the first sentence of the servant girl in front of her can calm the two naughty angry states. Ling Yunfan doesn''t mind being misunderstood, so he nods and reaches out his hand and says, "just ask Miss Wanlian to lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, Wan Lian, who was quite outstanding in beauty, responded sweetly, and turned around and walked towards the front.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan and others naturally followed up quickly.


    "That''s it!"


    Although this place and the venue are indeed very broad, and there are many separate roads, with the help of Wan Lian, who is very familiar with this, she still didn''t spend much time to stop in front of a box named Jin No. 3. When the door was opened, Wan Lian also explained: "Every VIP who comes here to participate in the auction will have a level to arrange to enter the box that should be enjoyed, and this is what Lord Qiao thinks Mr. Ling and the two ladies must use."


    "Me?" hearing the Wanlian''s name to herself just now, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were a little bright, and his eyes were so dark that they couldn''t see the bottom. He looked straight at the other party and responded: "thanks to brother Qiao Qiong''s admiration, I''ll be disrespectful."


    For his words, that Wanlian didn''t give any response. On the contrary, when she looked at Ling Yunfan''s eyes, she was inexplicably flustered, as if some secret in her heart had been seen through. It felt very untrue, maybe it was some flustered relationship. There was a little sweat on the white forehead.

 Chapter 851

    With the opening of the auction, the VIP boxes were already occupied by less than a cup of tea.


    Ling Yunfan, who was specially invited by Qiao Qiong, sat inside with yuncaiyi and Mo Yuerong, quietly waiting for the beginning of the auction.


    Sitting in a box with a slightly wider area, a lot of wounds are planted inside, a lot of recovery help is obtained, some special spirit flowers of heaven and earth source Qi and a more advanced gathering spirit array, and the environment is very suitable for rest, Almost everyone is very satisfied to close their eyes, taste the fruits that can bring a lot of heaven and earth source Qi to Xinghe, and enjoy the tranquility of this moment.


    "Did he find anything?"


    At the moment, Wan Lian, who came to serve the distinguished guests as a maid, looked at the two eyes around her and stared at Ling Yunfan, who had not passed the God. She was inexplicably flustered. In particular, the pair of eyes that seemed to have deep meaning had a kind of magic that made her dare not confront it. At the same time, she was secretly brewing in her heart what to do if she was really seen.


    Seeing the changes exposed in her eyes, Ling Yunfan seemed to have been confirmed. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He looked strange and murmured in his heart: "interesting. I said that there was something wrong with her. It turned out to be such a thing."


    "Hello."


    "Wow......" however, when Ling Yunfan got the answer to his guess since he saw Wan Lian, a small hand suddenly slapped him heavily on the forehead, and suddenly felt a burst of hot pain from the hit position, which was a cold voice with an unhappy face: "who is so impolite, always hits people, and has no education..."


    When he had not finished his angry words, he immediately turned to Mo Yuerong, who was offered like a little ancestor on weekdays. He immediately felt as if he had said something terrible and quickly swallowed white foam.


    "It''s me. What''s your opinion?" sure enough, seeing that he wanted to punish herself, little Laurie''s pretty face and eyes were filled with anger. A pair of small jade hands directly twisted his arms and roared: "You said you were shameless. Originally, you thought you were just a strange character. Unexpectedly, you were still a dead coyote. You stared at others inexplicably since you saw their maidservants. Don''t you know the difference between men and women?"


    Said, little Lori''s hands did not know when there were two more sticks with red random lines and small volume.


    "Well..." Looking at the look of little Lori who wanted to beat herself, Ling Yunfan sobbed at the corners of her mouth. Especially when she saw the strange sticks, she told him that if she was knocked by this thing several times, she would lie in bed for a period of time. However, before long, when he saw the cloud smiling secretly over her mouth, she pretended to be poor and asked for help.


    "Deal with it yourself. I hate to see brother Yunfan who loves one!"


    Feeling his will to survive at the moment, when yuncaiyi was about to do something, it suddenly seemed that she thought of something. She said something in a mouth that could clearly express her meaning but could not make a sound. She turned her head and looked carefully at Qiao Qiong who had come out of the secret road below.


    Maybe it was to cater to this big scene. At this time, Qiao Qiong was wearing a black robe and white robe, and her long flowing hair was transformed into black. With the pair of sword eyebrows, people thought he was rejuvenated.


    "Well, Lord Sheng Yuan asked me to tell young master Ling that if you wait here, you''ll let the maid take you to him."


    In the box on the other side, just when Mo Yuerong was about to use her weapons to deal with Ling Yunfan, a voice directly calmed the scene. Ling Yunfan, who came back to God, first looked at Wanlian with some seriousness, and then nodded slowly: "wait for me to deal with some things."


    "Well, xiaoyuerong, I''ll explain to you later." then, turning around, he first calmed little Laurie''s mood, asked her to put away her stick, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "You and Caiyi will take part in the auction here first. If you meet some babies that can help you cultivate or you like, just do it. I''ll see what elder Sheng Yuan wants from me first."


    "Hum..."


    Smelling the speech, little Lori first glared at him. When she released his hand, there was a cold voice of uneasiness: "don''t worry, I''m not a child. I''ll do it when I should do it."


    Ling Yunfan: "that''s good."


    "Welcome to the auction held by Tianyun firm!" At the same time, when he was ready to turn around and go out, Qiao Qiong''s voice immediately came from the center of the auction house. With all eyes on the past, Qiao Qiong standing below immediately took out a scroll that looked a little old and simple from the space ring and said with Zou''s fingers: "This is a book called Tianjue God Sabre technique. It is an imperial intermediate martial art created by a strong man who is proficient in Sabre technique many years ago."


    "This martial art has great power. If you can learn it, it will certainly bring great improvement to the cultivator''s combat effectiveness. The starting price is 400000 yuan stones, and each bid shall not be less than 10000 yuan stones!"


    "420000 yuan stone."


    "430000 yuan stone."


    "450000 source stones."


    "480000 source stones."


    .......


    When Qiao Qiong said the bidding price of the martial arts book, there was a sound of bidding around immediately. Although the scene was not too fierce, it should not be underestimated. In particular, the price of the martial arts book was originally just 400000 yuan stone. Now the price has been raised to more than 500000 in less than a few minutes.


    Of course, this is not only the attraction of this martial arts book, but also the influence of the host Qiao Qiong.


    "Well, these things are not very good at auction now. I''ll go to Master Sheng Yuan first."


    After looking at the martial arts that are being robbed by many people below, Lingyun Fansi is not interested. She turns around and follows Wanlian, who has been waiting for a long time, to the outside.


    For his departure, the two women did not pay much attention, but all focused on the auction below. It looked like they were afraid of missing something.


    However, before long, the virtual level intermediate martial arts skill called tianjueshen Sabre technique was robbed by a man sitting in box 14 of silver with a high price of 580000 yuan stone. Then Qiao Qiong, who was very satisfied with this, continued to look for the second auction item from the space ring in her hand.

 Chapter 852

    "This is the second auction!"


    After the intermediate martial arts skills of the imperial rank in front were auctioned at a high price, Qiao Qiong took advantage of everyone''s enthusiasm and interest to take out a long knife with a length of more than one meter, a blade as elegant as a crescent moon, and a silver body engraved with crimson flame rune.


    "What a powerful spirit!"


    Almost everyone was surprised when this long knife with countless fire attributes, both on the outside and inside, appeared. At the same time, those people''s eyes became very hot. If they didn''t know that this was an auction house, they would break through the barrier and grab it directly, I don''t care so much.


    Seeing that those people were interested in this long knife, Qiao Qiong stood below. Although she only showed a faint smile on the surface, she was very happy in her heart. She didn''t dare to waste time and spoke again immediately: "This Sabre is called Longyan breaking empty sabre. It belongs to the virtual level high-level secret treasure level weapon. It has great power. Its cutting ability is so strong that it can easily crush the sky spirit stone with strong defense among many minerals. If the user is still a martial artist who has mastered the source power of fire attribute, it is not difficult to break the armor wearing the imperial level low-level secret treasure."


    "The starting price is 700000 yuan stone, and each auction shall not be less than 50000."


    Immediately, after telling the details of Long Yan''s broken empty knife, Qiao Qiong immediately broke out the price and temporarily handed over the home to the distinguished guests who came to participate in the auction.


    At the same time, in a box named Jin Liu, there was a man and a woman sitting in the box with Sheng Yuan, the leader of Lei Tianzong. Looking at it, the man had a beautiful appearance, more attractive facial features, and a short light blue hair on his head, which made his temperament slightly different from others. The woman was slim, not too plump, but also very attractive, with the same face It also belongs to the superior small jasper type.


    In addition to their different temperament from others, even the source force fluctuation is not simple. They all reached the sixth floor of the virtual king, and from the strong degree of source force fluctuation, they should belong to the existence with high combat effectiveness.


    "Senior Sheng Yuan?"


    Looking at the scene where the long knife was photographed with a smile on his face, Sheng Yuan felt that there would be many babies he was interested in at the auction. When he was happy, a familiar voice came from outside immediately.


    "Master, it seems that the person you are looking for has come."


    After Ling Yunfan''s voice came in, the beautiful woman immediately said a word to remind her.


    "It seems that there is someone, but......" when the woman''s words fell, the man also said something, but after peeping outside with the spirit, he found that the visitor was just a five-level realm of cultivation, and the whole person looked no different from Ling Yunfan, who looked a little contemptuous: "It''s just that the young people outside seem to be worse than us."


    "Shut up and stop talking nonsense!" Hearing that his two disciples, LV Qingyan and the late Qing Dynasty yuan, not only did not regard Ling Yunfan, who was treated by him as his peers, as a incompetent little white face, but also spoke with a look of contempt for others. Sheng Yuan, who was still in a good mood, immediately got angry and directly scolded them, making them speechless for an instant, and then adjusted their mentality and lightened their tone He opened his mouth to the outside and said, "brother Yunfan, come in!"


    As his words fell, Ling Yunfan, who had already seen what happened in the box with the soul outside, soon went in with the help of Wan Lian.


    Seeing him come in, Sheng Yuan quickly pointed to a seat beside him and smiled at him: "brother Yunfan, sit here."


    "Master, he let a young man sit in this position!"


    At the same time, seeing that Sheng Yuan, who has the powerful cultivation of the five levels of the spirit emperor, would let the younger generation who is worse than him in both identity and status sit beside him, LV Qingyan and Qingyuan were surprised. At the same time, they were also curious about who Ling Yunfan was in front of them. However, what happened at the next moment directly stunned them, because ah Ling Yun Fan not only really sat down, but also looked calm, as if it was just a normal little thing for him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and brother Yunfan must have improved a lot." after looking at Ling Yunfan''s meaningful eyes, Sheng Yuan looked uneasy and pointed to the two disciples around him: "these two are my own disciples, named LV Qingyan and yuan in the late Qing Dynasty. If there is another opportunity in the future, I hope my brother can look after them a little."


    "Where, where is just a little progress." hearing his sincere request, Ling Yunfan agreed, although he was curious about why, and immediately smiled at the other two: "Hello, Ling Yunfan, now the peak master of Yunhe mountain, give me more advice in the future."


    Although I know that this man and woman spoke unkindly to themselves before, now that Sheng Yuan has come forward, I naturally don''t care about this anymore.


    "Huh?"


    However, when his kind words fell, he didn''t get any response, which made Ling Yunfan who was still smiling inexplicably feel a little helpless. Seeing this, Sheng Yuan, who felt that his two disciples were so stupid that the myrrh doctor, also quickly glared at them.


    LV Qingyan: "hello."


    Yuan in the late Qing Dynasty: "hello."


    After being warned by their master, they didn''t dare to put on too much airs, so they nodded in unison, but even so, they still seemed to have no sincerity. It looked like talking to an dispensable person, and they didn''t even look at it. If ordinary people were treated like this, they would have been angry long ago, Only Ling Yunfan, who has a good temper, just shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention.


    Sheng Yuan, who had no choice but to make a secret apology to Ling Yunfan.


    "By the way, elder brother Sheng Yuan asked me to come here this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to know your two disciples?" immediately, he took a little look at the lower part of the virtual emperor''s rank lower pill Qianyuan fortune creation pill with spiritual patterns that he was auctioning in the past. Ling Yunfan said to him with a straight face, "our relationship is not simple. Just tell me what''s wrong. I don''t mind."


    "In that case, my brother won''t hide anything." seeing that he entered the theme, Sheng Yuan, who originally planned to sell a little, couldn''t continue to waste time. He immediately took out a brown wooden card from the space ring and handed it to him.


    With the appearance of this wooden card, LV Qingyan and Yuan Dynasty became very serious.

 Chapter 853

    "In that case, that''s it. I''ll go."


    From the other party''s mouth, I know that the jade card in my hand, which looks ordinary but can feel another mystery, is used to open the only array card in their Youxuan star that can reach through the ancient transmission array and is used by the cultivation star who is regarded as the treasure house of the secret land. Naturally, Ling Yunfan will not refuse the other party''s kindness. Because of limited resources, the place called holy land will only be opened once a year, and the time of entry can not exceed one month.


    Not only that, in order to prevent the resource of the cultivation star that can let their younger generation leave Youxuan star to practice, the leaders of several top forces directly set a rule that only people with great forces can enter it. The quota is also limited. Like Lei Tianzong, they can only send six in. As for the Li family, There are no more than two top aristocratic families like the cloud family. It can be said that a quota is invaluable.


    Ling Yunfan naturally won''t want such a favor in vain, so he chatted with him for a while and promised to give priority to a batch of new secret treasures or pills. For Sheng Yuan, it''s really the best to have such a promise. After all, these things can definitely help the strength of Lei Tianzong he founded to be greatly improved.


    In this way, after finishing these, Ling Yunfan left for the reason of going back to participate in the auction with the two beauties he brought.


    "I know what you all want to say." when the gate was closed again, Sheng Yuan''s sudden voice startled LV Qingyan and Yuan at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Then he vomited a little turbidity and said again: "Although Brother Yun fan seems to be just a junior and his cultivation is even worse than you, I can tell you for sure that if you really want to fight, neither of you can compare with him. Moreover, he is still a top-grade alchemist of virtual rank, and may even be more powerful. But Brother Yun fan doesn''t even have half of any of you in his age."


    At this point, Sheng Yuan shut up and didn''t say anything about it. In this way, he quietly waited for Qiao Qiong below to take out the auction items that could interest him. As for his two disciples, they were lost in meditation and constantly afterthought what their master had just said.


    ........


    At the same time, when Qiao Qiong took out an inner armour left by Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, for auction, Ling Yunfan, who had rushed back to his box, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he had been walking in front of him no longer moved, Wan Lian, who was always very uneasy behind him, came forward carefully for fear of being seen and asked, "young master Yun fan, don''t we have to hurry back to Jin No. 3 box?"


    "Ha ha... I''m sure I have to go back, but now there''s another thing to confirm." hearing the other party''s question, Ling Yunfan suddenly turned around with her back to her. With that harmless smile, her eyes radiated a little light, and her tone was so strange that she couldn''t hear her feelings: "A little joke is enough. It''s not like acting again. I don''t want to poke your secret myself, so go back wherever you come from."


    At this point, he stopped looking at her round face and immediately turned away.


    "He... Unexpectedly found that I wasn''t a maid!" at the same time, hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, Wan Lian, who was still smiling before, was stunned. Her heart was full. She couldn''t believe that her almost perfect camouflage would be seen through by her peers one day. Then she seemed to think of something and shouted to the figure who was about to go away: "How on earth did you discover my secret?"


    "Your disguise is really good, but you may not be used to communicating with others, so you show your feet. If you hadn''t accidentally exposed the mistakes that normal maidservants wouldn''t have made, I don''t think I could see through your true identity." Hearing the speech, I knew that the other party didn''t hide his identity and approached him with evil intentions. Now he just asked for advice, so after sending the message out, he opened his mouth again and said, "recall the scene when we first met and what you said."


    As soon as the words fell, his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The initial meeting scene?" at this moment, Wan Lian, who stood in place, got an answer and immediately fell into meditation. She didn''t realize it until after a cup of tea. "I see. It seems that I was careless and underestimated Ling Yunfan."


    Immediately, she could not continue to follow Ling Yunfan. She also walked towards another channel.


    ..........


    "Two million source stones!"


    "2.2 million source stones."


    "2.6 million yuan stone!"


    On the other hand, with the passage of time, after the sixth auction item Jiuji ice whirling halberd appeared, it was less than a few breaths. The virtual level high-level secret treasure refined by Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, directly soared from the original price of 1.6 million source stones to the current price of almost 3 million yuan, which is still being raised, making the whole world happy The auction became more lively than before.


    "Hahaha......" and seeing that she was about to have such a large income, little Laurie in the box directly cheered with a smile: "Great, now my aunt will have a lot of source stones to spend. Wait, there are four secret treasures that are no worse than this nine Pole ice whirling halberd. Now we Yunhe mountain can definitely surpass Youxuan star in terms of property!"


    "Yes, thanks to sister Yuerong, brother Yunfan will be very happy to know that he can have so many source stones to develop yunheshan."


    As her words fell, Yun Caiyi next to her nodded with a smiling face.


    At this time, the two women should not be too happy. If others see it here, they will be driven by the orderly atmosphere to be happy together.


    "So happy?"


    After a while, when the two women were still in a state of excitement, a voice that made them feel very familiar was directly introduced into their hearts. Immediately, when they looked along the breath, they could find that Ling Yunfan who had been taken out had returned here, and sat in his original position as if nothing had happened, tasting tea and watching the auction below.


    "Finally willing to come back." looking at the way he was not going to explain, little Laurie didn''t say anything, although she was dissatisfied. She just stared at him a little and said slowly: "After my nine Pole ice spinning halberd is auctioned, it should be you and my pill and secret treasure. It won''t be long before those pressure box shafts will appear."


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. He just nodded and devoted himself to the auction.

 Chapter 854

    As time went by, the auction held by Tianyun firm was finally coming to an end in the blink of an eye.


    The top VIPs who came specifically for the final products at the back all squeezed the space ring in their hands and were ready to bid at any time.


    "Childe, these are all the source stones from the auction of the items you placed in the auction house of our firm. There are a total of 30 million. Please keep them."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the box in room No. 3 of Jin, immediately met the maid who came with a space ring. After hearing the other party''s words, she checked it a little and found that there were 30 million source stones containing various attribute energy in it. Then she nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I see. If you have nothing, go out first."


    "Yes."


    At first, the maid was surprised at his reluctance to stay with more beautiful women, but when she saw the slightly hostile look of yuncaiyi and Mo Yuerong in their eyes, she immediately guessed that the young VIP was definitely a strict wife, so after a little salute, she left in dismay.


    Ling Yunfan was so excited by so many source stones at once. Although he was a little happy, he didn''t show too much excitement. He just smiled a little and returned to normal muttering: "A virtual level high-level armor and five imperial level low-level secret treasures are matched. I specially refined the virtual level top-grade pill with holy stripe. Unexpectedly, I can only auction 30 million source stones. It seems that this source stone is indeed a precious resource."


    "Next, the baby, one of the three items at the end of the auction, came out!"


    Just when Ling Yunfan was still feeling that the rarity of Yuanshi was not low, the auction meeting was about to start the next auction. Looking around, Qiao Qiong, standing in the center of the whole venue, slowly took out a bottle the size of three fingers from the space ring, filled with light blue juice mixed with the fire flow.


    "This is the sky original liquid brewed in the special environment of the holy star. It not only contains a large amount of fire power and lightning power, but also contains a huge amount of pure energy. According to my identification, if the creatures below the fourth level of the spirit emperor can refine this sky original liquid, they can directly improve their accomplishments in one or two small realms In the face of everyone''s curious eyes, Qiao Qiong first explained the sky stock solution a little, and then added: "the starting price is 4.2 million source stones, and the quotation can''t be less than 100000 each time."


    "4.4 million source stones."


    "4.6 million source stones."


    "4.9 million source stones."


    "Five million source stones!"


    With the emergence of the price of the celestial original liquid, which can still release huge pure energy breath and attribute power even if bound by the container, those who are interested in this thing are eager to shout out the value they can bear, and the celestial original liquid whose value far exceeds this price is still rising, as if it will not encounter a bottleneck at all It''s crazy.


    "My husband Sheng Yuan produced 6.9 million source stones."


    When the price soared to more than 5 million yuan, Sheng Yuan, who came with his apprentice, although the budget could not keep up with the relationship between taking almost all the secret treasures and pills that Ling Yunfan took out for auction, he still wanted to shoot the treasure that was of great help to their practice of thunder attribute skill.


    "Hehe, brother Sheng Yuan, it''s unkind of you to want such a precious treasure for only 6.9 million." however, when his words fell, a strange sarcasm immediately spread. Then the man sitting in box No. 11 immediately said to Qiao Qiong below: "The main star of the star soul hall has produced eight million source stones. Presumably, those sitting here won''t waste too many source stones for a sky original solution?"


    After the price was announced, he seemed to be worried that someone would continue to raise the price and expose his identity by the way. Suddenly, he felt that he contained the power of experts in the five levels of the spirit emperor. Only a few people who were able to continue to participate in the auction had to give up because they were worried that they would get such a huge thing as the star soul hall Sky stock solution.


    Seeing his cruel words, he really gave up the effect of intimidation. The star Yun Hao, with two little people who were not much different in clothes and tall, immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "Bastard, I dare to hurt Lao Tzu!" at the same time, I felt very clearly that the other party was fighting against me. Sheng Yuan''s face was full of angry scolding, and then it seemed as if he had made some decision. His face said in a firm voice: "I''ll pay 850..."


    "Nine million source stones are coming out under the."


    Just when Sheng Yuan was about to get all his remaining family assets out and fight with each other, a lukewarm voice directly inserted into it, completely covering up his unfinished words.


    "What!"


    "How dare someone openly confront the Lord of the star soul hall!"


    "Tut tut... It''s interesting that a small subordinate with only the fifth floor of the virtual King dares to oppose the star hall master standing at the peak of our Youxuan star. It seems that a good play is about to begin."


    "Hum, you''re a fool to be brave for a while."


    As everyone looked in the direction of the voice, they found that the person who had just shouted was Ling Yunfan, who was just a junior in both cultivation and other aspects. Then they made disdainful voices one after another. The eyes looked almost full of disdain, which seemed to look down on each other from the bottom of their heart.


    "Hum..." although he was satisfied to see so many people speak for him, he was also a leader of the top strength. Now he was trampled under his feet. It was inevitable that he was a little angry. He immediately snorted coldly in a slightly threatening tone: "Boy, although we don''t know how you got into the box of Jin 3, you have to afford 9 million yuan stone. You know, if you bid indiscriminately at the auction meeting, you will end up dead and disabled. Moreover, we don''t like being robbed of your things, so you''d better quit the auction, or what will happen when the meeting is over I don''t know. "


    Xingyunhao: "we bid 9.5 million yuan stone."


    As his words fell, almost everyone present knew that xingyunhao was deliberately threatening Ling Yunfan, and from his eyes just now, it was estimated that even if Ling Yunfan really quit, he would not stop.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s also my business whether I can bear it or not. Besides, the rules of the auction conference are originally taken out. Those who have the ability know that I think my source stone is still sufficient." If ordinary people are threatened by him, a five-tier martial artist of the spirit emperor, they must apologize and give up the baby. However, Ling Yunfan responded coldly, refused to compromise, and then shouted again: "13 million source stones. If someone else yells, I will give up."

 Chapter 855

    With the cultivation of Linghuang''s four levels of environment, xiaomeiyin, whose forces behind him were no worse than those of any sect of youxuanxing, joined the competition of Qingli red fire god Xuandan, and the scene suddenly became tense.


    The original starting price was only 18 million yuan stone. Now the value of the pill has soared directly to more than 28 million yuan. This number can be said to be the first time that the whole auction house has appeared so far. Therefore, even those who can''t participate in the auction are looking forward to it and want to see who will spend this treasure.


    "My adult bid 30 million yuan stone!"


    At the same time, when everyone expected xingyunhao, Sheng Yuan or the big man to bid again, a slightly smiling voice suddenly came out of the box of Jin 3, which made people feel very strange.


    "What?"


    When the voice fell, all the people present were stunned. They immediately set their eyes on the past, as if they were curious who had such great ability to rob the green glass red fire god Xuandan.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, sitting in Jin No. 3 box, felt countless spirits peeping here. He immediately turned around and found that the real maid sent by Qiao Qiong didn''t know when to come here and shouted as a VIP. He immediately looked at her with consternation: "you... How could you be here?"


    "Yes, when did you come in?"


    "I remember that it is stipulated in the auction that people who are not distinguished guests are not allowed to participate in the auction, and Xiaoyu, you seem to be a maid?"


    With Ling Yunfan''s words falling, the two women of cloud Yihe and Mo Yuerong also asked with doubts.


    "Well, listen to me."


    In the face of the three people''s pressing questions and the spirits that threatened her life, the maid named Xiaoyu turned pale, her forehead was full of cold sweat, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. At the next moment, Qiao Qiong''s familiar voice directly took his own strong source power to turn into a barrier to protect Xiaoyu, At the same time, it scattered the forces that threatened him.


    Immediately, after helping his little maid solve the trouble, Qiao Qiong also said loudly again: "this seat asked him to participate in the auction as a VIP. To put it bluntly, I also want to participate in the competition for this pill. As for others, I''m too lazy to explain."


    "What!"


    "Are you kidding? As the organizer, Lord Qiao Qiong wants to participate in the auction."


    "What else do others play? Although Tianyun firm is not among the three top forces, it really has to turn to financial resources. It is the largest existence of our Youxuan star."


    "Yes, there is no hope for others."


    Sure enough, when Qiao Qiong explained everything, the scene exploded directly, and countless different discussions came out in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, there has never been an auction in which they have participated. The organizer suddenly joined the auction that was originally a VIP''s right to participate. Now it is inevitable that it is unacceptable to see it for the first time. However, after thinking about it, it is clear that now there is a pill that can make Qiao Qiong break through his cultivation, It''s normal to make an exception and rob.


    "Ha ha, interesting..." at the same time, seeing the most unexpected competitor show up, the arrogant xingyunhao didn''t feel pressure because of this. Instead, he said in a calm voice: "we bid 38 million source stones."


    "42 million source stones."


    When he offered again, Xiao Meiyin on the other side would not be silent, and immediately broke out the price she could accept.


    .........


    In this way, after a fierce competition, xingyunhao forced other opponents to hesitate at the high price of 50 million source stones and dared not continue to bid as recklessly as before.


    "My master came out..."


    After a while, when the maid Xiaoyu behind Ling Yunfan and others wanted to continue to quote, Qiao Qiong suddenly said to her, "don''t continue. Don''t use this green glass red fire god Xuandan seat."


    "This..." smell speech, even if it is training a valuable little maid, Xiaoyu is also a little stunned, but it didn''t take long to recover, and immediately opened his voice and said in a loud voice: "my master quit the auction!"


    "I quit too."


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that there had been a discussion for a long time. Sheng Yuan, who initially planned to seize the pill by borrowing the source stone, also said that he had given up the auction, which made xingyunhao feel inexplicably complacent, as if he had finally won his old opponent for many years. His old face was full of smiles.


    Those who didn''t know about the sudden withdrawal of the two from the fierce auction were full of confusion. At the moment, only a few people knew the inside story. In fact, the reason why the two withdrew was not that they couldn''t compete, but that Ling Yunfan deliberately told them that the pill put at the auction was a semi-finished product, and its real value and efficacy were only half of that of the finished product, In addition, if the pure energy stored in the swallowing Star River is less than half, it will not be effective, and it may be swallowed seriously.


    "Both of them quit..." at the same time, Xiao Meiyin on the other side saw that the two crafty old foxes behaved so strangely, and soon fell into meditation. Finally, after seeing Ling Yunfan''s strange smile, she seemed to think of something and immediately sent out her slightly enchanting voice: "I also decided not to participate in this auction."


    "No


    When the last adult who had the ability to compete with Xingyun Hao also withdrew, everyone''s face became more wonderful. Qiao Qiong, who knew the inside story, hurriedly knocked on the stone table with a hammer and announced with a smile: "since there is no competition, this green glass red fire god Xuandan belongs to Xingyun Hao in xingsoul hall."


    After saying that, he immediately gave the bottle containing the pill to the little maid behind him.


    "Hehe..."


    I witnessed that I was the final winner of the fierce battle. The Xingyun Hao sitting in the box was so happy that his old face almost cracked with laughter. Then when the maid behind him took the things, he looked a little distressed and handed over all his possessions, and then looked at the green glass red fire god Xuandan that belonged to him with excitement.


    "Next is the finale of the auction."


    The second treasure left was auctioned off, and Qiao Qiong immediately took out the last item stored in the space ring.


    Suddenly, when all the people put their eyes on the past, the size of one or two palms came into their eyes, the whole body was very dark, looked a little broken, and released a very simple residual picture.

 Chapter 856

    "This is a remnant map that records a mysterious place in Youxuan star. Although it is only half, with the efforts of our Tianyun firm, we still know that nine times out of ten it is a place containing treasures. Even if you can''t get the second half, you can practice and carefully observe the powerful power attached to the remnant map on weekdays, so as to get unexpected gains ¡£¡±


    After seeing the remnant figure appear, almost everyone just cast a disappointed look. For a moment, Qiao Qiong, who was embarrassed, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, told some information about the remnant figure, and then said again: "the starting price of the remnant figure is 1.2 million yuan stone, and the price shall not be a little 20000 each time!"


    "1.22 million yuan stone."


    "1.24 million yuan stone."


    "1.27 million yuan stone."


    Although this remnant picture does imply a lightning attribute power, it is completely covered by the ancient and simple atmosphere. Not only that, but also the displayed content is messy, and no one can understand it. Therefore, after the price appeared, there were not many bidders, only a few with luck, Even if you can''t get the baby from this auction.


    At least those who can''t come back empty handed are willing to buy something that has little effect. As for others, they don''t see it at all, so they look at it quietly and don''t have any intention to participate in the auction. This is true for Sheng Yuan and Xiaomei Yin who robbed Qingli red fire God Xuandan with xingyunhao.


    "Hello... Hello, xiaoyuerong." however, at this time, Ling Yunfan sitting in Jin No. 3 box stared with wide eyes. A slightly handsome face was full of surprise and pulled little Lori nearby: "have you seen clearly? Isn''t that the top half of the remnant map we found in the Li family''s treasure house?"


    "No... yes, that''s it." smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, who was also in an excited state, nodded in response with a pretty face full of shock. Then he grabbed his hand and stared at him with a pair of watery big eyes and said, "grab that thing quickly, so that when we go back, we can go to explore the treasure."


    Having been affirmed by little Lori, Ling Yunfan naturally did not dare to neglect it. He quickly said loudly, "I''ll give two million source stones!"


    "Hmm? Does brother Yunfan have a remnant picture of the lower part? It seems that he is bound to get it..." hearing that Ling Yunfan, who has not been selling much for a long time, suddenly burst out so interested in such a remnant picture that is almost waste, and Qiao Qiong, standing in the center of the auction house, doesn''t understand what''s going on, not just him, Even Sheng Yuan and others are the same.


    They came there to observe with the spirit full of doubts.


    "The VIP of the golden third box offered 200 yuan of stone, but who else was willing to offer a higher price?" immediately, seeing that the scene had completely quieted down, Qiao Qiong still made a careful test, and then found that no one was willing to rob the residual picture with Ling Yunfan. After that, he immediately knocked on the stone table and announced loudly: "this volume of residual picture was taken by the VIP of the golden third box."


    As soon as the words fell, the maid behind him who was responsible for sending the auction products to the recipient''s box soon left with the remnant map that was not worth 2 million yuan stones in the eyes of others.


    "Well, all the auction items in this auction have been used up." immediately, seeing the emptiness in the space ring, Qiao Qiong quickly announced the complete end of the auction. Then, as the host of the organizer, he did not forget to bow politely: "Thank you for coming to join us. If there''s nothing, let''s leave and go home."


    In this way, Qiao Qiong, who disappeared immediately after the last words, directly led the people of the whole auction house to leave from the box, and finally was taken out of the auction house and back to the outside world by the handmaids who were responsible for serving them. As for Ling Yunfan, who also got his own auction products and the source stone earned by the auction, he took the two beauties around him out I left the box.


    However, instead of going directly to Yunhe mountain outside Youtian City, he came to an inn near the auction house, which is also the industry of Tianyun firm, and stayed temporarily. At first, he planned to listen to Mo Yuerong''s suggestion and go directly back to his site to deal with the harvest, and then let the two remnant pictures be combined into one for treasure exploration as soon as possible, But when he was ready to leave, he received the voice of Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan. He had to stay in the inn here for a while.


    Although they didn''t know why they did it, they certainly wouldn''t pit themselves, so they agreed without much consideration.


    .........


    "Lord, my subordinates have finished their investigation."


    At the same time, xingyunhao on the other side still didn''t leave, and there was a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe and a hat suddenly ran in, and then knelt on one knee in the boxing: "According to the investigation of his subordinates, the boy named Ling Yunfan is the one who secretly contacted Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong. At the same time, he is also the culprit who killed the core elder Li Zhong of our Xinghun hall."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    At this moment, hearing the news brought back by the other party, he was already very upset because he was humiliated by Ling Yunfan in public. Now another such thing has directly magnified his anger dozens of times, In a rage, he slapped hard and easily powdered the stone table with strong defensive materials around him.


    At the same time, the wave of the source of terror belonging to the fourth level of the spirit emperor made all the decorations in the box disappear into powder in an instant. If it was not deliberately controlled by him, everyone present would be wiped out by the overwhelming strong pressure.


    "Go, I can''t let go of that damn little beast today anyway!" immediately, xingyunhao, who slightly suppressed his anger, said to the elder nearby who came to investigate for him, that is, he took him to the outside, and didn''t forget to preach to the two disciples who were still in a dull state: "You two go back to the Xinghun hall by yourself. As a teacher, you can go back soon."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Yan, the two first went out together, and then separated until they completely left the auction house.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the two male disciples are the four-tier realm of the virtual king and the five-tier realm of the virtual king. These strengths, whether placed among the major forces or the whole Youxuan star, belong to the type that can not be underestimated. Therefore, xingyunhao naturally won''t worry about what will happen, and they also think that their master is the most powerful of Youxuan star. They don''t need to worry about anything at all. Just follow the orders Just go back.

 Chapter 857

    You Tiancheng, Guangyun inn.


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, sitting in the inn that Qiao Qiong ordered not to open to the public for the time being, came here with yuncaiyi and Mo Yuerong. Before waiting for a while, she met the person who called them here.


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable." sitting at the table listening to Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan say that xingyunhao, who has been offended by himself, will probably come to trouble after the auction, and he can''t refuse to nod: "Although I have had a lot of contact with the old guy xingyunhao, from a confrontation at the auction meeting, I can be sure that guy is definitely not a good guy."


    "I agree with that, and the old thing is probably on his way."


    When he had just finished speaking, the smiling little Laurie who had been counting the harvest suddenly raised her head, showing a serious look she had not seen for a long time, and her tone was a little coldly echoed.


    Little Lori has Lei Ling magic eyes, which can penetrate other people''s hearts and natural faces more easily than ordinary people and even creatures. Therefore, she can see Xingyun Hao''s personality more clearly than anyone present. After all, this special eye pupil can be said to be one of the most rare spirit objects in the world. It can make the holder not only light Easy to see through illusion.


    It can also easily see through the secrets hidden in the hearts of living creatures. Even what is thought in the mind can have a great probability to peep directly through the protection of the source force. It can be said to be very great.


    Of course, only she knew the secret, even if Ling Yunfan, who was in her heart, didn''t know it.


    "The hall of the star soul hall is a master of the fourth level realm of the virtual king. If he really comes to trouble us, what should he do?"


    Knowing that Ling Yunfan was very likely to compete with Xingyun Hao, yuncaiyi immediately asked Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan for help. In his opinion, Ling Yunfan now does not have the ability to compete with the existing strong ones. If they fight, they will definitely sacrifice. Therefore, she put all her hopes in front of the two adults who stand in the same position with Xingyun Hao On things.


    In fact, there''s no problem for her to think so. After all, Ling Yunfan doesn''t have the ultimate armor. If he has the power of heaven turning blood spirit exploding yuan Dan and Mo Yuerong''s array power, he should be able to defeat the masters of Linghuang''s four levels. Although he can''t kill, his combat effectiveness can be greatly reduced, but it''s a pity that he is now He doesn''t have these external forces at all.


    "Little beast, get out of here!"


    At the next moment, when Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan planned to answer that there was no need to worry, a pair of slightly smiling eyes suddenly changed into dignified. Then, without saying much, they suddenly released the source force, condensed a layer of source force barrier, and wrapped Ling Yunfan and others intact.


    Within a few breaths after the source force barrier appeared, a murderous roar came from the outside, and the Qi force wrapped in the sound like sound wave smashed the things of the whole Inn, and finally condensed into a sharp long sword, which hit the source force barrier protecting Ling Yunfan and others. Because the attack was not enough, I felt myself Collapse.


    "Good... What a powerful attack!"


    Although the Qi attack just now was only for a moment, Ling Yunfan and Yun Caiyi were very close to it. Ling Yunfan and Yun Caiyi were still frightened by the huge pressure, and their hearts accelerated. The cold sweat flowed like rain. The whole person seemed to have just escaped from death, except that Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, had close protection, so they were not affected much at the moment, just her face The color is a little bad.


    In addition, it can be said that it was almost unhindered. Therefore, both Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan couldn''t help glancing at it. It seemed that they were curious that this little girl, who seemed to be much worse than Ling Yunfan, an invincible young girl in the same realm in terms of combat effectiveness and other aspects, would behave so well in the face of the attack of Xingyun Hao, who is the fourth level of the spirit emperor.


    "Dada......"


    Soon, when the party looked out of the gate with very serious eyes, it was the xingyunhao who had been looking for Ling Yunfan since he came out of the auction house and the second elder Xu Zheng, who had always been treated as a spy. Perhaps it was because the cultivation was only the second level of the spirit emperor, which was a little worse than Li Zhong, so his status was shorter than that of the dead man A piece.


    However, even so, Xu Zheng still attaches great importance to him. Wearing a set of looming intermediate armor of virtual rank is enough to prove that Xingyun Hao should take him as his confidant.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the master of Xingyun Hall of Xinghun hall." seeing that the other party not only almost destroyed her own industry without saying a word, but also looked very arrogant, Qiao Qiong''s mood sank in an instant. First, she was a mocking doctor with Schadenfreude, and then she opened her mouth with a gloomy face: "Why, I''m going to run wild on our territory after I''ve been crushed in the auction house. Don''t you just pay attention to me, Qiao Qiong?"


    "Yes, the Lord of the star hall is so great. I don''t think he will pay attention to such a stubborn old man."


    When Qiao Qiong''s words had just finished, Sheng Yuan, who had already held his stomach, also spoke in a strange way to ridicule each other.


    Basically, what they are as like as two peas or three is not the same. Unless two of them join hands, the other will not get any result, even at the most.


    Xingyunhao: "you two can''t control what I want to do."


    For the two people''s targeting, xingyunhao didn''t look at each other coldly, but made a perfunctory remark, then looked at Ling Yunfan with his harmless eyes and said in a deep voice, "Li Zhong, the core elder of this hall, died in your hand?"


    "Oh, sure enough, I''m here." seeing the other party coming up, Ling Yunfan asked this. Ling Yunfan was very helpless and whispered to himself, and immediately responded with an indifferent face: "Yes, Ben Shao has always been blind to those mad dogs who indiscriminately invade other people''s territory, especially those who are old and disrespectful. I especially want to see one kill one and kill one."


    His answer is very simple. Both his tone and voice sound very flat. It seems that killing Li Zhong in his mouth is more common than eating and drinking water, and even has no value to be mentioned. The later words make Xing Yunhao more angry. Maybe outsiders can''t hear it, but Xing Yunhao can hear that Ling Yunfan in front of him not only scolded Li Zhong, but also took him away The Lord of such a star soul hall was pulled into it.

 Chapter 858

    "Hehe..."


    Once again, he was humiliated by the same younger generation. As the leader of the Xinghun hall, he was still the top Xingyun Hao among Youxuan stars. At the moment, he didn''t show any sign of anger. Instead, he gave out one cold smile after another, which made people feel cold. Immediately after the laughter stopped, he smiled strangely: "It seems that we have been closed in recent years, resulting in some cockroaches who don''t know what the power of the strong is."


    After saying that, the source power fluctuation belonging to the fourth level of the spirit emperor and the arrogant source power in his body completely broke out in an instant. Suddenly, there were countless violent storms all over the inn. At the same time, Xingyun Hao had left a shadow in place and attacked Ling Yunfan''s position with a terrible speed that was beyond his ears and eyes.


    "Die!"


    When the crowd reacted, the other party had come to a very close place, and made a huge and incomparable palm print with the palm full of his powerful source force belonging to the four levels of the spirit emperor, and his whole body was like a palm print combined by a storm.


    "No!"


    Although this attack seems to be very common, the terrible power released by it is even stronger than that of people with poor cultivation. Moreover, according to the leaked violent power, if they really want to be hit, Ling Yunfan may not be the only one to die, and the clouds around him, Yihe Mo Yuerong, will be involved in nine times out of ten. Therefore, he is doing it At the moment of reaction, the unique wind, as the descendant of the blood of the gods and Demons and the holder of the death formula of the gods and demons, contains the source force barrier of the power of five attributes.


    Seeing this scene, the two women were extremely moved. Who wouldn''t like such a man who could block himself in front of him at the first time in case of danger? However, it''s a pity that even though the current source force barrier has great defense, there is absolutely no way to block the attack of the strong people in the fourth level of the spirit emperor. Let alone this, even the ultimate Shengyuan shield can''t do it.


    "Stop!"


    The next moment, when the palm print that seemed to be able to destroy everything was about to hit, a violent cry full of anger came out. Qiao Qiong''s figure suddenly came to Ling Yunfan like a ghost. In the face of the powerful palm print, she just took a cold look and hit it with a fist that seemed to be integrated with the water dragon roll without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    When Qiao Qiong''s water tornado collided with xingyunhao''s palm print, it first caused a huge source explosion. Then the attacks of both sides soon offset each other. They were shocked back for several steps until they stepped on the ground and fell into the ground. From the breath and face of the two people, they should have reached a balance Enemy.


    However, xingyunhao''s face was much more ugly at this time, because at present, not only Qiao Qiong stopped him, but also Sheng Yuan, who had no sense of existence, was covered with lightning. The source force kept pouring out of his body and completely entered the combat state. It was obvious that if he did anything next, Qiao Qiong was not the only one to face at the next moment It''s a combination of the two.


    If he only dealt with one person, he was not afraid of losing both. But if he dealt with two at a time, he would die. Therefore, he didn''t act immediately after the attack was cracked. Instead, he frowned and fell into meditation. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to continue the attack to avenge the great elder who died of his own power or to escape Policy.


    As for the two elders around him, he also didn''t know how to act. After all, his strength was much worse than the three adults present. Moreover, he knew that if Ling Yunfan in front of him really had the ability to kill Li Zhong, his fate would be even worse.


    "Buzz..."


    Seeing that the crisis seemed to have been minimized, Ling Yunfan also took back his source force barrier and didn''t say anything. In this way, he withdrew with the two beauties around him and handed everything over to Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan.


    Although it seems a little counseling to do so, there is no way. After all, his strength is still too poor. Therefore, even if he stands up, it will not help, so he can only rely on the help of his friends anyway.


    At the same time, xingyunhao on the other side glanced at the people in front of him a little coldly, looked at Qiao Qiong a little coldly and asked, "old ghost Qiao Qiong, old ghost Sheng Yuan, are you trying to keep that younger generation and fight against us?"


    "Ha ha... Isn''t this a plain fact? I''m not afraid to flash my tongue if I ask so many questions." Qiao Qiong didn''t refute his guess. Instead, she admitted it openly. At the same time, she didn''t forget to look playfully at Sheng Yuan around her and say, "we are not cold-blooded animals like you. We will certainly protect our friends."


    "That''s right." hearing the speech, Sheng Yuan nodded and said that it was true. Then he added: "moreover, it''s not a day or two for us to oppose you. Today, we suddenly asked like we don''t know each other."


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing that they would contradict themselves for a younger generation today, it seems that they still want to start a war. The face of xingyunhao not far away is not to mention how wonderful it is. It will be white and green for a while. The breath on the whole body becomes very restless because of inner anger. If there is no reason, I''m afraid they will be desperate to kill.


    Qiao Qiong: if you have anything to say, just say it out loud. Anyway, it''s just for us to fight once. "


    Sheng Yuan: "yes, it''s just a fight. You''re also a martial artist on the fourth floor of the spirit emperor. We are all standing in the same position. Even if something goes wrong, we can sleep in bed for at most ten days and a half months. Is it necessary to be so troublesome?"


    Feeling the change of Xingyun Hao, they began to ridicule as if they had a good heart. It seemed that they didn''t worry about each other''s riot and had a big fight.


    "You..." in the face of their sarcasm, xingyunhao was about to explode, but the only remaining reason still made him resist the impulse to fight with the two enemies. Finally, helpless, he could only look at Ling Yunfan maliciously and say in a cold voice: "Wait, there are two old ghosts Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong covering you today. I can''t move you, but you''d better stay with them forever, or tell your relatives to collect your body!"


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, xingyunhao, who didn''t want to stay in this annoying place, left the inn in dismay at the second elder Xu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, the gap between us will not be like this next time. You''d better worry about your dog''s life."


    However, what he didn''t know at this time was that Ling Yunfan had put it on the list of must kill, and after this event, he was more determined to find a way to quickly improve his cultivation in the future. Only in this way can he survive and ensure the safety of the people around him.

 Chapter 859

    After being forced out of the Inn by Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, xingyunhao left Youtian city directly and went in the direction of his Xinghun hall.


    Along the way, his face changed and his inner anger persisted. The whole person was like a mobile volcano, which could erupt at any time. As a result, Xu Zheng, who was with him, often had to raise his spirit to pay attention to the changes of his body, so as to make a correct response in the fastest time, Otherwise, there will be no tears in case of any accident.


    "That..." but before long, he still couldn''t help his inner curiosity. He looked at him carefully and asked softly, "Hall Lord, how do you deal with that little beast? He is protected by two guys with similar strength as you, Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan. Moreover, from their attitude, if you force them, they are bound to fight with the two major forces."


    Xingyunhao: "if there is a war, our Xinghun hall is likely to be destroyed."


    Xu Zheng: "what should I do?"


    Hearing that even the leader of his own forces said so, Xu Zheng was naturally worried, but xingyunhao didn''t worry at all. Instead, he said with a mysterious smile: "you don''t have to worry. Anyway, we have our own tricks. What''s difficult to deal with a young generation who doesn''t have the same hair."


    As soon as the words fell, there was no topic between them, and they flew directly to their destination in silence.


    ..........


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan, Yun Caiyi and Mo Yuerong returned to Yunhe mountain unharmed with the help of Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan.


    Because their own forces had other things to deal with, the two big men didn''t follow in as guests. However, when they left, Qiao Qiong couldn''t help asking, "brother Yunfan, why did you ask us to give up the old thing xingyunhao and rob the green glass red fire god Xuandan?"


    "Yes, the effect of green glass red fire god Xuandan has a great probability that one of us will break through the cultivation. At that time, once the cultivation reaches the fifth level of the virtual king, we can be said to be the most powerful martial artist in Youxuan star. Then if we want to destroy the Star soul hall, it''s also a matter of raising our hands."


    As his question came out, Sheng Yuan beside him couldn''t help echoing.


    Although it has long been considered that the other party will do so for certain reasons, it is really a pity to lose the good opportunity to break through and cultivate accomplishments. It seems that it is always difficult to completely remove a pimple in my heart.


    "This?" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who had just stopped, thought a little, then turned around and said with a smile: "In fact, I made the pill myself. At that time, I just tried it with a fun attitude. What would happen if I went beyond the level again? I didn''t expect to really refine the green glass red fire god Xuandan. It''s just because of my own attainments. The pill is only a semi-finished product. Not only its efficacy is far inferior to that of genuine products, but also there are many shortcomings. If you are a person The physical condition is good. If not, you will not only get no benefits, but also be badly hurt. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan was too lazy to say anything. He directly turned to the big and small beauty around him and said with a smile, "let''s go home and study how to make better use of this harvest."


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, the two women did not want to nod, so they quickly buried in the deep forest and disappeared with him.


    "I see."


    As they left for less than a cup of tea, Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, who finally understood the meaning of Ling Yunfan''s words, said in unison, looked at each other, confirmed the meaning in each other''s eyes, found that they were consistent, and left without saying anything.


    In fact, what Ling Yunfan said just now was very obvious, especially if whether the semi-finished pill could exert its efficacy was inseparably related to the constitution of the person taking it, it pointed out that the two of them, including xingyunhao and even another contender Xiao Meiyin, did not have this condition. Therefore, as a Alchemist, he knew these very well at that time To stop the two from grabbing.


    As for why xiaomeiyin quit, no one knows except herself. Of course, if she really got the semi-finished green glass red fire god Xuandan and was badly hurt, Ling Yunfan wouldn''t take another look, because the pill is not his anymore. Even if there is an accident, the responsibility is not on him. On the other side, the star who is very excited because she got the semi-finished pill Yunhao is completely unaware that he has not only lost money, but also will lie in bed for some time in the future.


    If you let him know this, he will probably vomit blood with anger.


    ..........


    After returning to the cave at the top of Yunhe mountain, Lingfeng and others who were already ready to meet them immediately blocked them, but later, under the strong character of Ling Yunfan, they were soon blasted back to practice.


    After that, he also gave the two women something to do. Yuncaiyi was called by him to deal with tens of millions of source stones and what needs to be used for the development of Yunhe mountain in the future with Han Ling, while he himself went to study the collected residual map with Mo Yuerong.


    "Hmm..." when she came to little Lori''s secret room, Ling Yunfan quickly took out the two black pictures and carefully put them together. She found that there was almost no change except a little black luster at the interface and then perfectly integrated. Suddenly, she looked at little Lori around her helplessly: "Well, I can''t understand this thing. Can you do it?"


    "Of course, who do you think aunt Ben is?" when she saw that he was flat, she came to find herself. Little Laurie was still very happy, but she still looked naughty on the surface. She glanced at him, grabbed the map, pretended to be firm and said: "You go out first. This map also has the sealing power left by Linghuang territory and even more powerful existence. It will take some time to see the content clearly."


    "Well, come on, don''t force yourself."


    Seeing that little Lori has issued an eviction order, Ling Yunfan can''t force her to stay here to disturb the other party''s work, so after a little instruction, she turned and went out. Although she was very relieved that Mo Yuerong was working, he still didn''t want to see any accident. After all, after so many days of contact, it was absolutely impossible to say that she had no feelings.

 Chapter 860

    The next morning.


    When wisps of warm light shone in from the window, Ling Yunfan, who closed his eyes and constantly absorbed a lot of heaven and earth source Qi from the source stones placed around him, immediately withdrew from his cultivation state.


    "Hey..." immediately, Ling Yunfan, who stood up, checked his star river a little and found that there was less than 20% pure energy in it. Suddenly, he sighed bitterly, and then he was full of sorrow: "It seems that we must get some higher-grade cultivation pills or treasures to use. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through cultivation."


    In fact, now he can still try to break through by force with the source stone harvested from the auction last time. However, if he does that, Yunhe mountain will no longer have resources. If he wants to expand and become stronger, the plan will give up halfway. In this way, the disadvantages will outweigh the advantages, so there is no need to do so. That is why he is consuming almost tens of millions of source stones Then he chose to give up.


    In this way, he used his own strength to clean up the waste source stones turned into stone powder, and he opened the door of the secret room and went outside.


    "Ah, you''re not bad. Your accomplishments have been raised to the realm of the virtual king."


    "Aren''t you the same? In this excellent environment, it would be a shame if you haven''t reached the virtual King''s territory yet."


    "Yes, after all, with the help of the peak master, the heaven and earth source gas of Yunhe mountain is much stronger than that of Yunjia."


    Just after walking out, I was curious that yuncaiyi, a little girl, didn''t come here for the first time. When Ling Yunfan was going to ask someone, he immediately heard several excited voices nearby.


    After taking a little look, I found that the person who was discussing the cultivation environment of Yunhe mountain was Lingfeng and several children of the cloud family.


    "Peak master!"


    "I''ve seen the peak master!"


    At the moment, Ling Feng, who was talking first, suddenly felt a huge breath approaching. Looking back, she found that it was Ling Yunfan who he respected, so she immediately led several people around her to salute together.


    "Well, don''t be so restrained. It''s also fate for everyone to gather here. There''s no need to be too unfamiliar." even Ling Yunfan felt a little embarrassed about these people treating themselves as the same people as their predecessors. Then he responded a little and asked Ling Feng: "When I first came out, I couldn''t see the shadow of Caiyi''s girl. Why did she go?"


    Maybe I used to have such a gentle and graceful person to take care of myself in the past. Now I suddenly don''t see each other. It''s inevitable that I still feel something missing. In addition, the relationship between the two people is really very good. Naturally, I can''t help caring about each other.


    "Eldest sister head?" hearing his question, Lingfeng was stunned at first, and then quickly responded: "just after you ran out of Miss Mo''s room to practice, eldest sister head ran to the secret room to practice. Before that, she said that she must strive to make her real strength stronger, and then she can better stay around you and help you."


    Speaking of this, Ling Feng, who really didn''t understand women''s thoughts, asked curiously, "is there any trouble for you, Feng Lord?"


    "This silly girl is really..." she learned the current situation of yuncaiyi from the other party. Ling Yun was unable to cry and laugh when he was here. Immediately, it seemed that some didn''t want to waste time here, so she immediately denied: "what trouble can I encounter? Now our yunheshan is not too safe. You just need to practice well and live the life you want."


    As soon as the words fell, he wanted to say something more. He received the voice of Mo Yuerong''s little Lori in the cave, so he didn''t say anything to others directly, and disappeared like a ghost.


    Seeing him like this, Lingfeng and others didn''t say much. They just smiled and continued the previous topic. It seemed that nothing could prevent them from chatting happily.


    ........


    At the same time, the other side pushed the unlocked stone door open. Ling Yunfan immediately saw a pair of white, small and lovely jade foot Mo Yuerong sitting inside, staring at the black picture held by her little hand with excitement.


    "What''s the matter with suddenly calling me over?"


    Seeing that little Lori was so absorbed, Ling Yunfan asked curiously. He went over and sat beside her, focusing on the black picture that had been integrated and could not even see any split marks. However, no matter how he looked, he still couldn''t understand what the graffiti lines inside were, especially those he had never seen before written words.


    It directly messed up his mind, which had never encountered anything and couldn''t solve the problem.


    "Of course there''s good news to ask you to come." seeing him close, she always deliberately opened a little distance. Little Laurie, who was dissatisfied with this, gave him a white look, immediately started to stick to him until she completely leaned on his shoulder and explained: "I can roughly understand the contents of the black map. If you want, we can start at any time. The destination is the dark night mountain about one million miles away from Yunhe mountain. According to the speed you have for the cultivation of the fifth floor realm of the virtual king, you should be able to get there in less than half an hour."


    "That''s great. Xiaoyuerong, you''re great!"


    Knowing that the secret of Heitu had been solved, Ling Yunfan seemed to hear some great news. The whole person showed a very bright smile. Then, perhaps because she was too happy, she directly picked up little Lori and turned around, which made Mo Yuerong blush and her heart beat faster.


    Immediately, feeling that the other party''s situation was not right, Ling Yunfan put it down, and then said with a serious face: "since Xiao Yuerong can understand the content of the black picture, let''s start tonight as soon as possible."


    "Well..."


    Smelling the speech, the little Lori who finally recovered was right in his eyes without impurities, and was immediately beaten back to its original shape. Her pretty face became like a red apple again, which made people want to bite.


    "How did the girl change more and more..."


    Looking at the little Lori in front of him, Ling Yunfan''s eyes began to become sharp. At the same time, he finally realized that the feeling of the other party had changed greatly. In particular, the looming aura on his body and the majesty implied in his beautiful eyes were all strong people who were far stronger than those he had seen at present. In addition to cultivation, In other aspects, little Laurie may have stabilized the pressure of Sheng Yuan, Qiao Qiong and others.

 Chapter 861

    As night fell, the stars twinkled.


    With the moonlight illuminating the earth and making the originally dark earth a little brighter, outside the cave at the top of Yunhe mountain, there are two men and women who wear different clothes and look good and look like talented women standing among them.


    If someone is here at this time, they can certainly recognize that these two are Ling Yunfan, the peak leader of Yunhe mountain, and Mo Yuerong, who is unanimously mistaken for the wife of the peak leader. At the moment, they deliberately wait until night to come here and prepare to go to the place given in the black map to explore treasure, because their actions during the day are easy to attract the attention of others, which is bound to have a lot of influence, At that time, it will be over if there is any strong power or Xingyun Hao who has long regarded Ling Yunfan as a must kill person. Therefore, for safety reasons, the two talents choose to come late at night.


    "Let''s go. At present, we fly directly to the southwest."


    Soon, the little Lori, who patted off the dust with some dissatisfaction, stretched out the green onion and white jade to point out the direction given on the map, then extended her hands, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and her eyes were full of cunning whispers: "I''m not a fighter of combat type. I''m not as fast as you who specialize in fighting. In addition, in order to save time, my aunt reluctantly asked you to take me to fly."


    "Well said, I can''t refute."


    Hearing the reason given by little Lori, Ling Yunfan was speechless. For a moment, she couldn''t find any good reason to refute. Finally, she had no choice but to go over and carry her light body.


    Besides, the little Lori is still very good. In addition to her petite and lovely body, she looks like a mascot around her, which makes people feel inexplicable and comfortable. The faint fragrance released from her body has a special effect of calming and concentrating.


    "I can declare first that if you dare to take advantage of me, my aunt will never let you go."


    When everything was ready and just took off, little Lori''s sudden warning made him almost fall down the mountain. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan, who flew at the fastest speed in the current normal state, couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "it''s your own request. Even if I really took advantage of it, I deserve it. What do I do?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lolita, however, had just heard the sound of a small voice like a fly and a fly. He had heard what he could hear. He had listened to all the contents directly, and he was still angry and used his little hand to catch the ears of the man who carried him. He looked very scared. It seemed as if he would not make complaints about the other''s ears. Same.


    "Eh!" in the absence of any defense means, Ling Yun, who was flying, was tortured with all her strength by little Lori''s small hand strengthened with source force. Ling Yun, who couldn''t make a mistake, was startled, causing his body to sink for a long distance. Then he recovered. He shook his head wildly and shouted: "Are you crazy, girl? Although my combat effectiveness is really above you now, it will still hurt if I am attacked without defense!!!!"


    At this point, he even wanted to throw the little Lori who loved to tease himself behind him, but this idea was soon denied. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he was sure that his heart was reluctant to give up.


    Mo Yuerong: "hum, who makes you talk nonsense."


    However, for his anger, little Lori didn''t take this move at all. After a fierce reply, she took out the strange stick that made Ling Yunfan feel a great threat directly from the space ring.


    Then, after showing the stick, no matter what, little Lori attacked her head with a bunch of flowing long hair.


    "Wow!!!!!" when he was hit by the stick, Ling Yunfan immediately felt a sharp stabbing pain on his head. Suddenly, the strong pain made him miserable. Even because of too much pain, a few tears appeared between his eyes. For a moment, he felt that if he was beaten like this, he would become a fool sooner or later. He quickly begged for mercy: "Stop, little ancestor, I''m wrong... I''m... I''m wrong. I dare not speak ill of you in secret next time!"


    Maybe the pain is too strong. When I say this again, my body is constantly shaking. If it''s not for strong willpower, it''s estimated that it''s even difficult to fly.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Seeing that the other party was finally willing to beg for mercy, little Lori was not good enough to continue bullying him. She said with satisfaction, that is, she put the stick away, and then felt that his body was still shaking. There were several bulging bags on the back of his head. Her eyes flashed a look of heartache. Immediately, she was too guilty, and she made a weak apology: "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t know that Jinglei tianbang had such a great impact on creatures without source power protection. I... I was wrong..."


    At the moment, when Ling Yunfan, who was badly beaten, wanted to scold her, he didn''t say anything. There were bursts of warm feelings at the injuries of the birth bags. During this period, it seemed that there were some cool liquid medicine coated on it to make the tingling disappear gradually. Immediately, she knew that little Lori was applying liquid medicine to herself with apology to repair the wound The air in the has also dissipated a lot.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he is soft hearted and reluctant to beat women. In fact, he thinks that Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, is still young. Although she has many magical skills, she is still as simple as a little girl who is not involved in the world. The unreasonable trouble just now just inadvertently inspired the naughty attribute of children.


    In this way, with the passage of time, about half an hour of flight, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong fell down in a mountain forest filled with all kinds of trees of different shapes and the same as wailing heads.


    "It''s so dark, and it seems to be mixed with a little corpse gas......" in this boundless mountain forest, where the moonlight can''t shine in, little Laurie began to wrinkle her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes flashed a look of disapproval. Then she picked up the black picture in her hand again, looked at it and found that it was correct, and then said to the man around her: "Although this place looks gloomy and something is wrong, it should be the dark night mountain range, the base of nine Xuanzong recorded in the black map."


    Although there is plenty of heaven and earth source Qi in this place, the Yin Qi is too strong and mixed with the same amount of corpse Qi. As a result, the environment here can hardly produce magic medicine, and even martial artists can''t practice normally here. If they are not careful, they are likely to be invaded by Yin Qi. At that time, if they lose all Yang Qi, they can''t be regarded as normal human martial artists, but half human and half soul monsters ¡£


    "I always feel that this place gives me a sense of fatal threat." at the moment, after being warned by the soldier''s intuition and realizing that this place is not simple, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help grasping Mo Yuerong''s small hand and asked in a slightly serious tone: "At that time, no matter what, you must stay with me. There are definitely non good guys here. In fact, they are probably far more powerful than me."


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, although very curious why he has such a feeling, but this feeling of protection makes little Lori very attached, so she agrees without thinking.

 Chapter 862

    Stepping into the dark night forest with dark wind, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who came to explore the treasure, have been moving forward at the speed of the wind according to the route given on the map.


    "By the way, I always wanted to ask why you can master the source power of the five attributes?"


    Mo Yuerong, who has just stepped into the area where Yin Qi is more intense, has been relying on the necklace and secret treasure power worn around her neck. Seeing the man held by her little hand, there is always a barrier containing the five attribute sources of wind, fire, lightning, water and ice. A pair of beautiful eyes like gemstones are full of surprise.


    She wanted to ask this question for a long time. After all, it was the first time in her life that such a mortal body, which was not a special spirit, could gather so many attribute forces into one, and finally perfectly exist in the same container without attribute restriction and riots, According to the memory in her mind, she herself and the sister who doesn''t know what she looks like and what her name are can control the source of lightning and wind.


    As for other people who have met, they can only control one, and some are even worse. They can''t even control any attribute source force.


    "Hmm?" originally, he was serious and used the power of the divine soul to explore why there were no enough fluctuations to attract attention in the dark night mountain forest, but it could make his intuition of soldiers trained after countless ups and downs give a dangerous warning. For this feeling, Ling Yunfan can be sure that it is very similar to when he faced the beast like yinglu without Xuya''s help. Therefore, he was too absorbed and did not completely listen to each other''s words.


    Seeing his curious face, little Laurie blushed slightly. She immediately thought that the other party was questioning the reason, so she quickly opened her mouth and explained, "I''m just a little curious, and I want to know you better."


    "You......" hearing that the little girl said such shocking words directly today, even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help being in a trance. Then he came back to his mind after a long time. Suddenly, he slowly responded to little Lori''s curious eyes: "It doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth. The reason why I can accommodate the five attribute powers has a great relationship with my cultivation skills, especially the blood activated by the skills is the key. As for the name, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, it''s called magic extinction formula and magic blood."


    He knew that Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, had a means to see through the hearts of the people. If he didn''t use special means to defend, he couldn''t stop it. Therefore, he didn''t hide much, so he told the biggest secret.


    "What!!!!! However, when he thought that the truthful answer could unlock little Laurie''s curiosity, the other party let out a loud exclamation, and then she asked incredulously:" you... You mean you can not only cultivate the magic formula, but also use its power to activate the magic blood in your body? "


    Ling Yunfan: "yes, why are you surprised?"


    Seeing little Lori''s exaggerated appearance, Ling Yunfan looked at her strangely. However, in fact, he didn''t know how terrible Mo Yuerong knew the two words of divine and demon blood and divine and demon extinction formula better than himself. That was the characteristic of the direct disciples of Ling''s imperial family of the world''s top forces, especially the few people who could practice divine and demon extinction formula Not much.


    Not to mention that the words of using the power of Kung Fu to activate blood directly proved that there was this blood in his body, but he didn''t show up for some reason. According to these characteristics, I''m afraid the younger generation and even the older generation can''t find a comparable existence, because the blood on the disciples of the Ling emperor family is basically forged by special means and doesn''t exist It is said that the effect is not even two tenths of the genuine version. The inability to perfectly accommodate the magic formula has doomed the huge gap between the two.


    Immediately, I was not sure whether the memory in my mind was true. Mo Yuerong looked very uncomfortable and shook her head: "ha ha... Nothing... Nothing."


    "Don''t say that. We''ve arrived."


    For her gaffe, Ling Yunfan, who had already seen it in his eyes, ignored it. Instead, he said a cold word to make it quickly return to normal.


    At the next moment, when he looked up slowly, he immediately found that there was a stone gate carved with various array runes to enhance his defense. On the stone gate, there were three big characters of nine Xuanzong. Although it looked very ordinary and seemed to be destroyed by the dark wind at any time due to the long age, both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong could see it These three characters are definitely portrayed by the existence above the Linghuang realm by means.


    If not, it is absolutely impossible to make the stone wall and stone gate defense reach the level of emperor''s low-level body protection secret treasure or even exceed it by relying on the three character power.


    "Jiuxuan sect?"


    Seeing the name of the ancient sect door, little Laurie narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed that she had heard it from somewhere. She felt very familiar, but when she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll try to see if I can break it with all my strength!"


    However, when little Lori was meditating, Ling Yunfan had already come to her, and her face was a little dignified. She began to scan the stone gate in front of her with her dark eyes, as if she wanted to find the weakest place.


    Smelling the speech, little Lori knew that if she was too close, she would definitely be affected by the aftermath. Therefore, her petite body soon hid behind a tree like a swallow.


    "Shua!"


    With everything ready, Ling Yunfan suddenly flashed a cruel color in his eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, he entered the second level of hell''s fierce fight state, maintaining this special transformation that can improve his cultivation. In order to save time, he simply didn''t look for the weakness of Shimen, Directly, he clenched his hands into a fist and quickly gathered his famous secret skill thunder fire cut-off fist.


    "Bang!"


    Then, when his powerful two fists hit hard in the past, the powerful force stunned the whole mountain land, but even so, the strange stone gate that was hit didn''t matter. Except for a little more marks on the smooth surface, there was no sign of damage at all.


    "Interesting."


    Although it was expected, Ling Yunfan was surprised to see that only a stone gate could easily block his full attack. However, he was not stunned. Instead, he used his source force to condense a cluster of thunder and fire double swords, held it in his hand, and launched it against the stone gate in front of him again and again, which could not be seen by the naked eye, A chop that is extremely fast.


    In this way, it probably lasted a cup of tea. Ling Yunfan, who found that the progress was not big, was angry. He directly gave up the magic sword in his hands and began to quickly pinch the strange hand that could release the blue smell.

 Chapter 863

    "Bang!"


    At this moment, in a mountain forest covered by a layer of dark and Yin Qi energy and not illuminated by the moonlight, a huge sound suddenly came out, and one of the source force fluctuations belonging to the seventh level of the virtual King directly poured into the clouds.


    Maybe it''s because the environment here is relatively special, and the Yin Qi energy that is very strong for some reason is even stronger than others, which soon calmed the earth shaking and mountain shaking, even other fluctuations.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who caused a sensation and caused countless dust and smoke, also sat on the ground with soft legs, and then seemed to be trying to get out the dust that had entered his body. He coughed wildly and spewed out a lot of smoke and dust. That look should not be too funny. If there were other people at the moment, he would definitely be unable to help laughing.


    "Smelly bastard, are you okay?"


    Just when he returned to normal, Mo Yuerong next to him directly took a light step and quickly walked over to help him up. The beautiful eyes like gemstones were full of worry, as if afraid of what would happen to him.


    "I''m fine." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head casually to show that it was OK. Then he looked at the stone door in front of him with a smile and said, "if it hasn''t been too long, many powers have weakened by half, I''m afraid I can''t break the defense."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Hearing that he had such a high evaluation of the stone gate, little Laurie on the side didn''t believe it, but that''s the truth. Although he broke the defense with only one green dragon killing technique, in fact, he was able to make a breakthrough with the basic help of the previous thunder fire breaking fist and cluster thunder fire double swords, In other words, his strength is barely up to the standard now.


    Then they didn''t discuss much about this topic. They just looked at the huge tree channels with red arcs and purple triangular leaves. After confirming that there would be no riot for the time being, they walked in hand in hand.


    "What rich lightning attribute energy!"


    In this road filled with rich red arcs, the blood of gods and demons in Ling Yunfan''s body is like a hungry wolf encountering delicious food. He involuntarily releases the power of blood, and frantically absorbs these seemingly endless attribute energy, resulting in the growth of pure energy in the galaxy at a very considerable rate, If he hadn''t needed so much to break through cultivation now, he might break through cultivation right away.


    "You''re afraid you''re a freak."


    When she found that the men around her completely ignored the violent energy contained in these attribute forces, she absorbed it into her body as the essence energy required for breakthrough. Little Lori was surprised and gave a very appropriate title in her heart.


    Ling Yunfan, who paid no attention to this, walked for more than ten minutes in this strange jungle channel under the leadership of little Laurie, and came to a desolate wasteland with countless dark red clay on the ground.


    "Eh, it smells so bad..."


    Just came to this strange place, little Laurie stretched out her jade hand, covered her small and lovely nose, and complained with disgust: "what the hell is this place? How can such a bad smell spread all the time?"


    Ling Yunfan: "yes?"


    Mo Yuerong: "yes, go and smell it yourself."


    I heard that little Lori stressed this three times and four times. But his Ling Yunfan could only pick up the soil on the ground and smell it a little. He found that there was indeed a peculiar smell in it. It was the smell that would appear after hundreds of years of brewing after the blood and soil had been soaked for a long time and combined with the essence of an ore called coagulation crystal, These things that can produce a huge amount of Yin Qi energy are usually placed in the environment used to cultivate some Yin and evil things.


    Moreover, this coagulation crystal is a kind of energy with inherent hostility and easy to make creatures violent. Generally, the things cultivated by such an environment are ominous things that are always stained with blood.


    "Well..."


    Seeing this kind of environment that everyone can despise, Ling Yunfan seems to have guessed why jiuxuanzong was destroyed in the past, because to create such an ominous place requires the blood essence of many living people and the blood coagulation essence nourished by the blood of newborn babies, This also means that the original nine Xuanzong did such evil things for some reason, resulting in being surrounded and killed by Youxuan Xingwu at that time.


    Otherwise, with such a good terrain and the external defense, even now it is still so solid. If it is placed in front of us, it will only be more powerful to resist the enemy. It has the condition that it can look down on the major forces in the current period, but it is still destroyed so that no contacts are left. This may be the biggest evidence.


    "Smelly guy, come and have a look!"


    Just when he was thinking about whether the nine Xuanzong should go deep into it or not, there was a sweet cry from little Laurie in front of him.


    "Why did you run so far again? You really don''t have a sense of crisis..."


    The Lolita was forced to retreat from the contemplation of the voice of the other side. Ling Yunfan quickly found the location of Mo Yue Rong through the exploration of the soul. When he found that little loli had not known when to run away, he had to make complaints about his vomit.


    This nine Xuanzong gave him a very rare feeling. The soldier''s intuition told him that it was definitely not simple, so in case of any accident, it was too late to regret.


    "This... This..."


    However, the next moment, when he came to little Lori, before he had time to ask what was wrong, he was stunned by the scene in front of him and couldn''t respond for a long time. Not only he, but also Mo Yuerong around him. The cherry mouth expanded slightly and seemed to be able to swallow her slender jade hands completely. The overall appearance looked very cute.


    Following their eyes, they saw a square pond the size of an ordinary house. There were blue, red, black and cyan columns containing special lightning with different degrees of violence in the four corners of the pond. The most attractive thing was the size of the head on the column, which was round, Although it is dark, there are some transparent beads and thick slurry of lightning attribute energy of four colors under the pond.


    "This is......" seeing such a thing for the first time, Ling Yunfan, who is still in a dull state, slightly touched the little Laurie around him and asked, "xiaoyuerong... You... You have more knowledge than me. This should not be the legendary nine pole four heavy sky thunder array?"

 Chapter 864

    Nine pole four fold sky thunder array is a kind of array in ancient times, which is specially used to reproduce an array that is more powerful than ordinary lightning. It also contains a large amount of pure energy lightning attribute energy, because the materials used to arrange the array are extremely rare lightning attribute treasures. In addition, there are extremely thunder xuanzhu that can convert the source gas of heaven and earth into lightning attribute energy, It can be said that it is a magical array that can run all the time as long as it is not destroyed or the source gas of heaven and earth does not disappear.


    If the combination of pure energy and attribute power is too strong, it will eventually fall into the container protected by array power because it cannot be maintained in a normal almost transparent state. Therefore, it seems inexplicable and disgusting, But the thick slurry pool that emits unprecedented powerful lightning attribute energy is a container that gathers all pure energy and lightning attribute energy.


    "I didn''t expect that the only nine Xuanzong would have such a good array." Ling Yunfan, who could feel that if people who have practiced lightning attribute skills can definitely succeed here, was surprised and immediately asked little Lori: "are you sure this is a real nine pole four heavy sky thunder array?"


    He still had some knowledge about this array. After all, he popularized relevant knowledge as soon as he came to Youxuan star. Naturally, he had heard of the reputation of the array in front of him, but he never thought he had witnessed it with his own eyes. For this reason, he was not sure. In addition, the blood of gods and demons in his body seemed to grow spirituality, Since I came here, I have been inexplicably agitated.


    It seems that he wants to run into the thick slurry pool and soak it well, and then absorb all the attribute energy, but after all, he is not sure whether this array is true or false, so he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "How could the nine pole four heavy sky thunder array appear here?" however, at the moment, little Laurie not only didn''t respond to Ling Yunfan''s questions, but looked solemn and thoughtful: "It''s impossible. I''ve observed the environment of Youxuan star. It''s impossible to produce Ronglei stone and Shengyuan magnet here. Even the most basic thunder gathering wood is very few, let alone the extremely thunder xuanzhu only for the cultivation star with lightning attribute energy......"


    Little Laurie may not have thought too much. Even her voice didn''t deliberately press down, so that almost all the people standing next to her heard it.


    From his mouth, I''m afraid the origin of the current array is not simple. Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking again: "according to you, will this array be arranged here by some great energy from other cultivation stars in ancient times?"


    "I don''t know......" when she heard the speech, Mo Yuerong didn''t give a positive answer. Then a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to see the situation in his body, covering his small mouth and laughing: "This array is real. If the blood of gods and demons in your body can really absorb any energy between heaven and earth, it will be fine even if you jump into it. Although the lightning attribute energy in this array is terrible, it will not pose a threat to you or some people who have practiced high-level lightning attribute skills."


    Speaking of this, little Lori took his big hand and walked towards the pool in front. I think she also practiced the skill of lightning attribute, so she also wanted to enter it to practice for a while and get some benefits as much as possible.


    With the assurance of the most trusted person around him, Ling Yunfan, who was still hesitant, immediately put down his heart.


    "Ow, ow..."


    However, just as they were getting closer, a roaring cry suddenly turned into a sound wave attack from the pool. Then, when Ling Yunfan held Mo Yuerong back somersault to avoid the oncoming thunder and arrow, one body was covered with blue hair, had four pairs of sharp long claws, and two gray giant fangs appeared in his mouth, his face looked like a tiger rather than a tiger , a pair of monsters with strange bones and wings strung out from behind.


    With the appearance of the giant beast, a pair of dark red eyes burst out a huge killing intention. At the same time, its terrible source force fluctuation beyond the ninth peak level broke out directly and undisguised, which soon made the whole earth tremble. The air in all directions was affected as if infected with lightning. Just standing here, you can feel countless positive currents Attacking your body.


    "What a strong breath!"¡®


    Even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help being surprised when he felt the breath released by the hostile giant beast. In particular, seeing the lightning attribute power around the giant beast in front of him directly made him feel a little bad, because the strength according to the breath exposed on the other party''s surface is far from the existence of the virtual kingdom Enemy.


    Since he came to Youxuan star, he has never met a monster worthy of his fear. The giant beast in front of him is the first.


    "The dark demon thunder beast between the Ninth level peak and the tenth level monster!" compared with Ling Yunfan who didn''t know what the monster running out of the thunder pool was, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, saw at a glance what the monster was, and then knew that only one of them could survive, so she whispered to Ling Yunfan: "Be careful, the strength of the dark sky demon thunder beast is very strong. The strength in front of you should be between Bo Zhong and you. If you want to kill it, you can only focus on the black tentacles on the big guy''s forehead. As long as you destroy it, you will win."


    As soon as the words fell, little Lori consciously stepped back and chose the most suitable person to leave the battle to her side.


    Although she also has the five-tier realm of the virtual king, and even her combat effectiveness has reached the level of the first-order challenge, it is still far worse than the strong ones in the spirit emperor realm, not to mention the dark sky demon thunder beast, which is far more powerful than the strong ones in the virtual King realm. If she continues to stay here, it will only cause trouble to Ling Yunfan, so the most correct way at present is to stay away from the battlefield.


    But just when everyone didn''t know, little Lori''s white hands still held four black balls tightly.


    "What''s interesting about the opponent between strength and me?" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has entered the state of fierce fight in hell, saw that the pressure released by the other party was not inferior to himself at close range. On the contrary, he took advantage of the situation. Instead of any panic, Ling Yunfan erupted into a stronger war intention, It seems that no one can stop him from fighting to the death with the dark demon thunder beast in front of him. The dark sky demon thunder beast seemed to see that the man in front of him was not simple, so after a quiet glance, his whole body was covered with the power of lightning, and finally turned into a thunder ball to attack him.

 Chapter 865

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    At the moment, in the nine Xuanzong area in the center of the dark night mountain forest, there is an extremely fierce battle, in which the loud explosion like thunder and the thunder ball that can almost break through the Yin energy barrier covering the mountain forest will be startled if people see it, Then hurried over to see if the two elders were having a duel.


    "Damn..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who fought with the dark magic thunder * * whose strength slightly overwhelmed him near the nine pole four heavy sky thunder array, managed to avoid the thunder ball whose body was three or four times his size and covered with powerful lightning attribute power. He didn''t have time to do anything, I immediately found that the dark sky demon thunder beast behind me shrank together again and turned into a sphere with only lightning.


    Looking at the thunder ball that can completely crack the nearby earth by only the pressure, and the appearance of the continuous collapse of trees is about to come. After a fierce scold, he quickly clenched his fists to gather the power of thunder and fire, displayed the thunder and fire cut-off fist and played hard against the oncoming thunder ball.


    "Wow..." when their attacks collided with each other, they thought their secret skill should be Ling Yunfan, who could barely keep up with it. The next moment, they found that this was not the case, because at the moment, his momentum was completely suppressed, and his body was forced to fly out by the lightning power of the other party, However, due to the ingenious use of a small skill at that time, it was flying sideways and upside down, and the strength was also reduced a little.


    Although he just avoided the most powerful impact, Ling Yunfan, who secretly used the means of pushing force, still felt a burning pain in his hands, and a touch of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a little bad now. I''m really not as big as this guy in pure strength. If the strong thunder is still in the state, I can fight hard..." wipe the blood on the corner of my mouth a little. When Ling Yunfan just lamented the strength of the enemy, he immediately found that the original and far away dark demon thunder beast had come back, And it turned into as like as two peas of thunder, and it was too much to bear. He immediately shouted at the top of his face: "why don''t you go to death? One is enough!" and "four!!!"!


    However, scolding returned to scolding. Seeing that the deadly attack had come and approached, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately condensed a cluster of thunder and fire double swords and carefully controlled the two magic swords to merge into a more powerful electric fire ion holy sword to resist.


    "Bang!" when the first thunder ball collided with the huge thunder fire magic sword like a mountain, it immediately caused a very loud explosion, and then the two fought against each other for a long time.


    Seeing that the explosive group formed by the huge violent energy generated by the fight between the electric fire ion holy sword and it still hasn''t dispersed, I thought my strongest secret skill could intercept it. When the second thunder ball bloomed all the strong light before and completely scattered the energy group.


    "Be careful!" seeing the light of the thunder ball, she immediately guessed that everything was not over. Mo Yuerong quickly warned: "get away quickly. You haven''t knocked out the two thunder balls behind you!"


    "What?" hearing little Lori''s words, Ling Yunfan tightened up. Then when he looked again, he found that the fact was true. Before he could do anything, his body had been hit and flew backwards like a deflated balloon.


    "Wow..."


    When his body fell to the ground, he finally stood up and condensed the source force barrier again. There was a strong killing intention behind him. Suddenly, he looked back and the blue lightning ball with the size of several times his body hit in the blink of an eye, The powerful impact and the attribute power of corroding the body directly made Ling Yunfan fall down.


    At the same time, he sprayed blood arrows one after another, and the clothes on his upper body were completely destroyed by the terrible lightning force. There were many wounds visible to the naked eye in the flesh and blood, full of blood stains, which looked very seeping.


    "Buzz..."


    At the same time, the dark demon thunder beast on the other side did not kill him while he was ill. Instead, it fused with the other several split thunder balls and changed into the original posture again. With the eyes overlooking all living beings, it looked at Ling Yunfan who was seriously injured by it in just a few rounds. It seemed that as long as he was willing, this human could be killed by him at any time.


    "Asshole!!!!! Seeing that the beast who could not even speak dared to treat himself like this, Ling Yunfan, who had already recovered a lot, immediately became angry. When his eyes burst out a huge killing intention, he only felt a little vibration on the ground, and his body had only left a shadow and disappeared.


    When he saw the scene, he was still a dark sky demon thunder beast who thought he would win. When he came back to his senses again, a Firebird with a general shape suddenly appeared in the sky behind, but all over his body as if it could burn all the flames, with a momentum no worse than the thunder ball it used to attack.


    "Bang!"


    The Firebird''s speed is very fast. When he wants to escape, Ling Yunfan''s electric fire and anti-inflammatory kick has mercilessly kicked him. In the blink of an eye, the dark demon thunder beast whose whole body is burned by fire will soon be hit by the power that can not be underestimated, but because the demon beast''s body is already full of lightning power, So this flame can''t cause actual damage at all.


    But even so, the fallen dark demon thunder beast was still seriously injured, which was not much better than Ling Yunfan.


    "Take it!"


    At this moment, the Mo Yuerong hiding behind the tree trunk suddenly came out of the spaceship. The thin and small body moved with the wind, came here with the wind, and threw four dark balls at the dark thunder beast in the sky.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    With the four balls landing, a strange current visible to the naked eye seemed to be pulled. First, it broke through the shackles of the container, and then it became like a vine. The lightning rope covered with transparent long thorns grew fast and became larger. Finally, it mercilessly bound the huge dark demon thunder beast, Not only that, the four lightning ropes constantly absorb the lightning power of each other, so as to enhance their own ability.


    So in less than a few breaths, those lightning ropes that looked only the size of fingers actually grew to the size of a tree. It was not too scary, and the bound monster couldn''t move one or two.


    "Hum, your opponent is not only the smelly bastard Yunfan, but also my aunt!" seeing that the dark demon thunder beast looked resentful and looked at herself angrily, little Lori immediately turned to Ling Yunfan and shouted, "hurry up and destroy that tentacle."

 Chapter 866

    "Puff!"


    With the appearance of two magic swords turning into optical flow, the dark red eye beads of the dark sky demon thunder beast, which was completely irresistible, revealed a little fear. At first, there was a visible crack in the giant antennae on the forehead, then the cracks began to become more and more, and finally broke in less than a few breaths and fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, when this strange tentacle was disconnected and a little dark red blood containing the power of lightning attribute was leaked out, the dark sky demon thunder beast, which was originally superior to Ling Yunfan in momentum, field and pressure, seemed to be half weak, and even the power of lightning attribute around the body was not controlled by it and became extremely chaotic, Finally, the source force fluctuation also fell to the trough.


    "Zizizi..."


    After a cup of tea, the powerful lightning rope released by the four balls thrown out by Mo Yuerong lost the lightning attribute that could make her strong, and the energy soon disappeared. However, the Untied cangkong thunder Warcraft did not make any abnormal actions, but issued a wail, The huge body was immediately destroyed by the uncontrolled lightning power.


    In the blink of an eye, it has once again become the thunder ball used to make Ling Yunfan suffer, but this time it is not used to attack people as before, because the thunder ball has disappeared in less than a few minutes. As for the sky demon thunder beast with great strength, it is now a dead body that has lost its vitality, That pair of eyes full of fear perfectly showed its inner despair.


    This kind of monster lives in a place with abundant lightning attribute energy all the year round. Because their physical quality is not enhanced by the blood of divine beasts, there is no way to store too much attribute energy at all. Therefore, the monster of their race can only swallow some miraculous drugs and minerals that can accommodate lightning attribute energy without brain, so as time goes by, This antennae gradually grew out of their foreheads to help them control attribute power.


    Once the tentacles are destroyed, the attribute power in the body will lose control. Finally, the sky demon thunder beast that can''t correspond at all has no way to stop, but can only be destroyed, until the body completely loses its vitality and the spirit can''t stay.


    "Hoo... If I really hit this guy hard, I''m afraid it''s me lying on the ground."


    After taking a look at the body lying on the ground, Ling Yunfan vomited turbid air as if she had been released again, and then collected it into the space ring. After doing this, she came to little Lori and asked her to lead her hand to the thunder pool where she had lost her guardian beast.


    Although they had deliberately shifted the battlefield because they were worried that the aftermath of the battle would affect the thunder pool, they were both experts in the five-level realm of the virtual king, and their speed was very fast, so they soon returned to their original place, After that, Ling Yunfan, who was guaranteed, was dragged into the thick slurry pool containing lightning attribute energy that can easily kill the strong in the ordinary linghuangjing without any hesitation by Mo Yuerong.


    Just after entering it, he found that these thick slurries are different from those he usually sees. These thick slurries are completely transformed by the fusion of attribute energy and pure energy. They do not have the effect of dyeing wet items, and they will not make things sticky. In addition to bringing great warmth to people, they are almost no different from a layer of illusion, Of course, this is what Ling Yunfan, who has the blood of gods and demons who can devour all kinds of energy in the world, can do.


    If it were someone else, it wouldn''t work. For example, Mo Yuerong around him felt uncomfortable because of this huge energy pouring into his body, making his small face red like an apple. There was a little color of pain in his beautiful eyes.


    "Hmm?" seeing little Lori like this, when she was thinking of giving some help in the past, Ling Yunfan shook her whole body as if she had found something, and immediately checked the Xinghe River in Dantian. It doesn''t matter. She was startled at the sight, because ah, his Xinghe river is almost full of pure energy, It seems that we will break through cultivation soon.


    In the face of this sudden discovery, he was really confused, but at the moment, Ling Yunfan felt strange feelings from the Xinghe river. He immediately knew that he was about to break through his cultivation, that is, he got out of Laurie''s jade hand and immediately began to run the magic elimination formula to deal with it.


    "It''s going to break through so soon!" suddenly she lost her reassuring hand. When Mo Yuerong was going to complain, she was pressed back by Ling Yunfan who was about to break through before she said anything. Then, knowing how important it was for the martial artist at this time, she had no choice but to turn around and absorb the energy in the thunder pool, But even so, I couldn''t help but curl my mouth: "people are better than dead people. Although my aunt has Lei Jue''s natural pulse, she can''t compare with it..."


    Immediately, it was more clear than anyone that staying with a person with divine and demon blood could not benefit from cultivation. Mo Yuerong''s necklace in the activated neck let the nearly transparent purple barrier protect the whole nine pole four heavy sky thunder array, and perfectly avoid any more trouble, that is, he closed his beautiful eyes and entered the cultivation state again.


    Although little Lori likes to specialize in refining tools, it doesn''t mean she won''t pay attention to martial arts accomplishments. After all, there are many occupations in the world. Although each item is different, it has an inseparable relationship with martial arts accomplishments. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to improve her accomplishments and enhance her strength.


    Leijue heavenly vein is a special kind of blood. It has the same name of divine vein as the divine and demon blood of Ling''s emperor family, but the reputation of the former is not so great. Although it can also make the holder more powerful and even have the ability to fight higher and higher, it will not make the holder''s strength change with the mood and state of mind like the divine and demon blood, There are different changes in will.


    But even so, leijue Tianmai also has the ability to make the holder''s body perfectly accommodate the lightning attribute power and water attribute power. In particular, cultivating the specially matched skills can be immune to the influence of most attribute energy, and the flesh body is also changed by blood, When being attacked by the same attribute power, you can use the power of blood to halve the power.


    This is why Mo Yuerong, who is in the thunder pool at the moment, has nothing to do except some discomfort.

 Chapter 867

    "Drink!"


    With the appearance of the almost transparent purple barrier, it was only two hours later. The pool of thick slurry that had gathered for unknown years was directly reduced to only half, and Ling Yunfan, who was in it, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily while absorbing the source gas of heaven and earth around him, The whole person''s breath and source force fluctuated directly to the seventh level of the virtual king.


    When the Star River changes again, the pure energy stored in it will soon disappear, and the power of God and devil blood will play out again and continue to absorb the remaining attribute energy.


    Although continuing to absorb may break through one cultivation, this trip is not to practice here, but to explore treasure. In addition, the cute little Laurie Mo Yuerong nearby has been shaking his hand around impatiently. It is obvious that she is unwilling to stay here. She can''t help lingyunfan, who is spoiled by the other party, where can she say more, Just pick it up and jump out of the minefield.


    "You..." however, he just came and put down little Lori. He found that there was something wrong with the other party''s source force fluctuation. He had reached the virtual King''s eight levels. His whole face was full of unbelievable exclamation: "how did you break through three small levels in such a short time????"


    "Are you a fool." seeing his fuss, little Laurie walked along the route given by the map while holding his hand. She looked like an idiot and scolded, and then slowly responded: "do you have special blood power, can''t I have similar means?"


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who was still a little rude at first, got a lot of comfort, but even so, she was still a little stunned. After all, what little Lori just said just now represents that she also has special blood power, and the speed of improving her accomplishments is probably stronger than his divine and demon blood, I don''t know whether it can be compared with the third level of cultivating the magic killing formula.


    Just because I have such a big advantage and have been suppressed, I was a little pompous before, but I soon recovered.


    Immediately, after rectifying his mind a little, he soon came to the main hall of the ninth Xuanzong under the leadership of Mo Yuerong.


    The main hall is really broad. It''s really good just from some layout patterns. However, it has passed for at least thousands of years. Everything in it has basically turned into dust in the attack of time. Therefore, it can be said that there is nothing here.


    Ling Yunfan: "


    Mo Yuerong: "......"


    Seeing this scene in the main hall of the ninth Xuanzong, you look at me and I look at your big eyes. For a moment, I don''t even know what to say, but at this time, I feel very unhappy. Especially when I think of holding such great hope at the beginning, I now find that everything is just fantasy, not to mention how unhappy it is.


    Immediately, little Lori was very upset about her almost empty handed return. She immediately ran over and searched around. She found that there was really nothing here except some dried blood. Finally, she had to go back to Ling Yunfan with a disappointed face and say: "It seems that the nine Xuanzong should have been removed together with the treasures after being destroyed."


    "Let''s go back."


    As soon as the words fell, the disappointed little Lori wanted to take his hand and leave here.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, she nodded and responded. Ling Yunfan, who was about to leave, glanced at the faint marks on the ground behind, as if she had found something, and stopped, which made little Lori almost fall to the ground without being made by that force.


    "You..."


    "Something''s wrong here." when Mo Yuerong, who was already upset by him, was about to make trouble, Ling Yunfan''s voice stopped it directly. When he looked in the direction of the sound, Ling Yunfan had come to the corner at the edge of the northwest and looked at the ground with a dignified face.


    Seeing this scene, the curious little Lori followed up and looked down. She immediately found that there were several footprints left in the vicinity. Moreover, there were a little blood stains near the footprints. From the above traces, it was obvious that less than a few days had passed, but you should know that the sect power of jiuxuanzong existed only a thousand years ago Have anyone cracked the stone gate outside.


    Under the condition that there was no force at all, there were traces of creatures inside. It was really shocking. Ling Yunfan experienced countless experiences. Fortunately, the pretty face of little Laurie around him had been scared a little white.


    "These incomplete footprints are facing..."


    Immediately, after some observation, it was found that there were not many footprints left on the ground, but the blood visible to the naked eye was still left towards the front, and finally followed Ling Yunfan to a strange stone platform.


    This stone platform is very common, it doesn''t look special, and its defense is also the type that can be smashed at the slightest touch. However, his attention is not in the black stone platform, but the dark red vase at the top, because it is like the lines carved with blood essence, which makes him feel a little inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere in the past.


    "Hmm?" after watching for a long time, he found that he still couldn''t see the mystery. But he had to run to pick up the vase and see what was mysterious below. But when he was about to pick up the vase in his hand, he found that the object held by his left hand was not heavy. It felt like he was holding not a vase but a huge mountain, However, Ling Yunfan, who really didn''t believe in evil, forcibly raised it.


    The vase was taken away, and there was nothing in the original pressed position except a sunken brick. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan felt that he might be too nervous and cautious, and shook his head in disappointment: "forget it, it seems that this jiuxuan sect is really......"


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    However, just when he wanted to say that jiuxuanzong was really a ruin, the whole main hall and even the dark night mountain covered by Yin Qi energy shook a little at this moment. Then little Lori standing not far away seemed to feel a little movement behind her. Looking back, she was stunned to find that what came into her eyes was a secret passage with a faint green light.

 Chapter 868

    "I''ll go. It stinks!"


    After this strange passage appeared in the main hall, the two ran over and just wanted to explore with the spirit first. Suddenly, there was a smell of earthy yellow visible to the naked eye, which directly and mercilessly hit Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong. Immediately, their faces became extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of disgust.


    "What a strong corpse smell!"


    Immediately, using the source force in the body to help themselves not be affected by these smells, they seemed to find something unexpected and made a slightly confused voice with one voice.


    Both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong can be sure that the earthy yellow still has a strong stench. This is the corpse gas brewed after the corpse is stored in a place that can be well preserved for a long time, and the intensity of it shocked them. According to this situation, there are only two possibilities, The first is a perfect place for raising corpses, and also stores a large number of corpses of virtual King territory and even more powerful warriors. The second is a treasure filled with Yin energy and the power of Qi and blood, because these two treasures have been in contact for too long.


    It will also create corpse Qi out of thin air, so that is to say, there may be a large number of treasures in this channel. At least, those Yin energy and treasures containing the power of Qi and blood have a very high grade. Otherwise, how can we make such a huge amount of corpse Qi that can spread to a city in the blink of an eye.


    "This......" looked at the hole in front of him, which was still spreading corpse gas. Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and asked with a slightly serious face: "do we want to go in and have a look?"


    The environment inside is definitely not very good without thinking about it, because it is very likely that there will be a large number of corpses releasing corpse gas due to the possibility of the former, and ordinary women will not like such a picture, so they can only look at Mo Yuerong''s opinions first. If the other party responds that he doesn''t want to go in, he will take him away for a while. If he goes in, Then he will do everything to protect each other.


    Knowing that he was thinking about himself, Mo Yuerong was naturally very happy. A man cared about himself so much. Then he thought about it and nodded seriously: "Since everyone has come, it''s impossible to take some thunder slurry and leave. Let''s go in and explore. Anyway, our cultivation has been improved. Even if there are any dangers in the channel, we should be able to deal with them."


    Then, without waiting for Ling Yunfan to make any response, he took the lead in holding his big hand and walked in to the channel that glittered with dark green light all the time.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Walk into this spacious passage that can accommodate dozens of people at the same time. With the help of the faint green light here, you can see the more common appearance of this passage. It can be concluded that it should have been made by man and existed long ago. It is very likely that it was deliberately built here when the nine Xuanzong base was built. Not only that, there are still drops of water falling at some nearby gaps.


    If Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who blindly walked forward at this time, could take the time to observe carefully, they would surely find that the blood dripping from the crack of the stone is not water at all, but blood full of bloody smell.


    In this way, the unobstructed two people soon went deep into the ground and came to the main hall with different stone door secret rooms in all directions.


    "I can feel a lot of ice fire attribute energy coming out of a secret room in front of me."


    When Mo Yuerong came here, she was about to open each secret room for inspection, but Ling Yunfan suddenly took her jade hand and pointed to a channel on the side.


    Smelling the speech, little Lori didn''t give any response and consciously followed him.


    ........


    In this way, their speed was so fast that they almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Rumble..."


    However, the next moment, when the faint green light of the underground hall was infinitely magnified, the stone doors branded with a few array patterns opened at the same time.


    When the door opened, the first strands of strong corpse gas appeared, followed by countless figures like ghosts. Only in less than a cup of tea, the underground hall was full of disgusting corpse gas, but this was only secondary, because ah, the main ones were those who wore different clothes, slightly weak and common All the breath is above the third level of the virtual king. He is not a human warrior.


    Although their faces are not much different from ordinary people, but their skin is a little more white and tender, the combination of their silver eyes, green fangs exposed from the breach and long silver claws in their hands does not belong to the model of human martial artists, let alone these guys have no characteristics of living people, but they are put out all the time A lot of corpse gas, which shows that nine out of ten these guys are zombies.


    "It''s been more than a thousand years. Unexpectedly, there are still living people who can enter the underground palace of our nine Xuanzong. It seems that it''s not far from the day when we break through the earth."


    "Yes, those two young people are not simple. They look so young and have such high accomplishments. Youxuan star is developing well."


    "I don''t know how the outside world has become."


    As the whole hall was filled with these zombies dressed strangely and wearing a big character engraved with jiuxuan at the waist, after they all appeared, several men in the row closest to the channel where Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong entered burst open their bloodstained mouths and discussed.


    "Hum, don''t think about everything in a good direction." however, at the next moment, a serious voice came and directly shut up the disciples of jiuxuan sect who were discussing what to do after going out to Youxuan star. Soon, a woman in a white dress fell down in the sky and said with an extremely cold look in front of the people''s eyes: "Our strength now is not much stronger than that in the past. If we were not sealed by the two human warriors, we would not be able to enter the cultivation state until now. If we really want to go out to the outside world immediately, we will only be solved by the strong ones. Instead of thinking so much, we might as well make more efforts to cultivate ourselves, so as to make our strength stronger. At that time, we can help the four corpse emperors fight a big battle A thousand worlds. "


    "Well said." as the white skirt woman''s words fell down, a middle-aged man who was the sixth floor of the virtual king with her patted his palm and said, "since we can''t expose the secrets here now, shall we solve the two little mice quickly?"


    As he spoke, the man did not forget to put his sharp claw in front of his neck and made a killing action.


    Hearing his words, the other zombies also looked over one after another, as if they were expecting each other to nod and answer. However, it''s a pity that the female zombie who seems to be the leader didn''t do so, but shook her head decisively: "The place where the two human beings go is the place where the nine Youyin and Yang heavenly crystals are stored. It''s a forbidden area for the four corpse emperors. It''s not up to us to do it."

 Chapter 869

    Jiuxuan sect, a passage somewhere in the underground hall.


    At this time, after a long journey, Ling Yunfan, whose right hand was led by little Lori Mo Yuerong, finally achieved his wish, came to the end of the channel and was blocked by the secret room in front.


    "Hmm?" when he just stopped, he was about to step forward and push open the stone gate. He immediately noticed that there was a lot of corpse gas in this originally normal channel. According to this intensity, it could even be said that it was dozens of times that of the main hall above. Immediately, he was warned by the soldiers. He always felt that this place could not stay for a long time, He took the lead and pushed open the two stone doors.


    His perception ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, he has the intuition of soldiers who are extremely sensitive to the crisis. Naturally, he can feel that many changes have taken place in the nine Xuanzong secretly for the first time.


    Although the stone gate is as powerful as the defense ability encountered before, Ling Yunfan opened it easily because it was not helped by the array power.


    "Hoo..."


    However, as soon as the door opened, there were bursts of harsh whistling sound inside.


    "No!"


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan, who responded immediately, hurriedly pulled little Lori behind her and directly entered the state of fierce struggle in hell. At the first level, he forcibly promoted his cultivation to the level of virtual King 8, and tried his best to condense the source barrier mixed with the power of five attributes.


    Seeing that he suddenly made such a big move, little Lori, who didn''t know what happened, looked up and immediately saw that there was a huge tornado full of flame and ice inside the pushed door. It turned and strengthened its strength at a speed hard for the naked eye, and burst into a powerful momentum to attack here, In the blink of an eye, it hit the barrier condensed by Ling Yunfan.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when two completely opposite forces collided with each other, there were several visible cracks in Mashan, the barrier mixed with five attribute forces. At the same time, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong were almost directly impacted by the terrible force and were instantly knocked out a little bit.


    "Drink."


    Seeing that the barrier has some signs that it can''t support, Ling Yunfan knows that if he continues to hide his strength, he will only be seriously damaged together with Mo Yuerong. Therefore, as his mind moves, he is illuminated by a white light, and the whole person instantly becomes a second-order transformation of hell fighting state like an ocean.


    Then, along with the strengthened barrier, it was repaired in an instant, and then exploded in front of the two people, sending out a stronger defense force to counteract the ice fire tornado that seemed to run through countless defense treasures.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When everything calmed down, Ling Yunfan, who had just returned to normal, couldn''t help gasping for breath. It was obvious that he had been slightly affected by the sudden attack just now, so he would show some strength at the moment. However, fortunately, with the help of divine and demon blood, it didn''t take long to fully recover.


    Immediately, they confirmed that there should be no more inexplicable tornado attack inside, so they stepped in.


    "Huh?"


    Stepping into it, I glanced around a few times and found that it was almost like a secret room for closed door cultivation. The space area was quite spacious, and there were a lot of source stones nearby. Although it seemed that there were tens of millions of source stones, it was not a treasure house. It could be said to be very common, but the most important thing was that the climate of the secret room was very strange.


    At first, it was so cold that Ling Yunfan, who could almost rival the virtual King''s nine layer environment in normal, was almost frozen, and then the next moment it became too hot to resist. This sudden hot and cold environment should not be too disgusting.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan wanted to look around to see whether it was an array or something that could make the secret room not only have no corpse Qi and Yin Qi energy, but also coexist cold and hot, and change the climate very regularly, Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, came to him. Her soft jade hand kept pulling his big hand and trembling in a certain direction: "That... That''s Jiuyou Yinyang Tianjing!!!!!"


    "What, Jiuyou Yin Yang Tianjing?"


    Hearing little Lori''s startled voice, he immediately looked at it along the position pointed by his slender jade finger, and was stunned to find that a jade platform made of white Yaoshi not far away gave him a stable body shape, and the whole body constantly released crystal stones with heat and cold attributes.


    Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing, together with the fiery source Tianzhu, is a special treasure of the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the former has no wisdom and can not even be used for cultivation, it can be cultivated in a suitable environment, so as to improve its quality. Until the crystal stone, which is only the size of two fists, grows to the size of a head, it can be used to refine an excellent secret treasure, whether it is an attack Type, defensive type, or flying treasure.


    As long as this material is used, it can raise the grade close to the imperial level. If more materials with slightly lower grade or similar grade can be added, it is not impossible to make people refine the imperial treasure with power at the top.


    This is why Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing is known as the supreme material for refining utensils. I''m afraid it will attract countless powerful people to rob it, and even attract the strong in the semi imperial realm.


    "There should be the legendary Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing here!"


    It has been confirmed that the shape of this one in front of me is slightly strange. The whole body is black and red all over the transparent interior, forming a balanced Tai Chi cyclone. The body is releasing the crystal with the power of ice and fire all the time. Ling Yunfan immediately opened his mouth to the little Lori around him: "take this thing away quickly, so as not to be in trouble if there are any accidents."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, little Lori gently responded, and then she took a light step and walked over.


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    Just when Mo Yuerong came to Yutai completely unaffected by the barrier protection brought by the body protection treasure she was wearing, she was just about to stretch out her jade hand and put it into the higher-level space ring she was wearing, a roar full of anger suddenly came outside the secret room.


    Then, a huge claw shaped air blade that could just pass through the size of the stone gate came with overwhelming terrorist pressure.


    "Amelim cut!" feeling the source power fluctuation contained in the attack, Ling Yunfan was an expert in the three levels of the spirit emperor. Ling Yunfan knew that the power could definitely kill Mo Yuerong. He immediately entered the second level of hell without thinking about it, Then he used the force of forced lifting to split a light blade burning dark green flame against the oncoming claw air blade.

 Chapter 870

    "Bang!"


    As the two attacks with different forces collided with each other, they immediately caused a huge noise. The powerful violent energy generated by the explosion turned into a palm wind and hit the two people indoors with a huge force like a mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Yunfan, who was in charge of resisting the attack, was directly shaken out by most of the aftershock forces and severely hit a mark on the rear wall. Mo Yuerong, who was about to take away Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing, activated the ability of the head of household because of the body protection secret treasure he was wearing at the critical moment, Before the attack was about to hit, it formed a strong defensive barrier to resist.


    However, although it was able to block it, the arrogant force was too strong and still let its petite body fall out.


    "Xiaoyuerong!"


    Ling Yunfan, who saw that little Lori was hurt and was still lying in the pit on the wall, cried out and quickly broke free. Then he didn''t have time to take care of who would attack them without saying a word.


    For him, Mo Yuerong is the most important family and friend, and one of the few objects he wants to protect desperately. At the moment, it is natural to worry about each other first.


    "Whew..."


    However, when he ran half way, a dark red claw shaped air blade came from the door where he had not yet seen a human figure, which was more powerful than amelim.


    "Cut......"


    After perceiving an extremely strong sense of danger and discovering the oncoming Qi blade attack, Ling Yunfan, who did not dare to run forward, turned cold. With the operation of the source force in his body, he immediately condensed the source force barrier of his five attribute forces to resist.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the attack is very strong. Although he reacted to resist at the critical moment, the result is still not much different from that of the last time. In less than a few breaths, the barrier was broken because it could not resist the powerful force, and Ling Yunfan himself was shot out again.


    However, he soon stood up when he fell to the ground, and did not show any painful look. Instead, he stared at the front door with four terrible threats that made him feel like being suppressed by mountains and rivers.


    "It seems that there are thieves in our family."


    Immediately, when a strange voice rubbed from their ears like a cold wind, almost in the blink of an eye, four more middle-aged men and a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the spacious door. They looked different and looked more beautiful. They were dressed in black, red, white and yellow.


    Though as like as two peas, they are completely alike, but they are all alike in character. They are all lifeless and indifferent, and their faces are black and silver. They are hidden in the mouth. They appear to be hidden in the mouth, and the body is full of two yuan. They not only have a three level of environment, but also have a great deal of vitality. According to the fluctuation and strength of the four people, it seems that they still have the ability to fight at the next level.


    When she saw that Ling Yunfan, who had been attacked twice in a row, was only slightly injured, the beautiful woman in red looked at him a little, as if she saw some mystery, and opened her mouth full of bloody smell in surprise: "It seems that there is a way. There are five attribute source forces hidden in the body, and the combat effectiveness is far from being comparable to that of normal people. No wonder they are brave enough to break into my nine Xuanzong and steal."


    "Hum, my strength is only influenced by Jiuyou Yin and Yang Tianjing. My strength is only half of that in its heyday, and I didn''t do my best just now, otherwise he can resist it."


    However, when the beautiful woman''s words fell, the short haired man in a white robe next to him seemed to feel that he had been looked down upon by others. The whole man suddenly had a bad face and snorted an excuse.


    "Anyway, although Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing specializes in conquering our mysterious corpses these days, it is the most rare refining material in the world. If it is taken away, we will lose a lot."


    "You''re right."


    Then, the two people who had not talked with each other all the time came forward and echoed.


    Hearing these guys who are similar to zombies but claim to be Tianyin Xuan corpses, they even want to die. They still maintain the state of fierce fighting in hell. The second-order Ling Yunfan''s nerves tighten instantly, and his eyes become extremely serious. The whole person enters the combat state and is on guard against the four people in front of him, as if he can react immediately to fight as long as the other party has any action.


    "No, the strength of these people is too strong." Mo Yuerong on the other side stood up with her slightly injured body. Seeing that both sides wanted to fight, she immediately shouted to Ling Yunfan: "don''t fight hard, you''re not theirs......"


    "It''s late."


    However, before little Lori finished her words, the two middle-aged men who initially released a strong intention to kill Ling Yunfan had quickly waved their claws comparable to the secret treasure like lightning.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Seeing the two people who were so fast that they only heard a little wind and disappeared completely when they were rubbed by their clothes, Ling Yunfan immediately heard a burst of flesh and blood tearing pain behind him before he could find out where the other party''s position was. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan who was attacked quickly gathered a thunder fire severing fist to fight back, The object disappeared before the fist was waved out.


    "So fast!" when he saw this scene, he was even more surprised that the speed of the other party was so fast that he couldn''t reach it. Immediately, when he wanted to be on guard, his eyes just flashed a green shadow. Immediately in front of him, there was a trace of pain that was no more painful than being attacked by his back. After almost instantly withstanding the attack of his two claws, Ling Yunfan''s body was directly slapped and flew out.


    "Buzz."


    Until she was slapped by the beautiful woman standing near the door and flew to the nearby stone wall, the changes in her body disappeared directly and changed back to normal. Even the original breath and source force fluctuations were suddenly reduced to a lot, and the blood at the corners of her mouth was constantly overflowing.


    From this appearance, it is obvious that he has been seriously injured because of the three claws just now. Otherwise, the state of hell will never be forced to retreat.


    "Smelly bastard!!!"


    Ling Yunfan, who saw that there were three more flesh and blood blurred wounds eroded by a lot of venom, was in a hurry. Little Lori on the side was full of distressed exclamation, and ran towards him regardless of anything.

 Chapter 871

    Seeing important people suffer heavy losses, little Laurie doesn''t care what''s going on now. She just wants to come to him quickly. At that time, even if she dies together, she won''t regret anything.


    "Oh... Die!"


    Seeing this scene, the green robed man who had almost lost his fighting ability when the two claws beat Ling Yunfan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and with a pair of eyes full of corpse Qi flashed a cruel color, he broke out his corpse yuan belonging to the third level of the spirit Emperor, and then began to pinch his hand without hesitation.


    "Danger, don''t come here!!!!"


    Seeing that little Lori almost ignored all the enemies running over, the zombie not far away also made a huge bloody palm print at her. The one lying on the ground couldn''t take care of the pain on her. She directly stood up, opened her voice and roared, hoping to prevent the girl Mo Yuerong from being hit.


    However, no matter how he shouted, little Lori seemed crazy and ignored the attack that could kill him. There was only Ling Yunfan in her beautiful eyes.


    "It seems that a good play of desperate mandarin ducks will be staged."


    On the other side, the waiting zombies saw what was happening in front of them, and an idea appeared in their hearts.


    After all, according to this development, Mo Yuerong will definitely be hit to death, and Ling Yunfan, who is about to be unable to resist, will die sooner or later.


    "I can''t... I can''t allow... This kind of thing to happen, I''m faster than you!!!!!" but when the four people felt that all the dust had settled, Ling Yunfan next to them didn''t know where to get the strength. Unexpectedly, he just ignored the severe pain and stood up, and then the whole person''s breath expanded continuously, Finally, the bloody mouth soon made a sound that made the dark night mountains tremble.


    With the sound as powerful as a sound wave, the research bracelet on his right hand has completely become no different from waste products and no spirituality. It seems to wake up from sleep. It not only shows spirituality, but also blooms an incomparably bright red light, making the whole secret room invisible except the red light.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow... Uh ah!"


    Soon, when an explosion appeared, the light in the secret room also gradually disappeared, and the four corpse emperors with three-tier cultivation of the spirit emperor seemed to have been attacked by someone, and they were directly beaten out. During the period, there were a lot of whines that sounded inexplicable and happy.


    "What the hell, what was the light just now?"


    "It hurts!"


    "What happened."


    "It seems that some powerful attack hit me."


    The four fallen zombies vomited the dust out of their mouths, and with a very gloomy face, they burst out their strength to disperse the smoke and dust that enveloped the whole secret room.


    "This is!!!!"


    When the vision was completely restored, the four people looked at the scene like ghosts for a long time and couldn''t respond. Their mouths were opened wide because of the shock, as if they could swallow an apple alive.


    "Yun... Yun fan?"


    At the same time, Mo Yuerong, who thought she was dead, slowly opened her eyes when she felt something wrong around her. When meimou saw that she was wearing a domineering red armor, her eyes were very serious, and her whole body gave people a deep feeling, On his right hand, Ling Yunfan, who is wearing a long sword whose power is dozens of times higher than Hai Lanjing yuan sword, looks like a single sword splitting the palm print attack, and the whole person is in a dull state.


    For a moment, she even felt that the man in front of her had changed too much, and even made her feel a little strange. However, although she had transformed her state, strength, appearance and temperament through extreme armor, Mo Yuerong was still sure that this man was the object of her heart, and this inexplicable reassurance that people couldn''t help but rely on was still there.


    "Hateful smelly boy." on the other side, the middle-aged beautiful woman who had just joined up with others quickly saw that there was a trace of depression in her abdomen. Her face was very gloomy and scolded, and then she looked at Ling Yunfan not far away again: "smelly boy, who are you and why do you carry the imperial level secret treasure?"


    As soon as the words fell, although the other three middle-aged men didn''t say anything, they also looked at him seriously, as if at this moment they had regarded Ling Yunfan, who was originally regarded as a mole ant, as an enemy that must be taken seriously.


    "Hum..." seeing that the other party was really bullied by his false momentum, Ling Yunfan still gave a cold hum with a winning ticket. Instead of responding, he frowned and murmured: "long Jihao TianDun has little power left. I can''t fight them at all. I have to find a way to leave..."


    Now he just relies on the strong guard mood to guard Mo Yuerong, coupled with the strong will enough to affect the secret treasure, to reluctantly activate the power that has occasionally remained since the bracelet was destroyed, because this energy is not enough, and that power naturally can not be brought into play, so don''t look at his breath now, The momentum and other aspects are comparable to one of the four Tianyin xuancorpses, but in fact, the strength is no different from the normal face of them, and the gap is still huge.


    "Jijishengyuan Tianxuan cut!"


    Immediately, thinking of the countermeasures, he suddenly burst into a cry, immediately gathered the source force full of five attributes on his left hand, and finally injected it into the extreme holy sword on his right hand at a very fast speed. When a great power that really belongs to secret skills appears, he cut four huge Swords against four enemies in a row, The whole is like a light blade in the form of a triangular bow and arrow.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of the strange secret skill with unknown power, the four corpse emperors did not dare to be careless. They glanced at the people around them and confirmed each other''s ideas, At the same time, they released their unique black corpse yuan as Tianyin Xuan corpse, and condensed a barrier enough to completely cover them in the past, so as to fight against the extreme Shengyuan Tianxuan chop exerted by Ling Yunfan.


    "Buzz!"


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the two sides were in a stalemate, they found the right opportunity to open a space gap just enough to accommodate them in the air. Then little Laurie was surprised and confused. While taking away Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing, she poured into the space gap with it, and disappeared from here together with the fluctuation of Qi and source force.

 Chapter 872

    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the target not only suddenly disappeared, but also the Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing, which had been guarded all the time, was taken away. The four extreme Shengyuan Tianzhan, who became more and more powerful, gave a cruel light to the suppressed Tianyin Xuan corpse''s eyes, and directly released a large amount of corpse yuan at the same time. After a big drink, The powerful power released from the body easily smashes the light blade.


    Immediately, after the attack was resolved, the two middle-aged men who had been the most cruel to Ling Yunfan quickly came to the position where there was a space gap and kept exploring, hoping to find any traces.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how they search or use the power of gods and souls to explore, it still has no effect. Perhaps it''s because the dark night mountain in the nine Xuanzong is covered by a layer of rich Yin energy, and their gods and souls can''t see the outside world through it, Therefore, there is no way for Ling Yunfan who has already run out of the dark night mountains.


    Don''t talk about people now, even the breath can''t be detected.


    "There is no tooth reason!" confirmed the goal, but it has completely disappeared. The man in green clothes has a gloomy face and is about to drip water. With a dark scold, he quickly returned to the other two: "the space gap just now was definitely not opened by accident. Otherwise, it will never disappear without leaving a trace."


    As his words fell, another man who came back nodded and echoed: "from these characteristics, it should be the emperor treasure that the boy wore that gave him the ability to open the space gap out of thin air, escape into the void and jump in space."


    "It seems that she is really a tough opponent." hearing the speech, the beautiful woman in red robe nodded to express her consensus of views. Immediately, she thought that Ling Yunfan''s actions at that time turned around and asked the black robed man with a slightly serious look: "what''s the view of gancang Dharma protector?"


    Seeing his question, the black robed man, who was stared at by the three people in the blink of an eye, moved his hands a little and responded with a slightly dignified face: "Since the Three Dharma guardians of Hongyan, lvao and Baiji have said so, what else can I think of? A warrior who can tear up the space and open the channel into the void at any time can be described as one of the most terrible opponents in the world. If he is allowed to grow up, the four of us may not be enough enemies for him."


    After saying that, it seemed that the black robed old man who was regarded as the boss and called dry warehouse Dharma protector immediately fell into meditation, and so did the other three.


    They were the four Dharma guardians of the nine Xuanzong who were killed after the first World War in Youxuan star, and used a special secret method to survive in this posture at the moment when they were about to die. Among them, the black robe is qiancang, the red robe is Hongyan, the green robe is lvao, and the white robe is Baiji. They all had the cultivation of the four levels of the virtual king, but because they are now A mysterious corpse in the sky.


    In addition, for thousands of years, it has been influenced by Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing, which specializes in restraining Yin and evil things, and its strength has regressed to a small level. At the same time, it is impossible to display all the strength of this cultivation.


    Otherwise, the three claw attack at that time could not only make Ling Yunfan temporarily lose his combat ability, but should have been seriously injured enough to halve his combat effectiveness.


    ..........


    Youxuan star, Dixuan mountain.


    At the same time, on a plane at the foot of Dixuan mountain, which was like a half human body, a space gap filled with destruction suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a young man in red armor came out with a beautiful little Lori in a long red dress. In the blink of an eye, she fell on the shore beside the lake at the speed of the wind.


    If someone passes here at this time, one of them must be Ling Yunfan, who dares to compete with the leader of the top power star soul hall, xingyunhao, at the auction. As for the pretty face around him, her face is a little pale and her breath is a little weak, naturally, little Laurie has been helping him with Mo Yuerong behind his back.


    "Well... Poof!"


    Not long after he fell to the ground, Conghua''s ultimate armor turned into countless streams of light in his hands and changed back to the original bracelet shape because of the depletion of the last energy. However, because he lost the ultimate shelter, his eyes flashed a color of pain. When he stumbled and almost fell to the ground, he also ejected a blood arrow, which immediately reduced the breath of the whole person It''s low.


    "Smelly bastard!"


    Seeing his weak appearance, Mo Yuerong, who immediately helped him, asked painfully, "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Don''t scare me..."


    "Although the situation is not very good, it''s still no problem." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan managed to squeeze out a little smile more ugly than crying, shook his head, and then said feebly: "Those guys have very insidious poison on their claws. Now my strength has been taken away. I must find a place to heal my wounds, or I''m afraid you''ll have to worship me with that bunch of flowers today next year..."


    Before he finished, his body fell uncontrollably on little Lori as soon as he was soft.


    "OK, hold on, I''ll take you to heal immediately." seeing that the other party is almost dying, Mo Yuerong, who is very flustered, doesn''t mind being taken advantage of. Instead, she stretches out her tender white jade hand to hold it tightly close to her side and walks towards the rear. At the same time, her pretty face is full of firm and dark murmurs: "I feel the emotion that you want to protect me. This time I want to save your life anyway. My Man Mo Yuerong can''t die before me!"


    Although this experience was very thrilling, it was a rewarding journey for little Laurie Mo Yuerong. That is, she finally confirmed that the feeling in her heart was not accidental, but really formed with the contact bit by bit. That is to say, at this moment, she at least no longer had any resentment against Ling Yunfan and her inner defense Is completely open for it.


    In this way, after a short drive, I finally found a narrow stone cave that looked safe.


    "Red sun Scrophularia, melt the sound and turn the yuan grass... The fruit of the bright Pavilion in the sky..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was gently put aside by little Lori, supported her last strength and said the names of the three miraculous drugs, so she fell into a semi coma.

 Chapter 873

    "Buzz!"


    Seeing his dying appearance, when Mo Yuerong was flustered, the magic necklace on his neck seemed to feel the physical condition of the holder, and immediately released the blue light with the therapeutic effect that can not be underestimated to protect it.


    Ling Yunfan, who felt the constant power of Qi and blood pouring into his body, recovered immediately. Although the injury on his body still didn''t change much, he could clearly maintain his consciousness and wake up and pay attention to his surroundings.


    "Smelly bastard?"


    Soon after the fire was raised, little Lori, who came over again, saw that he was looking at herself. First, she blushed shyly, and then felt that the toxin in her body was still spreading to all parts of her body. Her pretty face was full of concern: "The necklace can only bring you a short-term stable injury. If you can''t find a magic medicine specially for dealing with these toxins quickly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Wait a minute, I''ll find those three magic medicines right away!"


    With that, Mo Yuerong immediately stood up and turned around. She was going to seize the time to find a city. By the way, she would take the three lower level miraculous medicines of the virtual emperor rank, namely, Chiyang Xuanshen, Rongyin Huayuan grass and TIANRI Mingxuan fruit, which have a very considerable restraint effect on the Yin and Xuan poison. However, these three miraculous medicines are very precious and valuable, not to mention their value, so it''s not necessary to find them in a short time Reality, but even so, she is not willing to give up.


    Because the person lying here is too important to her.


    "Slow down... Slow down..." however, the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the stone wall, suddenly didn''t know where the strength came from, directly stretched out her hand and grabbed it. To her face, little Laurie''s puzzled eyes were powerlessly pointing to the extreme bracelet on her right hand: "The bracelet... Inside... In the generated storage space... Just... There are these three miraculous drugs. Please help me take them out."


    Now he has too much influence from the Yin Xuan poison from Tianyin Xuan''s corpse, so he can hardly use the source force. Naturally, he can''t extract anything from the extreme bracelet. Of course, it doesn''t say that it can be replaced by others, because long Jihao TianDun has a spirit that is not inferior to human beings, unless recognized by the host But otherwise, others will never get anything from the storage space.


    "Ah?" Hearing these words, little Lori was stunned for a while, and then came back to her senses. She immediately released the power of the divine soul and penetrated into it. At the first glance, she saw that there were many virtual steps to the lower level of Xu huangjie in addition to a large number of source stones. Then she soon saw the Yin melting yuan grass and shape with five palm shaped red leaves Like a human baby, the surface is only half the size of a palm, the whole body is covered with light green roots, and the TIANRI Mingxuan fruit, which is as hot as a little sun and whose internal flesh is suspected of lava.


    "I think of it." when Mo Yuerong took out the elixir that the three flavors were not yet fully mature, she also wanted to ask him why. Sometimes, a picture that made her very familiar flashed in her mind, followed by a strange smile: "I didn''t expect that the magic medicine we got from the bottom of Yunhe mountain on that day would be used at this time. It feels like it''s already doomed."


    With that, little Lori didn''t continue to say anything, but knocked out a stone bowl with her thunder sky stick from the boulder next to her, and then began to turn the miraculous medicine into the essence liquid according to the method given by Ling Yunfan.


    "Well..." These three kinds of heaven and earth elixirs are also the lower grade of the virtual emperor''s rank. Naturally, the violent energy they carry is not bad. At the thought that Ling Yunfan now has no ability to resist such violent energy, little Lori wants to increase the transmission of source power. However, the next moment, because of her haste, she is directly shocked by the oncoming energy, resulting in an explosion I couldn''t help spilling a little blood from the corners of my mouth.


    Not only that, because there was no cohesive source force to protect the body, when she was attacked like this, there was a hot stabbing pain in her abdomen immediately, but after thinking about the situation of the people behind her, little Laurie still endured it.


    In this way, about half an hour later, with a strong smell of medicine spreading throughout the cave, the Sanwei heaven and earth elixir placed in the incomparably vigorous huodui stone bowl was completely transformed into the essence liquid medicine, and then Mo Yuerong immediately brought it to Ling Yunfan.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Then he fed it very gently into his mouth. On the way, Ling Yunfan still couldn''t react to this little Lori who suddenly became so gentle, but after thinking about the current situation a little, it''s better not to think so much, so he accepted the other party''s comfortable care.


    Yin Xuan poison is a special toxin that belongs to Tianyin Xuan corpse. The body is full of Yin Qi energy and the combination of body Qi. If the person who is recruited is weaker than the other person, even if he practices the skill of flame attribute, he can''t prevent the toxin from destroying the body and threatening life, but he can only rely on things such as red Yang Xuanshen and Rongyin Huayuan grass to perfectly restrain this poison A poison elixir can save your life.


    In addition, it is not clear where he is now. No one can predict whether there will be powerful enemies coming. In order to ensure his own life and Mo Yuerong''s life, the most important thing is to recover the injury quickly and get back the strength at the peak, because only in this way can there be a layer of protection.


    "I always feel a little strange......" looking at Ling Yunfan who is almost close to her, Mo Yuerong''s pretty face blushes slightly, and a pair of gem like eyes tremble slightly. Then when she sees that the other party has fallen asleep because of the effect of the magic medicine, she whispers helplessly in the past, and then suddenly stares at Ling Yunfan''s slightly handsome face and whispers in her heart: "No matter how many wives and concubines you have, my aunt will depend on you all her life."


    At this point, after activating the power of the necklace to create a barrier to protect safety, little Lori hugged it tightly, closed her eyes, showed a little sweet smile and went to sleep.

 Chapter 874

    At noon on the vertical day.


    With the light illuminating the earth, the hot climate appeared again. The Yunhe mountain, dozens of miles away from Youtian City, suddenly erupted into a source force fluctuation belonging to the six levels of the virtual king.


    At the same time, after Qiao Qiong, who was drinking tea in the stone pavilion outside the cave, put down the cup in her hand, her old face suddenly filled with a lot of loving smiles and said to herself: "Caiyi, the child''s martial arts talent is really not bad. At least he is better than me when I was young. Just a virtual level skill has made the child break through his own limit and improve several small levels."


    "That''s what I said." hearing his words, Han Ling, dressed in a light blue Palace Dress, nodded and replied: "I observed the child''s martial arts talent when I was at Yun''s house before. It''s really a very outstanding type. However, Ni Zi seldom pays attention to the relationship between cultivation. In addition, her own skills are not very good, which leads to little change in cultivation. Now, with the help of fengjuan tiancanjue given by Lord Qiao, the effect is naturally much better than before."


    In fact, Qiao Qiong originally planned to come here to ask Ling Yunfan when he could refine the green glass red fire god Xuandan, and then he could buy it. But when he came here yesterday, he heard Han Ling and them say that Ling Yunfan had gone out with Mo Yuerong a few days ago, and now he can''t know their location, so he can only be invited to stay here for two days.


    During this period, she happened to see the clouds that had just broken through the fourth level of the virtual king, so she kindly guided xiaonizi''s cultivation, and then sent a fengjuan Tiancan formula that reached the virtual level for her cultivation. After that, xiaonizi''s cultivation made a smooth breakthrough to the current sixth level of the virtual king, and her combat effectiveness became more powerful, although she failed to reach the first level of the war However, the degree of fighting can also be regarded as the top existence in the same realm.


    "Eh, uncle Qiao!" soon after a cup of tea, when Qiao Qiong and Han Ling chatted for a while, a slightly excited voice came from the cave. Then, when they looked in the direction of the voice, yuncaiyi, who had left the customs, soon came to them, looked at Qiao Qiong with gratitude and said: "Thank you so much. Without your help, Uncle Joe, I couldn''t have made such rapid progress in just a few days."


    "Ha ha... You are too modest." Qiao Qiong just smiled and didn''t respond to Yun Caiyi''s thanks. Instead, she knocked her little head and said, "your martial arts talent is not bad. Uncle Qiao just pushed the boat along the river and helped you. The most important thing is the will you want to work hard for a certain purpose."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Qiong immediately looked at her with the eyes that I knew everything. Han Ling next to her seemed to be ordered. She also smiled with a deep smile, which directly made xiaonizi shy and her pretty face became unusually ruddy.


    "By the way......" after a while, Yun Caiyi, who recovered a little, asked curiously, "why can''t I feel Brother Yun fan''s breath? Where has he gone?"


    Seeing that xiaonizi asked about Qinglang as soon as she came up, Han Ling replied with a smile: "your big brother Yunfan was a few days ago..."


    .........


    At the same time, in a narrow cave at the foot of Dixuan mountain on the other side, bursts of drooling meat smell and the sound of a little dry firewood burned by fire are constantly coming out.


    Looking around, you can find that, ah, in the quiet environment under the dark night, a man in the cave is constantly putting down one different seasoning after another towards the monster body baked on the fire. It is obvious that this is barbecue.


    Naturally, the man was badly injured by four corpse emperors a few days ago, so he jumped all the way from the underground palace of jiuxuanzong to Ling Yunfan, who is known as the mountain where the great emperor stayed in ancient times for recuperation. As for his side, he was holding his cheeks in his hands, tied a bunch of snow-white long hair on his head, with a beautiful and lovely face, wearing a long red skirt It seems that little Lori, aged 13 to 14, is mo Yuerong who has been taking good care of him since he was injured.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan sitting in front of the fire cut a large piece of the flame magic sword condensed by the source force. Seeing that it was completely cooked, he gently walked to Mo Yuerong and handed it over: "I haven''t tried to make something to eat in some days. There may be some differences in the taste. Try it."


    "Well... It smells great."


    After receiving the thigh meat, little Lori looked at him sweetly and took a bite. Then she found that the taste was really wonderful. It was even more delicious than the dishes she had eaten in those places in the inn in the past. She immediately praised him with happiness: "the taste is really good. It''s really the first time for me to eat such delicious meat."


    While saying that, I didn''t forget to bite a few more pieces of meat on my hand. During this period, I didn''t have to wolf down like I was afraid that others would rob her.


    "Hehe... Eat slowly. No one will rob you."


    Seeing that little Laurie seems to like the barbecue she made very much, Ling Yunfan is also in a very good mood. At the same time, she is worried that she will choke and doesn''t forget to gently pat each other''s jade back.


    In fact, he knew that the meat didn''t taste as good as he thought. After all, he hadn''t tried to do it himself for a long time. In addition, the seasoning was collected from outside at will. Therefore, most of the reasons why Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, behaved so exaggerated should be to take into account his face and avoid creditors in the past, So I eat very casually, so I feel that this degree of meat is delicious.


    Immediately, not knowing what to do, he also picked up a piece of meat and began to taste it slowly.


    "By the way......" in this way, when he solved his share of food and was drinking the spirit liquid made of spirit fruit, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he looked at the little Laurie around him with a strange smile and said, "if you hadn''t taken care of me this time, I would have to lie down and recuperate. How could I repay you for such a great favor?"


    Mo Yuerong: "it''s very simple. Just promise each other by example."


    "Poof!!!"


    Hearing that little Lori said these incomprehensible words coldly, Ling Yunfan, who was drinking water, seemed to be greatly frightened and sprayed the liquid in her mouth. She wiped her mouth immediately, and then smiled awkwardly: "ha ha... You girl still like to joke as before."


    "Puff..." seeing her shriveled appearance, little Lori couldn''t help smiling with her mouth, and then said to her, "I''ve been taking care of you these days. If I don''t make a good joke, my heart is not unblocked."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, but just smiled and catered to it. However, little Laurie''s inner thought was not so, and she never felt that her previous answer was a joke.

 Chapter 875

    The next morning.


    Just today, after a long time on their way, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong finally found a large city called Tianchen city.


    Because of her conservative dress and unfamiliar appearance, even if she exudes the source force of the seven or eight layers of the virtual king, she has not attracted much attention. Of course, the lovely appearance and beautiful figure of little Lori like Mo Yuerong can still attract a lot of attention, It''s just a pity that little Lori likes to stick to Ling Yunfan all the way.


    So those who coveted her face saw such a scene and could only leave with a very dissatisfied mouth.


    "Scarlet Inn..." when she passed an inn decorated with all kinds of blood clots outside, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly, as if she felt some familiar but disgusting breath inside. However, when she felt that her hand was gently pinched, she smiled at Mo Yuerong around her: "Let''s go. We must hurry back to Yunhe mountain, or Caiyi will worry."


    "It''s Caiyi again..." when he mentioned who didn''t want to mention Caiyi, the smile on little Laurie''s face immediately disappeared. The whole person was very dissatisfied and complained. Then he barely squeezed out a little smile and nodded in the face of his confused eyes: "although the city is large, it''s better than the Heavenly City near Yunhe mountain. Go back quickly."


    After that, little Laurie didn''t continue to say anything, so she took him by the hand and went to the back gate of the city in front of her.


    Ling Yunfan was curious, but he didn''t ask any more, because he didn''t know why he could feel that there was something wrong with Mo Yuerong''s mood at the moment. If he said something wrong, he would suffer a great loss, so he didn''t dare to say anything for fear of accidents.


    Just when he felt that the little Lori around him wanted to hurry back to her home on the other side of Yunhe mountain and speed up her journey, Mo Yuerong next to him looked around and found that there was no source force fluctuation coming here nearby, so she murmured like being released again: "How could bad luck come to this city? My aunt owes five million yuan stones to this place. You must leave quickly, or this smelly bastard will scold me when he knows."


    At the thought of the consequences of being blocked to the road, little Lori''s speed directly became as fast as the wind, so that those who walked back and forth on the road were blown out by the wind. Even Ling Yunfan was not used to it for a while.


    "Where to go!"


    However, just as they were about to reach the city gate less than 100 meters away, there was a direct roar from the rear that made little Laurie shiver.


    Then, feeling a little wind blowing in all directions, I slowly looked up and saw five middle-aged men in different clothes. As a whole, they looked about in their thirties with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Because their accomplishments basically reached the relationship between the nine levels of the virtual king, after they appeared, those who walked closer around hid and watched from the edge.


    "It''s all for xiaoyuerong?" Ling Yunfan, who stopped in place, saw these guys appear and stared at the little Lori hiding behind him. He immediately guessed that this man was probably a bad comer. He immediately took the lead in front and asked, "why did you suddenly stop Ling''s way?"


    His tone was neither hot nor cold, and ordinary people couldn''t even hear whether it contained emotion, but after the people who blocked their way heard it, they first looked at Ling Yunfan unexpectedly, and then felt that the source force fluctuation released from him was very simple, which suppressed the anger in their hearts.


    After a while, the man with yellow hair, who stood in the middle and had the strongest momentum and breath among the group, took the lead and said, "we are the core disciples of yangtianzong. This time we came to find the little girl behind you. We have something to deal with."


    Smell speech, after a little look at the body, the look in her eyes was a little evasive. Little Lori, who didn''t dare to look at herself, asked again, "tell me what''s going on. If it''s easy to solve, let Ling deal with it."


    "We are here to collect debts."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the man on the other side also quickly came forward, pointed to Mo Yuerong and shouted.


    Ling Yunfan: "debt collection?"


    "That''s right." seeing that he was still confused, the man who was the leader of the debt collector responded patiently: "yes, the little girl behind you borrowed five million source stones from us a year ago for the reason of helping us upgrade our secret treasures for free."


    "Five million?" Seeing that the other party suddenly said the huge figure of five million, Ling Yunfan was also startled. Immediately, he looked at little Lori with some disbelief. As a result, he found that the other party nodded apologetically and admitted. Suddenly, the whole person became suddenly aware. No wonder the little Lori left in such a hurry. Then he had no choice but to say to the man: "In that case, I''ll pay it back."


    It''s natural to pay off the debt. Although he has the strength that doesn''t need to do so, he''d better keep his personal reputation. Therefore, he has no choice but to help little Laurie pay off the huge source stone of five million yuan.


    "Hum, who are you?"


    However, when his words fell, a middle-aged man who looked about 36 years old standing next to the man with long yellow hair suddenly stood up and said in a disdainful voice: "my brothers are looking for the smelly girl behind you. Even if you pay off the debt, it''s not your turn to mind your own business. Get out of my way."


    After that, his powerful spirit wave silk, which belongs to the virtual King''s eight levels, mercilessly turned into a sharp long sword and attacked.


    Seeing this scene, the other people who also came to collect the debt did not move, but still looked on coldly, even the man who came to negotiate first.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing these people toasting and not drinking, Ling Yunfan''s patience was completely worn away. With his dark eyes flashing, it looked like the seventh level realm of the virtual king, but in fact it was stronger than the eighth level realm of the virtual king. The fluctuation of the source force quickly transformed into a gust of wind like strength, which easily dissolved the other party''s attack.


    "This boy is not simple."


    Seeing this scene, the man with earthy yellow hair standing in the front of the center began to look at Ling Yunfan. If he had a deep meaning, he seemed to know that his strength was not like the surface.


    "I''m not in a bad mood today, and I know the truth of debt repayment. Don''t push an inch." after dissolving the oncoming attack, Ling Yunfan immediately broke away from little Lori''s hands and held her in her arms directly in front of her curious big eyes. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and her eyes were full of pride, saying to the stunned people: "This is my wife. Do you think I have the right to meddle in this business?"

 Chapter 876

    When his earth shaking words fell, both those who were watching the war and the debt collectors who had planned to find fault were stunned and stunned.


    In particular, the eyes of those passers-by looking at Ling Yunfan have become extremely complex. Some look at him with horror, inconceivable and shock, and some with disgust, contempt and disdain. It seems that they can''t see that he will marry a little woman who doesn''t seem to be an adult warrior.


    "Ah... Wife... Wife!!!!!! at the same time, the little Lori who was held was brought back to her senses by those words. First, her pretty face and her ears turned red, and her face was shocked with a cry of surprise. Then she asked shyly," do you say... I... I''m your wife? "


    After hearing that Ling Yunfan would say such words in front of so many people, Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, was not only excited, but also full of all kinds of emotions in her little heart. While she was very shy in body and mind, she was also looking forward to the other party''s answer.


    As little Lori''s words fell, those passers-by who were also concerned about it became very gossip. They stretched out their big ears to hear what the man who looked good and had strong cultivation wanted to answer.


    "Of course." seeing the people looking at it like this, Ling Yun returned an answer that Mo Yuerong couldn''t believe without thinking about it. Then before he reacted, he said first: "your business is my business. Today, whether those cats and dogs come to trouble, just give it to my husband."


    "HMM..." hearing the speech, the pretty face was still red, and the little Lori, who was like an apple, nodded stiffly. Her eyes were full of happiness, and responded with a voice as big as a mosquito and a fly: "I all... Listen to my husband''s arrangement."


    "Ah????"


    Although Mo Yuerong''s voice was unusually small at the moment, Ling Yunfan, who had no idea what had happened to her, felt something wrong. Looking back, he found that the other party was obviously taking everything seriously. Suddenly, he was speechless. He had made a gesture with his eyes, just to cooperate a little, As a result, now what is it that directly regards acting as a reality??


    Seeing what little Lori looks like at the moment, he really wants to explain. He just made such a fuss just to stimulate those guys who came to find fault, but who knows it caused such a misunderstanding. But to be honest, it''s very comfortable to see little Lori''s virtuous cry. It''s like confirming his relationship with Qiu Yimin in the past, If it weren''t for acting, he would even like what was real right now.


    "Well?"


    However, he didn''t give him much time to think at the moment. The man who had seen him unhappy for a long time had fought with his fist containing all the strength of the martial arts in the virtual King''s eight levels. After he was avoided by his instinctive reaction, the man was angry and clenched his teeth: "I don''t care whether you are the husband of that smelly girl or not. I''ll kill you today and humiliate that smelly girl in front of everyone!"


    With that, the yangtianzong man holding a low-level virtual weapon level long knife immediately waved the weapon stained with a layer of red flame and cut Ling Yunfan.


    However, when he heard that this guy wanted to do something wrong with Mo Yuerong in the list of people he thought he wanted to protect, Ling Yunfan, who was stunned in situ, suddenly burst out with an unprecedented powerful killing intention.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Yunfan, whose cultivation was worse than his own, felt that he was ready to kill. The attacking yangtianzong man was happy. His face was about to deform. It seemed to tell others that the enemy in front of him was bound to die. The next thing was when he wanted to do what he wanted. When he attacked, he didn''t even look at it and directly focused on the plump figure On Mo Yuerong.


    But what happened at the next moment directly made him dumbfounded, because when the blade in his hand hit, the target turned into a remnant and was destroyed. I don''t want to mention the trace, but even the shadow was not left. For what happened now, except Mo Yuerong, who was still immersed in the illusion of happiness, the rest looked around with consternation and wanted to see it The fastest way to find the missing target.


    "I''m here, fool."


    Then, when the yangtianzong man holding the long knife couldn''t help holding the weapon in his hand, a voice colder and more terrible than the words of the God of death came from behind.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the man turned back and just prepared to attack with a long knife. His whole body was immediately hit and flew out by a force so strong that he felt that it was not a dimension at all. At the same time, he didn''t forget to spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then, the man who fell to the ground looked hopelessly at the depression in his abdomen and burned the fist print of thunder fire attribute power. His mouth opened slightly and couldn''t say anything. He lay on the ground with white eyes and lost all his breath and source power fluctuations.


    "Old three!!!"


    "Elder martial brother haokong!"


    "Brother haokong......"


    "Senior brother Yongtian, we must kill that little beast to avenge brother Kong!!!!"


    Seeing the fellow disciples who have the eight levels of virtual king and whose combat effectiveness is not weak in the same level, they were killed by Ling Yunfan. Those people shouted sadly when they came to God.


    "This damn bastard..."


    Soon, when they glared at Ling Yunfan, who maintained the second-order state of hell, and wanted to scold him, they found that there were people in front of them, except Mo Yuerong, who was still giggling.


    "No, be careful..."


    "It''s late!"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan disappear, he felt a huge killing intention approaching. The leading man immediately wanted to speak and inform the people around him to be careful of being attacked. However, before he finished his words, the first to respond to him was Ling Yunfan''s cold hum and the wailing of his companions.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    As the sound of falling to the ground came into the ears of the middle-aged man called Yongtian, his face had already solidified. When he looked back, he was directly frightened by the pile of corpses in front of him, and his heart almost stopped beating. In particular, he saw Ling Yunfan, whose cultivation has been promoted to the Ninth level of the virtual king because of his transformation, and was crushed by the pressure of the other party, The whole person was eroded by cold sweat in an instant.


    Now he really can''t resist at all. Let alone resist, he doesn''t even dare to run away, because at this moment, he finally found that this man is completely different from the people bullied in the past, which is a god of death from hell!


    "Puff..."


    However, even though he had completely lost his intention to fight, Ling Yunfan still did not let him go. With the gradual emergence of the surrounding source force fluctuations, he melted and condensed into two magic swords with the created thunder and fire force, and then launched an attack under the control of the caster''s mind.


    As for Yongtian, who was stunned in situ, his eyes were wide and looked at the cluster of thunder and fire double swords through his body with fear!

 Chapter 877

    Just today, Tianchen City, one of the famous cities in Youxuan star, has a major event that has almost caused a sensation in half of the city. That is, several yangtianzong disciples who have been domineering here have run to collect debts, unwilling to solve problems peacefully and were easily annihilated on the street near the city gate.


    In less than half an hour after several people died, this matter passed from Tianchen city to yangtianzong, which is located in the plain of Yanyang mountain, dozens of miles away.


    The disciples of yangtianzong who received the news and were sent to investigate soon came here and gave a huge reward of 100000 yuan stones if they could find the murderer to encourage those who watched everything here to help.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Ling Yunfan, who escaped with Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, has been maintaining normal since the people who came to collect debts have been solved. He came to the plain hundreds of miles away at the fastest speed and stopped his escape. However, despite this, the Huatian boat refined by little Laurie herself has also been used as a means of transportation, The speed is a little faster than before. I don''t know how many times faster.


    "Well... Ah, forget it."


    Looking at the little Laurie with a giggle around her and her beautiful eyes maintaining happiness all the time, Ling Yunfan was going to explain to her that what she said at Tianchen city that she was her wife was just for fun and angered those who found fault to come up and die, But it''s hard to destroy each other''s beautiful fantasies when you see each other''s sweet appearance.


    Finally, he couldn''t make up his mind. He had to shake his head and give up. Anyway, it''s estimated that it''s nothing even if he was misunderstood. According to the strange character of Mo Yuerong, little Laurie, he might forget all today.


    As soon as I thought about it, I didn''t mention it on the way back to Yunhe mountain by sitting in the Huatian boat. Even Mo Yuerong herself was the same. It seemed that she had acquiesced to each other''s ideas and didn''t expose them.


    However, in fact, both Mo Yuerong and Ling Yunfan have deep feelings for each other. It can be seen from the performance of their contact at ordinary times, especially the little different feelings implied in their eyes when they look at each other. Maybe after the battle of Tianchen City, some shackles have been untied.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t take away some lightning original liquid from the nine pole four heavy sky thunder array when you entered the nine Xuanzong this time." Mo Yuerong, who was sitting on the Huatian boat and lying in Ling Yunfan''s arms, looked at her space. There were only some source stones in the ring. She looked a little regretful and sighed. She felt worthless for the harvest of this trip, and then seemed to think of something, Staring at Ling Yunfan in the rear with a surprised face, he said, "when I was almost killed by those corpse emperors in the underground secret room of jiuxuanzong, you activated the power of this imperial treasure. How did you do it?"


    After that, little Lori couldn''t help but recall that Ling Yunfan, wearing a domineering red armor and holding a red holy sword, easily split the attack that is not a level at all, and the picture of space gap that can enter the void and space jump that is not affected by manpower, Even if I look back now, I think what happened at that time is still fresh in my mind.


    "Er......" was watched by little Lori''s big watery eyes. Ling Yunfan blushed. Then he thought about what happened that day and responded honestly: "In fact, I didn''t know the situation at that time. I only knew that when I saw that you were about to be hit by the attack of the green robed corpse emperor at that time, I just thought that I couldn''t let you die and must protect you. Then my bracelet and blood seemed to resonate, so as to activate the remaining strength."


    "Well, that means that the armor will be worn on you again. It''s just a hanging flower." after hearing this, she knew that the research Bracelet could not be used if it was not repaired in the future. Little Lori looked a little regretful and shook her head. It was like she remembered something. She stared at him and asked: "You... You said that at that time, the feeling of wanting to protect me would make the original unusable imperial treasure bloom its power again?"


    Ling Yunfan: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that little Lori suddenly became shy again, Ling Yunfan didn''t understand what the other party was doing. It wouldn''t have been like this in the past. How has it changed so much now? However, although she was very curious about what happened, she still responded to the question with a dull face.


    "This... This..."


    With this affirmative answer, Mo Yuerong showed her previous giggle again. The whole person seemed to be addicted to some kind of happy fantasy.


    In this way, they were silent all the way, and soon passed quickly at the speed of inadvertent detection.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, who has been sitting in the huatianzhou meditation, heard the sound produced by the friction between something sharp and the wind nearby, immediately opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes were full of dignified color, staring at the dark purple dots in the distance ahead at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He suddenly stood up and untied the barrier brought by Huatian boat, which directly woke up the sleeping Keren. Looking at his serious appearance, little Lori, who regained consciousness, asked curiously, and looked around with her slightly lazy eyes.


    "Da!"


    At the next moment, just when little Lori wanted to ask something, she immediately found that Ling Yunfan who stood up not only entered the first level of hell fighting state that can increase a small realm of cultivation, but also had two more magic swords with dark purple color in their hands, each containing the attributes of lightning and fire with great power.


    "This......" looking at the two inexplicably familiar magic swords in his hand, little Laurie frowned slightly, as if she had seen them somewhere. Her pretty face was slightly serious and fell into meditation.


    "This is the trick of shadow Fantian......" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who is holding two dark purple magic swords, recognized at a glance that the two magic swords in his hand are a replica of his secret skill cluster thunder and fire double swords. Cluster thunder and fire double swords. This move was modified by Ying Lu when he wanted to capture his body. Now only the person who can use it except the replica made by the other party is himself.


    Now these two magic swords that he is very familiar with appear. Ling Yunfan''s whole mood has changed greatly, because if shadow Fantian is still alive, it means that his old enemy shadow Lu, who makes him feel very difficult, is likely to be alive.


    "There are battle fluctuations over there!" the next moment, while he was still meditating, his keen sense immediately found that there were faint battle fluctuations in the distance ahead of him. He immediately felt that it was very possible to find out whether Ying Lu was still alive, so he immediately said to little Lori in the direction of the battle fluctuations: "Hurry up and drive in that direction."


    Smelling the speech, little Laurie was very curious, but she didn''t say much. She just did what he said.

 Chapter 878

    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang......"


    At the moment, an extremely fierce battle is taking place in a deserted plain.


    Looking around, we can find that there are no obstacles such as plants in the place where the battle took place. There are only the flying sword Qi and the violent energy generated by the collision of powerful martial arts. It spreads around and destroys everything nearby, and there are four different shadows in the sky, constantly colliding with each other at the speed of lightning.


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly see that the woman in the battlefield, who is dressed in light red robes, has a beautiful face, and her skin is as white as snow. As a whole, she belongs to the type of small family Jasper, and her body exudes the fluctuation of source force belonging to the seven levels of the virtual king, is actually Wanlian, a disciple of the patriarch of yangtianzong, while the other three beat her in black coats, and her face is almost the same, The man who also has the cultivation achievements of the virtual King''s seven levels is even more incredible. Not to mention that his combat power is far stronger than his own realm, even his appearance is very similar to the famous Ling Yunfan in recent years.


    Although the two sides are in a situation of equal strength at the moment, those with a deeper vision can see that the reason why the three can''t win the breath and the Wanlian whose source force fluctuation is weaker than themselves is because the other party''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, which has reached the level of enough to fight a higher level.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, facing the attack of three enemies who looked very similar to a magical man she had seen, Wanlian dodged four thunder fire magic swords that were powerful enough to easily hurt her, Immediately, because the reaction was not fast enough and the source force was consumed too much, all aspects of the body''s abilities could not be brought into normal play, he was hit by a heavy fist with dark purple breath outside but containing the power of thunder and fire attribute.


    With a scream, Wanlian, who could barely stand in the air, fell to the ground directly. However, when he fell, he still didn''t forget to shake the whip full of fire power in his hand, making it as sharp as a sharp blade, and hit the shadow Fantian closest to him.


    In this way, when she fell on the ground and created a deep pit, the shadow above that was targeted to launch an attack, Fantian''s right hand directly separated from his body without suspense.


    "Hehe..... Keke!" seeing that one of the enemies had greatly reduced his breath, his state was even worse than his own, and he suffered a fake. Wan Lian, who had just let out two sneers, immediately flashed a painful color in her eyes. At the same time, she opened her mouth and ejected a little blood. Then she saw that the three people surrounded themselves again, and her face gradually became extremely ugly "Damn it, I don''t have enough resources now. I can only deal with one at most. I''m afraid I can''t support the master and their help will fall."


    As she spoke, Wanlian looked at three dead shadows lying on the ground nearby. Fantian was a little angry. Who wanted to take her life, and specially sent these puppets to discredit others.


    "Shadow heaven!!!!!"


    However, just when she was curious about who could make such a powerful puppet, a roar full of murderous intent suddenly came from the sky.


    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Wanlian looked up and impressively found that there was a Firebird full of flame mixed with a little color smell in the sky not far from her eyes, which came here with towering power and lightning speed.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, it was found that there was hostility from the rear. Two of the first shadows to react quickly rolled out in the opposite direction without thinking, and the one standing in the middle was swallowed by the Firebird who was twice his size when he wanted to escape, which was directly buried alive by the huge flame explosion The violent energy is released wantonly and unhindered.


    The terrible situation seemed to want to burn everything within reach.


    "Buzz."


    Witnessing the terrible energy that was enough to kill the seven levels of the virtual king, Wanlian was about to gather defense means. The Mo Yuerong who didn''t know where she came suddenly appeared in front of her. She saw that little Lori put the source force out slightly and injected it into the purple bracelet. Soon she released a strong defense barrier and easily came face to face The threat of was resisted.


    As for the two shadows on the other side who avoided the attack, Fantian was still affected and was repulsed for several steps.


    "You... I remember you were the little girl beside him?" When the violent energy was offset, Wanlian immediately recognized that the little Lori who helped her was exactly what she had seen at the beginning. Then she seemed to think of something. She immediately looked in the direction of the breath not far away from her eyes and found a figure that made her feel very familiar. She trembled with excitement: "You... You are senior brother Ling Yunfan!!!!!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who stepped on the shadow Fantian''s body swallowed by the Firebird just now, Wan Lian recognized each other''s identity at a glance. Although Ling Yun in front of her maintained the first level of hell fighting state in which her whole body was like a flame incarnation, she could clearly understand that she was not too excellent but particularly charming face and the sense of oppression on her body Make sure you don''t recognize the wrong person.


    However, she is still shocked to see that Fantian, whose strength is almost equal to her own, was killed by Ling Yunfan. You know, she spent nine cattle and one tiger to solve these dolls, but she almost exhausted herself to solve three. Now the other party has done similar things easily. It''s not surprising, After all, this means that the strength gap between the two is not generally large.


    "Sure enough, it''s the shadow where the sky......" at this moment, looking at the puppet whose breath has dissipated under his feet, Ling Yunfan''s face solemnly vomited turbid air, and immediately said coldly to the two guys who wanted to attack in front of him: "who sent you to commit murder here, and whether the shrinking turtle of yinglu is still alive, let him come out to see this seat!"


    With that, his powerful momentum, which surpassed the virtual King''s nine level realm and was second only to the spirit emperor realm, burst out in an instant, and his eyes were full of anger and almost burned to death.


    However, for his question, the two shadows Fantian didn''t give any answer. They directly attacked with cluster thunder and fire swords by virtue of their fighting instinct.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, knowing that these puppets may not be able to answer their own questions, Ling Yunfan showed a sense of obliteration in his eyes, At the moment when the anger wrapped around the body became more vigorous, it was easy to avoid the first shadow Fantian''s two sword cuts, and while the other party was exposed, he hit him in the abdomen with a heavy fist and kicked him out at a speed beyond his ears and eyes.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist!"


    After defeating an opponent, Ling Yunfan didn''t give up. First, he kicked another shadow Fantian''s double magic swords out in the way of roundabout kick, and then beat the fist that contained the power of thunder and fire and was wrapped by a fire and turned into a beast, and forcibly smashed the stunned puppet.

 Chapter 879

    With Ling Yunfan passing by unexpectedly, the battle is about to end.


    And originally encountered too many shadows, Fantian besieged and couldn''t resist, and Wanlian, who nearly died, also picked up a life.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, after coming up and solving the two enemies, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to stop. Instead, he approached the shadow fan who narrowly escaped the fatal blow at a ghostly speed again. However, when his fist containing a large amount of thunder and fire power hit immediately, the other party seemed to be reborn, The body erupted into more powerful source force fluctuations.


    For a moment, when there was a wave in his eyes, he easily avoided the attack in front of him.


    "How dare you escape!"


    Seeing this scene, the two women in the rear were surprised. After all, in this battle with great differences in strength, it was incredible that the weak side could so accurately avoid the attack of the strong side. When Mo Yuerong saw that the eyes of the shadow Fantian were wrong, she immediately opened her voice: "Smelly bastard, be careful. The puppet''s mind is controlled by the people behind him."


    "I know."


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan just responded a little. Even his eyes didn''t blink. He looked at the shadow in front of him, which obviously gave people a living feeling.


    Little Lori was born with Lei Ling''s magic eyes that could see through all illusions, so naturally she could see the changes of the puppet shadow Fantian at the first time. As for Ling Yunfan, she felt the breath that made her feel very familiar and disgusted. Only then did she confirm that the shadow Fantian has been controlled by the behind the scenes, that is to say, she can barely speak in front of her The existence of.


    "Ha ha..." the whole seems to have got the shadow of evolution. When Fantian opened his eyes, he stared at Ling Yunfan in front of him for the first time, then smiled a little foolishly, and then slowly said in a very hoarse tone: "old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to let me meet you in this cultivation star since I said goodbye."


    His tone sounds very strange. On the surface, it seems very enthusiastic. It even sounds that there is no doubt that this guy is a gentle man, but it is like the devil''s language in Ling Yunfan''s ears. It makes people shiver, especially the unique eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." all the characteristics revealed by the other party are in line with the shadow of a guy in his mind. After confirming the other party''s identity, Ling Yunfan''s eyes seem to look at him like eating people: "yinglu... Unexpectedly, it''s really you. Why are you still alive!!!!!"


    "Shadow Lu?"


    Hearing his address to the puppet in front of him, the two women were full of doubts. They looked at him with curious eyes, which seemed to be Ling Yunfan and shadow Fantian, old friends who had been reunited for a long time.


    "Well, it''s really hard to say..." for Ling Yunfan''s pressing question, the shadow Lu who had been attached to the shadow Fantian through some secret skill grabbed his cheek, looked very strange and sneered: "When the Japanese Zun absorbed a lot of Xuanyin energy and became the ultimate Yin Er beast form, it was originally that as long as I fully refined that power, I could become the strongest creature, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by you, a guardian will inheritor, with the power of long Jihao TianDun."


    "When I was hit by your final immortal Xuan bow, I thought I would die like this. What I didn''t expect was that my will to be unwilling and revenge was too strong at that time, which even caused the resonance that I hadn''t found the magic dragon Yin bead at that time, so that it broke through the earth and integrated with me. Finally, that terrible power not only made me have to Survive and get more powerful power than the ultimate Yin Er beast form! "


    "What..."


    From his mouth, he knew the fact that he was so flustered. If he were someone else, he would definitely think he was talking nonsense, but in Ling Yunfan, who knows yinglu very well, it seems that the other party doesn''t need to make up such a story to deceive himself. After all, no matter what happens now, the guy who originally died of the ultimate soul destroying Xuangong is still alive, not only that I came to the world with myself.


    Even his strength is likely to be countless times stronger than before, and even not comparable to him now.


    "Goodbye, my good friend." Just when Ling Yunfan could not accept the fact that Ying Lu, the old enemy, was still alive, the corner of the mouth of the shadow fan Tian, who was possessed by Ying Lu, tilted slightly and smiled at him with an extremely strange face. The whole body immediately exploded because of a huge amount of violent energy inside. Then the powerful force easily destroyed the nearby A lot of scenery.


    Seeing this, the three immediately turned the source force in their bodies and condensed a layer of barrier to resist the oncoming violent energy.


    "I hope you can make us happy next time we meet!"


    Soon, when everything calmed down completely, the voice of yinglu came out again in the sky like thunder and lightning.


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan quickly released his soul power to explore the miles around to see if he could find clues related to the breath of yinglu. However, after a long exploration, he found that he had no fruit. His face quickly became gloomy, and his mood fluctuated continuously for a while.


    "Smelly... Smelly bastard?"


    The first time I saw him like this, the little Laurie Mo Yuerong, who had already taken a light step and came here, shouted in a timid tone, and immediately opened her mouth again and asked, "that guy is transmitted by some means from a far place to talk to you. It is impossible to find his position now."


    "I know."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t understand what little Lori said, but what happened in front of him was too tricky, because in his opinion, yinglu''s resurrection was no different from a nightmare, so he was inevitably in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Senior brother Yunfan!" at the same time, Wanlian on the other side just swallowed a healing pill and immediately ran over with a smile. When he was right, his slightly serious look was a grateful fist hug: "thank you for your help, senior brother Yunfan. If it weren''t for your help, Wanlian would be in trouble now."


    After saying that, she didn''t forget to look at the past with her deep eyes, and Mo Yuerong, who was aware of this scene, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Only when she hadn''t taken action, Ling Yunfan took the lead in waving: "Younger martial sister Wanlian, you''re welcome. I''m just passing by. And from the conversation just now, you know that those puppets and behind the scenes have something to do with me. I''m just doing it for myself."


    With that, Ling Yunfan took little Lori''s jade hand and went to huatianzhou to signal the other party to start the flying treasure. Then he preached to Wanlian: "as for the yangtianzong disciples who came with me, I''ll give them to you."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that he suddenly said something completely incomprehensible, Wan Lian standing in place looked at their distant figure in amazement, and couldn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 880

    Soon after Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong left, the direction they came first came again. Three or four young children dressed in the clothes of yangtianzong disciples, all of whom had three levels of cultivation of virtual king.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    When they saw the bowl lotus standing in place staring at the puppet corpses on the ground, they ran up respectfully to salute.


    "HMM." in the face of several people''s greetings, the bowl lotus, who still couldn''t see any mystery from several shadows Fantian, nodded casually, and then thought of what Ling Yunfan had said before, and asked coldly to those yangtianzong disciples, "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that these guys'' whole body breath was mixed with a little killing intention, it was obvious that they came at their own side. She began to doubt whether these short eyed things had provoked Ling Yunfan.


    "Elder martial sister Hui!" seeing Wan Lian, who was far higher than ordinary disciples in both identity and status, the yangtianzong disciple standing in the front didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly came forward and hugged his fist and replied: "in fact, we came after two murderers who killed our yangtianzong disciples."


    Bowl lotus: "murderer?"


    Hearing the speech, Wanlian immediately fell into meditation. Then, the scene before Ling Yunfan left reappeared in her mind. It seemed that she knew what had happened. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and her pretty face opened to the yangtianzong disciple in front of her with a slightly helpless look: "If you''re chasing a man and a woman, you don''t need to go. I''ve seen those two people."


    "But..."


    Seeing that her elder martial sister even said something to stop her and others from chasing the murderer, the party looked full of doubts and wanted to say something again. When they saw the other party''s face became a little cold, and there was even a little threat in their eyes, they closed their mouths and resolutely stopped talking about the things related to chasing the murderer.


    "Go back to the door."


    Immediately, they used their own power of intimidation to let these fellow disciples settle down. Wanlian left a few words coldly, and the whole person took the lead in turning into a gust of wind and flew into the air behind at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, although several disciples were very embarrassed, they decided to follow up in order to avoid offending Wanlian.


    ..........


    Night fell and the day passed in the blink of an eye.


    "So you have such a relationship with that guy called yinglu..." At this moment, Mo Yuerong, who was riding on the Huatian boat, knew about Ling Yunfan''s affair with Ying Lu in the star of the dark sun. She looked very complicated and whispered. She seemed surprised that there were such disgusting creatures in the world. Then she thought that Ying Lu had left cruel words when she left, so she asked with some worry: "What are you going to do in the future? The momentum and source force fluctuations that broke out after the puppet was possessed obviously exceeded you a lot. If you really fight him, your chances of winning will not exceed 10%?"


    Speaking of this, little Lori''s pretty face was full of worry, and her small hands could not help holding tightly into fists. Her gem like eyes slowly showed a little regret. It was obvious that she felt dissatisfied that her strength was not enough to share with him.


    "Don''t worry about this for the time being." when she secretly hated her lack of strength, Ling Yunfan''s words quickly brought it back to reality. When she looked at little Laurie, she added: "According to my understanding of yinglu, I must be the most special existence for him. Since he didn''t choose to show up this time, it means that the day of fighting between me and him hasn''t come yet."


    Mo Yuerong: "so what do you mean?"


    Ling Yunfan: "now I can''t know where he is, so even if I want to solve my grievances, I can only wait for him to come to the door, that is to say, I should have a lot of time to prepare before that."


    After hearing his analysis, little Lori''s hanging heart finally fell down, and Ling Yunfan, who felt the change of the other party, felt inexplicably difficult. After all, such an obvious performance is that everyone can see that the relationship between the two is moving forward more deeply than friendship.


    In this regard, he was very helpless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, in this quiet environment, he quickly returned to Yunhe mountain, where the source gas of heaven and earth has become very vigorous.


    Today''s Yunhe mountain has changed a lot compared with the past. At least release the spirit a little. After exploring in the past, you can see that a variety of miraculous drugs have grown in many places, including those that help cultivation, healing, restoring source power and even replenishing life. Almost all of them should have. Not only that, but also the grade is not low All have the degree of virtual rank and inferior.


    Although the number of growth elixirs is not many, there are also many. Especially considering that Yunhe mountain was a place where the source of heaven and earth gas and vitality were extremely scarce a few months ago, now look at this look in front of you. If others are expected to be scared to death, or even don''t believe it at all.


    "Dada......"


    Soon, when the Huatian boat landed steadily on the ground, although it caused a little movement, it did not cause any unrest because it was still a little away from the cave used to live and practice. In addition, at this time, most people are almost practicing. Therefore, even if Ling Yunfan, the leader of the peak, returns, few people can notice it.


    Only the beautiful woman in a milky white princess dress and Han Ling sitting outside the stone pavilion drinking tea felt that the others seemed to have disappeared. There was no movement at all.


    "Peak master."


    When she returned to the cave with little Lori, Ling Yunfan immediately met Han Ling on the other side of the stone pavilion, and he nodded politely for this powerful sacrifice: "Han Ling''s worship interest is really good. The night tonight is really great."


    Hearing the speech, when Han Ling was about to say something, she suddenly saw the hands held by the two people. Her eyes flashed a strange color. Then she quickly sorted out the state and said, "it''s going to be the day to explore the holy land soon. The peak Lord and miss Yuerong should hurry back and get ready."


    "Oh..."


    For Han Ling''s strange eyes, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong naturally looked at each other, but felt that there was nothing wrong with each other, so they just nodded and responded, and they entered their own cave respectively.


    "How do you feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere..." Ling Yunfan, who was separated from little Lori, returned to his secret room and closed the door with a puzzled murmur. Just when he looked back, he found that there was a beautiful woman in a bright red dress sitting on his bed. He was stunned. When he saw the other party''s face, the whole person was stunned and trembled: "Cai... Cai Yi?"

 Chapter 881

    "There is no tooth management, but it is still a step slow!!!!"


    At the moment, outside the stone door of a secret room in the cave at the top of Yunhe mountain, a little Lori wearing a long red skirt and two braids tied behind her saw through the crack in the door that the two people lying on the big bed inside were flushed and the atmosphere was slightly strange. After knowing what happened inside, she gave a very ugly scold, Then there was a helpless self whisper: "it''s really hard to prevent domestic thieves day and night..."


    Immediately, Mo Yuerong, who had been forced to accept the fact, sighed and turned away slowly.


    In this way, with little Lori''s departure, the day replaced the night in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that she has been depressed too much recently, and her self-control ability has become so poor that she has suffered." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has long awakened from her sleep, suddenly looked at the cloud Yi that had been with him all night. She felt inexplicable guilt at the thought of her own... That night, But before long, when a familiar figure appeared in my mind, the whole person''s face was very strange and murmured: "if Yi Min knows today''s things, I''m afraid I can''t avoid a meal of flesh and blood."


    Although Qiu Yimin doesn''t mind Ling Yunfan''s three wives and four concubines as her man, and knows that girls can''t be around excellent men, it belongs to a woman''s nature to let her see her husband flirting around. It''s very uncomfortable, otherwise she won''t give a warning when she leaves.


    If it''s on weekdays, even if yuncaiyi dresses up and comes to the door, she can still refuse according to Ling Yunfan''s self-control ability. But when she meets the event that her old enemy is still alive, she gets inexplicably upset, so that she couldn''t help... The woman who doesn''t want to hurt last night.


    "Since the final showdown, the strength of yinglu, who has survived unexpectedly, has become immeasurable. If I meet him next time, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life without the power of long Jihao TianDun......"


    "Well... Brother Yunfan?"


    While he was thinking about the battle with yinglu in the xuanri star in the past and worried that his strength was not enough to deal with each other, a lazy cry came behind him.


    "Good morning." when I heard this voice, I didn''t have to guess. I knew it was last night. I was unconscious, but I woke up. When I saw that the other party''s temperament had changed from a girl''s innocence to a beautiful woman''s.. Ling Yunfan smiled faintly: "it''s still early now. Do you want to continue to have a rest?"


    Then he quickly came to him and sat down.


    "It''s nice to have big brother Yunfan around." she gently fell into his warm arms. Yuncaiyi whispered comfortably. Her face turned slightly red. She suddenly stared at her sweetheart with affectionate eyes and whispered: "Although I''m still a little tired, I''m now Mrs. Feng. No matter how, I can''t be lazy because of such a problem. There are still some resource distribution problems to be solved later."


    When saying the peak Lord''s wife, xiaonizi''s face suddenly became more red. It looked like a fully mature tomato, which made people want to bite.


    "Ha ha..." Ling Yunfan shook his head and smiled helplessly as yuncaiyi couldn''t wait to be the wife of Feng Zhu, who was in the same position as his wife. When he held the soft body more tightly, he said in a very gentle tone: "I''m sorry to let you take care of the affairs of Yunhe mountain all the time. I''ll make good compensation for you in the future."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, leaning in her arms as if she had formed an attachment cloud, Yi responded with a voice as big as a mosquito and a fly, and then quickly calmed down. Just when everyone didn''t know, she secretly said in her heart, "being able to be your woman is the greatest blessing of my life, and as long as I can be with you, it is the greatest compensation."


    In this way, the two quietly snuggled together in this silent environment. Both Ling Yunfan and yuncaiyi were full of smiles. Maybe at this moment, all the troubles in their hearts were cleared away.


    ..........


    The warm time usually passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, noon came. As the manager of the whole Yunhe mountain, yuncaiyi had already left the arms of her beloved and went back to think about the number of source stones given to those disciples every day.


    As for Ling Yunfan, who couldn''t help at all, he came to the secret room with light leisure everywhere at the call of Mo Yuerong.


    "You''re really spectacular here!" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who walked into the secret room, looked around and found that there were many kinds of refining materials in the secret room, all of which reached the imperial level. He immediately exclaimed: "I thought you were a little girl before. I didn''t expect that you could collect so many treasures even if you were in a state of escape all year round. It''s really powerful."


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to give a thumbs up to the little Laurie who didn''t look very good in front of me, expressing my great appreciation to each other.


    "Hum, you don''t know there are many things." however, little Lori didn''t care too much about his praise. Instead, she looked unhappy. She came to him, stretched out her white and small jade hand and said, "give me the Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing you took back from the nine Xuanzong."


    "Jiuyou Yin Yang Tianjing? Why do you want that..."


    Seeing the little Lori in front of her, she opened her mouth and wanted such peerless treasures as Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing. Ling Yunfan looked at it curiously, and without hesitation handed over the two fists, which contained two different attribute forces to form a crystal stone with Tai Chi pattern.


    This kind of treasure that can not be used for cultivation is not too precious for him, so he still doesn''t need to worry about handing it over to Mo Yuerong, one of his most trusted people. After all, the relationship between the two people is completely beyond the description of friends, which is almost beyond friendship.


    "No wonder it''s called the supreme material for refining utensils. It''s really great." after taking over the Jiuyou yin-yang Tianjing in her hand, a pair of gem like eyes scanned the shape inside the Jingshi. Little Laurie looked a little surprised and whispered mysteriously while pushing Ling Yunfan out: "The day of exploring the Holy Land mentioned by old Qiao Qiong is coming soon. Go and prepare quickly. When the right day comes, aunt Ben will give you a great surprise!"


    "Surprise?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was pushed out, was about to ask something when she heard the word surprise, but little Lori took the lead in closing the stone gate, which directly closed the door for him.

 Chapter 882

    As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, the holy land controlled by major forces in Youxuan star will be opened.


    Perhaps it is because this day is regarded as the most important day, so the Red Sun Square, as the meeting place, is now full of people from major forces and even some big families.


    Everyone who can stand here as a leader is a person of high status. Whether it is Qiao Qiong of Tianyun firm, Sheng Yuan of Lei Tianzong, Xiao Meiyin of Yang Tianzong, or Xingyun Hao of Xinghun hall, they are all located at the top of Youxuan star, As for the status of some young children they bring, they are no worse than those who come through the quota given by the big family.


    "Strange, why hasn''t brother Yunfan arrived yet?"


    At this time, Qiao Qiong, who was standing aside, threw the young disciple she had brought aside, glanced around the crowd and found that there was no figure he expected, full of doubts and muttered in her heart.


    Soon, while he was still trying to find it, he suddenly saw Sheng Yuan coming here, so he immediately grabbed the other party and asked, "have you seen brother Yunfan? Today is the holy land open day. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "What are you doing..." he was suddenly pulled. When Sheng Yuan was preparing to give an impatient reprimand, he heard his problem and soon suppressed his inner unhappiness. Then he explored around with the spirit and found that Ling Yunfan''s breath was really not here. His face suddenly became a little embarrassed and said: "The boy must be on his way. When I gave him the jade card, I also said the date of departure."


    Hearing his unhelpful answer, Qiao Qiong was considering whether to take a look at Yunhe mountain. He immediately sensed that two very familiar smells came from the sky ahead. Then they looked up at the same time. It was Ling Yunfan who came with the mascot Mo Yuerong.


    His speed is very fast, probably because his cultivation has broken through the relationship between the virtual king and the eight levels. It seems that he was tens of miles away before, but now it''s almost here in the blink of an eye.


    Qiao Qiong: "you''re here at last."


    Sheng Yuan: "I thought you were going to miss this treasure hunt."


    Seeing that the worried people finally appeared, the two old men came forward with a smile and accused them.


    "Ha ha..." Ling Yunfan was not angry about the slightly angry words of the two people. After all, people were worried about him, so the next moment he responded with a smile: "with the invitation of brother Sheng Yuan, how can I stand up as a younger generation."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, they couldn''t help laughing a little, while xingyunhao and xiaomeiyin on the other side also felt the movement here and paid attention to it.


    Looking at Qiao Qiong and Ling Yunfan, who were able to talk with Sheng Yuan by virtue of the younger generation''s posture and status, their eyes revealed different unexpected organizational colors. Xiao Meiyin was surprised and curious about why they were so friendly to a younger generation, while Xing Yunhao was angry and murderous, as if what he saw was not an ordinary person But his enemy.


    Of course, the two accomplishments he brought also reached the seventh level of the virtual king. Maybe the young children also received some instructions. The eyes looking at Ling Yunfan also seemed very vicious, but Xiao Meiyin''s bowl lotus eyes were purer.


    "Senior brother Yunfan."


    "Elder martial brother Ling!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who had a little chat with Qiao Qiong and Sheng Yuan, took little Laurie Mo Yuerong''s small hand and came to the stone terrace at the center of the transmission array. Before they had time to observe whether the internal secrets of the array were different from what they had seen in the past, there were two respectful calls from the horses around them.


    Hearing this voice, Ling Yunfan, who had already guessed the identity of the speaker, slowly looked up and found that LV Qingyan and Qing Dynasty yuan, the martial brothers and sisters who had met with him at the auction meeting a long time ago, were looking at themselves respectfully.


    "Hello, two."


    Seeing that they suddenly never pay much attention to themselves, they are now almost treated as predecessors. Ling Yunfan doesn''t know that this must be a good thing done by Sheng Yuan, but he doesn''t mind it at all. He still responds politely.


    Seeing that he had no airs at all, it seemed that he didn''t care about his rude behavior before waiting for others. They couldn''t help but spit out secretly as if they were released again.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, after the number of people in the steps was full, the whole transmission array suddenly burst out wisps of pure white light, burying everything in it alive. Then, when the heaven and earth source gas gathered by the power of the array began to flow into the interior of the array, a strange sound came out, and in the blink of an eye, the previously triggered vision disappeared completely Lost.


    When I looked over again, I found that the array of people who had stood with various forces had disappeared. It was not only the disappearance of people, but also the disappearance of source force fluctuations and breath, as if it did not exist at all.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be startled, because the abnormal phenomenon caused by the transmission of the array is not large, and the duration is so short. It is really unimaginable to let dozens of people arrive at other cultivation stars from Youxuan star in such a short time, but everyone here is very indifferent, Obviously, it''s no wonder.


    "Ha ha... When you come back, we will give you a big surprise!"


    As the people who went to participate in the treasure hunt left Youxuan star, many people began to disperse. When everyone was unaware, xingyunhao, who had been standing in the dark of the crowd, stared at the direction of Yunhe mountain, showed a strange smile, and even saw a little killing intention in his eyes.


    ...........


    Yunhe mountain, the stone pavilion outside the peak.


    "It seems that he has left."


    At the moment, as usual, Han Ling, sitting drinking tea, felt that the breath of Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong had completely disappeared from Youxuan star. Then she guessed the situation there. Then she looked at Yun Caiyi sitting in front of her and asked: "Didn''t you just become the wife of the peak leader? Why did you let him go away with other women so soon? Aren''t you afraid that the relationship between the two people will become deeper when they come back?"


    "Hehe... I''m not worried." hearing the speech, yuncaiyi, who wore a plain white dress and fixed her long hair on her head, smiled indifferently: "sister Yuerong''s love for brother Yunfan is no worse than mine. In fact, they should have had results long ago, and I won''t want to monopolize such an excellent person as him."


    With that, xiaonizi cleaned up a little and turned away.

 Chapter 883

    On the vast and vigorous land, there is tranquility on all sides. An ancient vicissitudes permeates from the land, leaving the whole space with a little lonely flavor.


    Buzz!


    When this quiet to lonely environment was maintained for some time, suddenly, a little pure white lightning appeared in the red sky and gathered with the source gas of heaven and earth here. Finally, when a cyclone like form was formed, two figures with pure white light appeared from it, and then with the help of that special force, It will fall down quickly at a very fast speed.


    Soon, when those dazzling lights gradually dispersed, their faces emerged. Looking around, we can find that these two people are Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong who came here through the power of transmitting array on Youxuan star.


    "This is the so-called holy land?"


    When he opened his eyes and looked around for a few times, he found that his place was a grassland with almost nothing special except beautiful environment and rich source gas of heaven and earth. Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and looked a little disappointed "It seems that what I expected is too beautiful. If it is only a treasure star of this degree, I can only get some virtual imperial order or imperial order refining material."


    "Is that true..." hearing Ling Yunfan''s evaluation of the cultivation star, little Lori didn''t reply. Instead, her small face was full of dignified and deep voice: "although I don''t know why, I always think this treasure star is not as simple as a simple cultivation star with abundant materials."


    However, before she noticed it, when the words came out of her mouth, the whole person''s temperament and the looming aura contained in her body changed greatly, which was like the expansion from a tiny moment like an ant to a magnificent mountain, which directly made Ling Yunfan stare at it for a long time and unable to return to his mind.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Mo Yuerong, who was standing in the same place, suddenly felt a burning look staring at her. When she looked back and found the owner of her eyes, she immediately shouted and brought him back from his absence. Then she came to him, took his big hand and walked forward and said: "If this place is just an ordinary treasure star, it feels like a waste of time to stay here for one month."


    "Will you?" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who enjoyed the warmth from little Lori''s soft hands, did not agree with her, but slowly responded in the face of her confused eyes: "Generally speaking, the cultivation star called treasure star is a good place with excellent environment. There will never be a lack of treasures or even heaven and earth spiritual objects. If we can find some spiritual objects in a journey, it will be good."


    With that, he picked a grass full of leaves similar to rhizomes from the ground and took it in his hand.


    This is a kind of medium grade elixir called xuanhun grass. It has a special ability to improve the power of creatures and spirits. It can also be used to refine tianhun pill with more powerful effect. Because its growth quantity is very limited, its overall value is still very high, about 200000 to 300000 yuan stones. As for tianhun pill that needs to consume more materials, it may take 56 yuan Only a hundred thousand source stones can do.


    "Well, where else?"


    Seeing that he put a mysterious soul grass into the space ring, little Lori thought he was interested in this kind of magic medicine. She immediately glanced around with her bright big eyes. Suddenly, when she found that there were several mysterious soul grass in similar shape and obviously mature in front of the left, she was a little excited and pointed over there and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing that little Lori suddenly exposed the nature of a small financial fan, Ling Yunfan still smiled and didn''t say much.


    "There are so many."


    When they arrived at their destination, they were directly frightened by the picture they saw in front of them, because there was a large area of xuanhun grass with fluctuating spirits, and almost all of them were mature from the strength of each leaf. After a little inventory, we can guess that there are at least more than 40 xuanhun grass here. If we can use it to repair it To refine the power of the soul.


    It is estimated that great changes can be made. If Lingyun can use the power of the divine soul to attack people with worse cultivation than himself, then after absorbing the power of these miraculous drugs to strengthen the divine soul, he can cause quite deadly divine soul attack to the enemy whose cultivation exceeds his own. In battle, if he can attack both inside and outside at the same time , then the probability of winning the battle can be increased to 90%.


    It can be seen how good these miraculous drugs are for them, which is why they showed such a rude performance.


    "I''m rich this time!"


    Immediately, while Ling Yunfan was thinking about whether to use these miraculous drugs to refine tianhun pill, little Lori immediately moved her hands and put one plant after another of xuanhun grass into her bag after a shout of joy.


    In fact, this is also very normal. After all, this is the nature of Mo Yuerong. Now I see such a large number of xuanhun grass here. If she doesn''t behave like this, others will think she''s not herself.


    "You bitch."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan is also doing nothing for the time being. Ling Yunfan quickly joins in to help pick it.


    In this way, with the two people picking up quickly, this large area of xuanhun grass was cleaned up in almost a few minutes.


    "Well, even if there are so many xuanhun grasses, the strength of people in Yunhe mountain can be greatly changed without refining pills." collect all the xuanhun grasses and find that there are 52 in total. Ling Yunfan is very satisfied. After whispering, when he wants to say something to Mo Yuerong, He found that the other party was facing his back, and his temperament changed again as before. He suddenly noticed something wrong, and his eyebrows wrinkled tentatively said, "xiaoyuerong?"


    Hearing his words, little Lori in a red princess dress trembled slightly, then took a hard breath as if she had made some major decision, then slowly turned around, looked indifferent and said, "I want to act separately from you."


    "Why?" for this little Lori who likes to stick to herself very much, Ling Yunfan suddenly asked to be separated from herself. But the next moment, when she saw that her gem like eyes actually contained the huge dignity that made it difficult for him to confront normally and the powerful momentum that did not belong to the warrior in the spirit emperor''s territory, Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He smiled helplessly and said, "go and go back quickly. When you solve your problem, don''t forget that I''m still waiting for you. There are still many things between you and me that haven''t been handled."


    Now he doesn''t need the other party''s explanation, because the changes in Mo Yuerong are enough to prove that he was right to suspect that the other party should not be a junior, but a highly funded and far-reaching senior figure. Therefore, at present, little Lori should leave to take back everything that belongs to her, Ling Yunfan naturally supports this.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing that he trusted herself so much, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, could not be too happy. Then it seemed that she had made a major decision in her heart, poked the midpoint of her lips directly and quickly, and then left a few words with a red face, which was to turn around and leave resolutely.

 Chapter 884

    Shengtianxing, the imperial territory of Ling family in China.


    At the moment, in the magnificent and domineering palace, a woman wearing a snow-white Palace Dress and a blue fluffy scarf around her neck looked at the size of her head. On the surface, there was a crystal ball with strange animal patterns with dragon body and phoenix head, and two slender Phoenix eyebrows wrinkled slightly, As if thinking about something.


    "In order to find him, what is the relationship between sacrificing one hundred years of life and reducing the cultivation of a small realm..."


    Immediately, after thinking for a long time, the beautiful woman with five levels of spiritual power on her body flashed a cruel color. When the Qi and blood in her body boiled with the control of the source power, the slowly opened cherry mouth suddenly had a drop of dark red, and implied the powerful and powerful blood of the Holy Spirit of the divine beast, Until it was integrated into the crystal ball with the help of the source force that turned into air flow.


    "Buzz!"


    As the drop of holy blood that belongs to the blood warrior is completely absorbed, the crystal ball that looks like nothing strange immediately blooms a dazzling golden light. Then, the light converges into a light flow and is injected into the woman, and everything is gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, she had the cultivation of the five levels of the spirit emperor, and she immediately reduced to the four levels of the spirit emperor, and the source of life in her body also disappeared.


    If someone is here at the moment, you can certainly recognize this beautiful woman, whose figure is close to perfection, and whose surface always exudes a strong charm. It is Ling Xuexin, the youngest of the Ling emperor family, the world''s top force with great reputation. If you know that she has only been in contact with one before, Now it is very likely that her fiance who has completely forgotten her existence will be very jealous of the object cherished by her.


    "I found you!"


    After a long time, when Ling Xuexin''s body with her eyes closed for a while and a more remote treasure star flashed in her mind, she immediately withdrew from the meditation state. Then her beautiful face showed a charming smile and cheered, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and went to the outside.


    At the same time, in the vast extraterritorial starry sky, sitting in the living room of a giant spaceship specially carved with the symbol of belonging to different kings, Xuanling yarn tilted her legs to reveal her snow-white legs, and a beautiful and suffocating face whispered slightly: "This time, I will make you surrender to my pomegranate... How dare you leave me that day..."


    As she spoke, the little girl''s jade hand slightly clenched into a fist, and the body wrapped in black slowly released a shivering cold.


    "Ha ha..." I saw that my young lady was showing a look of a little resentful woman because she could see the lover who could miss the most in her heart right away. Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, who stood around as guards, didn''t know what to say for a moment, so they had to laugh helplessly.


    In fact, since Ling Yunfan still left that day, xuanlingsha had guessed that the man whose heart had already been in her body was definitely not the guy who turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He must have to leave for some important reason. Therefore, she always wanted to know why, so she was always looking for the location of her sweetheart, but it was just this I haven''t found it for nearly a year.


    Now, when sitting on a spaceship on a mission, I accidentally feel the wave from the other half of the secret of life and death seal, so I can be sure of the position of the person I want to find.


    ...........


    With the rapid passage of time, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll go!"


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who was a treasure star a long distance away from Youxuan, felt a fierce wave behind him and stared at him. When he glanced at him, he found that there was a crescent shape, and the air blade burning a large amount of fire power on the surface attacked him. Immediately, he used the source force to strengthen the flesh body, Then he jumped to the sky with the fastest reaction and avoided the attack by means of back somersault.


    Immediately, after cutting off a few hairs on his forehead, the escaped flame Qi blade easily cut in half a huge mountain behind which the defense was strong enough to resist the full attack of the next level of the spirit emperor. The Qi released from the outside destroyed all the flowers, trees and even some miraculous drugs within a few tens of feet.


    "Ouch..."


    Ling Yunfan, who landed from the air, just stabilized his body and glanced at the mess behind him, couldn''t help but swallow and spit for fear. If he could avoid the attack at the first time, he would be seriously hurt even if he avoided the end of being separated. Then, when he focused his eyes on the direction of the attack just now, he immediately found it Not far away, there is a red flame burning all over the body.


    The monster, whose body was covered with lava like hair, stared at him with red eyes and made strange animal calls one after another.


    "Wind devil, inflamed beast..."


    Ling Yunfan is not the first time to meet this monster in front of him, who has a strange shape and emits unique source force fluctuations belonging to the Ninth level peak monster and secretly emits fire attribute energy fluctuations. He has met it no less than ten times since he separated from Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie. This is the eleventh time, It''s very troublesome to fight with this thing.


    Even if he can''t beat you, you still have to play self explosion to drag you into the water. Once the energy in the self explosion traction body is completely leaked, those wandering nearby will feel that there is a situation here and surround you, which makes you very annoyed. That''s why it''s so headache to see another wind devil and inflamed beast.


    "Ow!!!"


    However, just when he wanted to solve the battle quickly, the wind devil inflammatory gas beast, whose combat effectiveness was no worse than the level of the spirit emperor, had opened its pouring mouth and spewed out a flame like a sharp long sword.


    "Pee pee..."


    Although this move seems to be a very common attack, it is actually a unique life attack of the demon beast of the race of wind demon and fire gas beast. It is very powerful and has the terrible ability to kill the enemy. Ling Yunfan, who knows this very well, quickly lies down to avoid when he enters the first level of the fierce fight in hell. Then, When the other party hasn''t reacted yet, he holds the cluster thunder and fire double swords and attacks like a lightning.


    "Poop!"


    Immediately, his figure was completely wrapped by the attribute power of the double magic sword, and the optical flow turned into flashed through it. The wind devil Yanqi beast, which was still standing in place, fell directly to the ground and lost all its vitality.

 Chapter 885

    After solving the wind devil and inflamed gas beast whose strength is comparable to that of the martial arts of the spirit emperor with only one move, as soon as he returned to normal, he easily peeled off the corpse of the monster lying on the ground, and took out the half fist sized crystal stone with flame like high temperature.


    This is a kind of crystal stone containing a large amount of fire attribute energy, commonly known as the demon crystal of fire, which is born in the body of the wind devil Yanqi beast. Most of its functions are used for cultivation. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who knows that this thing is useful to himself, will not leave it alone.


    "I don''t know if there will be the imperial elixir I''m looking for..."


    Seeing that the most valuable treasure on the corpse was taken away, Ling Yunfan suddenly had a strange idea in his mind that made him feel incredible, but he shook his head helplessly before long: "Well, although it''s almost a year from the original time, I''ve found one of the miraculous drugs. Next, I just need to go to the holy star and ask the old man. It''s estimated that I can have clues to other miraculous drugs."


    As soon as I thought about this, I decided to let Mo Yuerong, a talented craftsman who seems to be able to refine everything, refine a spaceship that can break the energy barrier near Youxuan star, and then inquire about the route to Shengtian star.


    "Huh?"


    At the next moment, just as he was about to leave here, his keen sense suddenly sensed that there was an intermittent battle wave from a position far behind. According to the faint smell mixed with a little threat of monsters, it was very likely that the local monsters living here were fighting.


    Generally speaking, there must be a certain reason for allowing local monsters to carry out civil war, and this reason is also likely to be for some kind of treasure.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ling Yun, who guessed this point, didn''t want to, so he lowered the source force fluctuation and breath on his body, and ran away at the speed of the wind along the captured direction.


    Although it is impossible to determine how many monsters are fighting at the destination by sensing alone, it is also certain that the strength of the monsters in the fight must be not bad. At least, it is much stronger than the wind devil inflamed gas beast he solved earlier.


    ........


    At the same time, in a cave with an extremely hot climate, the interior is full of huge red crystal stones, and the interior is like the accumulation of boiling blood, there are two men and women dressed in pure white robes with slightly excellent appearance and emitting the fluctuation of the environmental source force of the virtual King''s nine layers, who are bound by a red source force chain like a burning flame Keep your body.


    The two people whose bodies were bound not only had weak breath due to heavy injury, but also were tied to a magma pool containing the power of huge fire. Because of the weight of the two people, the chain was still a little loose, as if it could fall down at any time. If ordinary people encounter this situation, they are afraid to be scared to death. Of course, if they are like them, there is not much fear Let''s be afraid.


    After all, the source force has been suppressed, and the overall situation is not much different from that of a dying person.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." a woman tied to it and wearing a jade card symbolizing the identity of Lei Tianzong''s core disciple in front of her, looked at the wind demons and inflamed animals walking around nearby, and looked at the man around her. She looked very guilty and said: "Elder martial brother Mo yuan, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t insisted, you wouldn''t have done so......"


    With that, a little tears began to appear in the corners of the woman''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry, younger martial sister Qingyan, are you a fool?" hearing the speech, the man next to him was very dissatisfied and scolded lightly, and then said weakly: "didn''t we have agreed that everything that happened in the future should be borne together? Do you want to abandon me by apologizing to me now!!!"


    "But..."


    Hearing the speech, the woman called Qingyan immediately fell into silence. Suddenly, the scene fell into some strange ambiguity.


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly recognize that the martial brother and sister are the two eldest disciples of Sheng Yuan, the leader of Lei Tianzong, LV Qingyan and yuan in the late Qing Dynasty.


    At first, they also sensed that there were unusual fluctuations here and felt that they could come and explore. As a result, a wind demon inflamed gas beast who happened to fight with another monster race, leikong dragon ape, was accidentally provoked. Finally, they lost their strength and were quickly taken down and captured.


    ..........


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    Just when they were still dreaming of the hope that someone would save them, the members of the two local demon tribes were attacking each other like crazy in the open space thousands of meters away from the cave.


    Because there are so many people on both sides, and the original attack is released all the time, when the violent energy generated by the collision of lightning breath and flame breath is released unexpectedly, everything within a radius of tens of miles is destroyed.


    "I''ll go. Is this the battle between races?"


    While the leikong dragon ape, whose whole body is mixed with lightning, has a huge body, slightly ugly face, and has a pair of huge tusks, whose appearance is a bit similar to that of the real dragon, and the wind devil inflamed gas beast, which has no blood power but can not be underestimated, were engaged in a decisive battle of life and death, Ling Yunfan, who came from a distance and hid, couldn''t help but be frightened and sighed when he saw the scene in front of him, Immediately, he smiled thoughtfully: "you''ll fight slowly. Today, we''ll experience the so-called sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight."


    Immediately, having made a decision in his heart, he completely suppressed the unwittingly burning war in his heart, so he quietly hid here and watched the group war in front of him.


    In fact, he didn''t choose to fight now, and he didn''t completely want to spend the least effort to get the best return, but because in that battlefield, in addition to a group of demons at the peak of the Ninth level, there are leaders of the two classes who have reached the tenth level. Generally, the position of demons at this level will not be too low, and their strength must be much stronger than he is now, If you show up rashly.


    It''s very likely that he will be besieged and beaten. Don''t say he wants to pick up a bargain at that time. Even his life is a problem. After all, in the face of the existence of two levels equivalent to the five levels of the spirit emperor and the besieging and beating of a group of nine level peak monsters of no less than hundreds, even with the help of extreme armor, he will die without residue, Of course, if you can forcibly break the space gap, you still have the hope of escape.

 Chapter 886

    This world war should not be too fierce, especially the battle as the top power of both sides has caused a lot of changes in this world.


    With the passage of time, the originally light red sky soon faded down. The violent energy erupted from the battle between the two was only a slight touch, which broke the mountains and rivers, and killed countless nearby monsters.


    However, even if the aftermath of the battle between two ten level monsters can kill the cultivator in an instant if touched, countless monsters are willing to take risks to watch. It''s not just because it''s the leader''s battle, and experts with this level of strength usually rarely do it. If they can get close and witness everything with their own eyes, Maybe you can learn something from it.


    "Burning magic empty broken pole!"


    At the same time, the Fengmo Yanqi beast leader, who had fought with the enemy for many times and was still close to the enemy, saw that the race members he led were also in a situation of neither advantage nor disadvantage. He immediately looked up to the sky and was furious, The fire attribute source force in the body immediately released rapidly with the control of the mind.


    Then, when those source forces turned into wisps of air flow and began to integrate with their huge body, the huge and suffocating terror increased at a speed that could be detected by the naked eye, and the temperature of the flame increased by leaps and bounds, In the blink of an eye, the space hundreds of miles around was burned like a very hot pot.


    Some of them with ordinary defense are melting a little.


    "It seems that this guy is going to work hard!" seeing that the opponent in front of him has gradually turned into a giant beast, standing on the opposite side, the Thunder Dragon ape with pure white lightning flashed a pair of sharp eyes, and also roared up to the sky: "In that case, let''s see if your Yan devil is very strong in breaking the air, or my thunder dragon is more powerful in breaking the sky!"


    As soon as the words fell, its body, which was even bigger than the wind devil''s burning gas beast, was also entangled by the lightning source force released from the outside, and when it was integrated into the body, it broke out with the same momentum and pressure, but this was only secondary. The main thing was that the dim sky had a steady stream of thunder and lightning due to its changes. The next moment, it appeared in the sky The lightning suddenly seemed to be under control, and gradually gathered together.


    Finally, as if with a purpose, it was directly transformed into a light column and irrigated the thunder air Dragon ape, which has completely become a lightning monster.


    "Take it!"


    Immediately, when the two men''s original attacks were all condensed, they issued a loud roar at the same time, which was like irrational beasts attacking each other.


    "Drink."


    Seeing this scene, where are those monsters on the ground who have already stopped fighting air traffic control and others? They directly hurriedly release all the source forces in their bodies and gather together to form a barrier in front of them. Similarly, Ling Yunfan, who has been hiding in the distance, will not be silly to think that today''s himself can rely on the strength of his body to resist the next The afterwave, therefore, fully condenses the source force barrier when entering the second-order state of hell.


    It is impossible to imagine how terrible the afterwave energy caused by the attack made by the two masters equivalent to the five levels of the spirit emperor is. However, there is still no problem that the cultivation of second kill is lower than his own small realm. Otherwise, Ling Yunfan would not be so nervous.


    "Bang!!!"


    After a while, there were two different forms in the air that day. Both of them were giant beasts that released the terror and prestige at the top of this cultivation star. The sky immediately made a huge sound as if they had been destroyed. The violent energy contained in the explosion caused by two different attributes of power was turned into a raging release of the Qi blade, which could touch everything ruin.


    The lightning and flame power turned into an air blade rubbed through, and even this space was a little unstable, as if it would crack at any time. Not only that, the source force barrier exerted by the demons and beasts standing on the ground was hit with countless gaps in an instant, and many of them with poor cultivation turned into dust because they could not bear the terrible power on the spot Erase.


    "Poof!"


    As for Ling Yunfan on the other side, he may be hiding behind a group of monsters, so the afterwave force he has to face is not so strong. Therefore, although the barrier was also broken, he just spit blood and suffered a slight injury, and then the space within hundreds of miles was completely buried alive by the power of lightning and flame and all kinds of dust.


    ........


    In this way, with the passage of time, for half an hour, the impact caused by the battle just now slowly calmed down, and Ling Yunfan, who was ragged and dusty, sensed that a large number of demon and animal smells in the outside world had almost disappeared, and immediately opened his eyes and climbed out of the dust.


    "So exaggerated!"


    When he stood up and looked up, he was stunned. His mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow his own fist. It didn''t seem too exaggerated.


    According to his eyes, everything in front of him has changed greatly. Not only the grassland has become a desert, but also the demons and beasts that were still there to gather the source force barrier to resist the afterwaves are all dying. It seems that they may die at any time, and the concave and convex earth is becoming flat at the moment because of the relationship just now.


    Looking around, there are deep cracks on the flat earth. When you look down, you can''t even see the end, giving people a feeling that if you fall down, you will come to the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On the other side, when Ling Yunfan felt that he should be able to show up to clean up the battlefield, suddenly two intermittent gasps came from a distance.


    Suddenly, I felt two strange smells, and slowly looked up. What caught my eyes was the two demon leaders who were covered with blood and had no ten order monster strong Qi field on their body, but still looked very weak.


    At this time, although they can still stand up and confront, they actually don''t have much resistance. The source power in their bodies has long been exhausted in the previous fight. Now it''s very reluctantly to keep a clear consciousness, and there''s no need to think about others at all.


    "Pa pa..."


    The next moment, when a applause that made the quiet environment here tense came, their bodies tightened up in an instant.

 Chapter 887

    When they looked in the direction of applause, the two leaders were stunned, because what appeared now was a human junior with low cultivation.


    Seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, it was obviously caused by some attack. Almost instantly, they knew that the human boy had been hiding nearby for a long time, and had been watching the war until now. Maybe they felt that the harvest opportunity had come, so they chose not to continue hiding.


    "I see..." seeing that Ling Yunfan in front of him had sent out a killing intention here, the wind devil inflammatory gas animal leader with a pair of eyes overflowing with a little blood on one side quickly figured out everything, and immediately looked at the Lei Kong Dragon ape leader who was his lifelong opponent and said: "It seems that we are really unlucky today. We didn''t expect to lead our people to the end without winning or losing."


    "Yes......" hearing the speech, the leader of leikong dragon ape, who also knew the current situation, could not refuse to nod. Immediately, it seemed that he had made some major decision. Suddenly, his eyes burst into a loud voice with a touch of ruthless light: "however, today, although we are destined to die, we will not die!"


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    With these words falling, when Ling Yunfan not far away was about to ask him what he wanted to do, the leader of leikong dragon ape had not hesitated to beat his head with his huge palm wrapped with a little lightning.


    Suddenly, the body had already reached its limit. After receiving such an attack, it lost its life and fell to the ground without hesitation.


    "Puff..."


    However, it''s not over yet. After he chose to commit suicide, it''s less than a few breaths. The leader of the wind devil inflamed gas beast, who is also extremely weak, has still stabbed himself into his chest with his sharp claws.


    "This..."


    Seeing with his own eyes two masters of Linghuang''s five levels of martial arts who are more powerful than human martial arts, Lingyun committed suicide here without saying much at the moment. In the face of this almost impossible situation, Lingyun was ignorant. However, it was not long before he began to admire these two, although they are a family of monsters, but they are more upright than most human martial arts. They should know what to do next Come and die.


    But he didn''t want to die in the hands of others, so he chose to commit suicide. At least in this way, even if he died, he could keep his dignity.


    Although their practice makes Ling Yunfan touch a lot, it does not mean that Ling Yunfan will give up the evil spirits that are taken from their corpses. After all, those two babies that contain the essence of life and the attributes and energy of the beast are of great help.


    In this way, after stripping the demon crystal from the two leader level monsters, he still dug a hole for the other party and buried them alive. As for the little monsters that had almost no combat power after the previous aftershocks, he ignored them. But to be honest, it was because they all ran without a trace and were difficult to pursue and kill, so he didn''t give them to the two big monsters Annihilation.


    Otherwise, according to Ling Yunfan''s character of uprooting wherever he goes and never leaving a curse, how could he let the enemy go.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, when he wanted to put the two fist sized demon crystals in his hand into the storage space of the research bracelet, the vision in the sky did not disappear, but became more serious. First, one after another blue lightning emitting terrible power turned into thunder arrows, and the whole land of the treasure star, mountains and rivers were cracking, which was like the whole cultivation for a moment The stars are shaking.


    In the face of this sudden change, when Ling Yunfan thought that something big was going to happen and made preparations for the war, the two demon crystals seemed to resonate, and they were constantly flashing a faint brilliance. Among them, we can also see that the attribute energy contained in the two bodies turned into a chain and pulled each other. Finally, when the two attribute energies reached the degree of complete integration, it was separation Opened Ling Yunfan''s hand and flew into the air.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, I saw a huge blue lightning falling in the sky and the earth vein fire erupting from the underground breaking through the cage, which turned into an optical flow and injected into the two demon crystals. As soon as the twin energy was combined, the power let the demon crystal fly to the distance ahead.


    "Where to go¡°


    After witnessing such a magical scene, Ling Yunfan would not willingly give up half of it, so he soon entered the state of fierce struggle in hell and followed up.


    In this way, with two lightning like figures across the sky, after a short chase, this person and thing soon came to a valley with hot environment and a little lightning attribute energy in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    Ling Yunfan, who came here with two demon crystals that have been transformed into light balls, just looked around for a few times. The light ball in the air not far from his eyes suddenly burst into a stronger light, and then it turned into a huge light column and penetrated directly into the ground. It looked like he wanted to pull out some existence here.


    Soon, after about a cup of tea, when the light column completely entered the ground, the vision of the sky and the vibration of the ground seemed purposeful, and stopped at the same time, as if they had never appeared.


    However, just because all this has been calmed down, it seems a little too ordinary at the moment, but the more so, the more frightening the hidden things are.


    "The attribute energy here has become rich."


    Although the current environment has become too calm, Ling Yunfan still finds that there are still a few changes in his place. The originally low content of lightning attribute energy and flame attribute energy begin to become rich, but at the same time, the source gas between heaven and earth has become scarce. This strange change makes him look forward to and cautious, Because what is happening now is likely to be a precursor to the emergence of some kind of strange treasure.


    However, there are many possibilities in the world, so apart from the reality of strange treasures, there may be the reappearance of evil things. In addition, he will inevitably catch a cold after having experienced similar experiences. This can''t blame him for his paranoia.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, when he was on serious alert around, a huge explosion suddenly occurred on the ground not far behind. When Ling Yunfan looked back for the first time, he saw a thumb sized bead wrapped by countless lightning and fire, which flew out of the gap created by the explosion just now.

 Chapter 888

    With this bead emitting a strong ancient flavor breaking through the earth, the heaven and earth source gas, attribute energy and even the vitality of the earth within a few hundred miles have increased dozens of times in an instant.


    It is reasonable that the environment in this valley is so hot. With such a terrible increase in fire attribute energy, it is bound to become more hot, but he just doesn''t become hot. As always, he hasn''t changed much at all.


    "What on earth is this?" seeing the hexagonal gem that emits light intermittently in the air, Ling Yunfan, who is full of curiosity, involuntarily releases the power of the divine soul. He goes to explore and see what this thing he has never seen before. However, the next moment he takes back the divine soul and whispers with an incredible color in his eyes: "Interesting, I can''t see through the grade of this gem!"


    Immediately, his curiosity became more serious. When he wanted to get closer and try to take it away, he was stunned to see that the strange gem emitted a wisp of light.


    "Oh!"


    In the face of this sudden, the speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. Ling Yunfan can only rely on his instinctive reaction to stretch out his hand in front of him. However, it is because of this that he directly let the light fall on the extreme bracelet worn by his right hand.


    The extreme Bracelet illuminated by the light column seemed to feel the existence with thousands of relationships with itself. For a moment, it was like the internal spirit was activated, and it began to flash red light. At the same time, Ling Yunfan himself felt something, and immediately looked up. Suddenly, what caught his eyes was the gem that emitted the light column here, which is now upright and free Than the attack.


    Immediately, before his body could catch up with his thoughts, the gem had entered the extreme bracelet that had been flashing red light intermittently.


    "This... This is!" Having witnessed all this with his own eyes, he was immediately startled when he quickly focused on the bracelet, because this research bracelet was originally scrapped by smallpox. At the moment, the scars visible to the naked eye are repairing themselves a little bit. Although the previously flashing red light has disappeared, he can still feel his star river The source power storage of is slowly increasing, and the physical quality and even all attributes are increasing.


    Although the growth effect was very low, he had already got the answer and said in a voice: "could it be that the gem just now is one of the two starting stones that elder Xuya once told me that longjihao TianDun accidentally lost in ancient times!!!!!!!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the thought that he came to this treasure star, which is regarded as basically unable to find any high-value treasure, unexpectedly found the Shi Shi, which has been missing for thousands of years and has almost no clue, and confirmed that long Jihao TianDun is slowly integrating the power of Shi Shi, so as to slowly repair the damage above, Ling Yunfan directly laughed with excitement ¡£


    For a moment, his thunderous voice almost spread to a few miles away.


    If someone passes by here at this time and sees his strange appearance, he will think he is crazy. Unexpectedly, he laughs wildly in such a deserted place.


    But in fact, we can''t blame him. After all, Ling Yunfan, who has lost the power of long Jihao sky shield for a long time, has been half weakened. In addition, almost all the enemies he faces now are powerful enough to be unmatched by the second-order fighting state of hell alone. Now we see that long Jihao sky shield, which can make him stronger, is about to be used, even if it is changed Being others will be too excited to extricate themselves.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the guy of yinglu has brought too much pressure to him. After all, ordinary means can''t completely eliminate that guy, but we can only rely on long Jihao TianDun, which specially restrained his special existence.


    "Yunfan... Senior brother Yunfan?"


    After a while, when he smiled for a long time, a very weak voice suddenly came from a distance, which directly made him come back to his mind. When he was very surprised, there were others here. Looking back, he found that they were both LV Qingyan and yuan in the late Qing Dynasty, and they were still hurt and weak. He immediately asked with some curiosity: "Why are you two here and what''s the matter with this injury?"


    With that, Ling Yunfan quickly ran over and placed the two martial brothers and sisters who helped each other on the stone next to them. Then he didn''t forget to give them two pills with excellent healing effect, and they took them.


    Although he didn''t feel much about these two people and didn''t have a good relationship with them, he didn''t have any bad impression. In addition, Sheng Yuan took care of them more than once. Therefore, it''s nothing to send two healing pills now.


    "Thank you..."


    After swallowing the pill, he felt that his body had recovered a lot immediately. Finally, the two people had the strength to thank Ling Yunfan. Then they looked at him with some doubts, and they began to explain the context of the matter.


    In this way, after listening to the story for a long time, Ling Yunfan finally knew that the situation of the two people was similar to that of him. They both felt that there seemed to be something not simple here, so they came to have a look with curiosity. As a result, one was caught accidentally. Later, because they happened to meet the two races fighting each other, they saved their lives temporarily ¡£


    Then, because of the death of the two leaders, all the guarded monsters left, and the Shi Shi hidden here was taken away by Ling Yunfan, the pool with the cultivation of imprisoned creatures and source power lost its effect, so they escaped with only a few source power left on them, and then they met him who laughed wildly because he was too excited here.


    "It saved your life..." Ling Yunfan, who already knew everything, whispered strangely in his heart, and then looked at the two people and said with a strange smile: "it seems that we are quite destined. I didn''t expect that the treasure star met just a few days ago, and just helped you solve the two leaders who pose the greatest threat."


    "Yes, thanks to elder martial brother Yunfan." hearing the speech, LV Qingyan, who sat beside him and recovered quite well, nodded with great gratitude.


    "If it weren''t for the help of senior brother Yunfan this time, I''m afraid my junior sister and I would be planted here." the late Qing Dynasty also agreed with his junior sister''s words. Then it seemed that he thought of something and asked curiously: "what were you doing, senior brother Yunfan? Why did you suddenly laugh wildly?"

 Chapter 889

    Vertical day.


    As the night passed, LV Qingyan, who met unexpectedly, and Ling Yunfan, who had a day''s rest in the late Qing Dynasty, soon withdrew from the state of meditation and cultivation.


    At this time, although he was in excellent condition and his breath was stronger than before, his face looked a little ugly. It seemed that even the good news that long Jihao TianDun was slowly repairing yesterday could not make him happy.


    In fact, the reason why this happened was that he was idle and bored during meditation last night. He went to explore what the third layer of the magic killing formula was like. As a result, he almost didn''t want to curse. It said that in order to break through the bottleneck of the second layer, it was necessary to obtain Tianfan Xuanshui and Jingyuan holy water first, The three divine waters of jiuzhuan holy spring help blood evolution without being destroyed by the generated violent energy.


    Then we should get the spirit of the sacred land of the demon clan, and the power of the Dragon God and the Phoenix to the heart of the mind to melt into the body and let the body undergo complete metamorphosis before it can withstand the third layers of magic.


    He didn''t know what the so-called three divine waters were and what their value was. But he knew how precious these games were. It was impossible to get his hands. If he had the cheek to go to the demon clan to beg for it, he was afraid that he would be killed as an enemy, You must know that there will be no shortage of semi emperor strong men in the demon domain.


    And the holy heart, that is, as the Holy Spirit, there will be special blood, which contains the essence of life and the understanding of Wu Dao. If it can be used for training, it is very likely that a spiritual nine tier warrior can break through to the half heaven and inherit the special talent that should be inherited from the holy heart, and this special blood is generally very rare and precious. It''s almost impossible for outsiders to get it.


    As for the fake magic pool, Ling Yunfan didn''t know much. He just read similar records from books, saying that it was a pool for each demon family member to enter and absorb special energy. In addition, he didn''t know anything.


    It is precisely knowing these troubles that Ling Yunfan is inexplicably upset. In addition, the cultivation method has not mentioned what benefits can be obtained by paying so much to enter the third layer. He knows almost nothing except the third-order hell fighting state that has long been known to exist.


    "Senior brother Yunfan!"


    After a while, just when he was upset about the conditions to be achieved by cultivating the magic extinction formula to the third level, there was a unanimous call behind him.


    "It''s you." hearing this voice, I looked back and found that it was LV Qingyan and yuan in the late Qing Dynasty who had recovered from their injuries. Ling Yunfan quickly put away his previous emotions and nodded with a smile: "look at their looks. They should have recovered well last night. What''s the next plan?"


    After saying this, Ling Yunfan also saw that there was a little ruddy on LV Qingyan''s face and inadvertently revealed a faint charming look in her eyes. It was obvious that it would happen only after being moistened. Although she knew what must have happened to them last night, some things were after all private affairs of others. Therefore, she just looked more and didn''t continue to pay attention to anything, Besides, he used to do such things before, and it''s almost strange.


    LV Qingyan didn''t say anything about his problem. She just took a gentle look at her senior brother and stood quietly aside. As a senior brother, Yuan Sasa shook his head and said: "I don''t have any exact purpose for the time being. Although my younger martial sister and I have come to this place more than once, actually, this treasure star is very big, and many places can''t remember clearly. We can only walk casually by virtue of our luck and take away any elixir or treasure. If we can''t touch it, we can take it as a way to cultivate and broaden our horizons."


    "Well......" hearing that the two people had been here many times, they behaved almost the same as themselves. Ling Yunfan''s inner idea of asking them to take him to some good places to explore treasures disappeared instantly. Immediately, there was no good decision. He said directly to the two people: "Well, otherwise we can act together for the time being. Anyway, we can take care of it."


    "OK." seeing that he actually wanted to act together, LV Qingyan, who had been silent, quickly agreed to rescue.


    "Of course there is no problem with this." and Qing muyuan, who also had Ling Yunfan, a powerful companion, nodded happily, and then did not forget to flatter: "Although Baoxing is rich in resources, it will also be accompanied by all kinds of unexpected dangers. Now, if senior brother Yunfan helps, it will be equivalent to a security guarantee."


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    Ling Yunfan heard speechless words, and suddenly he could not help but secretly Tucao in his heart. "How do Lei Tianzong''s people love to flatten people? First, they are the ancestors of Sheng Yuan, who are the senior class. Then, as disciples, they all make complaints about this. This is really a perfect inheritance."


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, Yuan''s face suddenly changed a little. Immediately, he took out a palm size, carved all over with strange patterns, and the whole was still flashing a dazzling white wooden compass.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Seeing this scene, LV Qingyan frowned slightly, looked a little worried and shouted. Although Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, it can be seen from the question in his eyes that he also wanted to know what happened.


    "Something happened to the other Lei Tianzong disciples." in the face of their questions, the late Qing Dynasty yuan replied with a gloomy face, and then suddenly looked at Ling Yunfan and said, "elder martial brother Yunfan, can I ask you to go with me and my younger martial sister to save the other Lei Tianzong disciples who came to Baoxing to explore with us?"


    This compass is a secret communication treasure that Sheng Yuan handed over to them before they came in. If the person holding this communication compass encounters a life-threatening situation, he can ask for help even without contacting another person holding the compass, because as long as he integrates his own source force and thought, You can use the power of the secret treasure to convey your own situation.


    That''s why when he saw the white light flashing from the compass, yuan at the end of the Qing Dynasty affirmed that his fellow martial brother was in danger, and he thought it would be easier to save people if he could get Ling Yunfan''s help.


    "Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong both asked me to take care of their younger generation when they came in..." hearing the other party''s invitation, Ling Yunfan didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he fell into a little meditation and finally nodded back: "on weekdays, Sheng Yuan has also helped me a lot. Since the person he trained has an accident, I''ll do my part to help."


    "Great."


    "Thank you, senior brother Yunfan, for your generosity!"


    Hearing the speech, they responded happily, that is, they immediately took him to fly according to the direction given by the compass.

 Chapter 890

    "Da Da..."


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan and others, who were guided by the compass, flew in the air for a long time before they slowly landed in a desolate wasteland with an extremely hot environment within a few hundred miles.


    The climate here is incredibly hot, but somehow, although it is hot, there is nothing related to the energy of fire attribute. It can be said to be extremely strange. It is almost completely opposite to the environment caused by the appearance of Shishi of longjihao TianDun. The latter is a sudden increase in fire performance, but it will not affect the climate, The former is that the fire attribute energy will not be born while the climate increases wildly.


    This also makes the three people who have just come here very confused, as if they don''t understand why there is such a strange place.


    "It''s really incredible here." sensing that the source gas of heaven and earth in this place is far from being compared with the places passed before, Ling Yunfan''s face is strange, and then he asks with a slight frown: "where is the location of Lei Tianzong''s disciple who asks you for help? Can you be sure?"


    To be honest, after flying with them for almost half a day, Ling Yunfan really wanted to ask, are those people who asked for help still alive? He was also surprised that the treasure star was so big that he didn''t turn around for so long. If it was placed on Youxuan star, it would have been turned twice.


    "Well, let me have a look." hearing the speech, Yuan quickly put his mind on the compass in his hand again in the late Qing Dynasty. After a long time, he raised his head again and pointed to the position in front of the left and said, "according to the guidance given by the compass, it is probably not far over there. If the exact position is no more than 100 meters."


    However, when he just said this, he soon shut up, because at present, this place can''t feel any source force fluctuation and breath, so he doesn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    However, as his words just fell, Ling Yunfan found that there was indeed a little weak fluctuation over there, and there was a little cry for help mixed with it. Although the sound sounded very small, and even was about to reach an inaudible level, it happened to be real. Immediately, he also hurriedly said, "I can feel that there are living people over there asking for help. Come with me!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body turned into a shadow in an instant and rushed away at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Seeing this, although they were puzzled, they followed up without any hesitation.


    At present, Ling Yunfan is the most powerful type of them here after all. In addition, according to Sheng Yuan, their teacher, this peer is extremely prominent in all aspects, which is completely unmatched by the younger generation. Therefore, they naturally chose to believe unconditionally. In this way, they believe in Sheng Yuan unconditionally.


    .........


    "Buzz!"


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan stopped on a flat ground surrounded by mountains and spreading a sense of desolation with his martial brothers and sisters, yuan and LV Qingyan in the late Qing Dynasty. Before he could observe the surroundings, he just felt a strange sound nearby. Before he could react, he was stunned to find that in such a few breathing hours, Earth shaking changes have taken place here.


    First, the source gas of heaven and earth has become rich from almost thin to nothing, and then the environment is like a layer of illusion. The place that was originally desolate to almost no vitality has turned into a green land with flowers and trees in full bloom, fresh air and beautiful scenery.


    However, everything has changed so much that the environment here is still hot, and some even become more terrible.


    "This..."


    "Help... Help..."


    Seeing this scene, LV Qingyan and the late Qing Dynasty yuan fell directly into a dull state. When Ling Yunfan wondered why such great changes had taken place here, he immediately saw five Lei Tianzong disciples whose whole bodies were full of burns and weak breath. The source force was also imprisoned by some force, His face was so pale that he was trapped in a cage like the fusion of fire and magma.


    After looking at the cage that trapped them hanging in the air, he focused on the river below, which was vast, with dozens of feet high dark red fire columns burning on the two edges, and the interior was full of crimson magma.


    "Don''t sigh about the environment here." immediately, having confirmed the location of the people in need of rescue, Ling Yunfan immediately slapped the two people in a daze on the forehead to make them recover, and then pointed to several trapped Lei Tianzong disciples over there and said: "People are there. It will only waste time to continue to pay attention to these unnecessary things here."


    After that, he took the lead in catching up.


    "Elder martial brother, help us."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, hurry up and find a way. I don''t want to die yet..."


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, just try to save us."


    "Help..."


    When the trapped Lei Tianzong disciples saw the three people running straight, they showed a pair of crazy begging as if they saw hope, as if they would be eroded by the terrible flame attribute power below the next moment. In that way, their eyes were full of fear, which may be a tortured relationship. Now it''s not easy to see the opportunity to escape , it''s hard to avoid some gaffes.


    However, because of their crazy begging, in the blink of an eye, there was a sound like thunder everywhere. As a result, some passing demons even thought there was something unspeakable here and fled without thinking about it.


    "I''ll save them!"


    Seeing this scene, LV Qingyan couldn''t wait. She said to the two people around her, that is, she condensed a layer of source force barrier for herself, and then she couldn''t care what others said, so she rushed over there.


    "Uh huh..."


    However, when she was about to get close to the pillar of fire containing extremely strong fire attribute power, the source force barrier on her body seemed to suffer a huge attack at that moment, but she was smashed without warning, and she herself was shaken out by a hot force.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Yuan burst into a drink when he saw his beloved injured like this. His whole body approached the past like a ghost and caught the falling shadow. Then he looked at the beauty whose breath had weakened a lot with worry and asked, "junior sister, are you okay? Don''t scare me..."


    "Nothing... Nothing?" as for his concerned greetings, LV Qingyan blushed slightly, shook her head with some difficulty to show that she was okay, and then wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, which was a deep voice with a frown: "The power of those pillars of fire is very strong. The ordinary source force barrier can''t compete at all, and it can spread its own power to tens of meters away, so as not to let people close to the cage. We want to save people. If we don''t find a way to deal with the pillar of fire, no matter what happens, it won''t help."

 Chapter 891

    With the passage of time, the power of the flame attribute in the river has become more and more powerful, and the situation of several Lei Tianzong disciples trapped above are baked by the huge heat all the time has become worse and worse. Their faces have already become pale and bloodless, and their whole body breath is weak to the extent that they can''t feel if they run away, It looks like it''s going to be roasted to a dry body soon.


    However, even so, Ling Yunfan and others standing on the flat ground not far away still didn''t think of any way to save people through the pillar of fire. Now they can only stay in place and stare anxiously.


    Because the people trapped in the cage have entered a state of extreme weakness and are still unable to cry for help, the environment is relatively quiet at the moment.


    "My Demon blood once gave me the power to ignore the fire of Xuanyin. I don''t know if it can have an effect on these strange pillars..." at the moment, I watched several Lei Tianzong disciples weaken bit by bit. In some worry, Ling Yunfan suddenly remembered what happened when he broke into a mysterious palace with Xuan Lingsha, As if he had made a decision, he said, "I''ll try if I can resist the power of the pillar of fire to save people."


    "What?"


    Hearing his sudden words, before LV Qingyan and yuan of the late Qing Dynasty reacted, people took the lead.


    "Buzz!"


    When walking towards the pillars of fire in front of him, in order to better release the power of the blood of gods and demons, Ling Yunfan chose to enter the first level of hell fighting state, and then stepped in with a hot and powerful posture like a flame.


    He just walked into the pillar of fire, which was several times his own size. In fact, he felt good and there was no abnormality. Therefore, he mistakenly thought that his demon blood could play a certain immune effect against this strange flame, and felt happy. His front foot just stepped into the second pillar of fire, The source force barrier protected on the body immediately destroyed itself because of the great power.


    At the same time, only relying on his body to resist the fire attribute power here, he felt that his body seemed to be attacked by countless powerful fire streams in an instant. Immediately, his whole body was hit and flew out without any hesitation.


    "Well..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit and flew out, made several back somersaults to barely stabilize his body, but even so, he almost fell down. Then before he could say anything, there was a stabbing pain in his chest, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Senior brother Yunfan!"


    Seeing this, the elder martial brothers and sisters standing not far away shouted and rushed over one after another.


    However, after walking over, they found something that shocked them, that is, it seemed that they had eaten the shriveled Ling Yunfan in the hard rush just now, but now they are standing here in a safe and sound manner. Not only there are no injuries on the surface of their breath and body, but also there are no injuries on their black robes, It can be said that except for the blood in the corner of his mouth, he can hardly see that he was attacked and hit his body.


    But in fact, he was injured in the action just now, but because the blood of the gods and Demons gave him strong self-healing ability, he repaired the minor injury in less than a few seconds. Therefore, knowing that they were worried, they shook their heads and said: "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I just want to break through these pillars of fire to save people. It''s impossible to break through at present. If you really want to try, you''d better try to use the secret treasure that can release the power of ice attribute, otherwise all of us will only be hurt by the secret power."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, they were embarrassed. After all, they were disciples of Lei Tianzong. Almost all the secret treasures they carried were related to the power of Lei attribute. There could be no other.


    For them, Ling Yunfan''s words were equivalent to the death penalty for those trapped Lei Tianzong disciples. After all, there was nothing related to the ice attribute power among the several people present, but even so, they still felt unwilling for a while. After all, Sheng Yuan had told them to protect other younger martial brothers and try not to let them die here A place.


    As a result, they are going to die out all at once, but this result is difficult for them to accept.


    "It''s over..."


    The trapped Lei Tianzong disciples may have seen the meaning contained in their faces, and the despair on their faces became more intense for a moment.


    "Maybe I can help you with what you need."


    Just when the three felt helpless, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing this sound, the three turned around at almost the same time. Suddenly, what caught their eyes was a dark haired woman with light black dress, a red flower pattern carved on her chest, a pointed face, a small nose and a slightly beautiful face.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the visitor, as one of the few women here, LV Qingyan seemed to know each other and made a slightly surprised voice.


    Then, the late Qing Dynasty yuan next to him also said with a slightly surprised look in his eyes: "I didn''t expect to meet you here!!!!!"


    "Flames?"


    From his mouth, he knew the name of the woman who was slightly better than yuncaiyi and could almost rival the bowl lotus he had seen before. Ling Yunfan''s eyes moved slightly and his expression began to move. It was obvious that he had heard of this man. Yes, this flame was actually when he came into Baoxing, Qiao Qiong said he was a talented young man who asked him to take care of him.


    That''s the old guy''s granddaughter.


    "Why, you don''t seem to welcome me." huomiao''er looked a little unhappy at their strange performance, and then came to Ling Yunfan and said with a smile: "I''ve heard from Grandpa about you. I heard you say that as long as there is a secret treasure that can release ice power with strength comparable to those pillars of fire, you can suppress the power in the pillars of fire, right?"


    With that, xiaonizi''s bright beautiful eyes stared at him with a special color. It was like a man seeing a beauty. People inexplicably felt that they were not used to it. Especially when Yuan saw it at the end of the Qing Dynasty, she always felt that the flame seemed to be observing her future husband and son-in-law.


    Seeing his eyes staring straight, LV Qingyan around him was stunned. He directly hit his waist with the palm mixed with a little lightning, which immediately made him almost cry out in pain.

 Chapter 892

    "Well..."


    As soon as the unknown flame appeared, he stared at Ling Yunfan inexplicably. The whole scene became quiet directly, and there was a little ambiguity in the tranquility.


    At this time, if someone else passed by, they would even think that as the granddaughter of Qiao Qiong, the founder of Tianyun firm, such a noble existence would really love a boy with unknown origin.


    However, in fact, only Ling Yunfan himself can see that although this flame shows full interest in himself, it can be said that it is almost unprecedented, in fact, there is no so-called love in any eyes, let alone related feelings, and the most important thing is that he has asked for yuncaiyi now, If there''s any more trouble next.


    I''m afraid I''ll be hit by Qiu Yimin sooner or later.


    "No... that''s right." immediately, Ling Yunfan opened a little distance from him. Ling Yunfan first nodded and responded, and then said positively: "When I stepped into the pillar of fire just now, I could feel that this place should be shrouded by some kind of array, and the strange magma in the river and those pillars of fire with mysterious power should also be the products of the array. Therefore, if the secret treasure with good properties can completely bloom its power, it can achieve the same The degree of confrontation will increase, and then the fire power that hinders us from saving people will be suppressed. "


    At this point, he asked again, "is it true that you just have what you said we need?"


    Although the breath released from the appearance can be sensed, the flame in front of her is obviously to cultivate the ice attribute skill, and her hidden ice attribute source power is the greatest proof, but even so, it doesn''t mean that she must have a secret treasure that can play a role. Therefore, Ling Yunfan still asks tentatively. What she takes out when she gets it is an ordinary one Embarrassed.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that she dared to doubt herself, huomiao''er stared at him with a pretty face full of annoyance, and then looked carefully from the space ring worn on the jade finger with a mysterious face. After a few breaths, with a ray of pure white light passing through, xiaonizi''s jade hand was more crystal clear, and the surface was branded with all kinds of beautiful flowers like snowflakes Tattooed dagger.


    Behind the dagger, there is a dark blue silk thread that releases the power of ice attribute with the same strength as the dagger.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    As the strange dagger appeared, the air within a hundred miles was condensed in an instant. The leaves, grass, flowers and even some monsters with poor cultivation that were still fluttering and shaking were frozen into ice without warning at the moment of contact with the cold air that was colorless and tasteless and almost invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, they were taken away with their lives. As for the distance from them The closer pillar of fire is after contact with it.


    His majesty and arrogance were immediately suppressed, from the original height of tens of feet to only half, and the strange magma below was directly condensed into ice.


    "The secret treasure of the imperial rank middle class!!!!!"


    After feeling that the prestige of the secret treasure in huomiao''er''s hand belongs to the secret treasure level of the middle grade of the imperial level, he was directly frightened and exclaimed in unison. Although Ling Yunfan nearby did not exaggerate, he was very surprised. After all, according to his understanding of Youxuan star, the residents living here should not have the secret treasure to control this level ¡£


    Not to mention that few people have reached this level of weapon refining, only those methods of weapon refining can not be obtained in this cultivation star. Therefore, according to reason, even Qiao Qiong should not be able to take out such a secret treasure, and then the flame, as her granddaughter, took it out directly, which surprised him very much.


    "Ha ha... This is the ice sky war dagger made by my looking for someone with the silk of Xuanyin ice silkworm and Wannian Yin ice jade that have survived for thousands of years and many other materials." huomiao''er was very satisfied with the performance of several people, introduced his secret treasure, and then said to Ling Yunfan: "Later, I''ll let you use Xuanyin ice silk to make a way, and then you step on it and walk over to save people."


    Ling Yunfan: "OK."


    Although she didn''t know why she was destined to save people, time was getting tight, so she promised without thinking.


    When huomiao''er saw this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his lips opened again: "my Xuanyin ice silk has the ability to cut through the physical defense of living creatures, and if you use source force to protect the body, it will multiply the power, so you''d better bring people out at one time, otherwise even if your physical defense is far stronger than others, you can avoid being badly hurt."


    With that, xiaonizi had thrown the ice sky war dagger out of her hand until it was firmly inserted on the stone pillar opposite the river. She tied the other end of the ice silk to her palm, so as to stabilize the road.


    "Pee pee... Pee pee..."


    Soon, with the release of the power of her mind to control the ice sky war dagger, the seemingly powerful pillar of fire was suppressed for more than half, and the ground here formed a thicker ice layer in an instant. If he stayed for a certain time, it is estimated that the whole treasure star was frozen into ice.


    This shows how terrible the secret treasure of the middle grade of the imperial rank is.


    LV Qingyan: "be careful, senior brother Yunfan¡°


    Yuan at the end of the Qing Dynasty: "be careful in everything. If there is danger, senior brother Yunfan will turn back. Although the lives of several disciples of Lei Tianzong are important, there is no reason for you to sacrifice!"


    For their decision to sit down in front of them, yuan and LV Qingyan at the end of the Qing Dynasty knew they could not oppose anything, so they could only come forward with concern.


    "Drink!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan just nodded and responded, but he didn''t pay attention to anything. Then, when he shouted angrily, with a white light blowing, the whole person''s source force fluctuation directly rose to the Ninth level of the virtual king, and the whole person''s posture became an ocean completely opposite to the previous flame.


    However, just when he entered the second stage of hell''s fierce fighting state, a woman in white who was also on the treasure star seemed to feel its existence. A beautiful and moving face showed a full color of surprise, and flew in the direction of the wave just now.


    At the same time, the physical defense was raised to dozens of times. Ling Yunfan did not hesitate to step on the ice that brought him no small threat.

 Chapter 893

    "Hiss..."


    Walking on the ice, Ling Yunfan immediately felt that his shoes were easily blocked by a cold ice attribute force through the cloth and directly invaded his feet. For a moment, his feet almost lost their feeling. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: "It''s worthy of being an intermediate secret treasure of the imperial rank. Its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s almost difficult to compete with it only by physical quality!"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to glance at his feet, which had been coagulated with a little frost.


    Immediately, knowing that he could not stand on the ice for too long, he shook his head and abandoned those distractions, and immediately accelerated his progress.


    On the other side, LV Qingyan, who could only stand on the sidelines, saw the solemnity on his face, looked a little worried and said, "senior brother Yunfan seems to be reluctant. It is estimated that standing on the ice silk will be greatly affected."


    "Not necessarily. According to the elder master''s evaluation of senior brother Yunfan, if the imperial level middle-grade secret treasure does not release the power attack, I think it will not pose any threat to him."


    Wen Yan, the late Qing Yuan beside him shook his head to show that this was not the case. In his opinion, people who could make their teachers willing to put down their arrogance and treat them with their peers absolutely had extraordinary power. At least, they should not be threatened by the middle-level secret treasure of the Imperial rank without power attack.


    "Hehe......"


    However, as soon as his words fell, there was a sneer.


    Hearing this sound, I looked back and found that the original was the flame holding the ice sky war dagger. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, yuan was a little unhappy and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Although he is now relying on the other party''s help, it does not mean that he will be bullied by others. Therefore, there will inevitably be a little coldness in his tone.


    "What am I laughing at?" hearing the speech, the jade hand held the flame of ice silk tightly. He first asked in a strange way, and then took the lead in saying before waiting for any response from the two people: "The power contained in my ice sky war dagger is terrible. It can''t be seen from the appearance alone. Wait for Ling Yunfan to come back and ask him how he feels. I can guarantee that he is absolutely uncomfortable now."


    As soon as the words fell, Huo miao''er stopped paying attention to the two people, but the next moment he said in his heart: "this guy is really powerful. At least, among the people I have seen, there is no one who can strengthen his physical quality without the help of source force in the period of virtual King''s territory. In this way, he can stand on the ice sky war dagger and walk without doing anything. He is the first one who can do so!"


    At this point, xiaonizi looked at Ling Yunfan with a little respect.


    However, LV Qingyan and late Qing Yuan were dissatisfied that she had almost ignored what she had done. However, they endured their anger at the thought that others had kindly come to help themselves. No matter what, they could not treat their own people badly. Otherwise, if it was spread one day, Lei Tianzong''s reputation would be lost, and the Master Sheng Yuan would be even worse Angry.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side, who had come to the place where a group of Lei Tianzong disciples were trapped with the help of ice silk, saw that the people inside were on the verge of death, so he took out the Hai Lanjing yuan sword from the extreme Bracelet without thinking.


    With the appearance of the weapons of the same middle grade of the imperial rank, the powerful pressure will be spread all over the space of hundreds of miles. In the blink of an eye, the cold ice condensed by the ice sky and dagger is easily affected, resulting in visible scars.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, even though he didn''t use the source force, he easily split the attribute energy lock on the cage. Then, he dared to hold out his hand when the cage was about to fall.


    Holding the cage condensed by fire energy with both hands, Ling Yunfan felt like holding an object hotter than magma with his hands. The burning pain made him frown and his face became a little ruddy. Although there were several people in it, the weight increased a little, but it was only secondary. After all, he was a martial artist of the virtual king I''m sure I won''t lack that strength.


    The key is the physical quality. If it is not invaded by the cold ice force below, there is still no problem with the physical strength against the fire attribute in the cage.


    Immediately, in order to avoid accidents at the critical moment, he directly and secretly used the source force to speed up his action. However, at the same time, he also suffered the attack of doubling the power of the ice attribute contained in the ice, and his lower body was almost not frozen by the ice.


    "Poop!"


    In this way, after a cup of tea, he finally broke away from the ice and returned to the ground, and then threw the cage he was carrying regardless of so much.


    "Wu Yao, Ho zero......"


    Seeing that almost all the people in the cage were dying, yuan and LV Qingyan changed their faces and rushed to break the cage that had lost the maintenance of array power with the weapons in their hands. Then they hurriedly took out the healing pill from the space ring and took it to these people who were about to lose consciousness. Then they injected their own source power into each other''s body to help him We refine the power of the elixir.


    These people are the pillars of Lei Tianzong''s future. If they all fall here at this time, the loss to the zongmen is not ordinary. Therefore, the two people are extremely eager to save their lives.


    Seeing that people had been rescued, Ling Yunfan who stood on one side had already recovered almost, and seeing the flame of this scene, a pair of beautiful eyes nodded with satisfaction, and then took back the ice war dagger inserted across the river bank.


    Suddenly, when the ice sky war dagger that continuously released strong ice attribute energy was recovered, the magma in the river and the suppressed fire column swallowed the ice again and erupted. In the blink of an eye, the ice within a few hundred miles disappeared rapidly.


    "Can I borrow a step?"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who took a little breath, just stood up. Huomiao''er came over and said with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Although I didn''t know what the other party was looking for, I was helped by others before, so I promised without much thought. Then, in order not to worry others, I didn''t forget to say to yuan and others in the late Qing Dynasty: "I''ll talk to miss huomiao''er about something. You can have a rest here."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan followed the fire miao''er to the rear.

 Chapter 894

    After talking to yuan and others in the late Qing Dynasty, Ling Yunfan followed the mysterious fire and found a more secret place to stay.


    "Well, it should be ok here." seeing that this place is far away from the scope of that strange array, Ling Yunfan doesn''t want to waste time and directly asks, "just tell me what''s going on. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "It''s really urgent......" seeing that he didn''t say anything, he went straight to the point as soon as he opened his mouth. Huomiao''er looked at him discontentedly, and then vomited turbid gas. He slowly said, "I want you to do me a favor."


    Ling Yunfan: "help?"


    "That''s right." seeing that he seemed to want to continue listening, huomiao''er continued: "A few days ago, when sister Wanlian and I were practicing on the treasure star, we were taken to a place where there were treasures by the treasure hunter she was carrying. However, there was a powerful Tianyou fox waiting there, so we hope to work with you to solve the monster."


    As soon as he had finished, he added, "when things are done, no matter what the underground cave * * finds, we can give you a quarter as a reward."


    "I want half the treasure as a reward."


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi seemed to think that the man in front of her could not stand the temptation and agreed. However, unexpectedly, she was almost choked by the next words. She suddenly found that the other party looked unnatural. Ling Yunfan said with a slight contempt in her eyes: "Wanlian said that even if her strength is a little stronger than you, it won''t be too much. Since you want me to help, it means that Youhu''s strength must be much stronger than expected that day. If you want me to do such a troublesome thing, I don''t have enough reward. I''m afraid it''s lack of motivation."


    When his words fell, that huomiao almost didn''t get angry. Originally, he thought he had helped him save those Lei Tianzong disciples, and then he could ask him for help to reduce the cost. Now he found that the fact didn''t develop as expected. Instead, the other party had to bargain and share the treasure guarded by tianyouhu with her and Wanlian. It seems fair, but In fact, Ling Yunfan takes a lot of advantage by sharing equally with them.


    Because this is equivalent to one person taking two shares, huomiaoer is naturally very angry when he knows that the other party is so greedy.


    However, in fact, Ling Yun can figure it out if he wants to get two rewards, because Tianyou fox is a branch of the Holy Spirit Jiuyou Xuantian fox. Even if he meets those who are not at home and have the worst cultivation, he can reach the third level of the spirit emperor. It can be said that his combat effectiveness is at least comparable to that of him now. If he really wants to fight with that opponent, he is bound to fight with all means, otherwise There''s no way to tell.


    That''s why Ling Yunfan will open his mouth to the lion.


    "Asshole......" immediately, seeing that he didn''t agree and didn''t help, huomiao''er really had no way. Finally, he scolded him severely in his heart, nodded helplessly and said, "well, as long as you can help us subdue the Youhu that day, the treasures in the cave can be divided into half of you."


    "OK, very decisive." seeing that the other party really agreed, Ling Yunfan''s serious face immediately showed a little satisfied smile. Then he used the power of the soul to condense a spirit bird, put in what he wanted to say, let it stare at the direction of yuan and others in the late Qing Dynasty, finish these, and then said to the fire seedling: "Now that it''s settled, please lead the way."


    "Go."


    Hearing the speech, huomiao''er didn''t bother to waste time. She nodded in response, that is, she used her mind to control the source force in her body. In the blink of an eye, she only saw a pair of dark blue all over her body growing behind xiaonizi, just like the butterfly wings composed of cold ice. Soon, after releasing the special pressure that belongs to monsters, the whole person took the lead in turning into a lightning towards the sky Fly away.


    "Unexpectedly, this fire seedling has integrated the ice Xuan dragon bird wings of the lower grade of the imperial rank. It seems that Qiao Qiong is really not generally good to his granddaughter."


    Seeing the origin of the wings growing on xiaonizi, Ling Yunfan looked a little surprised and whispered. Then, in order not to be thrown away by the flame with increased flight speed, he directly entered the first level of hell fighting state, so as to follow the past.


    Although huomiao''er has the wings of the ice spinning Dragon Bird, which has increased the flight speed of his virtual King''s eighth level environment several times, the first level of Ling Yunfan''s hell fighting state is not used for decoration, so only after a short meeting, the original distance of hundreds of miles between them was narrowed.


    "I can catch up!"


    At the same time, seeing that Ling Yunfan behind her not only caught up, but also looked calm and calm. Huomiao''er was frightened, but also suffered a great blow in her heart. At first, she thought that she could not compete with this freak in combat effectiveness, but she could get back a point with the help of ice spinning dragon bird wings. As a result, she was able to get back one point Now see this scene.


    It''s false to say that she won''t be hit, but before long, she finally admitted that her grandfather''s evaluation of Ling Yunfan was not exaggerated. Finally, without the heart of comparison, she decided not to continue to make small moves, but to take the other party back to Wanlian.


    However, while they were on their way in the same direction, a terrible thing happened in a valley.


    If someone could take a look at the picture at this time, he would be frightened by the picture, because in the valley full of all kinds of flowers and fruit trees, there are corpses everywhere, including human warriors in the clothes of disciples of the sect, and demons that have grown smart but have not changed shape. Judging from the smell left on these corpses, Almost all of them are above the sixth floor of the virtual king.


    Among them, there are several demon animal corpses, and the residual breath has reached the fourth and fifth levels of the spirit emperor. On the corpses in this place, there is a middle-aged man who is wearing carved alien royal clothes, is strong and tall, has long black hair, and the skin surface is full of light purple lines.


    "Ow, ow... Ow, ow..."


    When the monster under him was killed, the man with red eyes looked up and roared as if he were dissatisfied. At the same time, his bloody hands waved constantly, looking like a bloodthirsty devil.


    For a long time, when the red eyed man with the fluctuation of the source force of the five layers of the spirit emperor broke out all over his body, he suddenly flew over the rear as if he had found prey.


    "Why did this happen..."


    As the man left, a nearby grass suddenly shook. Suddenly, the Hong Lingyuan in bright red came out and looked painfully at the direction of the man''s departure.

 Chapter 895

    The sun rises early in the morning.


    At this time, inside a mountain peak with the fragrance of birds and flowers, a black haired woman wearing a red robe and sweet appearance was frowning and watching a fox demon waiting at the entrance of the underground cave not far away.


    Looking at it, it was a huge head with dark green hair like a flame. A pair of sharp blue eyes combined with strange hair made people shudder. In particular, it released the horror of surpassing the Ninth level and almost reaching the tenth level. It was like a mobile bomb, Anyone who provokes it may end up badly.


    According to the fluctuation of its source power, its strength should be comparable to the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor among the human warriors, and it may also be able to spend several rounds with the warriors of the four-tier realm of the spirit emperor.


    "This guy is waiting here. If you don''t defeat him, you can''t go under the cave to mine the source stone inside." she looked at the Tianyou fox lying on the ground and closing her eyes. The woman took back her eyes after looking at it for a while, and then a pair of Phoenix eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked helplessly at the sky behind her: "It''s strange that huomiao''er has been there for several days. Why haven''t you invited senior brother Yunfan? Is it because something happened on the way?"


    At this point, the woman prayed in her heart that things would not develop like this, otherwise it would be over when the people of Xinghun hall or Lei Tianzong found this place, and it is estimated that all the treasures in it will be divided.


    This woman is naturally the bowl lotus who has been acting with huomiao''er.


    In fact, she can only know from the news brought by the treasure hunter who can sense the smell of treasure that there is a large source stone vein containing fire attribute energy under the underground cave, but she doesn''t know how many. Therefore, in order to monopolize more benefits, she naturally wants to know less people. Of course, if there are such people as Ling Yunfan If someone with ability comes to participate.


    She is still very welcome. After all, the Tianyou fox blocking the door is not the enemy she and huomiao''er can deal with together.


    "Sister Wanlian!"


    However, when she was worried about the fire, a voice that made her feel very familiar came from behind.


    "Ah... You girl almost scared me." when she heard the voice calling her behind her back, Wanlian, who was unprepared, was startled directly. She couldn''t help but angry. Immediately when she found the handsome man behind huomiao''er, she immediately smiled and saluted him: "Wanlian has seen senior brother Yunfan."


    When I said that, I even wanted to hug my fist and bow.


    "Ah... Wait a minute!" seeing that she was going to give a face-to-face gift to her peers, Ling Yunfan exclaimed and hurriedly stepped forward to help her up. When she looked at the puzzled eyes, she said with an embarrassed wry smile: "You and I are peers. Do you think I''m old enough to be your predecessor when you salute me today?"


    After that, Ling Yunfan doesn''t forget to show his dissatisfaction.


    "That is to say, although this bastard is a little stronger, she won''t let sister Wanlian treat you like this." when his words just fell, the voice full of annoyance from the fire around him immediately came over. When they looked stunned, xiaonizi pointed to Ling Yunfan and said: "This guy is greedy. I helped him before, but now I let him help us and take half of the treasures in the cave."


    "Half?"


    Knowing Ling Yunfan''s request from huomiao''er''s mouth, Wanlian was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he would put forward such a condition. Before long, when she came back, she glanced at the Tianyou fox behind her. It seemed that she had made a decision in her heart. Her face was a little dignified and said: "There''s nothing wrong with brother Yunfan''s physical examination. I wonder if you can help us solve the Tianyou fox?"


    Although it hurts to share half of the treasure, it seems that she has to agree. After all, the secret here has been found. If she and others refuse, no one knows the consequences. In addition, if she monopolizes the body of Tianyou fox at that time, even if she loses half of the treasure, it''s not too bad. Therefore, Wanlian still thinks it''s a pity The transaction can still proceed.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to solve the Tianyou fox as a roadblock, otherwise everything is false.


    "Tianyou fox..."


    Seeing the other party''s expression changed, Ling Yunfan, who almost guessed the other party''s idea, didn''t care too much. Instead, he directly focused all his attention on the fox demon not far away, who had retired from the closed eye retreat state, and stared at the fox demon here with a pair of dark blue eyes.


    "Found us!"


    When they set their eyes on the past, they found that the pair of Tianyou foxes who had burst out their killing intention at any time. They couldn''t help but be surprised and shocked. At the same time, they couldn''t help holding their weapons and were ready to resist the other party''s attack at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, the most powerful of the three, did not respond, but his eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color, and his face was so serious that he fell into silence.


    "No, that guy has regarded us as enemies." seeing that Youhu left the waiting hole that day and came here step by step, the flame son holding the ice sky war dagger in his hand asked with an ugly face: "what can I do? Sister Wanlian, think about what to do, otherwise we will all be killed by the beast."


    "I don''t know how to deal with this day''s Youhu. We''d better prepare for defense first." for huomiao''er''s help, Wanlian doesn''t know what to do. She can only say something to make him feel at ease. Then she puts her eyes on Ling Yunfan: "senior brother Yunfan, think about what to do, otherwise we may not even be able to protect our lives next."


    As soon as the words fell, the two people released the source force in their bodies and gathered it in the weapons, making its power more powerful. At the same time, they did not forget to strengthen the physical quality to the limit that the cultivation can bear. From their actions, it is obvious that they should be ready to fight with Tianyou fox.


    "On the surface, although the strength of this beast is between Bozhong and me, who maintain the second-order fierce fight state in hell, in fact, I am a little inferior to it. If you want to defeat it, you must start from the seven tails of weakness..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who is in silence, feels the combat effectiveness of the other party and has a slightly dignified look, He immediately came to the two women and said to the two women while confronting Tianyou Fox: "later, I will try my best to deal with Tianyou fox. Then you two will try to cut off all its tails. Only in this way can we win."

 Chapter 896

    After the powerful Tianyou fox found the enemy, while the whole body was wrapped with purple source force, the overall speed approached quickly like lightning, and directly launched an attack with the sharp claws covered with dark blue flame.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who stood in the front, pushed away the two women around him and directly entered the second level of hell fighting state without hesitation. He maintained the incarnation like an ocean. He didn''t have time to show his martial arts skills, so he hit him with the two fists that had been enhanced to the limit range.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, when the fist collided with the claw, it immediately caused a huge noise. The powerful Qi force released from the outside destroyed the nearby flowers and trees, and even the pushed flames and bowl lotus were slightly affected.


    After a while, after a stalemate with him for a while, Ling Yunfan felt that the strength of the other party had been enhanced several times in an instant, and he was pushed back for several steps.


    "He is worthy of being a member of the demon family with the respect of power. Just as a branch of the Holy Spirit, he has such terrible power before he really grows up!" Ling Yunfan, who was repulsed, looked at his stabbing hands and sighed in surprise. Then he looked at the Youhu not far away, and his expression suddenly became very serious: "Long Jihao TianDun is still in the stage of self-healing and can''t use its power at all. It seems that as I guessed, fighting alone will never defeat this guy."


    Immediately, knowing that he would definitely die if he retained his strength in the face of such an opponent, he immediately condensed a cluster of thunder and fire double swords and fused them together to form a thunder and fire giant sword. At the same time, he took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword housed in the extreme Bracelet. In this way, he held two long swords that greatly improved his cutting ability and the increase of his combat effectiveness to meet the enemy ¡£


    "Amelim cut!"


    As like as two peas seem to have not yet attacked, Lingyun seems to have seized the opportunity to run the source of the body immediately. With the two long sword that he did not know when to burn the green flame, it directly cut to the top of the body, and two or three bodies of large size were continuously cut off, and the body burned with the crescent blade of the same flame as the sword.


    "It''s amazing to be able to raise the prestige of low-level martial arts to this level!"


    At this moment, I witnessed with my own eyes that after emerim appeared, the air here became solidified, the earth shook slightly, and so on. There were strange phenomena in many places. Standing next to me, holding the ice sky war dagger, I didn''t know when to act. The two Moos were full of different colors, the cherry mouth was slightly opened, and the expression was a little surprised and surprised.


    "Yes, if we use this set of martial arts, it''s estimated that even half of it can''t reach, let alone the heat of the flame will be strong enough to make us feel a great threat."


    Smell speech, for the praise of xiaonizi around, bowl lotus also nodded with a smile.


    However, because she has already seen Ling Yunfan''s full strength, she is not too shocked at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    However, just when they were surprised that Ling Yunfan''s martial arts were powerful, that day Youhu had collided with the oncoming dark green flame light blade with the huge blade spread all over the source force and increased several times. Although the two formed a situation of equal strength at the moment of contact, they had not maintained enough for half a while. Those light blades were powdered because they could not compete with it Broken.


    "Ow, ow..."


    After breaking Ling Yunfan''s martial arts, Tianyou fox seemed to be enraged. With a pouring mouth, it gave out a penetrating roar, and its huge body suddenly burst into a terrorist speed that was much faster than before.


    Seeing that the other party was determined not to kill himself, Ling Yunfan, with a frown, subconsciously clenched the long sword in his hand. Immediately, as his eyes flashed a cruel color, his anger became more vigorous, he directly walked away with double swords in his hand at a speed like a ghost.


    "Qiang..... Qiang Qiang......"


    The speed of both sides is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, lingyunfan''s Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword has collided with tianyouhu''s pair. It seems that it can easily tear mountains and rivers, and it also causes countless sparks. However, it seems that he is not as powerful as the other party, but when he is forced to retreat step by step, he moved his mind and immediately shook the sword The magic sword with thunder fire energy cleaved at his head.


    However, it''s a pity that when the condensed electric fire ion holy sword was about to hit the target, its dark blue eyes flashed a look of disdain, and immediately raised another claw to attack. It was very easy to block the powerful electric fire ion holy sword, which was not comparable to amelim''s cutting, but it underestimated the secret skill power.


    So the sharp claw was soon suppressed, and more than half of the sharp long claw was cut off.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, the bowl lotus on the other side observed that Ling Yunfan secretly glanced at this side and immediately reminded huomiao''er around him. He took the lead in holding the whip that exudes the prestige of the inferior secret treasure of the imperial rank. His body is like a ghost and quickly went from the rear. His intention is to go around the imperceptible position of the Youhu that day and carry out the plan discussed before.


    Seeing this, the fire son who came back did not dare to waste time. With a flash of cruel color in his eyes, he directly held the ice sky war dagger and came to Ling Yunfan who was defeated by the other party''s strength.


    "Ice snow dance!"


    When she stopped, without hesitation, huomiao''er mercilessly inserted the dagger in her hand into the Tianyou fox intertwined with Ling Yunfan. Immediately, with her jade hand''s quick pinch, her whole body was entangled by the cold ice source force, and the ice at the end of the dagger was also under her control, Quickly bind the Tianyou fox who felt pain because he was inserted into his body by the ice sky war dagger.


    At the same time, the sea blue source force created by her hand was integrated into the ice silk, and the ice power contained in the ice sky war dagger was activated in an instant. With the release of that terrible attribute power, the four claws of Tianyou fox were directly frozen by the sudden ice, and could not move for a moment, The suppressed Ling Yunfan was also eased, and finally managed to balance the gap of power.


    "The remnant pole of the scorching sun!"


    On the other side, seeing that Tianyou fox has been bound, he quickly came to the bowl lotus behind him. He quickly ran and injected the source force from his body into the whip in his hand. Immediately, the whip burst into a flame as hot as magma. After that, the whip as sharp as a sword has condensed under his control, With the momentum like the little sun, he attacked the seven tails behind the Tianyou fox.

 Chapter 897

    "Succeeded!"


    Seeing that the whip turned into a red flame light blade is about to hit the target, Ling Yunfan and huomiao''er, who are restraining Tianyou fox, showed a little smile on their faces, and they all thought that the plan in front of them had been perfectly implemented.


    They were thinking that when the most important tail of Tianyou fox broke away from the flesh, the source force leaked out, and the combat effectiveness was greatly affected, they could easily kill it here.


    "Ow..."


    However, just when they all felt that everything would develop as expected, the Tianyou fox, which was originally trapped by the cold energy of the ice sky war dagger, unexpectedly broke out unprecedented terrible power all over the body at the critical moment, and the source force that was strong enough to make people feel great pressure was under its control, Easily shake out the ice sky war dagger inserted in the body.


    At the same time, he only moved a little, so that the bowl lotus''s full strength fell into the air, forcibly hit the ground, and made a deep crack. Then, he didn''t forget to release all his strength that had been enhanced several times. Suddenly, the terrible claw that could not be underestimated easily shocked the sword in his hands.


    "Uh huh..."


    Seeing that the only weapon that could enable him to compete with the enemy was disarmed, Ling Yunfan was about to continue to consume the source power to gather the cluster of thunder and fire twin swords to resist. He was quickly grabbed twice by the sharp claw coming in front of him. For a moment, he almost didn''t have his flesh and blood torn. After a scream, he and the other two women were also badly hurt and flew away.


    Especially the fire seedling, the ice on her dagger was even broken two feet.


    "Poof..."


    The three people who fell to the ground had no suspense. As their faces became pale, they immediately opened their mouth and spewed blood.


    For a while, the breath and source power fluctuation of the three people also decreased a lot. Although Ling Yunfan had some power of extreme protection, he didn''t use defensive means at that time, so he inevitably ended up badly hurt. On the surface, he was a little better than the two women of fire miao''er and Wanlian, After all, he still has the body armor given by the little girl Mo Yuerong.


    "That''s terrible..."


    After a while, Ling Yunfan, who stood up again, used mind control to return the two long swords that had been hit and flew out again, and entered the state of war preparation. However, at this time, he was a little weak, because the difference in strength between the two had been perfectly revealed from just a few exchanges, Even if he has all the means now, he will never be able to defeat the Tianyou fox.


    Now, even with the help of fire seedlings and bowl lotus, it doesn''t help.


    When he was thinking about how to get away, Youhu didn''t intend to let go of the three people that day. Its body, which seemed to be burning a faint blue flame, soon stepped forward again.


    "Damn......" looking at the pressure brought to him by the other party, Ling Yunfan with a frown looked at the fire seedling and the bowl lotus. He found that the two were worse than himself, and immediately his face was very ugly. "It''s not good. Without the power of extreme armor, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning."


    Although he knew now that he had no chance of winning, he did not give up resistance. He saw the twin swords floating in the sky under the control of his mind. The thunder fire giant sword burned its thunder fire attribute power again, blooming the power of the electric fire ion holy sword. After that, a pair of thugs were also condensing the source power and holding the secret skill of condensing the attack and kill power to the extreme, The hand of the green dragon killing technique.


    According to his powerful secret skills, I think he should fight with the Youhu that day.


    "Ow..." seeing that he had the idea to fight hard with himself, Tianyou fox didn''t pay attention to it step by step. Just with a disdainful roar on his face, he began to gather the source force to prepare to attack it, but the next moment, bursts of strange black gas came from all directions, and Tianyou fox absorbed those black gas into his body, Suddenly opened a pair of big eyes, the whole seemed to feel something very terrible, full of fear roaring: "ow... Ow, eh..."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that suddenly lost the sense of war, he not only didn''t continue to attack, but also looked scared and didn''t know what to be afraid of. While staring around with big eyes, Tianyou fox trembled and retreated. It''s strange that both Ling Yunfan and the other two women are full of people, as if they don''t understand why this guy who clearly has the absolute advantage, How could there be such a strange performance suddenly.


    Then, the three seemed to think something was wrong, so they looked around and looked around with the power of the soul to see if there was really any strength nearby. Even members of the branch of creatures like him were afraid of it.


    "Whew..."


    The next moment, when they couldn''t find any creatures within hundreds of miles and had no power to return, the nearby Tianyou fox turned directly into a flame group full of fear and flew to the sky. It didn''t pay any attention to Ling Yunfan and other people who were regarded as prey, nor did it care about the abscond of the underground cave that had been waiting for a long time.


    Ling Yunfan: "


    Huomiao''er: "...."


    Wanlian: "......"


    Seeing this, the three people quickly ran over and gathered together. They felt that the source power fluctuation of Tianyou fox was far away, and their spirits could capture the distance. They were stunned and stood in place. Look at me, I see you. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react. It''s like seeing a miracle that is almost impossible to appear, Don''t mention how weird that looks.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the party slowly recovered from the dull state, and Ling Yunfan took the lead and said, "although I don''t know why Tianyou fox fled here in such fear, there must be something strange when something goes wrong. We''d better hurry to clean up the underground cave. If it''s late, I''m afraid there may be sudden changes."


    Hearing what he said, the bowl lotus next to him also nodded and agreed: "senior brother Yunfan is right. Since the biggest threat has been solved, we''d better finish our goal early to avoid any accidents."


    "Then go."


    Seeing that their opinions were the same, huomiao''er naturally wouldn''t say anything more, so he just gave a slight reply and jumped into the underground cave together.

 Chapter 898

    "Da Da..."


    After landing for a while, it finally landed on the ground, causing a little noise, and then slowly reached the end of the underground cave.


    "What is this?"


    After arriving at the destination, Ling Yunfan just opened his eyes and looked around. What caught his eyes was a large golden source stone vein. Not only that, according to the flame lines and lightning lines contained in the source stones, this is still a rare variety with twin attribute source force. It can be said that its value is at least dozens of times that of the source stones seen in ordinary days.


    When you see such source rocks, whether it''s Ling Yunfan or huomiao''er, Wanlian is extremely happy, but it''s secondary. The main thing is that this source rock vein can be said to be unprecedented. Although the size of this underground cave is very ordinary, according to the source gas of heaven and earth emitted from the depths of the interior, the source rocks should be everywhere in the tens of miles around this center, In other words, this source rock vein is unusually large, which is not comparable to ordinary veins.


    "This......" seeing so many source stones here, Huo Miaoer''s beautiful eyes were full of excitement. He looked at the bowl lotus around him and cheered: "great, hahaha, sister bowl lotus, come quickly. We''re rich this time!!!!!"


    When she said that, xiaonizi ignored the other two people and directly took out the ice sky war dagger damaged by fighting with Tianyou fox. She didn''t care about others'' eyes to mine the source stone from the vein.


    "Ha ha... Look how happy you are." seeing xiaonizi like this, Wanlian smiled helplessly. She didn''t care much. Instead, she came to Ling Yunfan and said, "according to the wealth of this vein, it should belong to the one with the most abundant output. Let''s see how much we can mine."


    "So good."


    Hearing that the other party immediately revised the conditions put forward before, Ling Yunfan just looked at it more and nodded that it was OK.


    In this way, the two talked a little, and then they turned around and walked in different directions, took out the weapons used to mine the source rock, separated from the vein one by one, and then collected it.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that Wanlian didn''t intend to fulfill the previous agreement to give him half of the things here. After all, he didn''t solve the Tianyou fox guarding here as he said in the conditions. Therefore, it''s not a breach of contract. On the contrary, if people are still willing to share the treasures here, it''s full of benevolence and righteousness, If you meet other narrow-minded people.


    I''m afraid I can''t even touch my fart. Of course, the premise is that Ling Yunfan doesn''t play rogue hard robbery.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    After separating from Wanlian, Ling Yunfan glanced at the golden source stone here. Without thinking about it, he took out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, which can double the combat effectiveness of his holder, and then began to wave the long sword at those integrated with the rock, However, the source stone that can still bloom golden light and a huge amount of heaven and earth source gas can launch chopping attacks again and again.


    These stones don''t have much defense at all. In the face of the secret treasure attack that reaches the middle grade of the imperial level, it''s naturally like half of the tofu is cut off, and the source stone that eventually exists in it quickly falls down.


    "HMM..." Ling Yunfan, who was trying hard to mine the source stone with Hai Lanjing yuan sword while thinking, seemed to think of something. He immediately released the source force to condense the cluster of thunder and fire twin swords, and then used mind control to fuse them. Finally, he held a long sword with power that can not be underestimated in both hands, and his face was full of bad Laughter: "In this way, I can greatly increase the mining speed!"


    As soon as he spoke, he was not worried that he would be talked about by the other two women. He began a pleasant mining trip again.


    "Clang clang..... Clang clang....."


    With the help of Lei Huo magic sword, his mining speed should not be too fast. It almost took him a few seconds. He easily cut off the source stones around him, and only heard the sound of stones falling to the ground. Time is just a cup of tea, and there are full of source stones here, but he himself continues to mining.


    If the two women behind you see this terrible speed, they will probably curse their mother and spray him angrily. How can you be so tricky? We only use one weapon as a mining tool. You should use two. Not only that, but both are long swords that reach the middle grade of the imperial level. It''s too much!


    "Huh?"


    In this way, about half an hour later, Ling Yunfan came to the center of the north of the ore vein. When he was going to continue waving his double swords to get the nearby source stone down, he was suddenly stopped by a golden flash.


    Immediately, when he looked at it carefully, he immediately found that there was a fist size not far from his eyes. The whole body showed a golden color that was even brighter than the origin stone. It seemed that it was pregnant with strange beads of fire, water, wind, thunder and earth. Although it seemed that the game was not too special, when he observed it carefully, he would find that it not only played all the time Are releasing attribute energy.


    It can also be found that the five attribute energies bred in the bead are integrated without any conflict. Vaguely, after the five energies are integrated together, a simple and mysterious energy is born.


    "This is... What beads? It''s amazing."


    Looking at the beads that released the strong source gas of heaven and earth beyond the source stone vein, Ling Yunfan couldn''t recognize what it was for a moment. Not only that, he found that the divine and demon blood in his body revealed a sense of fear in the face of this thing. Yes, it was like meeting something of Tianke. According to theory, the divine and demon blood was almost the same, The special blood that absorbs all the energy in the world should be eager to face such a baby with unimaginable multi-source gas.


    On the contrary, it was incredible.


    "The thing that can make my gods and Demons willing to bow down and be crushed must be some kind of anti heaven treasure. Take it first!" immediately, he thought a little about the bead in his heart, as if Ling Yunfan immediately opened the storage space inside the research bracelet and put the bead in it. Then he saw that the bead stored in it was normal, He shook his head and said with a smile, "when you see xiaoyuerong in the future, ask her what this bead is."


    Immediately, after making a decision, he began to mine almost the same vein that had been mined.

 Chapter 899

    A desert with a hot climate somewhere.


    At this time, a woman wearing a lavender dress, with skin as white as snow and beautiful appearance walked in it with a pretty face full of worry. She didn''t know if she was looking for something. A pair of eyes as beautiful as gemstones, with eyes that can * People''s hearts at a glance, were constantly looking around.


    If someone is here, you can certainly recognize that the beautiful woman wearing gorgeous and stepping on sea blue crystal shoes is the third princess Xuanling yarn of the different royal family.


    "It''s strange, it''s clear that she left in this direction..." walking in the brown desert surrounded by mountains, almost the whole space is covered with thick fire energy. When xuanlingsha thought of Huo Zhengyuan who came here with her, she suddenly felt like a person. The source force and breath became extremely violent, but there was a strange energy in it, Then he left with Hong Lingyuan. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. The jade hand covered his chest and his face was slightly ugly. "It''s strange. Why do you always feel a little uneasy recently? Is something going to happen?"


    Immediately, feeling that something was wrong, she accelerated her action and hoped to find Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan as soon as possible. After all, for xuanlingsha, those two people were not just guards, but also her most important relatives. Of course, in addition, she also wanted to find the sweetheart she missed so much.


    Although there was no evidence, xuanlingsha felt that this time she was restless and had an inseparable relationship with the three people. It was very likely that one of them had an accident. Therefore, she didn''t want to have such a thing. Naturally, she was worried.


    .........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who is still frantically mining source rocks in underground caves on the other side, finally solved most of the ore veins after several hours of killing with the help of Hailan Jingyuan sword and Lei Huoju sword.


    After a little counting, he found that he had collected more than 20 million source stones on this trip. Ling Yunfan was also very happy. However, when he saw that there were no source stones nearby, he shook his head reluctantly, took back the weapons, and immediately returned according to the previous route.


    However, when he returned to his original position and walked along the mining direction of huomiao''er and Wanlian, he immediately met them who were mining. Although the two women had imperial rank secrets to speed up the mining, according to the current progress, they only mined two-quarters of the half vein, It is estimated that it will take some time to complete the mining.


    "Hmm?" feeling his source force fluctuation approaching, Wanlian, the first to react, saw Ling Yunfan with a smile behind him, and asked curiously: "you... Don''t tell me, senior brother Yunfan, you have mined half of the ore veins behind."


    "What!" hearing Wanlian''s words, the flame who was still trying to mine the source stone also quickly stopped his action. A beautiful face was full of shock, pointed at him and whispered, "you... How can you move so fast!!!!!"


    At this time, the two women have unanimously confirmed that Ling Yunfan mined half of the source stone veins, because they all know that the other party not only has the imperial level secret treasure like them, but also has a magic sword with more flexible use of suspected secret treasure. In addition, no one is willing to take less of the source stone with twin attributes, So now he''s here.


    It was obvious that he was telling others that Ling Yunfan had taken everything he should take.


    "Since you all know, why ask many times." seeing that both of them stare at themselves with eyes that look like monsters, Ling Yunfan inevitably still doesn''t adapt, so after a very casual response, he opened his mouth again and said, "I''m going to use the environment here to practice for a while, and the two girls will continue to mine."


    Then, no matter what other people responded, he walked to the flat hanging wall not far from the rear, sat down, took out the source stone directly from the storage space of the research bracelet, and then absorbed the source gas inside the source stone and a large amount of heaven and earth source gas stored in the space itself while operating the power of God and devil blood.


    "This..." seeing that he was so relieved to practice, the flame standing in place looked at the bowl lotus around him and asked, "sister bowl lotus, why don''t we speed up the mining of source stones now? Then we can use the heaven and earth source Qi produced by many source stones to speed up the pace of practice like him."


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, the bowl lotus didn''t say much. She just nodded gently, which was to return to the original position with the fire seedling. It was also to wave the imperial order secret treasure before the beginning to get down the source stones integrated with the rocks one by one.


    ...........


    While they were rapidly mining source rocks, Ling Yunfan easily absorbed the source gas contained in millions of source rocks into his body in less than ten minutes, converted it into pure energy and stored it in the galaxy. However, even with such a huge amount of pure energy, it can only be increased to about 50%, And that''s where the foundation was long before.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who opened his eyes, looked around at the source stones that had become ordinary stones. He shook his head a little and felt that it was a waste. It seemed that he had made some decision. He took out two million source stones. At the same time, I took out the strange beads I accidentally got and put them on the flat ground not far in front of me.


    With the appearance of this bead that can breed five kinds of attribute energy by virtue of its own power, in order not to expose the secret, Ling Yunfan immediately greatly improved the power of the divine and demon blood, absorbed all the source Qi and attribute energy that will be released into the body.


    If ordinary people do like him, it is estimated that if they can''t hold a few breaths, they will die to death because they can''t bear the violent energy brought by heaven and earth source Qi and five attribute energy. However, he who has divine and demon blood now doesn''t need to worry about accidents as long as he doesn''t swallow beads, Therefore, you can safely use this exaggerated cultivation method to improve your accomplishments.


    "Drink!"


    After a while, when the source gas of 2 million Yuan Shi was absorbed by him, the galaxy and muscles and veins in his body changed again. When a six star with golden edge appeared near the galaxy, Ling Yunfan''s cultivation directly broke through from the eighth floor of the virtual king to the ninth floor of the virtual king, and his strength was completely improved.

 Chapter 900

    With the breakthrough of cultivation, Ling Yunfan, who opened his eyes, saw the beads that had been absorbed by himself and still had no impact. He secretly felt that this thing was definitely a treasure against the sky. Otherwise, it could not be absorbed. So much attribute energy remained unchanged. On the contrary, he came back almost instantly after losing energy, Therefore, it is once again included in the storage space of the research bracelet.


    Then, it took a little time for the body to completely adapt to the power of this cultivation.


    Now his strength can be said to have become more powerful. He already has the higher combat effectiveness of the first-order battle and can be an expert in defeating the first-level realm of the spirit emperor. Then when he enters the hell fighting state, the first-order can solve the second-level realm of the spirit emperor. As for the second-order hell fighting state, he should be an expert in defeating the third-level realm of the spirit emperor, It can even match the opponent who has become a higher level of cultivation.


    Of course, the so-called match is not really equal, but can barely fight.


    "Senior brother Yunfan!"


    After a while, when he was ready to see how the two women who stayed here with him were doing, the crisp and beautiful voice of huomiao''er immediately came.


    Then when I looked back, I immediately saw that Wanlian and huomiao''er had run over with a smile. From their sweet smile and other excitement in their eyes, it was obvious that they had got their own source stones in their hands. Otherwise, they would never run over inexplicably.


    Seeing that they were full of harvest and happy, Ling Yunfan smiled and said, "you two should be satisfied. Now it''s time to leave here."


    "Yes, the harvest is good, just a little less."


    "Although it''s good, there must be no way to compare with you. I also want to get out of here earlier. It''s really suffocating."


    Hearing the speech, the two women looked at him one after another, complained a little dissatisfied, and then took the lead in flying up the hole above.


    At a glance, they saw that they were a little dissatisfied with their terrible speed and directly robbed more than half of the source rock veins, so they followed up with a helpless wry smile.


    He knew that the two women were just joking. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much.


    "Da Da..."


    Immediately, with a little noise coming from the ground, the three soon left the underground cave and came back to the fresh air ground world.


    "Hoo......" when he landed on the ground in mid air, Ling Yunfan took a little breath and slowly said to the two: "since this thing has come to a perfect end, it''s time for us to separate."


    "Ah!" when his words had just fallen, the flame, who was about to come over to make a sarcasm, was stunned at first, and then asked with a puzzled face: "why, the strength of the three of us is not poor. If we can alliance, there should not be too many threats to our existence on this treasure star."


    "Yes, I believe that childe Yunfan, who has improved his cultivation, will be able to defeat him if he meets the former tianyouhu again. With your strong strength and my treasure hunter, he can certainly find more treasures to go back in half a month."


    As huomiao''er just finished speaking, the bowl lotus on one side also spoke one after another to stay.


    "This..." seeing that both women wanted to keep themselves, Ling Yunfan was a little embarrassed for a moment, especially when he knew that the other party had a spirit beast that could smell the smell of treasures. It was just that the next moment, when he wanted to say something, he immediately felt that a powerful killing intention was attacking here, and suddenly, A pair of great enemies shouted loudly, "be careful when the enemy is attacking!"


    "What?"


    Hearing his sudden cry, the two women were also frightened and didn''t know what to do. Just the next moment, they also found that there was a light blade in the air behind, which was extremely dark, powerful and burning black flame. It attacked here at a speed that was difficult for the flesh eye to detect.


    Feeling the strong pressure brought by the light blade, the two women couldn''t react and didn''t know how to act. Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan quickly ran over and grabbed their hands and quickly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when the light blade fell, the powerful violent energy erupted in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it destroyed all the flowers, trees and even creatures within a radius of dozens of miles with this as the center. The position in the front was huge, even enough to see a few cracks in the appearance of the extraterritorial starry sky full of black but flashing a little starlight.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and others who hid away managed to save their lives because they gathered the source force barrier. However, the black light blade just now was an attack method exerted by the experts of the five levels of the spirit emperor. Although it was not fully exerted, it was still powerful enough to shock them out of a slight injury.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." after coughing a little and clearing the dust off his body, the flame who took the lead to stand up did not say much. He directly took out the ice sky war dagger, the secret treasure to resist the enemy. His whole body kept running, and the whole person shouted angrily: "Who the hell dares to do this to me? Don''t you know I''m not easy to provoke!"


    As she spoke, her eyes were full of anger, and her body even trembled slightly because she was too angry, because she knew that the attack just now could definitely take her life. The thought that the other party was so vicious was like adding fuel to the fire.


    Although Wanlian didn''t say anything, it can be seen from his eyes and the whip in his hand that she also hated the man who attacked secretly.


    However, at this time, only Ling Yunfan frowned, his spirit was tense, and his eyes were full of dignified color, just like facing the great enemy. Looking at the sky not far away, you can find that the sky at this time had shown a light blood color, and there was a strange black smoke all over the sky, The whole body radiates more powerful source force fluctuations than ordinary masters in the five levels of the spirit emperor.


    Not only that, the black smoke on his body only slightly affected the birds and animals inhabiting here, as if he had been controlled by his mind. His eyes were red, his breath was violent, and began to attack his peers crazily.


    "Da......"


    After a while, when a landing sound came out, Ling Yunfan, with a frown, just looked up and was startled by the face of the person in front of him. For a moment, he was unable to respond.

 Chapter 901

    "How... How can you be master Zhengyuan?"


    As the man with a little strange color black smoke wrapped around his body completely revealed his true face, Ling Yunfan, who stood on the opposite side, recognized the identity of the person in front of him at once. The whole person even couldn''t believe that this middle-aged man who didn''t show any ferocity on weekdays and took some care of him today would be murderous to him, It''s Huo Zhengyuan who stays next to xuanlingsha as a guard.


    Since he appeared here, the beautiful little girl who was cold outside and hot inside was estimated to be here, but he still didn''t understand why they came here.


    "You... You know him?"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan would call the other elder, the fire standing next to him quickly asked. It''s not good to avoid any conflict. After all, this guy with terrible breath is an expert in the five levels of the spirit emperor, and his combat effectiveness is even more unpredictable.


    "Yes... Yes, if elder martial brother Yunfan really knows this man, tell him that we are not enemies." as his words fell, the bowl lotus, who was also not much interested in war, hurried forward and echoed: "this man''s strength is far from us. If there is a battle, it will be us who will die."


    Although the two women are the weakest here in terms of strength, they are both virtual kings and martial arts, and still have the strength that can sense that their strength is stronger than many of their opponents.


    Therefore, I know that the person in front of me is so powerful that I can''t believe that my strength is not the same dimension as myself. The two women are certainly unwilling to fight with him. I hope Ling Yunfan, who may know each other, can deal with it.


    "Yes, I do know him." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan replied without hesitation, which made them ecstatic, but the next moment, the two women shook their heads in disappointment: "The elder Zhengyuan in front of me is very different from what I have seen in the past. Compared with before, he is just different. Now it is obvious that he has been controlled by hostility and some force. He not only doesn''t recognize me, but also regards us as prey..."


    "Drink!"


    As soon as he finished, Ling Yun, whose face was very dignified, gave a big drink and entered the second level of hell''s fierce fighting state. He forcibly promoted his cultivation to the second level of the spirit emperor, and his combat effectiveness exceeded the third level of the spirit emperor.


    It''s not enough just to rely on this. Even holding the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword that can double its combat effectiveness has no chance of winning. When confronting it, I don''t forget to glance at the research bracelet to see if the power inside can be used. However, today''s long Jihao TianDun is still in the repair state, and the powerful power contained in it can''t be used.


    "What..."


    Hearing his words, the two women were also shrouded in despair, but they were still holding weapons and ready to fight. After all, they were martial artists. They had to fight even if they died.


    Although we have made every effort to resist, but now we don''t dare to do it blindly. For a moment, the whole scene fell into a strange silence. With the bright red color in the sky, it was like a precursor to the end of the world, which made people shudder.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, when they were careful to deal with it and did not dare to do it indiscriminately, Huo Zhengyuan, who obviously had not retained his mind, burst out with anger, directly with a huge killing intention, holding a two meter long silver gun full of black lines, directly hit a powerful and terrible black light blade towards them.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    As like as two peas and three people took the same decision in the near instant, they immediately turned to the three people''s source and flew quickly. Ling Yunfan''s electric fire sword and fire ice dance and the polar sun''s polar pole of the lotus bowl turned into a huge torpedo monster, which was very strong in ice and snow, and was also attacked by a gas knife like a small sun. The past.


    "Bang!"


    As the attacks of both sides collided, it directly led to a huge explosion. The powerful violent energy instantly wantonly and frantically destroyed everything within a hundred miles. At present, although it temporarily formed a situation of equal strength, Ling Yunfan and others who jointly launched the attack soon opened their mouth because they withstood the impact of the other party''s powerful attack that was far more powerful than imagined A bloody arrow shot out.


    Then, when the bright red eyes of Huo Zhengyuan, whose whole body was wrapped in strange black smoke, showed a little more crazy color, the source force transmitted to maintain the martial arts attack was enhanced several times, which directly improved the power of the light blade again, and immediately broke the attack made by the three people with all their strength, and the power of the anti shock made them unable to react When I came.


    He was knocked out by the invisible force and didn''t fall to the ground until he flew backwards for a long distance.


    "Good... Great power, worthy of being an expert in the five levels of the spirit emperor!!!" although Ling Yunfan who fell to the ground could stand up immediately, he still felt that the bones all over his body were almost broken, and even his muscles and veins were greatly affected. Then, he greeted the two women around him with some worry: "are you... Are you okay?"


    At this time, although he did not retreat from the fierce fight in hell, he was also seriously injured. As for the other two women, their faces were pale and their breath was obviously weakened by more than half. Although it seemed that they only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, their internal organs had already been cracked, and they could not give full play to their combat effectiveness in their heyday for the time being, If you reluctantly use the martial arts with excessive load.


    I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot.


    "Damn..." smelling the speech, the body seemed to be suppressed by the heavy mountain. The extremely heavy bowl lotus reluctantly supported the injured body and stood up. When facing his greetings, his face was very ugly and shook his head: "it''s no big deal... Just... I''m afraid I can''t use my best to fight the enemy."


    When he said this, he didn''t forget to look at the fire on the other side with some worry. In her eyes, the fire was also very helpless and said, "my situation is about the same as... Sister Wanlian. I''m afraid it''s difficult to play a big role in the next battle."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood on the corner of xiaonizi''s mouth suddenly became more rich.


    At this time, the two people were very clear about the current situation. Although they didn''t say anything, they were obviously ready to die.


    In fact, they can''t be blamed for their weakness. After all, the strength of their opponents is not at the same level as before.

 Chapter 902

    Although the strength of the two women has been greatly reduced, they still hold their weapons to deal with the enemy.


    "Damn......" seeing that his combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened, Huo Zhengyuan''s breath is still as strong as usual. His long gun is still wrapped with countless black smoke. It seems that he is ready to take action at any time. He frowned and said: "Do you really want to plant here today? I Ling Yunfan really want to stop here?"


    In the face of Huo Zhengyuan, who has lost his mind and has only killed in his eyes, just bearing the pressure from the other party has made his back wet with sweat, and his dignified face has shed dense sweat like raindrops.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, while he was still worried about the safety of himself and others, a roar suddenly came. When he looked up, he immediately saw that Huo Zhengyuan, not far away, had attacked at a ghostly speed with a long gun emitting the prestige of the inferior imperial rank and other secret treasures.


    "Spell it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who was worried that the two women around him could not escape, gave an ugly cold hum, and immediately broke out a powerful source force with Hai Lan Jingyuan sword and Lei Huo giant sword in both hands, which turned into a mass of thunder and fire energy and directly collided with it.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was shaken out by a strong collision, saw the oncoming spear and quickly waved the double swords with source power in his hand to resist the past of the cross situation. Although he barely blocked the terrible blow that was far more powerful than himself, he was still shocked by the huge power transmitted, and then after blocking the blow, he went back Is intertwined with it.


    Their attack speed was very fast. Every time they waved their weapons to cut, the attack was completed in less than half a breath. Maybe it was because they felt that the opponent in front of them was weak. Huo Zhengyuan, who had lost his mind, didn''t make full efforts. That''s why Ling Yunfan could barely resist the oncoming long gun when fighting ¡£


    It is not because the opponent is too powerful, he should be directly injured until he loses his combat ability.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, just as Wanlian and huomiao''er got a little recovery and wanted to help Ling Yunfan who could actually fight with the five level realm master of the spirit emperor in a short time, an especially loud explosion came out in the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, with a scream spread, Ling Yunfan''s slightly strong body had fallen down in the air like a stone.


    Seeing this scene, the two women quickly stretched out their jade hands and released strands of source force to gather together and catch it.


    "Well..."


    Although he was caught by the two women and landed on the ground unharmed, he had already suffered a heavy blow from Huo Zhengyuan''s long gun. Then, the second level of hell''s fierce fight directly and forcibly returned to the normal appearance because of his heavy injury. Immediately, the cultivation previously promoted to the second level of the spirit emperor fell to the virtual king The ninth floor.


    "Senior brother Yunfan!" seeing this, Wanlian exclaimed and hurriedly went up to help him up. Immediately, Huo Zhengyuan, who had a fierce battle with Ling Yunfan and still hadn''t been consumed, stared at him with an ugly face and said in a deep voice: "what should we do? Our current strength can''t compete with it. If we go on like this, we will definitely die here."


    When her words fell, the flame who fed Ling Yunfan a healing pill also nodded and said, "I think we''d better run away. Just trying hard with him has no chance of winning."


    "Whew..."


    For Huo miao''er''s suggestion, when Ling Yunfan was about to say something, Huo Zhengyuan had once again cut a huge, boundless black flame light blade with a long gun in his hand.


    "No!"


    Seeing the oncoming attack, the three people just looked up and found that the threat contained in the oncoming light blade made them unable to move. Their eyes directly revealed a lot of despair. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react. They could only look very ugly. The attack that gave a sense of fatal threat came closer and closer.


    When the body is unable to move, they have to face such a terrorist attack. The three people are flustered and their eyes are unstable, which is enough to see that they should really come to an end.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    However, at the next moment, just as the light blade was about to hit the target, an angry cry came from the bright red sky.


    Then, after feeling the fluctuation of the source force belonging to the three layers of the Linghuang environment, a beautiful shadow like a fairy in a snow-white dress fell down. The woman immediately kneaded her hands and made a decision to integrate the emerging sea blue breath with the source force, and immediately saw a large blue shield with a wide area and dense patterns all over the body.


    Until the huge light blade hit, the big shield condensed by the martial arts displayed by the mysterious woman easily resisted it.


    "The strength of this woman can''t be underestimated!"


    Seeing that the woman''s martial arts skills easily blocked Huo Zhengyuan, who was the fifth floor of the spirit emperor, gave a full blow. The three looked at Gao Yao''s back in front of them and exclaimed at the same time.


    "Demon Tianxuan kill!"


    However, everything is not over yet. When Huo Zhengyuan saw that his prey was not only saved, but also the attack was easily resisted, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly became stronger. Then, when his roar came out again, the long gun held in both hands was integrated into the black smoke completely integrated with the source force, The whole person''s momentum became huge in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, after a cup of tea, you can see that Huo Zhengyuan, wrapped in black smoke combined with the source force, turned into a huge man wearing black armor, holding almost the same weapons as his previous holders in both hands, but he got countless increased black armor giants, directly cleaving at the big shield gathered by the woman with towering power.


    "No!"


    Seeing that it was the martial arts of the strong in the five levels of the spirit emperor, the woman''s face sank and quickly kneaded her hands to make a decision, which increased the transmission of source force, so as to greatly enhance the defense of big shield. I hope she can stop it.


    "Bang!"


    When the unstoppable giant spear turned into a black light blade, her huge blue shield was hit with several cracks without any doubt. There were even many visible gaps in many places. As for herself, her face turned white, and a little blood slowly flowed from her small cherry mouth.

 Chapter 903

    "No, she can''t stop master Huo''s attack." seeing the sudden appearance in front of her, the women with strong strength were suppressed. Ling Yunfan''s face sank and suddenly decided in his heart: "no matter what the purpose of this woman is, it''s a fact that she saved me. She can''t have an accident here!"


    In the face of the attack launched by the black armor giant, the big shield formed by the martial arts of the beautiful woman soon appeared to be on the verge of collapse, while his face became paler and paler, and his breath was as strong as that in the peak period.


    "Damn......" the woman who withdrew after being oppressed by the powerful attack, her face was very ugly and said to herself: "if I hadn''t used family secrets to reduce my cultivation by one level in order to find Yunfan''s younger brother, my combat effectiveness would have weakened a lot. I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "Drink!"


    Immediately, when she decided to display the hidden means, Ling Yunfan, who was already in a semi disabled state, didn''t know when she had come to her. Then, without thinking about it, she drank loudly and wanted to ignore her body''s injury and forcibly enter the second level of hell state. However, when the whole body appeared like an ocean, In less than a while, he immediately returned to normal.


    I''m afraid I can''t maintain the fierce fight in hell, and Ling Yunfan''s face becomes more ugly. However, even so, he still tries his best to condense his source force barrier containing five attributes, hoping to help women''s big shield defense increase.


    "This..." however, just when he didn''t know, the woman''s beautiful eyes full of shock stared at him and exclaimed in her heart: "How is this possible... Can it be said that the boy I met was my clan brother, and... And how could he activate the blood of gods and demons to such a degree that he could use the evolved hell fighting state!!!!!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was in a bad state around her, she took a look at each other''s face at this time. If not, she couldn''t help but that man was the younger generation who broke out strong and unimaginable will for a woman in the secret realm of a low cultivation star. That''s why she lost her attitude.


    "Bang!"


    However, when she was still immersed in her own fantasy, Huo Zhengyuan, who stood on the opposite side with red eyes, once again strengthened the power released by herself, so that the attack split by the long gun in the hands of the black armor giant standing on the earth became more fierce, resulting in Ling Yunfan''s direct attack, which was originally affected by the state and had limited strength Was shaken out.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that the source force barrier containing the power of five attributes was broken, the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a cruel color. With her charming voice, her body was flashed and brushed by a white. A long black hair was dyed with a red color like a flame, and her body was wrapped with a dazzling red flame. At the same time, the black pupils were changed into gold.


    After these changes of women appeared, cultivation broke through from the third level of Linghuang to the fourth level of Linghuang, and the breath on her body became stronger than before. Her temperament was like a raging fire, which made people feel hot to suffocate. Then, with the special transformation of women, the sea blue shield became stronger, although it could not be done To contend with the enemy.


    But I can barely hold on.


    "Hell fighting state!!!" However, Ling Yunfan just shook his head at this time. When he saw the changes of the women around him, the whole person was startled. He really didn''t expect that this beautiful woman who looked powerful and could compete with xuanlingsha and other beautiful women would be in his state of fierce struggle in hell. Immediately, his mind soon thought of the heavenly mystery God he met in the mysterious palace The words he said suddenly filled his eyes with an unbelievable color and said, "is this man the man of Ling''s emperor family?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he also felt that his guess should be right. This transformation can only occur with the power of the blood of gods and demons. Ordinary people can''t master the power at all. Therefore, only the talents of the Ling emperor family who have thousands of connections with the blood of gods and demons can use it. He just didn''t know who the sentence "stop hurting my brother" was when the other party first appeared.


    Huo miao''er: "she turned that guy!"


    Lotus: "what is as like as two peas?"


    The two women who hid in the rear and repaired their injuries with the power of pills saw the scene in front of them. They were also confused and surprised, as if they had never thought that someone would master the state of hell.


    "Bang..."


    At the next moment, when Huo Zhengyuan''s martial arts strength was enhanced again, the big shield martial arts maintained by the woman who maintained the state of fierce fighting in hell was immediately broken, and he was repulsed with Ling Yunfan.


    "No!" before they could say anything, they were attracted by the towering power released by the oncoming huge black flame spear. They found that the other party''s attack was extremely powerful. Their faces were extremely ugly. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    Just as they were about to be hit by an oncoming attack, a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing red clothes and slightly excellent appearance suddenly flew down the sky. Immediately, the beautiful woman kneaded her hands, quickly eliminated a huge black palm print, directly collided with the black fire gun, and finally fought a close match, and the forces of both sides offset each other.


    "Kill..."


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Huo Zhengyuan, who had turned into a black armor giant, saw the appearance of the comer and found that it was his wife Hong Lingyuan. A pair of bright red eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. Then, it seemed that he had received some stimulation. The anger on his body and the madness in his eyes were strengthened several times again. Suddenly, It opened the pouring mouth and sent out a loud roar through the sky.


    "Master Hongling!"


    Recognizing the identity of the person, Ling Yunfan, who stood up again, immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, elder Zhengyuan? Why do you want to kill when you see creatures?"


    "He was controlled by the poison of hell devil in his body." seeing that he was here, Hong Lingyuan responded with a slightly unexpected look, and then opened his mouth: "now he has no relatives. Please help me catch him later."

 Chapter 904

    With the appearance of honglingyuan, the scene of great disparity in strength has been greatly improved immediately.


    But somehow, seeing his wife''s appearance, Huo Zhengyuan, who had lost his mind, soon became crazy again, although he recovered his reason for a little while.


    "It seems that the divine emperor has really changed. I didn''t expect that he would start on us......" looking at the crazy appearance of the people in front of me, Hong Lingyuan, who stood in place and didn''t take action for the time being, soon thought of what he had been secretly poisoned by the divine emperor of the different King on the different King Star. Then, he seemed to think of something and looked at the black armor giant with heartache: "Zhengyuan, wake up quickly. Don''t be controlled by the poison of Yan devil. I''m your wife. Open your inner eyes and have a good look!"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing her cry, Huo Zhengyuan, who turned into a black Kai giant, may have been aroused in his mind. The black armor giant who originally wanted to launch an attack immediately stopped his actions, and then made strange cries with pain on his face.


    Hearing the strange sound that kept coming out, which was similar to wailing but not like, the group inexplicably felt that there was a lot of desolation in it, and the white skirt woman who had completely erased the blood looked at Hong Lingyuan''s back, her eyes suddenly showed a little hostility, and whispered in her heart: "It turned out to be Hong Lingyuan, one of the two evil spirits of the different kings who was with xuanlingsha. Then the other one who has gone crazy should be Huo Zhengyuan......"


    When she said this, the woman looked at Ling Yunfan, who was holding Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, and said in a slightly strange way: "they looked at each other as if they had known each other for a long time. Did my Yunfan brother know them?"


    At this point, a little dissatisfaction began to appear in her eyes. Obviously, she felt that Ling Yunfan was involved with people of different royal families and was unhappy. However, if Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know that he was being watched, knew that the suddenly appeared woman was the object Xuexin, who was promised by his parents when he was born, he would be surprised even to his chin Can''t close.


    "Die!!!"


    After a while, when the crazy Huo Zhengyuan was eroded again and sent out a roar, the black armor giant transformed by his power was infected with a layer of black flame, and the long gun in his hand turned into black fire flow into his body. Finally, with the rapid waving of his hands, the black flame gathered in the sky and condensed into a huge, incomparable, that is Like a black energy ball composed of magma and fire flow.


    Immediately, as the strange energy ball bloomed countless times more powerful than the previous attack, it directly attacked at the speed of the wind under the control of its mind.


    "This is Wusha Haoji!" Seeing the martial arts that made the sky change color and the earth burst, Hong Lingyuan, who knew Huo Zhengyuan best, immediately recognized the martial arts. Immediately, as her face changed, she quickly pinched her hands and controlled countless source forces to gather in her body. In the blink of an eye, she transformed a giant wearing red armor, and then quickly used her means to integrate her two knives ¡£


    It was transformed into a powerful snake with two heads. The whole body was like a flaming snake composed of bones. It rushed over with the fire power that could make the space hundreds of miles around become as hot as a fierce prison.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, when a withered grass fell from the sky, the two sides collided with the terrible martial arts that were so powerful that they almost exceeded the top grade of the imperial rank. The leaked violent energy directly destroyed all enterprises and everything. Ling Yunfan and others should have been hit hard because they were unable to resist, but with the help of the defense means exerted by the snow core, so they avoided it Saved the day.


    Similarly, because the strength of Huo Zhengyuan and Hong Lingyuan is the same, their martial arts are also twin martial arts with deep relationship. Originally, the combined power of the two sides would be increased dozens of times, but now they are enemies and are implicated. Therefore, after a little stalemate, the forces of the two sides offset each other.


    "Poof..."


    When their martial arts skills disappeared one after another, Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan returned to their original appearance from the giant in armor. At the same time, their faces were pale and their breath was so weak that they were not even half as good as in normal days. Then, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, they knelt on one knee and ended up unable to continue to fight with source force for the time being.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help sighing. As the masters of the five levels of the spirit emperor, they were really great. If they hadn''t offset each other at the last moment, otherwise the violent energy would have completely spread out, the treasure star would have been destroyed. However, at the same time, they were also very confused. Why did Huo Zhengyuan still not recover his mind and was still crazy Status.


    "Cough, cough..." at this moment, Hong Lingyuan, who covered her aching chest, coughed twice, and her face suddenly became very sad and shouted: "Zhengyuan, wake up quickly. You can''t be controlled by the poison of Yan devil. Didn''t we agree to stay with Lingsha all the time? How can you go back here!!!!!"


    Once the words fell, it seemed that it was too distressed, and began to cry one after another.


    It looks like that. Don''t be too pathetic. People can''t help feeling sad when they see it.


    "Er ah......" at the same time, I may have heard the cry of my beloved. The bright red in the eyes of Huo Zhengyuan, who had been badly hurt in the fight just now, immediately faded a little. Immediately, with a few painful wails, he covered his body with a painful wail: "Quickly... Kill me, I can''t control it... Then the poison of hell devil will completely invade our body, and we... We''ll all die here!!!"


    While saying this, it may be too difficult to compete with the toxins in the body, and even roll around on the ground.


    "No..." seeing Huo Zhengyuan, who was trying to keep his mind to die, Hong Lingyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help but shed a little tears in her eyes and cried: "I... I can''t kill you. You are my husband. We have married together. How can I kill you."


    "I... I can hear you say that. I''m really happy..." seeing his wife''s unbearable look, Huo Zhengyuan felt very happy for some reason, but he still shook his head firmly the next moment: "I can''t hold on... If I go on like this, it will only kill everyone... I can''t let Lingsha''s sweetheart die in my hand for myself!!!!"


    Perhaps in order to better reflect his current determination, Huo Zhengyuan didn''t shout too loudly when he said these words, and Hong Lingyuan who heard these words soon thought of Hong Lingyuan, who was regarded as her daughter, but couldn''t bear to say: "but... This... I... I can''t do it..."


    "Just think about it..." seeing that she had acquiesced in her decision, Huo Zhengyuan immediately focused on Ling Yunfan not far away: "Ling boy, hurry up and attack me with your most powerful attack, if you still want to see Lingsha!"

 Chapter 905

    "Diamond yarn!"


    Hearing that the other party mentioned the woman who made him extremely concerned and even willing to risk unknown risks to find a few imperial level elixirs, at first he was still hesitant, and he directly got a lot of firmness, but he couldn''t bear it for a long time: "Lingsha has no relatives since he was a child, and has only been accompanied by two elders and two other princesses. Now if I kill elder Zhengyuan, it will be a great blow to her..."


    He is very clear about xuanlingsha''s life experience, and also knows how important Huo Zhengyuan is to her. Therefore, even if he has the other party''s request, he still can''t bear to start now.


    "Ha ha... The girl Lingsha likes you. It''s a right choice..." and Huo Zhengyuan, who is close to madness, seemed to see the worry in his heart. He suddenly smiled with great excitement and said loudly: "If you want to be with Lingsha, you will have to face more difficulties in the future. There will definitely be difficulties no worse than now. If you stop, what should you do in the future? Are you really willing to do so!!!!!"


    "I..."


    By the roar of the other party, Ling Yunfan still couldn''t make up his mind. Just at the thought of the woman who was willing to give his life, he finally nodded hard: "OK, let me do it."


    Seeing that he finally made up his mind, Huo Zhengyuan, who stubbornly resisted the toxins in his body, finally showed a satisfied smile.


    And just when everyone looked past, Ling Yunfan, who had made up his mind, flashed a firm color in his eyes. With a touch of white light, he immediately entered the first stage of the fierce fight in hell.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Immediately, with countless complex colors appearing in his eyes, Ling Yunfan''s hand will quickly pinch. His body is completely shrouded by the cyan breath and integrated with the huge source force. A huge dragon with cyan scales and a pair of emerald green eyes appears lifelike. The extremely domineering dragon directly appears, and the powerful authority it carries is instantly caged Cover this place.


    Although this dragon is only the product of the magic technique, if some people with poor vision see it, they may think it is the real birth of the Holy Spirit. After all, this secret realm was also created by the founder using the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "This... What a powerful threat!!!"


    "This force feels like martial arts, but it contains a special breath that the former does not have. Is it a secret skill?"


    Seeing Ling Yunfan turned into a body like this, it seemed that he could easily give a huge mountain to the circling cyan dragon. Standing behind him, the bowl lotus and flame son who had never seen him use this move, the two women were stunned.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen others use secret skills, but they''ve never seen power with such a strong degree, so now they''re so impolite.


    "Secret skills......" when hearing the words of the two women around him, the snow core standing on the other side looked at the green dragon in front of her. Her beautiful eyes also showed a lot of surprise. Fang Xin was very happy and said: "If you can let your uncle know that the exiled ethnic younger brother has grown to this extent with his own strength, his old man and aunt will be happy soon, and then my engagement with the ethnic younger brother can be fulfilled."


    At this point, she had a blush on her beautiful face.


    Because other people''s attention was on the battlefield, they didn''t notice that the mysterious woman suddenly looked at Ling Yunfan, who turned into a green dragon, with a little shyness and strong love in her eyes.


    "I..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has completely condensed his secret skills, still has no intention to start when facing Huo Zhengyuan who is ready to die, but when he sees the same eyes with Hong Lingyuan, the whole person seems to have made a major decision, with an apologetic look and a deep voice: "elder Zhengyuan, I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the words fell, the lifelike green dragon flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and the overall prestige was greatly improved again. Suddenly, with the control of Ling Yunfan''s mind, the Dragon directly attacked the target like a ghost.


    "That''s... that''s good..."


    Looking at him who was finally determined to do his best, the frantically struggling Huo Zhengyuan suddenly showed a little gratifying smile. In this way, he closed his eyes, let go of the source force protection, and quietly waited for death.


    Although Hong Lingyuan, as his wife, has been forced to accept the fact that her husband will be tortured and killed by the poison of Yan devil if he is not killed, she is still unwilling to see the picture of each other''s death with her own eyes, and immediately closes her eyes.


    "Puff!"


    After a while, with the sound of flesh and blood being worn out, Qinglong completely penetrated Huo Zhengyuan''s body. Then Qinglong soon turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared, while Ling Yunfan''s figure appeared again at the position of the leader at that time.


    Having completely recovered to his normal appearance, he just turned around and saw Huo Zhengyuan whose breath and vitality were rapidly dissipating. Ling Yunfan seemed to have lost all his strength and knelt powerlessly on the ground. His eyes looking at each other were full of apology.


    When Hong Lingyuan saw that his eyes closed, she also left a lot of tears, but before long, she gently came to Ling Yunfan and patted him on the shoulder. When she looked at him, she slowly said, "well, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. On the contrary, thanks to you, Zhengyuan didn''t have to suffer from the poison of Yan devil."


    "But......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan stood up on his own. Then, it seemed that he remembered something. He quickly came to Hong Lingyuan, who collected Huo Zhengyuan''s body, and said bitterly: "Master Zhengyuan is as important to Lingsha as her Godfather. If she wants to avenge master Zhengyuan one day, you can tell her frankly that the murderer is me."


    When he said this, he was very bitter and spit out his turbid breath. Looking at his worried look, he obviously didn''t want to see the picture of himself standing on the opposite side of his sweetheart.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Hong Lingyuan, who cleaned up her mood a little, comforted him with a smile, and then said, "I know you really pay for Lingsha, so I''ll confess everything to her and tell her that the different king is the real murderer."

 Chapter 906

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    At this time, a fierce battle was taking place in a dark mountain forest.


    Looking around, we can find that the battle scene that seems to form a vortex is caused by a beautiful to suffocating purple skirt woman with nearly perfect figure and a huge Tianyou fox with a dark blue flame all over her body.


    With the continuous full attack between the two, the sharp air blade and terrible violent energy directly make everything in all directions omnipotent. In particular, the earth in the center of the battlefield can''t bear the powerful forces of the two, so there is a huge pit, just a little look down, You can find that the end of the pit is actually a corner of a light blue extraterritorial starry sky.


    If Ling Yunfan were here at this time, he would surely find that the purple skirt woman who fought with Tianyou fox was the Xuanling yarn he was worried about.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, when a violent collision occurred, causing a considerable explosion, the two were immediately shaken out by each other''s power.


    "Poof..." was forcibly hit by the sacrifice of Tianyou fox. The Xuanling yarn who had just stood firm immediately turned white and quickly ejected a blood arrow. Suddenly, he looked at the other party and said angrily: "damn guy, he unexpectedly used his own inner pill at the critical moment to try to kill a fish and catch a net. It''s more than worthy of death."


    As soon as she said that, she waved the sky mark breaking empty holy halberd in her jade hand to cut the refining breaking devil that had been put into full play by her just now, and split a powerful light blade for the Tianyou fox who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    "Puff..."


    When she was hit by this blow without source force protection, the Tianyou fox lying on the ground turned white, and his breath fell to a low state and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanling yarn, who mistakenly thought that the beast was dead, didn''t continue to pay attention to it, but seemed to feel something. Her expression was abnormal and uncertain. She took out a bead from the space ring, which was full of light blue and dark red. It looked strange, and released a very simple breath.


    "Buzz..."


    Then, as the bead absorbed the source force she transmitted in the past, first, the strange lines composed of two colors on the body surface burst out a little bright light, and then, the bead immediately radiated a ray of light towards the sky. When the light completely gathered into a cloud, there was a phenomenon that made her almost collapse on the spot, Crazy picture.


    Looking around, the picture shown in the cloud group is the picture of Ling Yunfan, who maintained the first-order state of hell fighting, fully performing the green dragon killing technique to kill Huo Zhengyuan.


    "It''s not true... It''s not true..." after watching the picture opened by Yiqi bead, Xuanling yarn''s body shook and the bead immediately fell down. The whole person was always unwilling to believe that it was true, but when she confirmed again that the person on the picture was the man she knew and loved, she suddenly smiled back in a very strange anger: "Well, you Ling Yunfan... I... I treat you like my love. You dare to kill my uncle Huo. I xuanlingsha swear to repay you with blood!!!!"


    When the words fell, a pair of beautiful eyes showed a full sense of killing, and the source power fluctuation and breath on the body became extremely chaotic.


    "Ow!"


    However, just when she sensed the other side''s position by using the secret of life and death seal and wanted to catch up, the Tianyou fox on the other side who saw the opportunity to completely wake up directly opened the basin and spewed out a huge blue flame energy ball.


    "Uh huh..."


    Feeling the pressure coming from behind, he looked back at Xuanling gauze and found an oncoming energy ball. Before he had time to respond, he was hit by the powerful attack. Suddenly, with a scream of a blood arrow, the whole person was hit and flew out. As for the sky mark broken holy halberd in his hand, it was because of the strength of the jade hand and the impact The relationship then flew to the other side.


    Xuanling gauze, who fell to the ground, looked up and found that Tianyou fox, who had been hit hard by her and should have even died, stood up and walked towards this side with a look at her prey. Suddenly, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable color, as if she didn''t believe that the vitality of this beast was so tenacious that she not only carried the hundred of her full blow Refining and breaking magic chop.


    On the contrary, they are still badly hurt. They can still survive after being hit by the light blade made by tianken broken air holy halberd.


    "HMM..." seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer to herself, xuanlingsha lying on the ground was going to move up to fight with him, but the next moment she felt a severe pain in her chest and had to kneel down on one knee. Then she saw that the sky mark broken holy halberd was blown nearby. She checked that her body was still hurt and her face was very ugly: "Damn beast, I can''t kill you today!"


    As he spoke, he summoned the sky mark broken empty halberd next to him, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    Just when the two sides were ready to fight, the sky suddenly changed. First, it was shrouded by the dark gas from nowhere, and then the dark lightning continued to chop down. When they looked up slowly, they immediately found that one was wrapped with dark purple gas, with dark skin and countless strange lines on the surface, It radiates the fluctuation of the three-layer environment source force of the spirit emperor.


    A middle-aged man holding a stick that was dark all over and covered with strange bones at the head and tail flew to the ground.


    "Dark devil sky mark chop!"


    The man who fell on the ground saw that the Tianyou fox whose breath had dropped to the low point and his strength had been half weakened. He was completely unable to give full play to the Xuanling yarn of the cultivation of the fourth level of the spirit emperor. He immediately burst into a drink, gathered the released source power into his weapon, and directly waved it in a half spin to split a dark purple line between the two people, which was incomparably large, The mighty light blade went away.


    "Bang!"


    "Uh huh..."


    Facing the extremely fast light blade attack, the Youhu was directly destroyed by the violent energy after being hit that day. As for Xuanling gauze, although she put the sky mark broken empty holy halberd in front of her to resist, she was still badly hurt and flew away.


    .........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side, who solved the problem of crazy Huo Zhengyuan, just heard that the poison of Yan devil was developed by the different kings and gods of the rulers of different kings, and he personally broke into the truth of Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan.


    Before he could say anything, he immediately found that the sky here was also shrouded in a black gas. However, there was an atmosphere that made him feel very familiar and disgusted.


    "What?"


    Seeing him like this, his face suddenly turned white and his body trembled slightly. His eyes began to show a bright red look of honglingyuan. He asked curiously: "was he hurt by Zhengyuan before, and now there are sequelae?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, but shook his head slightly and said, "no... just a little uneasy."

 Chapter 907

    For his perfunctory, several people didn''t question much, but nodded a little and didn''t say much.


    Seeing that there was nothing to deal with at the moment, Ling Yunfan quickly came to the woman standing next to her in a snow-white dress and hugged her fist and said, "I''m very grateful to you for your generous help."


    Huomiao''er: "thank you for saving my beautiful sister."


    Wanlian: "I''m very grateful for your help."


    As his words fell, the other two women also came forward to hug their fists and thank each other.


    "You don''t have to be polite." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin smiled and responded, and then looked at Ling Yunfan with a smile and said softly, "we are a family. You were killed. Of course, I, as a cousin, want to save you, so you don''t have to be polite to me."


    "Family??????? Hearing that the other party claimed to be a family with him, Ling Yunfan was stunned. After some hard thinking, he couldn''t remember when he had seen this person, so he asked helplessly: "This girl, I don''t seem to know you, and the relatives who brought me up are long gone. I never know when to have a cousin like you."


    As he spoke, he did not forget to open his eyes and look more, but he still couldn''t recognize the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "I..."


    "Wow... Uh huh!!!!!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin rolled her eyes directly. When she was ready to explain, suddenly there was a very penetrating wail around her.


    For a moment, the four people were startled and retreated a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, when they looked curiously along the direction of the sound, they immediately saw the red Lingyuan with bright red breath and strong hostility all over the body.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan hurried forward and asked, "master Hongling, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stay away from her!"


    However, just when he wanted to walk over, Ling Xuexin took the lead to stop him, and then slowly explained to the three people''s confused eyes: "The anger on her body is too huge. The smell that is even more evil than the evil spirit is also eroding her mind. I think she is poisoned by Yan devil like Huo Zhengyuan before. Now the source force can''t continue to suppress the toxin. It is estimated that she will be occupied soon."


    "What!"


    Hearing her explanation, the three people were surprised and quickly released their spirits to check honglingyuan. Sure enough, this check found that the breath of the other party had indeed become stronger than before. At the same time, great changes had taken place, making people feel more and more like a runaway evil thing.


    Knowing that Hong Lingyuan would become the same as Huo Zhengyuan, Huo Miaoer''s pretty face turned white in an instant, and his eyes trembled with fear: "then... What should we do to escape here?"


    "Although we still don''t know what the poison of hell devil is, if this elder is really controlled, we can''t escape if we don''t leave Baoxing."


    However, when xiaonizi''s words fell, Wanlian immediately said something that made her desperate.


    Ling Yunfan also agreed with Wanlian''s words, but for a moment he didn''t know what to do. However, the next moment, he accidentally glanced and found that the gem of the research bracelet on his right hand had bloomed a faint red light. Although it was weak, it also represented that long Jihao TianDun had repaired itself to a certain extent and was fully able to use it The power inside.


    However, it is estimated that the strength of armor will take some time to use.


    "Then kill her before she is under control!"


    Just when he found that the bracelet had been half repaired, Ling Xuexin next to him had a big drink. He picked up the Hai Lan Jingyuan sword inserted on the ground next to him, asked Yuan Li to strengthen it, and directly attacked the Hong Lingyuan who was lying on the ground and rolling constantly and showed great pain.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Hong Lingyuan, who knew that she was now severely damaged and had not even half the combat effectiveness in the past, was bound to die by the secret treasure rice of the emperor''s rank, Hai Lan Jingyuan sword, so she immediately came forward and blocked it with a thunder fire giant sword.


    Immediately, after Ling Xuexin''s attack failed, he quickly used his mind to control Hai Lan Jingyuan sword back to his hand, and then hugged his fist and said, "master Hongling is very important to a friend of mine. Now master Huo Zhengyuan has died here. I can''t let her suffer the loss of her parents."


    "You..." hearing his reason, Ling Xuexin, who originally wanted to do it, immediately took back the source force, and then pointed to Hong Lingyuan with an extremely anxious look: "She is about to be controlled by the poison of hell devil. If there is no meditation that can suppress the fury, she can''t return to heaven. If she really loses her mind at that time, we will die."


    When he said this, he stared at the two red Lingyuan with more and more red eyes.


    Now she simply can''t fight with an opponent like Hong Lingyuan. At that time, she really encountered an accident. Not only her fiance will die here, but also her, so she had to make this bad decision in order to keep their safety.


    "The art of suppressing violent meditation..." hearing Ling Xuexin''s words, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something and immediately fell into meditation. After a while, he said with a suddenly realized look: "I was lucky enough to learn a secret skill that was specially used to calm the creatures down and lose their sense of war. I want to try my best to see if I can help senior Hongling suppress the poison of hell devil."


    "This......" hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin still wanted to do it, but when he looked at his pleading eyes, he finally spit out his breath with a red face and nodded helplessly: "well, you can rest assured to try again."


    As soon as the words fell, she immediately let out and came to huomiao''er''s women.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan looked at her gratefully, then closed his eyes and breathed a little. Immediately, when a pair of bright eyes opened, the momentum of his whole body changed greatly. Then, the gas flame of the combination of white and blue immediately appeared around his body. His long black hair dyed Shanghai blue, and his eyes also changed into crystal clear blue, The strength of the whole person has been directly promoted to the second level of Linghuang.


    "I haven''t experienced this power for a long time!" when he entered the state of miracle wind spinning and exploding water, Ling Yunfan was very happy to feel the power, and then immediately began to pinch his hands, condensing a wisp of light blue breath.


    Then, when the big blue breath was integrated with a huge amount of source force, immediately, according to the guidance of the secret technique, Ling Yunfan used his mind to control this light flow that gave people a calm and comfortable feeling, and injected it into the painful honglingyuan.


    In this way, with the passage of time, when the light blue light released by Ling Yunfan was pulled and transported in the past, Hong Lingyuan was immediately wrapped up by a huge and domineering spirit Xuanwu.


    "Xuanwu jingling skill!"


    Immediately, seeing the light blue light slowly entering into honglingyuan''s body, Ling Yunfan gradually recovered his mind. Ling Yunfan seemed to see the opportunity and shouted directly. He kneaded his hands again to control the Xuanwu completely integrated with it.

 Chapter 908

    Even though the Xuanwu power shrouded in honglingyuan passed into his body bit by bit, it belongs to the special breath of secret skills and the martial arts power strong enough to rival the top-grade level of the imperial rank, but it still hasn''t dissipated. If it weren''t for this auxiliary move, I''m afraid it would be more powerful.


    Seeing the lifelike Xuanwu, the two women, Wanlian and huomiao''er, have been completely unable to respond. If they were shocked by the previous Qinglong killing technique, the second secret technique, Xuanwu jingling, is to make them feel like living in a dream. They don''t believe that Ling Yunfan of their own generation has mastered so many incredible tricks.


    "Is it a rare secret skill that can grow up with the master......" although Ling Xuexin was surprised at the appearance of the Xuanwu jingling spirit skill, after all, as the eldest martial sister of the Ling emperor family, she would die naturally. Would she behave badly? Then, she looked at Ling Yunfan who had surprised her with satisfaction: "According to the current growth level of the younger brother of the clan, I think he can definitely win a high position in the clan. At that time, uncle will be more happy!"


    "Hum..."


    After a while, when the Xuanwu as big as a mountain was completely transformed into light flow and injected into the crazy honglingyuan who was deeply trapped in the poison of hell devil, her bright red eyes and her hostility followed, turned into countless black smoke and flew out of her body. Not only that, but also the poison of hell devil attached to muscles, stars, hearts and spirits Exposed to the power of Xuanwu jinglingshu and was driven out.


    In this way, the poison of hell devil, which made her miserable and almost completely crazy, completely disappeared from her body. However, even so, she fell into a very weak state because of this purification, and her strength is estimated to have fallen to half of her heyday.


    "This..." seeing the black smoke that completely disappeared from Hong Lingyuan''s body, Ling Xuexin''s exquisite face was full of surprise not far away, and her jade hand covered her small mouth and exclaimed: "It''s even possible for the different kings and gods to personally collect the hell fire water, poisonous gentian, the saliva of the Millennium ice cicada and the toxin of the nine headed snake family of the Holy Spirit. The poison of hell devil refined by these frightening toxins has completely dispersed!"


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems very powerful."


    "Indeed, if the toxins made of so many poisons are eliminated, it is really great."


    Hearing the speech, huomiao''er and Wanlian also exclaimed with bright eyes.


    Hearing that someone praised his younger brother, Ling Xuexin was naturally very satisfied and said with a smile: "ha ha... Of course, it''s great. This auxiliary secret skill of the younger brother can be said to be unheard of, even in his own family."


    "Hoo..."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t care too much about the praise of the three women behind him. After breathing back to normal, he immediately came to honglingyuan and helped her up. His face was slightly worried and asked: "senior Hongling, how do you feel now and whether there are any problems left in your body?"


    "It''s all right......" smelling the speech, I felt it a little and found that my body didn''t seem to be under control. The next moment I immediately knew that the poison of hell devil in my body had completely disappeared. I immediately looked at him with an incredible look on my face: "you... Yunfan, you have a way to know the poison of hell devil in my body!!!!!"


    However, when the words had just finished, the look at him suddenly changed.


    Seeing her strange eyes, Ling Yunfan knew that the other party was asking himself why he didn''t use Xuanwu jinglingshu to save Huo Zhengyuan who had died before. Suddenly, he shook his head helplessly: "The Xuanwu spirit purification skill is very special. It can''t coexist with the green dragon killing skill I learned before. I can''t use this second secret skill at all in the normal and ordinary hell fighting state. It''s only in the form of miracle wind spinning and exploding water with obvious increase in special ability, but my bracelet was not repaired enough to use this power at that time."


    "So it''s not that I didn''t save it, but that I really couldn''t do anything at that time. I can only say that God''s will is hard to break..."


    When he said this, he also showed a little guilty look. After all, he killed Huo Zhengyuan at that time, but he himself was not in a good mood at this time.


    "Well... Well!" after getting this explanation, she chose to believe him. When honglingyuan was going to say something, her face suddenly looked very ugly and said, "no, something happened!!!!"


    "What?" seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who couldn''t react, quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Seeing the other party''s gaffe, he saw it for the first time, so naturally he felt that something big must have happened.


    At the same time, other people also came up one after another, all looking at her suspiciously.


    "It''s like this..." hearing the speech, Hong Lingyuan first explained that her body had some kind of secret traction with the Xuanling yarn to be protected, and could sense whether the other party was in danger. Then she grabbed Ling Yunfan''s shoulder and said anxiously: "Hurry to find Ling Sha. You still have the power of life and death seal, which is involved with her. As long as you are close, you should be able to sense her position."


    "OK, I''ll find her right away."


    "Wait!"


    Knowing that xuanlingsha was really on this treasure star and was still in danger at this time, Ling Yunfan, who was extremely worried, naturally agreed without thinking, but was stopped by Ling Xuexin at the next moment. Suddenly, he was a little puzzled. He immediately asked: "Snow core girl, do you have anything else to do? I''m in a hurry now. I really can''t stay here any longer."


    Ling Yunfan was not angry about the bad behavior of the other party blocking his way. After all, it was his life-saving benefactor, so he still asked the reason.


    "Of course." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin nodded back without thinking: "Xuanlingsha in your mouth is the three princesses of different royal families. They are great enemies with us in the world, and the Ling emperor family has an inseparable hatred with them. You and I are all members of the emperor family. How can we save the enemy? I can understand that you wanted to live before, but now you want to save the three princesses. If your uncle knows, you will be severely punished!"


    As these words fell, Hong Lingyuan, who was also going to find someone nearby, immediately looked at her bad eyes. It looked like she wanted to teach people a lesson. If she hadn''t been in a bad state now, I''m afraid she would have to do it.


    "I never said I was a member of the Ling emperor family."


    However, the next moment, Ling Yunfan gave her an unbelievable answer, and to her incomprehensible eyes, she opened her mouth: "I Ling Yunfan never care about the so-called hatred between forces. I don''t say whether the Ling emperor family is really related to me. If xuanlingsha has saved my life, she will never be in crisis."


    As soon as the words fell, he sent a message and asked huomiao''er and Wanlian to leave first, and then he didn''t care about anything and flew away from Hong Lingyuan, leaving Ling Xuexin with a complex face.


    "The younger brother of this clan is really the same as what my uncle said. Neither his character nor others will easily accept his true identity..."


    Immediately, she whispered helplessly, and then followed.

 Chapter 909

    After separating from others, Ling Yunfan flew for a long time and came to a wasteland filled with dark purple fog with the traction given by the secret of life and death seal.


    "These..." absorbed a little of the strange fog that eroded the vitality of the land and the source gas of heaven and earth into his body. After a little inspection, he found that it contained a very familiar breath, his face was very ugly and murmured: "this is the breath of yinglu!"


    "No, that guy must be looking for Lingsha''s trouble. I have to speed up!"


    Immediately, after being able to sense the position of Xuanling yarn within a hundred miles, Ling Yunfan seemed to have thought of something. His eyes were dignified and left a speech. The whole person flew to the sky like lightning again.


    .......


    Meanwhile, on the other side, xuanlingsha and yinglu, who were in a forest shrouded in dark purple, were fighting to the death.


    "Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Facing the powerful yinglu, xuanlingsha, who had been badly hurt by Tianyou Fox''s sneak attack, could only ignore her physical injury and forcibly burst out the only remaining source force, so that her combat effectiveness would not decline. With the powerful tianscar broken holy halberd in her hand, she constantly waved it to attack, The sharp and powerful gas blade slashed away like a storm.


    However, when they collide with yinglu''s equally powerful and strange stick, they are smashed like a mirror. Then, with the continuous collision of their weapons, the violent energy and Qi released from the Institute are directly released, resulting in the place has long become disfigured. If there are any creatures passing by at this time, it is estimated to be ruthlessly wiped out, After all, it was the battle of the strong in Linghuang territory.


    "Drink!"


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, the scarlet broken empty holy halberd collided with the strange stick that day, forming a situation of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Lu''s eyes flashed a strange color. Suddenly, he burst into a drink, and his body''s strength suddenly increased. He immediately pushed Xuanling yarn out before it reacted. Immediately, It is also condensed into countless dark purple lightning.


    When the lightning on the stick was full, it directly hit his abdomen at a speed beyond the ears and eyes of thunder.


    "Uh huh..."


    As the protective barrier was easily broken, the front of the body was hit. After a little painful color appeared on Xuanling''s pretty face, she was directly screamed and flew out. At the same time, when she flew upside down in the air, she spit out a blood arrow.


    "HMM..." the breath of Xuanling gauze fell to the ground was greatly reduced again, and her face became paler than before. If it weren''t for her beautiful and suffocating face, she would be no different from a dead fool now. When she grabbed the sky mark broken the empty halberd and wanted to resist, But I can''t stand up because of the severe pain in my body.


    Suddenly, unable to fight again, she could only look at the ugly and uncomfortable shadow Lu step by step.


    "Ha ha......" for her weak appearance, she took the stick back and said with a strange smile to yinglu''s face: "your blood essence is very good. If we can swallow you alive, we can definitely get stronger strength. At that time, as long as we absorb that guy, we can unify the whole world!"


    As he spoke, he walked past with greedy eyes.


    "What!"


    Knowing the other party''s purpose, the source force was almost exhausted. Xuanlingsha, who was in a very poor physical state, was surprised. She subconsciously grasped the weapon in her hand and stared at the other party. At the same time, she also decided that if this guy came close, she would directly detonate the source force in her body and die with it.


    "Huh?"


    However, as Ying Lu approached a little, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he looked up and suddenly found that it was the person who made him feel very familiar and disgusted at the same time, flying at the speed of the wind.


    Aware of his abnormality, xuanlingsha, who knelt on one knee, slowly looked over and immediately found that Ling Yunfan, who made her love and very, rushed over at the moment.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the other party had found the other party, Ling Yunfan, who appeared in the form of flying kick, wrinkled his eyebrows. As his body was wrapped by the fire attribute power integrated into the source force, he soon turned into a huge Firebird with burning heat all over his body. It was like a sun flame, and attacked with great momentum.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of this powerful secret skill, the shadow Lu standing in the same place flashed a strange color in his eyes, and immediately released his independent dark purple source force, gathered on the stick and directly blocked in front of him in a horizontal form.


    When Ling Yunfan''s electric fire anti-inflammatory kick collided with it, the huge fire power immediately made him very hard to be knocked back for several steps, while Ling Yunfan was forced to make two back somersaults by the power of the back shock on the stick, and then reluctantly stabilized his body and landed not far in front of Xuanling yarn.


    "This guy is really getting stronger..." Ling Yunfan, standing on the ground, was surprised that the other party blocked his secret skills without defense. Then he found that Xuanling yarn was OK. Then he looked at the shadow Lu in front of him solemnly and said loudly: "I didn''t expect you to appear here. Take the move, shadow Lu!"


    When he said that, he had entered the second order of hell fighting state, maintaining the form like the incarnation of the ocean.


    "Oh... It''s time for us to completely transform into a stronger warrior. Don''t make trouble for such a good thing!"


    Feeling the huge battle passed from him, Ying Lu, who had eliminated the impact of hard anti electric fire and anti-inflammatory kick, immediately shook the black stick in his hand. When it condensed countless dark purple flames and integrated with the source force, he immediately played a ball under his control, A powerful flame energy ball is released outside the whole body.


    "Drink!"


    Felt the power of the oncoming flame energy ball was very good, and Ling Yunfan dared not be careless. He quickly used the electric fire anti-inflammatory kick in the way of whirling kick to resist. Suddenly, the two forces almost collided with each other, and yinglu''s dark purple fireball was directly kicked into two halves and flew out.


    Immediately after cracking his attack, Ling Yunfan looked at xuanlingsha behind him with an apologetic face and said, "I will give you a satisfactory explanation about elder Zhengyuan. Now let me take care of everything first."


    With that, the Qi flame and more parts of the whole body changed again, and completely changed into a powerful thunder inflammation form.

 Chapter 910

    Hearing his words, xuanlingsha, who originally wanted to catch him directly and ask him clearly, was stunned. At the thought that his eyes were wrong, his face was slightly strange and said in a secret way: "is there really any unknown reason for his killing uncle Huo..."


    While she was still meditating, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of strong thunder inflammation, had already started with it.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the stick in the other party''s hand was long, it would not be very convenient to move. Ling Yunfan, who was wrapped with thunder and fire, stared at the weakness, so he directly used all his strength to grasp the stick, and then hit it with his right fist.


    It was found that the power of the current shadow Lu was almost equal to that of himself who maintained the form of strong thunder inflammation. Ling Yunfan directly kicked the past with the legs of the burning thunder fire attribute power at a speed beyond his ears and eyes. He wanted to make the other party abandon his weapons, but he was dodged by the shadow Lu with extremely fast reaction.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who failed in the attack, just turned around and saw the oncoming stick full of dark purple flame. He immediately strengthened the physical quality of the source force to the limit, and then grabbed it in his hand with his bare hands. At the same time, he blocked yinglu''s fist containing broken mountains and rivers and grabbed the other party''s wrist.


    "HMM..." yinglu, who was barely suppressed in close combat skills, tried to struggle hard. When he found that he was sleepy, he seemed to think of something. He immediately snorted with disdain: "hum... It''s just a transformation formed by integrating a little power of long Jihao TianDun. Don''t try to defeat me!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t admit defeat at all, immediately responded coldly: "just look, I won''t break you into the black hole today!"


    When he said that, Ling Yunfan had shaken his hands out with great force. Then, he saw that his hands gathered a large amount of thunder fire energy and source force again. When the powerful power that belongs to secret skills broke out, and the thunder fire cut-off fist was completely formed, he did not hesitate to fight against the belly of yinglu, who showed an empty space and could not resist.


    "Galnet dragon is broken by fire and thunder!"


    In the face of the overwhelming thunder fire severing fist attack for several times, yinglu, whose hands were temporarily disarmed, resisted hard without defense means. He also felt a burst of pain. His abdomen felt devastated by countless thunder fire attribute forces. However, everything was not over. After Ling Yunfan hit dozens of fists, he pressed his left hand on the bracelet to absorb the power, Gathered more powerful thunder fire attribute power to cover it.


    Then, when the open hand turns around in the form of half rotation in front of the body, it is a thunder fire breath like the fusion of Thunder Dragon and fire dragon.


    "Er..."


    Hit by this powerful secret skill that is far more powerful than the green dragon killing technique and the electric fire ion holy sword, the eyes standing not far in front of me show a little shocking shadow Lu. At the next moment, they are blown out tens of meters away by that powerful force until they are fully integrated by the two attribute forces that are completely exploded, and the transformed violent energy that can not be underestimated is buried alive, In an uncertain situation.


    "Succeeded?"


    Seeing that yinglu was suppressed by Ling Yunfan without even making any resistance, and finally even hit by the powerful secret skill of galnet dragon Yan storm thunder, the Xuanling yarn that had recovered a little was surprised and exclaimed. Immediately, when he saw that the cultivation had been raised to the second level of the spirit emperor, the breath was better than the back of Ling Yunfan who could rival the fourth level of the spirit emperor, A pair of Phoenix eyebrows frowned slightly, and their eyes were full of shocked whispers: "this guy has become so strong. He has grown so fast in just one year. If it goes on like this, I can''t hold him down!"


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that he thought of something again. He immediately came forward and shouted angrily, "tell me quickly why you want to kill uncle Huo. He has been very good to you all the time!"


    "Drink ha ha..."


    Hearing that xuanlingsha couldn''t wait to ask about the cause of Huo Zhengyuan''s death, Ling Yunfan was about to answer. He was surprised to find that the violent energy group integrated with the power of thunder and fire sent out the traitor laughter of Ying Lu. Immediately, when they looked in the direction of the sound again, I immediately saw that I used my own strength to force the violent energy around me to shake away.


    It is precisely because of this that the whole face was directly subjected to the two secret skills. Unexpectedly, it was only slightly injured. The fluctuation of breath and source force on the body was even reduced by less than one tenth. It seemed that it had almost no impact.


    "This boy is worthy of understanding the true meaning of martial arts. Fortunately, we have already swallowed the flesh and blood of countless branches of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, even if my cultivation is better than him, it is estimated that I will suffer a lot. It seems that I can''t let him live." Ying Lu, who came out of the smoke, patted the dust off his body and felt the situation in his body a little, His eyes stared at Ling Yunfan with fear, and then he said in a strange cold voice: "Ling Yunfan, what else can you do?"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to pick up the stick that was firmly inserted on the ground not far away.


    "Not good." seeing this, I had already observed that the stick that yinglu had been holding was very difficult. In a hurry, I also withdrew Xuanling yarn around me. My face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "I lingyunfan said I would give an explanation. Now we must solve yinglu first. However, we will all be in danger, so you step back first and give it to me!"


    As soon as he spoke, he didn''t care about anything. With his heart moving, the bracelet on his right hand bloomed with the light of water and wind, and his body changed again. First, his air was transformed into a mixture of blue and white, his long hair turned blue, and his eyes were dyed with a layer of transparent silver white, which gave people a sense of introversion as a whole, A calm but unexpectedly powerful feeling.


    This is naturally the second variant of hell fighting state after he absorbed the power of four senior brothers and sisters and the residual power of long Jihao TianDun that day, the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water.


    "Buzz."


    Immediately, with countless winds burning around the body, the energy and source force of the two attributes of water were completely integrated and integrated. Finally, when bursts of huge momentum like a huge mountain broke out, dozens of giant magic swords with wind and water energy appeared around Ling Yunfan.


    "Miracle multi ion holy sword!"


    When these giant magic swords were completely condensed, they immediately turned into lightning fast optical flow attacks under the control of Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 911

    "Huh?"


    Seeing that the magic sword was so fast that he couldn''t catch it, the shadow Lu who had just picked up the stick inserted on the ground just turned back and was about to use defensive means to resist. Before he could do anything, he was easily penetrated by the four giant magic swords facing him, As a result, a person who can''t react will be shaken back by the force that can''t be underestimated.


    Then, when he wanted to fight quickly, he was again entangled by more than a dozen terrible magic swords whose cutting ability and speed were far beyond the ordinary people''s ability to spy. Finally, the shadow Lu shrouded by the momentum was covered with visible scars under the condition of bad action, and his strange clothes were broken, The whole person looks like a beggar.


    In this way, after being besieged by these fast magic swords for a long time, yinglu got out of the trap because the appearance time of the magic sword reached the limit.


    "Damn it!"


    He was embarrassed by a miracle multi ion holy sword. Ying Lu stood up again with a roar, and the strong breath of the whole person burst out again, causing the dust around him to fly continuously.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who had consumed too much because of his third secret skill, stood up, moved his body a little, and rushed to the enemy in front of him.


    Immediately, when he approached and was about to seize the opportunity to launch an attack, he saw that yinglu had swung the stick. For a moment, he had no choice but to fight with his fist full of wind and water to block the other party''s attack.


    "Drink!"


    Immediately, after blocking the most dangerous help, Ling Yunfan planned to attack the enemy''s face. However, yinglu was also a freak growing very fast. In the face of his rapid attack, it was easy to use the same means to resist it. Then, Ling Yunfan''s power beyond the form of wind and water explosion broke out and drove him out. Then, Seeing the exposed gap of the other party, he waved his stick again to attack.


    Facing the rod burning the powerful dark purple flame, Ling Yunfan, who was shocked out and quickly stabilized his body, saw that it could not be avoided, he made every effort to condense a source force barrier, differentiated it into optical flow and gathered it in his side, then forcibly caught the oncoming blow, and did not forget to grasp the rod with the hand wrapped with attribute power, Thus, the effect of temporary disarming was barely achieved.


    In this way, for a moment, the power of Qi and strength on the two people was also under their control and constantly exchanged hands.


    "Damn, it''s definitely a problem that you have to act alone if you can work with me!" at the same time, xuanlingsha, who stood up again behind, thought of Ling Yunfan in front of her, facing the enemy all the time, and the picture she saw on the blood shadow stone, Suddenly there was a Lingyun who planned to defeat his opponent and then solve his own idea. Suddenly, xiaonizi also shouted: "let... Get out of the way. I can solve this guy who is neither human nor ghost."


    Hearing her voice mixed with a little anger, Ling Yunfan, who was unable to respond for a moment, immediately felt that a soft jade hand grabbed him, and the power from the rear directly made him release his hand limiting Ying Lu Bangzi, which was finally pulled out for a long distance.


    After pulling Ling Yunfan away, xuanlingsha attacked again with her source power of a large number of attributes and the sky mark broken sky holy halberd.


    "Die!"


    Faced with the attack of Xuanling gauze, which had been severely damaged and didn''t even have half of its heyday, Ying Lu flashed a little disdain. He just turned sideways and dodged the light blade with great cutting ability. The next moment, he saw the other party in a daze and waved the stick burning dark purple flame again, He gathered most of his strength into it and beat Xuanling yarn hard on the abdomen.


    Although Xuanling yarn gathered the source force barrier in time, she still couldn''t resist the terrible force of the stick. Finally, she carried it with her flesh, and was hit far away by that powerful force in an instant.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing that his beloved was hurt, Ling Yunfan immediately summoned Hai Lanjing yuan sword and rushed over with this imperial rank middle-grade secret treasure that can double his combat effectiveness.


    "Oh..."


    As like as two peas of the Xuan Ling gauze were defeated, the shadow Lu gathered the whole body''s strength into the stick. Then, the whole body of the bar was wrapped up in the dark purple flame. A roundabout beating in shadow Lu directly gathered up a great power, which gave people a sense of fatality. The body was burning with the same flame as the stick, and the shape was like a crescent like light blade.


    When the strange light blade appeared, the heaven and earth and even the space in the treasure star were greatly affected, resulting in a few cracks.


    "Wow..."


    Facing the powerful light blade with unprecedented power, speed and other aspects, Ling Yunfan rushed to the past and quickly integrated Hai Lan Jingyuan sword in front of him with the source force barrier to strengthen his defense. Unfortunately, when the light blade hit it, the terrible violent energy burst out and buried it alive, His final defense was almost ignored.


    Hit by the powerful light blade whose power was slightly weakened, Ling Yunfan flew away without warning. With a cry, a blood mist erupted and the whole man fell to the ground.


    As the flesh was hit by this, not only the fluctuation of breath and source force was almost weakened by more than half, but even the form of miracle wind spin explosion water was affected and forcibly changed back to the normal shape, resulting in a significant reduction in combat effectiveness.


    "Buzz..."


    After being hit hard, the gem on the bracelet with a faint blue glow was also flashing slightly and began to give him a warning.


    After seeing this scene, yinglu, holding a strange stick, showed a little satisfied smile and soon took a slightly heavy step.


    "Lingsha!" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who barely stood up from the ground, shouted with great concern when he saw that xuanlingsha nearby was in a coma due to serious injury. Then he found that he couldn''t get a response. He was also staring at yinglu angrily: "I dare to hurt my beloved, I lingyunfan will never let you go!!!!!!!"


    "Brush!"


    When his words fell, long Jihao TianDun seemed to feel a pure heart that he wanted to protect others. Suddenly, it just burst out a fierce red light. Then, the breath, source force fluctuation and cultivation all increased countless times at the same time, and the hegemony was incomparable. The momentum was like a king. The armor appeared on Ling Yunfan again.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Soon, wearing countless extreme armor that can improve his combat effectiveness, Ling Yunfan skillfully condensed the source force and stroked the holy sword in his hand to integrate the source force into it, so as to completely condense the huge red holy sword, and then killed yinglu without hesitation.


    "The meteor broke the air and cut!"


    Seeing this, he felt that the combat effectiveness of the other party was not inferior to that of himself. Ying Lu dared not be careless. After a loud drink, he immediately condensed all the source forces on his body into the stick. Finally, when the stick burned the dark purple flame again and integrated with himself, it turned into a flame full of black, purple and red, After the giant beast with the same momentum as the star cutting sword, he also killed the past.


    "Bang!"


    When the two people collided with their terrible moves that were enough to destroy a low-level cultivation star, they immediately led to an unimaginable huge explosion. The terrorist destruction energy released from the outside immediately wrapped half of the treasure star, and the power far beyond imagination destroyed everything they encountered in the blink of an eye, Whether it was xuanlingsha who fell into a coma or Ling Yunfan and yinglu who caused the explosion.


    For a moment, they were in a state of uncertain life and death.

 Chapter 912

    "Huh?"


    At this time, yuncaiyi in the stone pavilion in front of Yunhe mountain cave seemed to feel something. The stone symbol in her hand emitting a little primitive flavor suddenly fell from it. Suddenly, her face gradually became a little ugly. She looked puzzled and covered her flustered heart and murmured: "What''s going on? Why do I suddenly feel uneasy, as if I''m about to lose something important?"


    "Is it?" immediately, he picked up the amulet on the stone table, which was specially purchased for Ling Yunfan some time ago and integrated into his blood essence. For a moment, he seemed to think of something important, but the next moment he shook his head and denied: "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Brother Yunfan will never have an accident. His strength is incomparable. People in the same industry can''t threaten him at all..."


    When saying this, a pair of beautiful eyes stared anxiously at the stone symbol tightly held in their hands. At the same time, they did not forget to secretly pray for Ling Yunfan who left Youxuan star.


    "You little girl, you were here in the morning. What''s the matter with your worried face?"


    While she was meditating, Han Ling, whose accomplishments had broken through the nine levels of the virtual king, saw that the other party''s background was a little sour, so she immediately rushed over and asked with a curious face.


    This is where she and yuncaiyi went recently. Now she sees that the other party is worried. Naturally, she is very concerned.


    "Aunt Han." seeing the visitor sitting nearby, yuncaiyi, who came back to her senses, shouted politely first, and then slowly responded: "half a month has passed since Brother Yun fan went to the holy land to practice, but I don''t know why I''m uneasy today. Aunt Han, do you think something happened there? I''m really worried..."


    Wen Yan knew that the little girl was worried about her lover. With a smile, Han Ling quickly hugged her in her arms and said softly: "Don''t worry, your big brother Yunfan is so powerful, and the means you master is amazing. Ordinary people can''t threaten him, and the mind of the peak master is far beyond ordinary people, and even doesn''t lose to the figures of the older generation, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Well..."


    When she was comforted by Han Ling, yuncaiyi, who was lying in her mother''s arms like a daughter, gently responded, which was to enjoy the feeling of being with her relatives for a little while.


    ...........


    On the other hand, as the explosion caused by two fatalistic enemies calmed down, the involved place finally revealed its appearance. Just when you look around, you find that the original earth has disappeared, and some are just the black starry sky emitting light blue light. Not only that, but also the original gathering place The heaven and earth over there are source of gas.


    And disappeared with half the earth.


    If someone saw the scene in front of him at this time, he couldn''t believe it was true. Treasure star, a place with far more defense than ordinary cultivation star, would be destroyed half of the earth, and the murderer was still two martial artists whose cultivation was less than the five levels of the spirit emperor.


    "Hey, why did you get so badly hurt." at this moment, Hong Lingyuan, who rescued people at the critical moment, glanced at xuanlingsha, who was lying on the soft bed with weak breath and extremely pale face. Her face was very dignified and said: "The huge explosion just now was obviously caused by the collision of secret skills. In such a place, only Ling Yunfan has the ability to use such powerful secret skills. However, there is no trace of his breath over there. What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Hong Lingyuan, who really couldn''t think of what happened at that time, just shook her head reluctantly and withdrew from her thinking. Then she turned and left. She planned to use the power of the spacecraft to find a safe place so that xuanlingsha could get a better rest environment.


    ......


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed inadvertently.


    At this time, in a room with warm layout, sweet fragrance around, and filled with all kinds of miraculous flowers emitting source power, a man wearing a black robe and white robe with a bunch of long black hair and a slightly handsome face is lying on the bed that looks like a very soft bed. His eyes are closed, his breath is slightly weak, but his breathing has become stable Light man.


    "Zhi..." after a while, as the wooden door outside was pushed by a little force, Ling Xuexin, who was always wearing his favorite snow-white clothes and skirts, released the charm used by his near perfect figure, came in with a bowl of medicine soup containing a lot of Qi and blood.


    When she took the medicine soup in her hand and wanted to feed it to the man lying in bed, she found that the other party was still unconscious and couldn''t swallow anything at all. Suddenly, her beautiful face suddenly complained with a little anger: "You fool, there''s no need to do so much for a witch. Do you know how hard it is for me to see you rush to an opponent whose strength is obviously better than yourself..."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Xuexin''s beautiful eyes were filled with the color of love.


    Especially when I thought that if she hadn''t reluctantly rushed over with the strength of blood secret skills, it was estimated that Ling Yunfan, who fought with yinglu, would have been destroyed by the explosion triggered at that time, and she herself certainly couldn''t save it, and returned to the realm of Ling''s imperial family on the side of shengtianxing. After that, Ling Yunfan, who was badly hurt, fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    "Well..."


    Immediately, seeing that he was in such a state, Ling Xuexin quickly thought of a way, but this way made her feel a little shy as a woman, but soon the shyness on her pretty face turned into firmness. Then she picked up the stone bowl, sucked all the medicine soup into her mouth, and gently picked up Ling Yunfan lying in bed, Directly fed it in a special way.


    In this way, when the medicine soup fell into the abdomen, the medicine power completely dispersed, and Ling Yunfan''s look directly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Ling Xuexin''s heart mentioned in his throat was finally put down. Then, he sat by the bed, held his big hand tightly, and silently looked at Ling Yunfan who still revealed his alert look even in a coma.

 Chapter 913

    The sun rises early in the morning.


    When Ling Xuexin came here with the medicine soup that has a very considerable effect on healing the injury, as usual, he gently fed the medicine soup to Ling Yunfan in coma, sat aside, held his big hand and guarded him with an incomparably virtuous pair.


    If someone sees this scene here at this time, it is estimated that a virtuous wife is taking care of her beloved husband. However, to tell the truth, they are still very husband and wife, probably because they are both people of the same family and activate the special existence of rare divine and demon blood.


    "Well..."


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, when Ling Xuexin waiting next to him finally couldn''t help closing his eyes and fell asleep. Ling Yunfan, lying in a coma on the bed, seemed to feel that everything in the outside world was flowing slowly. A pair of tightly closed eyes finally opened slowly. When he saw that what was in front of him was not the treasure star who had fought with Ying Lu before, It''s a room that looks very warm.


    The whole person was stunned. After a while, when he saw Ling Xuexin who was sleeping with his hand, he immediately thought back to the situation in Baoxing. At that time, when the star cutting sword with the greatest power collided with yinglu''s move, he was hit by the destructive force and passed out, As for the shadow Lu also disappeared in the fight.


    Finally, what can be seen is that Ling Xuexin around him flew in a first-order attitude in the state of hell, saved him, and then there was no memory related to it.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lingsha." at the thought that xuanlingsha, who had been knocked into a coma and was involved in the aftermath of the battle between him and yinglu, was uncertain about her life and death. However, it didn''t take long to look at Ling Xuexin around her. Recalling that she ignored her injuries and risked her life to save herself, she suddenly said in a complex voice: "We just met by chance. Why do you have to pay so much for me? How can I repay..."


    When his words fell, Ling Xuexin, who was sleeping, seemed to feel something. Suddenly she woke up. Suddenly, after sitting straight, she found that the man she had been worried about had recovered. Suddenly, a pair of beautiful eyes held it in her arms with joy and said with an excited smile: "Great... Great, Yunfan, you finally wake up. Do you know how worried I am about you..."


    "Well..."


    Inexplicably, Ling Yunfan, who was held in this way and couldn''t respond for a moment, was stunned. He allowed the other party''s jade arms to constantly increase his strength. It looked like he couldn''t help but integrate it into his body. It was very exaggerated.


    "You... Will you let me go first?"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, he found that the other party still didn''t loosen. He was held tightly. Ling Yunfan felt a little change in his body and quickly spoke to bring the other party back from endless joy.


    "Ah!" hearing his words, Ling Xuexin, who came back to her senses, quickly loosened her arms and let him go out. When she saw his deflated face and red face for a long time, xiaonizi said in a embarrassed low voice: "yes... Sorry, I... I''m too excited. I really didn''t mean it."


    Originally, Ling Yunfan had the beauty of confusing all sentient beings. Coupled with this weak performance, the overall charm should not be too high, and Ling Yunfan, who could not blame for the moment, smiled and said, "no, I didn''t blame you, but I''m very grateful. You saved me for my many dangers."


    As he spoke, his grateful eyes gave each other a heavy look.


    However, somehow, whenever he saw each other''s beautiful eyes, he always felt that the beautiful woman in front of him gave a similar feeling. In particular, the posture wearing a snow-white dress was almost the same as the woman he had seen in his dream except for her face. At first, the feeling was very light, but now he was completely close to it, he found that the feeling was getting closer and closer It''s getting stronger.


    Although there is no evidence, but the heart is always saying that Ling Xuexin has known him for a long time, and the relationship is still very deep.


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family originally. It''s normal for me to save my fiance." Ling Xuexin shook her head and gave an affectionate response to his thanks. Then, when she saw Ling Yunfan, who was suddenly like petrified, her eyes stared at this side. Suddenly, her pretty face was full of puzzled color and asked: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    It''s not easy to see this man who not only had an engagement with herself when she was a child, but also made her fall in love at first sight at this time. Now she is watched by the other party. Even though she has been practicing for decades and her mind has made great progress, even so, that Fang Xin is still involuntarily shy. After all, don''t look at her talent and her status in the family High, even among the younger generation, can squeeze into the top three.


    But I''m still a child about feelings.


    "Eh... Ah?" when he heard the cry, Ling Yunfan''s body trembled fiercely and recovered from it. Immediately, thinking of the other party''s previous words, he said in a surprised trembling voice: "you... Snow core girl... You call me fiance?"


    Ling Xuexin: "yes, you are my fiance, and our engagement has been made long ago."


    Ling Yunfan: "


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was already confused, became more confused. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. However, after a while, he said tentatively: "but... I don''t remember when I had an engagement with others, and we didn''t seem to have met before. Who was the one who set up the engagement independently?"


    "Yes..."


    "It''s my decision."


    For his question, Ling Xuexin had expected. When she was ready to explain, there was another Jiao cry outside the door.


    Hearing the slightly intimidating voice, Ling Yunfan lying in bed was shocked physically and mentally. His blood seemed to feel the existence of intimacy, and even began to agitate. He didn''t know why he felt all kinds of kindness from the sudden sound and the source fluctuation that was so strong that he couldn''t feel what kind of cultivation, It''s like the originator is his close relative.


    Yes, it''s a close relative of flesh and blood. Only when such a relationship appears will there be such a change in the instinct hidden in his blood.

 Chapter 914

    When a slightly angry voice outside the door came, the middle-aged beautiful woman who shocked Ling Yunfan''s blood soon came in.


    Looking around, it was a beautiful woman wearing a long golden dress, her skin was as white as water, her body was plump, her facial features looked as if they were carved, looked very beautiful, and was a little similar to Ling Yunfan, and contained a full mature charm as a whole.


    "Aunt bailing."


    Seeing the visitor, Ling Xuexin, who was sitting by the bed, exclaimed and quickly stood up. Her pretty face was full of joy. She walked over, held each other''s hand and said with a smile: "aunt Bai Ling, how did you come here? Brother Yunfan just woke up. Did you and your uncle feel it?"


    "You silly girl, I''m his mother. I don''t know what''s going on with her children." hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman who sat down with her smiled, said the bridge of her pretty nose, and then slowly put her eyes next to Ling Yunfan, who had already stood up and looked unbelievable, The eyes were very gentle and softly said, "after 28 years of separation, I can finally see my son again. Now you have really grown up as your father said, and you have not lost to your peers in the family."


    "Twenty eight years?" hearing the words of the middle-aged woman who had a great impact on him, Ling Yunfan was shocked physically and mentally. He quickly thought about it. He found that twenty-eight years ago, he seemed to have just arrived at Tianxiao mainland. Suddenly, he had already got a few answers in his heart. In case, he still asked carefully: "Do you mean... You are my biological mother?"


    "Oh......" hearing the speech, the middle-aged beautiful woman smiled, first motioned to Ling Xuexin to let go, and then asked lovingly: "don''t you already have an answer in your heart, why don''t you want to believe your heart and ask others for their opinions?"


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan was silent for a moment. Then, after forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, he straightened his mood a little, looked at the middle-aged woman who was full of kindness and gave him a very cordial feeling and said, "Mom... Mom."


    In fact, he is not unwilling to believe that the person in front of him is his own mother. On the contrary, he has confirmed this guess when he sees the other party''s appearance and the high fit between the breath and himself. Just because there is still a grudge in his heart that the other party abandoned himself 28 years ago, he still can''t fully understand his heart even if he sees the other party Show your feelings.


    Therefore, when calling, it also seems a little dry.


    "My child..."


    However, when his words just fell, Bai Ling, who did not know when he had already stood up, spilled a few tears in his eyes. He was very excited and called for his life. He ran over and held it tightly in his arms.


    Being held by his own mother, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he liked the warmth and comfort between his relatives. For a moment, he forgot that he still wanted to ask each other why he abandoned himself.


    Looking at the mother and son in front of them, it took 28 years to meet. Ling Xuexin, who was almost ignored, didn''t care that his sense of existence became lower, but showed a full smile, and a pair of beautiful eyes also became wet, obviously moved by the scene in front of him.


    "After thinking about it day and night for 28 years, I finally saw my child. I''m really happy!!!" immediately, I hugged him for a while and pushed him away a little. Bai Ling''s eyes were full of tears, and his expression was very excited. Then I looked at Ling Yunfan''s eyes and said again: "I know you really want to know why your mother and your father want to abandon you to the lower cultivation star. My mother will tell you the truth now."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan also immediately sat down and showed a look of listening.


    Seeing this, Bai Ling calmed the excitement in his heart a little, then sorted out the memory in his mind, and then slowly said: "Twenty eight years ago, when the universe was in the second star wars, a son of God''s care who was born to activate the blood of gods and Demons was suddenly born. At that time, he knew that this child''s talent was likely to surpass the strongest of Ling''s imperial family, that is, your father Ling Ren.


    "Everyone is very excited about this, and wants to spend all resources to make the child grow up in the shortest time, so that he can defeat the alien royal family with his power beyond everything at the critical moment. However, when everyone is ready to take action, the alien King God, who is the public enemy of our world, is very afraid of the child''s growth and deceives him with tricks Other top forces. "


    "I personally brought all my troops to offend. In the end, the Emperor Ling family, who could not compete with the different royal families alone, was forced to retreat in sorrow. As the child''s mother and father were worried that something would happen to his bones and flesh, so they let him fall to a distant cultivation star with the help of the heavenly ladder."


    As he spoke, the tears in Bai Ling''s eyes gradually increased, and his face became a little ugly because it aroused those bad memories in his mind. However, at the same time, his eyes to Ling Yunfan also showed a little more apology and guilt. It was obvious that he abandoned his flesh and blood in the guilt year.


    "Different kings and emperors!!!!!"


    However, after knowing that the biggest reason why he was separated from his biological parents was the leader of the different royal family, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were suddenly filled with anger, and his hands were clenched into fists in an instant. The source force in his body fluctuated with the change of mood, and there were great changes, if not still rational, It is estimated that the strength of Qi burst out due to the source violence is afraid to destroy this room.


    As for Bai Ling, who is closest to him, it is estimated that he will also be affected. Although the other party is the cultivation of Linghuang''s seventh level realm, which is far from the same level as him, he will still suffer a little damage without defense, although the impact is small.


    "Hoo..." immediately, he breathed hard to suppress his emotions. He looked at Ling Xuexin standing next to him with a smile and asked Bai Ling, "that mother, the one you told me before, is it true that I have an engagement with cousin Xuexin since I was a child?"


    "Yes." hearing the speech, Bai Ling nodded in response to his question, and then pulled Ling Xuexin, who was pretty and slightly red, over and smiled at him: "When you were born, you were still a crying child, but I don''t know why you will be quiet once you contact cousin Xuexin. It seems that God is doomed. You two look at each other affectionately. After discovering this, your father and I proposed to discuss your marriage with your second uncle without authorization."


    Ling Yunfan: "ah


    Hearing this explanation, Ling Yunfan, who was led by Bai Ling and held by Ling Xuexin''s jade hand, was also severely startled, and a slightly handsome face was full of surprise.

 Chapter 915

    At first, when Ling Xuexin said that he had an engagement with her, Ling Yunfan really didn''t believe it. After all, he had no impression of this beautiful woman at all. It can be said that he had never seen her before. If he said that he had an engagement with her for some reason, he would not believe it.


    But now, not only did he hear what his biological mother who knew the most about his life experience said, but he was also aroused by the other party''s childhood memory by special means. When he found that everything was true, he was still negative for a long time.


    Bai Ling: "what''s the matter with you, fan''er?"


    Ling Xuexin: "Yunfan, are you okay?"


    Seeing that he was in place with a dull face, Bai Ling and Ling Xuexin were afraid that he would be affected by his previous injury and failure to recover, so they greeted him with concern.


    "No... nothing." Ling Yunfan, who was forcibly brought back by their voices, quickly shook his head to show that it was OK.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling was worried and asked, "don''t you like the marriage that your father and I booked for you?"


    As he spoke, his face suddenly became a little ugly, and so did Ling Xuexin around him. He immediately showed a look of grievance that he was about to cry soon. People couldn''t help but want to take good care of him in their arms.


    "No... no, men love beauty. Of course I''m happy to have a beautiful fiancee like sister Xuexin." seeing this, Ling Yunfan quickly waved that it was not so, and the two people slowly recovered after seeing this. Then he said apologetically: "However, I already have a wife in the xuanri star. Although there is no formal wedding for them, the child does not intend to live up to their wishes, and without them, there would be no me now."


    When he said this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything more, so he quietly waited for the answer from his mother and his fiancee.


    The reason why he didn''t say that another wife who hadn''t passed the door was the third princess of a different royal family was because he was worried that it would stimulate the two people, so he planned to tell them that he already had Mo Xue, Qing Xueyi and other confidants. If the two people in front of him could really accept it, he would tell them about xuanlingsha later, and then try to make them accept it as an enemy Human existence.


    Of course, it will be difficult for Ling Xuexin and Bai Ling, who are members of Ling''s emperor family, to accept it, but he will not be the kind of person who retreats in case of difficulties. He has already made certain psychological preparations for this.


    "This..."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, the scene suddenly fell into silence, and the white spirit with a slightly embarrassed look didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although he thought that his child would meet his beloved woman on the way to grow up very early, he didn''t think that there were several beloved women. When he thought of Ling Xue, who should have been a big woman The core can only be small, but also with an apologetic face and said: "then... What do you think of Xuexin?"


    When the words fell for a long time, there was still no response. Seeing Ling Xuexin''s silence, Bai Ling was very worried about it. Bai Ling said again: "if you really don''t want to accept this fact, aunt Bai Ling can propose to withdraw your marriage with your uncle......"


    "No, don''t." just before Bai Ling''s words were finished, Ling Xuexin, who was still silent, hurriedly interrupted him, then looked at the mother and son in amazement, and two crystal tears flowed down his eyes, with a helpless wry smile: "A few years ago, I already knew that Yunfan has many women. Although I haven''t seen all of them, I was lucky to meet one of them. That woman is the master of Tianlei domain, master Mo Xue."


    Ling Yunfan: "Mo Xue!"


    Bai Ling: "what!!!"


    Knowing the news from each other''s mouth, the mother and son were shocked. Ling Yun was surprised that Mo Xue who had left would have such an earth shaking identity. Her mother Bai Ling shocked her child that she could capture the heart of a powerful emperor. The news was too shocking for her old man, and she saw that they were so impolite Ling Xuexin said again: "even master Mo Xue doesn''t mind being one of the confidants of Yunfan''s younger brother. What''s my reason to say no, and I will only be moved by Yunfan''s younger brother."


    After that, the pair of eyes looking at Ling Yunfan are full of ease. It''s almost not too charming. In the past, those who were used to seeing her cold temperament and harsh character will not admit that this is herself when they see Ling Xuexin now. They even think that someone has used some invisible means to her.


    "Er......" and being looked at like this by a very beautiful woman, even Ling Yunfan can''t bear it. If it weren''t for Xuanling yarn, who used to face beauty and didn''t lose to each other, he might be tempted to fly over now. Of course, this idea is just thinking. Let alone that his wife has a lot, he doesn''t have the so-called love for Ling Xuexin now.


    Some are just good feelings. Even if they retrieve their young memories and greatly improve their good feelings, they still can''t achieve the so-called love between men and women. Therefore, they are still not used to this lovely child who seems to be unable to help sending himself over.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Ling, who had already seen through his inner thoughts, just smiled. Then after a cup of tea, he remembered that there was someone in the Ling emperor family who didn''t want to see Ling Yunfan as much as she did. He quickly grabbed his hand and said with a smile: "fan''er, since you have recovered almost now, please come with me and your snow core to see your father."


    "Dad?" hearing that his own father was also in the Ling emperor family, he immediately nodded and said, "well, I also want to see my father. Since I came here by accident, I must be filial."


    While saying that, he directly ignored your snow core and followed his mother Bai Ling to the outside with expectation.


    Only Ling Xuexin, who has been following all the time, cares about that sentence very much. In particular, seeing Ling Yunfan''s attitude as if he had acquiesced, Fang Xin doesn''t want to be too happy. She even scrambled to introduce him to the scenery of Ling''s emperor family and other relevant news along the way.


    It is for this reason that Ling Yunfan learned that the Emperor Ling clan is really a great force. There are hundreds of talented disciples of his generation alone. Each of them has even higher accomplishments than him, and can also enter the imitation transformation of the fierce fighting state in hell, so as to double the combat effectiveness. In addition, the improved combat effectiveness brought by the cultivation of skills, Almost all can achieve a higher-order battle.


    His father Ling Ren was the only strong emperor in the Ling family.

 Chapter 916

    Ling''s emperor family, like the top forces that existed in ancient times, has three and a half emperors and one war emperor. Even among the major forces in the whole world, it is also an outstanding existence. In particular, Ling Ren, who has stood out in recent hundreds of years, is the new war Emperor who rose after the fall of the former war emperor, and his actual strength can be said to be overwhelming his peers, He is also the only one who can fight with the different kings and emperors in an invincible position.


    The people of this imperial family are also quite strange. Ling Yunfan, who followed Bai Ling and Ling Xuexin all the way, saw that those who came and went back were almost the same except that their accomplishments were almost above the virtual King''s realm. Their clothes were made of a material with high defense power and can bloom light golden brilliance. Not only that, it can be seen from their eyes, These people are very proud.


    It seems that he doesn''t see others at all, which makes Ling Yun slightly unhappy. After all, he is born to hate this guy who is a little prominent and doesn''t treat others as people. Of course, it also feels like a very luxurious place. Every big house emits a little golden light, which is too dazzling, It''s like being afraid that others don''t know that the owner of the house is rich in resources.


    "Hmm?" and Ling Xuexin, who was walking beside Ling Yunfan and holding his hand, saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his face seemed a little unhappy. Suddenly, his face was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter, don''t you like our imperial environment?"


    Hearing his words, Bai Ling, who was walking in front of him, was also attracted and immediately slowed down. His eyes were full of curiosity. He seemed to be curious about his next answer.


    In the face of their puzzled eyes, Ling Yunfan nodded without any concealment and responded: "it can be said that I personally don''t like this kind of decoration. If the golden glow can be removed, other aspects are still very good."


    Although I didn''t like it, I didn''t say too much. After all, it can be regarded as my own home. Of course, there is no so-called sense of belonging.


    "Well..."


    After being explained, Bai Ling and Ling Xuexin, who have a mother daughter relationship, didn''t say much. After all, they all know that carrots and vegetables have their own love, so they just nodded and said, they didn''t involve much on this topic.


    In this way, after walking for a long time, the party finally came to a gorgeous palace called Xianqing palace, which was made of some kind of black transparent ore.


    "This is!"


    Before arriving at Xianqing palace, Ling Yunfan had not opened the golden gate. Ling Yunfan felt that the source gas of heaven and earth as thick as before came from the inside, and the light blue smell was diffused all around because the source gas was too strong, but the most important thing was that he could feel something similar to himself from the inside of the palace, And it also contains the breath of the blood power of gods and demons.


    From the powerful but mysterious source force fluctuation and breath, he can clearly feel an inexplicable kindness, just like the feeling of the child facing his mother when facing Bai Ling for the first time. This time, although it is different, it is also essentially similar.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Ling, as his mother, didn''t know what his child was thinking. Suddenly, he came forward with a smile and said, "fan''er, come in with us quickly. Your father is still waiting to meet you."


    "Yes, uncle, he misses you very much." with Bai Ling''s persuasion, he fell down and snuggled next to him. A little woman looked at him affectionately.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded calmly on the surface, but in fact, he walked forward with great excitement and pushed the tightly merged door open.


    When the gate felt the power and opened slowly, soon, what appeared in the eyes of the three people was a vast space. The interior was filled with all kinds of golden human sculptures. The decorative spectrum was not luxurious. The central hall was covered with light golden luster. In the middle, there was a huge body with Yin and Yang, The crystal ball of black and white dragons. Ling Yunfan doesn''t care much about the crystal ball. What makes him care most is the one standing near the crystal ball, revealed by the mirror like plane. He has a dignified face, wears a black robe, has a strong body, has a pair of pale red domineering eyes, a bright red long hair, and has an extremely domineering temperament. Even if he doesn''t breathe, he can still give people a powerful and terrible feeling, A middle-aged man with a look very similar to him.


    Walking into the hall and seeing the middle-aged man with his back to himself, Ling Yunfan''s blood began to boil, and various changes took place in his blood, which made him want to get close to each other.


    "It''s still the old problem......" seeing that Ling Ren is as expected at the moment, Bai Ling immediately came forward and whispered, "brother Ren, our children have been brought back by Xuexin. Don''t you have a look."


    "Yes, uncle, you see, Yun Fanzu really looks like you, and by chance, I saw that he had mastered the second level of hell fighting." seeing this, Ling Xuexin, who also knew Ling Ren''s character, hurried forward to agree.


    At present, father and son can finally meet. Naturally, they don''t want to make contradictions because of their respective personalities.


    Hearing the call of the two women, Ling Ren, who turned his back to the group, finally moved. His strong body turned around and really showed his face. He saw his father with his own eyes. Ling Yunfan could no longer suppress his emotions. His face was very excited and lost his voice: "Dad... Dad?"


    "After twenty-eight years of separation, I can finally meet my son." hearing his call, Ling Ren, who looked serious, nodded in response, and then said in a calm voice: "Although the cultivation is not outstanding, the power of blood in the body has awakened well, and the setbacks caused by the curse given by blood can still go to this day. It has indeed reached the expected level of being a father, but it''s a pity that it''s too muddled about feelings."


    "What!" hearing these words, the two women''s faces almost didn''t turn green. They looked at him strangely and thought to themselves, no one said that about their children. However, compared with their performance, Ling Yunfan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Suddenly, his tone was very cold and asked: "That is to say, you see everything I faced and experienced when I was in Tianxiao mainland, dad?"

 Chapter 917

    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan, who had kept a little distance from him, suddenly moved up and walked over.


    Bai Ling and Ling Xuexin thought he wanted to see his father more closely because they didn''t see the change in his expression, so they didn''t say much, but stood aside with a smile.


    "That''s right." although I don''t know why he asked, Ling Ren still didn''t hide his answer. Immediately, he didn''t forget to add: "People born with divine and demon blood will also be cursed when they are protected by heaven and earth, and if the power of this curse can not be spread, it will endanger yourself. Therefore, at the critical time, my father helped you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was not far from his eyes, was stunned. In his mind, he immediately recalled the massacre of the Ling family in Tianxiao mainland many years ago and the death of cousin Ling Hong, who was very important to him. Suddenly, his heart suddenly became very angry, and his words and Qi trembled and said: "That is to say, when I was still in the dark sun star, Dad, you can not only see everything clearly, but also my curse power will be released because of your hand, dad?"


    "That''s right." seeing that he asked about similar things again, Ling Ren nodded back and said again the next moment: "because I know when you will have a disaster, I''ve been fully prepared, huh!!!"


    However, when he was just halfway through his words, a slight pain suddenly came from his stomach. For a moment, he couldn''t recognize a slight wailing sound.


    "Fan''er!"


    "Yun fan!"


    Hearing this sound, Bai Ling and Ling Xuexin, who were still talking and laughing, immediately looked past. Suddenly, they found that Ling Yunfan hit Ling Ren, who was unprepared and didn''t even maintain the source force''s body protection, with his fist full of source force. They were immediately startled. The shock on their face seemed to dare not believe that the scene in front of them was true.


    "Why..... Why......" when the three people turned their puzzled eyes away, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were red and looked extremely angry, seemed to roar out of control: "Why do you have to spread the curse power of me to the people around me? Do you know how painful it is after I closed my eyes and saw them die miserably every time? Why didn''t you save them!!!!!"


    As the angry voice fell, he began to stare at Ling Ren''s chest to attack. In the blink of an eye, he had hit dozens of punches and left with a powerful attack.


    If you hit people of the same generation these times, even if it is not enough to threaten their lives, you will be seriously hurt. Only Ling Ren, a generation of martial arts supreme war emperor, who stands at the top of the world, resisted the attack. It is difficult to know how strong his physical quality is. At least now he has been attacked so many times and still has no impact. It seems that he has never eaten any attack at all Kind.


    "Well..."


    At the next moment, Ling Yunfan, who had a slight burst of strength and continued to attack, was directly shocked and flew far away.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Bai Ling, who was worried that this would have a great impact on Ling Yunfan, hurried away, came to him, helped him up, and asked with a worried face: "how about fan''er, are you all right?"


    He stood up again. Ling Yunfan, who had little influence except a little more pain, regained his reason a little. Then, in order not to make the other party worry too much, he shook his head and responded: "it''s all right, I''m just shocked."


    "It''s OK." knowing that it''s OK, the two women''s worried heart was relieved, and Ling Xuexin immediately grabbed him and asked: "Yunfan, how can you do this to your uncle? He''s your father, and the reason why your uncle let the curse spread on you is to save you. The most important thing is that your uncle was injured in fighting with the different kings and emperors a long time ago. As long as he takes action, he will be found. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Hum, I told you that your mind is not fully mature." hearing this, Ling Yunfan, whose anger has been reduced by half, immediately heard a cold hum before he said anything. When they looked away, Ling Ren said coldly: "Aren''t those people who died under the influence of the curse power of your blood because your own strength is poor and you can''t be aware of the safety of the people around you at the first time, so this tragedy will happen?"


    "I..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was about to refute something, immediately stopped talking, and Ling Ren, who was very satisfied with it, said again: "I just don''t want my son to die, and after facing those tragedies that just happened to me, I don''t reflect on where I''m wrong, but I have to shirk the responsibility on others. Is your mind just to this extent!!!"


    Seeing this, Bai Ling, as his mother, said in a helpless soft voice: "fan''er, you don''t know the truth behind some things. Don''t deal with everything so impulsively."


    "Yes, uncle really wanted to help you when he saw the lower world through the Zhenxuan crystal, but if he did, he would expose your existence to the different kings and emperors. At that time, not only you and those affected by the curse will die, but I''m afraid the whole cultivation star will be destroyed!" As his words fell, Ling Xuexin next to him came forward and echoed.


    "..." after hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who was still angry, seemed to have been watered out by a basin of water. He immediately calmed down. After a long time, he thought about the reason. He slowly knelt down on one knee and said with a slightly apologetic hug: "just now, the child was impulsive and offended my father. Please forgive me for my rudeness."


    Although today''s practice seems to admit his mistake, as long as his eyes are more venomous, you can see that there is still anger in his eyes. Obviously, it doesn''t really reduce his anger. Perhaps for him, no matter how things go, Ling Ren''s intervention killed his relatives and friends, which makes it hard to be relieved, If this problem can''t be solved.


    I''m afraid the father and son will never have a real life as family.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Ren, who had guessed something, although his face recovered a little, but his tone was still cold and said: "forget it, I hope your mind can grow to the satisfaction of being a father in the future. If there is nothing, go back. When your Xuexin elder sister practices shentianjue to the third floor, you two can get married."


    "I''ll leave."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who stood up slowly, responded with a fist and followed Ling Xuexin to the outside.


    "Hey..."


    As they left for a while, the serious Ling Ren sighed sadly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling, who was standing behind him, said in his heart, "brother Ren, why do you bother?"


    In fact, she already knew that when Ling Ren saw those people who had died because of the curse of Ling Yunfan, he had personally gone to the cosmic purgatory star in charge of the yellow spring hell to let the ghost emperor in charge of the reincarnation Book treat the Ling family and others well, and make them a martial artist with excellent cultivation talent in the next life, At that time, in order to get the other party to agree to this request, it also spent a lot of Tiancai and Dibao.

 Chapter 918

    Ling Yunfan, who was in a very bad mood, walked out of Xianqing palace and directly followed Ling Xuexin, who somehow always liked to wrap around him, and came to the square with gorgeous decoration and strong ground defense.


    There are many people of the imperial family of Ling who wear a jade plate with a dragon and phoenix pattern carved on the surface. When they see them, they are also the eldest lady and the younger master. They greet them very politely. To outsiders, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who seem to be a perfect match, also respond patiently, But at the same time, there are a few who despise it.


    It is estimated that Ling Yunfan, such an abandoned clan, is not qualified to be treated respectfully when he comes back. Even if he is inferior to the other party in cultivation, his eyes are still filled with a little dissatisfaction and disdain.


    Ling Yunfan, who had already noticed the meaning of his eyes, smiled helplessly. "It seems that many people in the family think I am not qualified to be a member of the Ling emperor family."


    "How could it." hearing this, Ling Xuexin thought he was dissatisfied with the people in the family. Ling Xuexin quickly whispered: "Yunfan, you are the only one in the Ling emperor family who can put the blood of gods and demons, which combines the most born power of human beings and the Holy Spirit, in the whole family. Even the uncle may not be able to compare with you in talent. For other elders, you are a saint son."


    "Hehe, I think you are the saint, sister Xuexin." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who knew that the other party must have misunderstood him, replied with a slightly happy face, and then said: "Anyway, I have the title of being abandoned. It doesn''t matter to me whether some people in the family can accept it or not. The most important thing is to live according to my heart. Only in this way can I feel comfortable."


    Hearing these words, Ling Xuexin didn''t know the meaning. It was obvious that even if there was no Ling emperor family, he felt it didn''t matter. After all, he didn''t take this place as the so-called home.


    "It''s good that you know. Otherwise, if other people know that a wild seed from nowhere can also become the Holy Son of our emperor family, the family''s reputation will be destroyed."


    After a while, just as they were going to move on to other places, a voice full of ridicule came behind them.


    With the falling of the voice and looking in the direction of the coming, what catches the eye is a man with gorgeous clothes, snow-white skin and less than 27 appearance. Although his appearance is not very excellent, his slightly sharp face contains a faint charm. From the pure look in his eyes, it is like the combination of purity and charm, which has greatly improved his overall temperament and even his beauty promote.


    That''s why, after it appeared, those who came and went back showed a little more admiring eyes, and there were several men with slightly outstanding looks and breath reaching the second level of the spirit emperor looking at her with admiration. Of course, in terms of appearance, they certainly couldn''t compare with the lovely children around Ling Yunfan.


    "Ling Xi?" seeing that the visitor showed a bad look, Ling Xuexin immediately stood up and said in a cold voice with a little frost on his pretty face: "what are you doing here? If you don''t think about how to make long Zhanjie, the first disciple of Shenqian mountain fall in love with you, you still have leisure to come here * others, and you''re not afraid to be shamed."


    "Ling Xuexin, you!!!!!! seeing that the other party actually said all her things, the woman called Ling Xi was angry. She immediately pointed out her finger to the other party and shouted coldly:" Zhan Jie and I are on the same line in terms of status and strength. It''s much better than you, an abandoned son of the imperial family who casually dedicates his body and mind to the realm of spiritual emperor. "


    After saying that, he seemed to think of something. As soon as the expression filled with anger changed, his eyes were very strange and said with a strange smile: "I don''t know that in other people''s eyes, the emperor saint with no dust on the surface and indifferent temperament should commit herself to an abandoned son who met not long ago. If it was spread, it would certainly cause a lot of noise."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ling Xuexin, who was originally accompanied by Ling Yunfan affectionately, was immediately angered. The source force fluctuation and breath on her body appeared a large-scale riot with the change of mentality, as if she had to fight at the next moment. At the same time, Ling Xi, who also had the cultivation of Linghuang''s three-tier environment, also broke out her own strength to compete with it.


    It looks like a big war could happen at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know where the two women must have a lot of gratitude and resentment. Now, if he continues to do so, it must cause a war. In this way, he must be said by others after things.


    "Sister Xuexin." just when they started fighting right away, Ling Yunfan''s cry directly calmed Ling Xuexin a little. Then, when she came back, Ling Yunfan had come to her in a gentle voice: "Since this woman is looking for me, let me solve it, and you don''t want your future husband to be a little white face who can only hide behind a woman."


    "Pooh......" hearing his words, Ling Xuexin, who was inexplicably shy when she was holding her hands, couldn''t help laughing directly. Immediately, she sorted it out a little before slowly nodding her head and said, "be careful, that witch is a vicious person, and she might move her hand on you."


    "Oh, I love you so much before I get married. It''s really a dog man and woman." just after Ling Xuexin''s words fell, it was convenient to hear Ling Xi''s voice full of ridicule again. Then I saw him open his mouth again: "how can you do anything with a guy who can''t reach the realm of the spirit emperor?"


    I don''t know why all the words from Ling Xi''s mouth are stabbed secretly, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Even it''s easy to be irritated and feel that it may be a dangerous situation. Ling Yunfan didn''t win the move, but said coldly: "No matter how useless I am and how low my cultivation is, I''m better than those guys who can''t practice the magic formula. In my opinion, even if the cultivation of flowers in the greenhouse is high, their fighting strength is just that."


    Although his words didn''t have too much words, the meaning was very obvious. As long as an individual could almost hear him, it was mocking Ling Xi''s inability to contact the magic formula. At the same time, it also showed that she felt that she was a person with only cultivation and no real ability.


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Ling Xi was really irritated. Suddenly, with her eyes flashing, she came close like a ghost in the blink of an eye, and with a speed beyond her ears and eyes, she hit it with a huge power with a powder fist that contained the power of ice attribute and turned into a hammer of ice.

 Chapter 919

    "Not good."


    Seeing the oncoming attack, he knew that it was completely beyond his own level of existence. Ling Yunfan, who felt bad, hurriedly entered the second level of hell fighting state. Then he saw that there was not enough time to show his martial arts skills, so he made every effort to condense the powerful source force barrier containing five generic forces and extraordinary defense.


    Seeing that Ling Xi, who came with a killing intention, could master so many attribute sources for the abandoned son of the imperial family she despised. Suddenly, the idea of trying to rub his spirit became stronger.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, when the ice hammer hit hard, the source force barrier temporarily stood in a stalemate with it, but the next moment it was broken like a mirror, and the two also took a few steps back after bearing the strength of the back shock.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xuexin standing behind hurriedly came forward to catch it.


    After being caught, Ling Yunfan, who had eaten the shriveled in the fight just now, still felt stabbing pain in his hands. The next moment, he returned to normal from the state of hell and said in a cold voice: "I respect you as my family sister. It''s the greatest tolerance to be punched by you today. If there''s another time, I''ll let you know that although I don''t beat women, I don''t mind making you the first."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan, who no longer planned to pay attention to each other, took a little breath, clenched the soft jade hand and said with a smile: "sister Xuexin, let''s go. I don''t like the miasma environment very much."


    "Well, I''ll show you the secret room where the disciples of our clan practice." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin noticed the feeling from his little hands. With a sweet response, he turned around and left with him. But when he didn''t know, he whispered to Ling Xixin behind him: "If you dare to attack Yunfan today, don''t blame my family sister for not thinking about the feelings of the same family. I''m not polite to you. If you dare to mess around again next time, I''m sure you''ll die without a burial place!"


    In this way, when the sound transmission completely fell, the two people completely disappeared from other people''s eyes, except that their angry face turned red, and their eyes were full of flame Ling Xi and several other attendants.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan now can''t really beat Ling Xi. As long as he wears the ultimate armor, even if he doesn''t have to make the strongest attack, it''s enough to defeat each other by cutting the star sword. However, it''s also Ling''s emperor family here. He just came back. If he makes trouble, he may cause a lot of trouble. After considering all kinds of things, he endured his anger.


    "Damn!!!!!"


    After a while, Ling Xi''s angry voice directly spread through the sky like thunder. For a moment, those passing disciples of Ling''s emperor family cast curious eyes one after another.


    "What are you looking at? Go away!" seeing that she suddenly became the focus of attention in the crowd, Ling Xi quickly burst out a drink and released her source power belonging to the three levels of the spirit emperor. In a moment, those people fled one after another. Then, with a very gloomy face, she looked at the direction Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin left with murderous eyes and murmured in her heart: "How dare you! One day I will make you regret it!"


    After she had made a strong revenge in her heart, Ling Xi quickly left with several of his attendants.


    ............


    At the same time, on the other side, led by Ling Xuexin, Ling Yunfan soon came to a palace with luxurious decoration, vast area, extremely rich source gas of heaven and earth, and even wandering around with a little integrated attribute energy.


    Ling Yunfan appreciated this place called Lingbao palace very much. In particular, he was surprised to find that each secret room inside emits different attribute energy and heaven and earth source gas with different richness. However, the most important thing is to be surprised that the spirit array enveloping this place has the ability to allow different attribute energy to coexist and be visible to the naked eye Speed.


    Let it grow continuously, which is really unheard of and almost never seen.


    "Snow core girl!"


    Standing in it, I saw that my sweetheart liked the environment here very much. When Ling Xuexin was going to say something, there was a cry with a slight smile.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately followed the direction of the voice. The next moment, what caught their eyes was a man with simple clothes, a slightly wrinkled face, long white hair, Buci love on his face and a smile.


    "I''ve seen elder Tianxu." she recognized the identity of the visitor at a glance. Ling Xuexin smiled and saluted him with a fist, and then introduced to Ling Yunfan: "this is elder Tianxu guarding here."


    After being introduced, he knew that the identity of the person in front of him was not simple. Ling Yunfan also quickly hugged him and bowed: "disciple Ling Yunfan has seen elder Tianxu."


    Although I don''t know that I don''t know much about the Tianxu elder in front of me, I can see from the loving color in his eyes that this man is a trustworthy person, so he will give this gift. If ordinary people are really not qualified to make him bow.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a person who can fully integrate the blood of gods and demons. Indeed, there are many outstanding points." elder Xu nodded and responded to his polite greeting that day. When he said this, he also took a heavy look at his research bracelet. It was obvious that he saw the particularity of the bracelet, and then seemed to think of something. He said to Ling Xuexin again: "You girl has always been the saint of our imperial family. You are the first person who can contact the power of the blood of gods and demons. If you can marry Yunfan boy, you can be regarded as a couple of gods and immortals."


    Ling Yunfan: "er..."


    "Thank elder Tianxu for his praise." hearing his words, Ling Yunfan was stunned directly, while Ling Xuexin blushed and said a shy thank-you with a smile to his sweetheart, "do you want to go in and practice and see if the environment here can help you break through to the spirit emperor?"


    "Well, good. Anyway, I urgently need to improve my strength."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan agreed without thinking. Then, he followed Ling Xuexin to a secret room at the end, emitting far more source force fluctuations and attribute energy than other secret rooms.


    Then, after opening the gate, they went in.


    Seeing that Ling Xuexin also came in, Ling Yunfan, who originally wanted to practice well here, looked at the past with strange eyes and thought that although this lovely son had an engagement with him since he was a child, and now he has a high liking for him, he just doesn''t know why he always feels that the other party likes to follow him, as if he is afraid to leave is a farewell, I won''t leave for a while.


    And being looked at by the other party''s affectionate eyes was really a little uncomfortable. He also hurriedly said, "why don''t we practice together."


    "OK."


    Ling Xuexin agreed to his sweetheart''s invitation without thinking about it. Then he was followed by him sitting on the cushion, running the power of God and devil''s blood, and began to crazy absorb the heaven and earth source gas and the four attribute energy of wind, fire, thunder and water here.

 Chapter 920

    "Buzz!"


    After they both entered the cultivation state, the source Qi and attribute energy in the secret room could not resist the power of the divine and demon blood in their bodies, so they all turned into a plume of air flow, and a huge cyclone was formed in the air in the blink of an eye.


    However, just before they noticed it, a strange shadow of the Holy Spirit appeared behind them at the same time. When the shadow separated from it, it soon came into the air and flew back and forth like a couple. It looked very close. It was almost intertwined with each other at any time, as if it were a natural couple.


    Maybe it''s because the blood of the gods and Demons itself has the powerful dignity of being superior to the heroes. That terrible power can absorb any energy. Now, when we encounter the blood power that is almost the same as ourselves, we naturally can''t help being close to it and finally combine with it to produce more powerful power. Therefore, The cyclone above also decreases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though this secret room has huge source Qi and attribute energy, some of them can''t resist the absorption of their blood. At the same time, the pure energy of Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin Xinghe in the state of cultivation is also increasing rapidly. In just half a quarter of an hour, it has increased from 10% to 70%. Not only that, it is still improving now, If we continue at this speed, it is estimated that we will be able to achieve breakthrough accomplishments in a period of time.


    However, it is a pity that when their pure energy of Xinghe rises to the ninth floor, the heaven and earth source Qi and attribute energy here have been absorbed almost, which is not enough for the divine and demon blood holders who need a lot of pure energy to break through the cultivation to raise the cultivation to the next small level.


    "Huh?" Ling Yunfan, who felt that the cultivation speed had slowed down dozens of times and felt a little uncomfortable, soon opened his eyes and immediately found the current situation. However, when he saw that Ling Xuexin was still in the state of closed eyes and meditation, the jade hand still held tightly with his own hand, so he didn''t wake up the other party. It seemed that he thought of something immediately, He immediately entered the storage space of the research bracelet with the spirit, took out the magic beads from the previous treasure star, put them on the ground to quickly restore the environment here, and then nodded with satisfaction: "in this way, sister Xuexin and I should be able to break through and repair at ease."


    After that, he closed his eyes and devoted himself to practice.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, as the bead that can continuously release five kinds of attribute energy and a large amount of heaven and earth source gas appeared, a huge cyclone appeared above again. Soon, the pure energy of Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin star Hanoi finally reached 100%. Then, when the Holy Spirit shadow of the two dragons and phoenixes hovering in the air returned to their respective bodies, Their breath is to divide the cyclone in two.


    Completely absorbed into the body, and the fluctuation of breath and source force was greatly improved at that moment. Ling Yunfan completely broke through from the ninth floor of the virtual king to the first floor of the spirit emperor. Ling Xuexin, who let his accomplishments fall because of the secret method of the family, also recovered to the fourth floor of the spirit emperor.


    When they broke through their cultivation at the same time, the elder Tianxu, who had been guarding outside, felt the situation inside, and his old face was suddenly full of smiles "It seems that the information left in the genealogy is really true. When two demon blood holders meet, their cultivation speed will be unimaginably improved. They have absorbed almost all the heaven and earth source Qi and attribute energy here in such a little time, but even so, they have broken through a level of environment. It''s incredible."


    ..........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who are located in the cultivation chamber on the other side, quickly opened their eyes because they stabilized the relationship between cultivation and achievement.


    However, the next moment, the two people''s eyes were right. When they saw the eyes that easily touched people''s hearts, Ling Yunfan was stunned. As for the other party, the same was true. They didn''t return to God until they looked at each other for a long time. Finally, they felt that the atmosphere here had become somewhat ambiguous, so they loosened their tightly held hands.


    "Get up first." looking at the other party''s slightly red pretty face, Ling Yunfan said awkwardly, and then pulled the other party up. His face was slightly strange and said, "I want to go to visit the holy sky star. I don''t know if sister Xuexin can lead the way for me?"


    Ling Xuexin: "no... no problem."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin, who was thinking about what to say, nodded and agreed. Then, after opening the stone door of the secret room, he took his hand and ran out.


    Along the way, maybe it was too happy. He said hello to elder Xu at will that day, and left a shadow disappeared.


    Ling''s emperor clan has a very large area, but it''s a joke for Ling Yunfan and others who want to leave quickly and go to other places to stroll. It only takes less than a cup of tea to pass through the obstacles of the array barrier and come outside.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of array this barrier is formed by, I''m afraid those who can sense the spirit emperor''s territory have no way to threaten it."


    Ling Yunfan, who came out, looked back and felt that the golden barrier behind him was too strong to detect the degree of strong defense. Ling Yunfan''s face was shocked and murmured.


    "Of course." when his words just fell and he was about to release the power of the soul to explore, a beautiful voice came from the nearby. Then, when he looked back, Ling Xuexin pinched his big hand and said softly with a sweet smile on his pretty face: "This barrier is the Shura dragon battle array arranged by the domain master sister of Tianlei divine domain many years ago with the help of our Ling emperor family. It is a twin array integrating attack and defense. Its defense is extremely powerful. Even the semi emperor strong can''t do anything about it. If you are not careful, you will even be killed by the power of the kill array."


    "You''d better not continue to probe with the power of the soul, or you will be hurt."


    "Oh, good." after receiving the warning from Ling Xuexin, Ling Yunfan quickly took back the spirit. Then it seemed that he thought of something and asked him: "I want to see the elder Tianji shenzun. I was lucky to have met the elder once and made an agreement to continue with him when I arrived at the holy star."


    "This..." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin, who was still wearing a sweet smile, was stunned immediately, but soon thought of the other party''s reason, he nodded slowly: "well, I''ll take you to the Imperial Hall now."

 Chapter 921

    Ling''s imperial family, Xianqing palace.


    At this time, in the peaceful bosom palace, Ling Ren, who stood not far in front of the huge crystal ball, slightly solemnly annotated his eyes. The source force in his body quickly turned into a continuous stream of light with the control of his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    Absorbing the external source force, the crystal ball immediately bloomed a dazzling black light. Then when the light gradually condensed in the central position, it condensed into a black cloud and came into the air, finally forming the characters "great disaster is coming!".


    Seeing this scene, a moment''s excitement dissipated, and the source force transmitted in the past led to the change of the crystal ball quickly returning to normal. Suddenly, Ling Ren''s face became dignified and his heart was very heavy "Damn it, it was still 50 years when I watched it last time. How can it be like this now? Can it be said that the God and devil seal I fought hard on Duanxian was about to be untied?"


    "Brother Ren, everything you asked me to find has been prepared. At that time, as long as fan''er is recognized, he can give him one of the materials needed for the third layer of the magic killing formula." Just as his face was pondering solemnly, a voice immediately came from behind to bring it back to reality, and Bai Ling, who came to his side, saw his appearance and asked with some worry: "did Jiutian Shenjing bring you any bad news?"


    "That''s good." hearing Bai Ling''s words, Ling Ren responded with satisfaction, and then added: "The injury on Duanxian of the different King God Emperor will be completely recovered soon. At that time, his cultivation will be higher. When that guy sends troops again to offend, I''m afraid the end of the world is coming. We must let faner grow completely. Moreover, if the blood of gods and demons can''t be fully activated, there will be no chance of winning against Duanxian."


    Hearing these words, Bai Ling, who had expected this for a long time, was still surprised and said with a slightly ugly face: "But now faner has just broken through to the Linghuang realm, which is still a long distance from the imperial realm made from the flat ground of Duanxian, not to mention the Tianfan holy water, which is only one of the four materials in our imperial family. It''s OK to say that the remaining jiuzhuan holy spring is in the Tianlei God realm, but the Jingyuan holy water still falls unknown."


    "As for other materials, they are regarded as the most precious in the demon domain. If you really want to fully awaken the blood of gods and Demons and drive away the curse, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven."


    Speaking of this, Bai Ling, as a mother, showed full concern. Maybe she stood in the position of a mother, and the safety of her child was more important than that of the so-called world.


    As for Ling Ren, although he hopes that his children can shoulder the responsibility of defending the world and becoming the guardian of the star domain, he is still unwilling to let such a young generation shoulder such a burden, let alone face the terrible and crafty strange king.


    "Hey..." soon, Ling Ren, whose face became worse, sighed heavily, shook his head a little heavily and said, "everything has a definite number. If life is far from willing to help us, it depends on whether fan Er wants to change his destiny or obey."


    Hearing these words, Bai Ling standing next to him opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he could only keep silent.


    ...........


    At the same time, Ling Xuexin on the other side has separated from the imperial family of Ling. After two days of traveling, he finally came to Shengzun City, which is the closest to the Imperial Hall in Shenghua Tianyu.


    The city is very prosperous. The cultivation of people coming and going is almost above the Yuefan realm, and many even reach the Linghuang realm. The grades of items sold by weapon shops and pill shops opened everywhere are all very high, even those stalls on the ground. Some of them even reach the inferior grade of Huangyuan level, which is a rare elixir It is difficult to see.


    Now just a stall owner can take it out, which is enough to see how prosperous the city is, let alone everyone''s cultivation is so high.


    Walking on the street, with Ling Xuexin, a great beauty, around him, even if he was unwilling, he had to become the biggest concern here, especially those who saw this lovely person, a bird still holding his hand, and were subjected to countless jealousy, hatred, anger and even slightly murderous eyes. Seeing the exaggerated eyes of those people, Ling Yunfan was also tolerant She sighed bitterly: "Hey, it''s not always a good thing to be accompanied by beautiful women."


    If he hadn''t reached the Linghuang realm in his cultivation, and Ling Xuexin had the identity of the eldest martial sister of the Lingshi emperor family, people here probably couldn''t help but fight him. Of course, if Ling Yunfan was willing to fight hard, with the power of extreme armor, he could defeat the existence of the Linghuang five-tier realm and even compete with the Linghuang six-tier realm experts for a short time Degree of.


    "Hmm?" and feeling his abnormality, Ling Xuexin''s beautiful eyes, with a sweet smile all the time, immediately put them on him, and asked in a slightly confused tone: "what''s the matter, suddenly sighing?"


    Ling Yunfan: "because sister Xuexin, you are a great beauty, I have become the public enemy of the people here at once."


    "Pooh......" after hearing the reason that made him sigh, Ling Xuexin was stunned a little. The next moment, she couldn''t help laughing with her jade hand over her sweet lips. Soon, she looked at him affectionately and said, "even if everyone wants to do something to you, I will protect you. You are my future husband."


    "Eh, ha ha..." seeing that the other party suddenly said such words, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a while. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know how to reply. He could only smile perfunctorily. Then he seemed to think of something and asked again: "by the way, I remember sister Xuexin, you also awakened the blood of gods and demons in your body. Is the skill you cultivate consistent with what I cultivate?"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to look at each other with his curious eyes, as if he wanted to know whether the answer was the same as he guessed.


    In fact, he wanted to ask when he saw that the other party could also use the state of hell, but he had never had a chance. Now he has finally found the opportunity, and naturally he will not let it go. Of course, the most important thing is to alleviate the embarrassment caused by the love words just now.


    "You are mistaken. Only those who have fully awakened the blood of gods and demons can practice your skill. My uncle and I only activated half of our strength, so we can only practice the imitated skill." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin shook his head and said that it was not what he thought. Then he seemed to think of something and said again: "Although my uncle and I both master the hell fighting state, and his old man can master the second level, there is still a certain gap with your transformation condensed by the genuine Kung Fu. You will find it when you achieve the Empire."

 Chapter 922

    Shengzun city in Shenghua Tianyu is very large, and its overall area is estimated to be more than ten times that of Youxuan''s Youtian city. It can be said that Ling Yunfan has seen it in his life. Seeing that there are so many people here, the middle-aged man standing in the front with the cultivation of the spirit emperor immediately shouted: "This is the day when the Lord of the Imperial Hall, the God of heavenly secrets, widely recruits disciples. If someone wants to become a supreme and top alchemist, they can directly come up and participate in the test. As long as their qualification meets the standard, they can get a middle-grade cultivation pill of Huangyuan level, Longyuan lingxuan Shengyuan pill."


    "If you get this pill, you can easily break through two small levels as long as your accomplishments do not exceed the seven levels of the spirit emperor. As for whether you can become an apprentice of Lord Tianji, you still need to go back to the Imperial Hall with me."

 Chapter 923

    When the man who claimed to be Taijia had just finished speaking, he immediately used the spirit to open the prohibition of the ring in his hand and took out three baskets of dark purple pills from it.


    "Poison pill!"


    Seeing the poisonous gas released from these pills, the stench and the feeling of great threat to the spirit, almost everyone here has an answer. At the same time, the eyes looking at the poison pill have become a little afraid. They hardly cultivate the power of the spirit, In addition, for those who do not have much improvement in Kung Fu.


    Swallowing this poison pill, which has reached the top grade of the virtual emperor''s rank, is simply looking for death. If there is no corresponding means to deal with it, it is estimated that after swallowing it, it will not last for one incense. It will lead to the complete death of the poison all over the body and the destruction of the spirit, or the kind of death that even the opportunity of reincarnation will be destroyed, Therefore, this pill is unimaginable dangerous for them.


    "If we swallow this poison pill, don''t we die if we don''t have enough qualifications or certain defense means?"


    "Yes, although it''s better than a dream to be a disciple of Lord Tianji, don''t we die in vain if we don''t have the chance?"


    "If there is no way, I think I''d better forget it. After all, life is more important."


    "I don''t want to die because I swallowed poison pills. I want to find a beautiful wife."


    Not surprisingly, when these poison pills were taken out, almost all the people gathered here complained timidly.


    "Don''t be impatient!" seeing this scene, Taijia standing in front seemed to have long thought of such a situation. She immediately gave a cold drink to calm the scene again, and then said in a calm tone: "These dark yuan pills are all poison pills specially refined by Lord Tianji. Although the toxin is strong enough to kill the strong under the half emperor, because there are more materials in them, if you swallow them, you can''t use your own power to remove the toxin and keep the spirit unaffected, the antidote hidden in them will play a role."


    "At that time, the swallowing person will never be life-threatening. At most, his body will fall into a weak state within ten days. He can completely recover by making up his body a little."


    After that, Taijia didn''t intend to go on. She just stood there and motioned with her eyes to let the people around her light a incense. Then, although she didn''t say anything, she also told everyone that the test had begun at this time. If anyone wants to take part in the test, he can pick up a pill and swallow it now.


    "I''ll come."


    "And me."


    "Of course not without me."


    "I''ll come too!"


    When the special aroma spread, loud voices came from the crowd below, and a full ten young men immediately walked up.


    "Go on!"


    When she saw so many people coming up to participate in the test, Taijia shook her hand and gave the ten poison pills to the above people, and then said it very plainly, she didn''t continue to pay more attention to anything.


    And those people didn''t care about it at all. They swallowed the dark yuan pill in their hands without thinking about it.


    As the pill entered the abdomen, these people who had great attainments in the way of alchemy immediately turned the source power and the power of the soul to fight the poison spread out by the dark yuan pill.


    I just don''t know why, after their source force met the poison of poison pill, there was no fierce battle. Instead, it was like thin ice melted in water and became a more strengthened toxin. The power of the divine soul was also so, which was eroded in an instant, eventually leading to the ineffective defense means. In less than five minutes, ten people turned their eyes white and their breath was empty The most weak fainted.


    "So powerful!"


    "I was put down at the same time."


    "Those people are all top-grade alchemists of the virtual level. They can''t resist at all."


    "Who can resist such a terrible poison pill?"


    Seeing this scene, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, in which all kinds of startling voices came out continuously.


    At the same time, Ling Xuexin, who was holding hands with Ling Yunfan, saw that these alchemists who had five levels of cultivation of the virtual king and reached the top level of the virtual level were put down after five minutes. Their pretty face was full of shocked exclamation: "these poison pills are really powerful, and they can''t resist them!!!"


    "Dark yuan pill is not so simple on the surface. The toxin contained in it has the special ability to devour the source power and the power of God and soul. Without the fire attribute source power, it is impossible to resist it, let alone completely drive it out of the body." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and explained it gently, but then opened his mouth: "Although elder Tianji shenzun said he wanted to accept disciples, this condition is really harsh. It is impossible for an ordinary alchemist to pass."


    Smell speech, always understand why these alchemists fell down so quickly, Ling Xuexin also nodded: "I see."


    "Listen to what the elder brother said, are you also an alchemist?"


    After explaining the poison of dark yuan Dan to the Keren around him, Ling Yunfan, who was going to take her away, had not had time to take a step, and there was a lukewarm voice behind him.


    "Unfortunately, I''m really an alchemist. I know a thing or two about these pills." hearing this voice brought me a strange sense of familiarity. Ling Yunfan responded a little and turned around. However, when he turned around, he saw the little blonde beauty suddenly appeared in front of me. He stared at her and exclaimed: "you''re Chu Yushang girl!!!"


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    Seeing that the other party shouted out her name at once, the little blonde looked away and scanned a little. She suddenly found that the man in front of her was obviously the man she had accidentally met in the low cultivation star. She was also surprised and made a voice full of surprise.


    Because the scene was very noisy, their voices didn''t cause any commotion, but Ling Xuexin and Tianyou who stood next to each other put their curious eyes in the past.


    "It''s this boy." seeing Ling Yunfan''s slightly handsome face, Tianyou soon remembered each other''s name. Then, when she was surprised that the other party''s cultivation improved so quickly, she also found Ling Xuexin''s existence. Suddenly, she said with a slightly strange look: "how can Ling Xuexin be around him and be so close..... Is it that he is the man whom Ling Xuexin likes?"


    "Chu Yushang, Tianyou?" Ling Xuexin saw the identity of the suddenly appeared beauty at a glance. Then, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes showed a little hostility and held Ling Yunfan''s hand tightly. Her heart was a little worried and said: "they shouldn''t also have an unusual relationship with my brother Yunfan..."


    Although she can accept that her sweetheart has other women, it doesn''t mean that she can accept too many women sharing a man with herself. Therefore, she will inevitably show something wrong.

 Chapter 924

    By chance, both Ling Yunfan and Chu Yushang felt very excited in this place, especially Tianyou, who had been with Chu Yushang. When he met each other at first, he found that he was only slightly higher in cultivation talent and stronger than the lower cultivation stars. He was far from being able to compare with those who lived in the world, So I just looked at it differently.


    As a result, now after less than two years, the other party has come here and broke through the Linghuang realm, which really makes her feel very incredible. As for the Chu jade dress, the same is true.


    "So it is." after a simple exchange and knowing why the two people embraced so sweetly and about other things, Tianyou Fengyan, who has the most beautiful beauty, was surprised to look at Ling Yunfan and whispered: "I''ve heard that Xuexin, the master sister of Ling''s emperor family, had an engagement with someone more than 20 years ago, but because that person hasn''t appeared, everyone thought it was just an external joke. Unexpectedly, this person was Ling childe."


    "Yes, when I first saw that you also have the animal power of my holy spirit in your body, I thought you were the descendant of a Holy Spirit family. I didn''t expect you to be a member of the Emperor Ling family." As her words fell, the Chu jade clothes with bright eyes and blond hair came forward one after another, and then found that several Royal Hall disciples nearby were recruiting qualified people into the hall. Their pure and lovely faces were full of curious questions: "Did you two come here to take part in the test and see if you can go to master Tianji to learn alchemy?"


    After all, when I saw them standing here watching the play with an interested face, it is inevitable that there will be less misunderstandings after they are seen by others.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin on one side quickly explained: "we originally wanted to go to the Imperial Hall to visit the elder Tianji God. It''s just that I''m a little curious, so I''m holding Yunfan with me."


    While talking, he looked at his sweetheart with gratitude. It was not too sweet, which made the two women feel a little sour. It seemed that Ling Xuexin''s love was too much. At this time, they didn''t forget to show off to them.


    "Not exactly." seeing that something was wrong at the moment, Ling Yunfan quickly broke the silence, and then said again in front of the three women''s eyes: "I''m also a top-grade alchemist of the virtual level. I once refined the lower grade pills of the virtual emperor level. Although I don''t have the idea of studying the way of alchemy, I''m still very curious about it. So I''ll come and have a look when I see such an opportunity today."


    "I see..." hearing the speech, Chu jade clothes with golden flowing long hair nodded and responded with a look of incomprehension. Then it seemed that he thought of something, so he went up and grabbed his big hand and said: "Elder martial sister Tianyou and I came to the holy star from the TIANYAO domain this time. We also want to visit the Imperial Hall and ask if we can try to learn the art of alchemy with the body of monsters."


    As soon as the words fell, regardless of the Ling Xuexin standing next to him, he took Ling Yunfan''s hand and Tianyou''s delicate jade hand with a smile and walked towards the positions of the disciples of the Imperial Hall. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout out: "we''ll have a try, too."


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that he had been thrown down like this, Ling Xuexin was in a hurry, and quickly followed up.


    "Please."


    In this way, when the four people walked up one after another, the disciple of the Imperial Hall named Taijia obviously recognized the identity of several people, and his face quickly changed a little. Obviously, his identity was much worse than that. Therefore, when he sent the poison pill, he didn''t forget to say respectfully: "These poison pills are extremely powerful. You must be careful."


    "Isn''t that Chu Yushang, the little princess of the dragon family in the TIANYAO domain, and Tianyou fairy, the daughter of the patriarch of Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox? Why did they appear here?"


    "Not only that, isn''t the woman standing next to the little white face Ling Xuexin fairy, the eldest martial sister of Ling''s emperor family? Do you think they all want to take the test and become disciples of Lord Tianji?"


    "It''s possible. Although their identity is not bad, they are still a little inferior to alchemists. If they can become excellent alchemists, they can bring a lot of help to the forces behind them."


    "Well, in the past half an hour, all the people who came to participate were put down. I don''t know what the challenge will be from several young people this time."


    At the same time, the people who stood below for a long time recognized the identity of the three women except Ling Yunfan, and immediately caused a very noisy discussion.


    "These guys..."


    Hearing that the person at the bottom said that her sweetheart was a little white face without any card, Ling Xuexin''s beautiful eyes immediately showed a lot of anger, and her heart was accelerated by anger. As for Chu Yushang, who also regarded Ling Yunfan as a special friend, it was the same. Although she had not seen each other''s strength, her sixth sense was telling her Sue her.


    The strength of the other side is far from so simple on the surface. At least she is invincible, even elder martial sister Tianyou around her.


    "Ah, don''t mess around." however, the next moment, a calm voice directly made them completely return to normal. Seeing that the two women''s state returned to normal, Ling Yunfan said again: "I was a newcomer. It''s normal that they don''t pay attention to me, and I won''t care about these external remarks. Let''s find a way to solve the toxin of poison pill."


    After that, Ling Yunfan, who no longer wasted time, took the lead in swallowing a dark yuan pill.


    In this regard, although the two women are unwilling, they are too lazy to continue to care about anything. After all, Ling Yunfan, as a party, doesn''t mind. What do they have to care about? Finally, they just took a hard look at the crowd, and then swallowed the dark yuan Dan.


    As for Tianyou, Feng Yan looked at him in surprise and swallowed the poison pill into his stomach without hesitation.


    "Well..."


    With the dark yuan pill''s power completely dispersed, the four people felt severe pain almost at the same time. The source force and spirit force that they went to resist were directly ignored, resulting in the instant deterioration of the people''s faces, and their skin turned charcoal black in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s strange that the power of the divine and demon blood can''t swallow these strange toxins, but can also trap them so that I won''t be affected?" at the same time, Ling Yunfan realized that his divine soul power and source power resistance were ineffective. Ling Yunfan immediately activated the power of the divine and demon blood. At that time, he found that all the diffused toxins were blocked in his stomach and couldn''t move, There was no more pain in the body, and the whole person was full of confusion and said: "this dark yuan pill can restrain the power and source power of the spirit, and can barely resist the power of the blood of the spirit. I don''t know whether the fire of the spirit can have an effect on him..."

 Chapter 925

    "Buzz!"


    With this idea, Ling Yunfan moved his mind and immediately used the purple cloud fire hidden in the sea of the soul to pull the purple flame, which is illusory but stronger than the real object, into his abdomen.


    Sure enough, when the fire of the divine soul appeared, those dark yuan Dan toxins imprisoned here by the power of the divine devil''s blood immediately seemed to encounter the nemesis. They actually began to be restless, as if they were afraid of the other party coming close and constantly rushing and bumping, hoping to get out of the imprisonment.


    "Scared?" seeing everything that happened in his body, Ling Yunfan tilted his mouth slightly and said in a slightly unexpected way: "it seems that everything is as I thought. The toxins of these dark yuan pills are afraid of the fire of the divine soul, so the elder Tianji shenzun should want to find an alchemist who can master the fire of the divine soul."


    At this point, Ling Yunfan disintegrated the toxin of dark yuan Dan with the power of Ziyun fire. Instead of immediately expelling it from the body, he left it inside temporarily. That''s why his skin is still dark. He knows that if he detoxifies the toxin in less than a minute, It will definitely be discovered by the heavenly mystery God. He is an alchemist with divine soul fire.


    At that time, the Tianji God will certainly pull down his old face and insist on accepting him as an apprentice. Therefore, at the moment, we must deliberately delay time, so as to give people the illusion of a talent for alchemy.


    "Drink!"


    Soon, after a cup of tea, Chu Yushang, who also had the fire of the divine soul, was using the green lotus and green heart fire hidden in the sea of the divine soul to pull it all over her body, and soon disintegrated the toxin. With the sound of xiaonizi''s charming drink, the charcoal black on her skin immediately turned into wisps of black smoke, and finally completely recovered, she immediately opened her eyes, With a smile, he said, "although the toxin of dark yuan pill is not bad, it doesn''t have much effect on Miss Ben."


    "Awesome."


    Seeing this scene, both the arrogant Royal Hall disciples and the people watching below couldn''t help but marvel.


    For these people, she looked at herself in surprise. Xiaonizi smiled and immediately turned around and looked down Ling Yunfan''s position. Suddenly, she found that the guy who also had the fire of the divine soul didn''t expel the toxin quickly. She was curious. However, before long, she thought it might be because Ziyun fire didn''t have enough power, so she waited quietly.


    "Buzz!"


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, he waited for almost half a column of incense. Ling Xuexin reluctantly removed the toxin because he had the power of body protection secret treasure and divine and demon blood, so he woke up. As for Tianyou, he also removed the toxin by using animal fire and body protection secret treasure.


    Seeing that others have recovered, only Ling Yunfan is still entangled by the toxin. Xiaonizi is full of puzzled secret way: "it''s strange that this guy obviously has mastered the fire of the divine soul like me. He has no reason to be affected by the toxin of dark yuan Dan."


    "Drink."


    However, just when she was curious, Ling Yunfan, who closed his eyes and meditated, felt that the time was almost up, so he immediately used his power to expel the poisonous smoke from his body, and then showed a slightly collapsed self murmur: "Hoo... It is worthy of being the dark yuan pill refined by the master of Tianji God. It is really great."


    Ling Xuexin: "


    Tianyou: "


    Chu Yushang: "??"


    Hearing his words and seeing his collapsed appearance, the three women were as stunned as petrified, and threw a look of amazement at him one after another, as if they didn''t understand what he meant now.


    They all know that the man in front of them definitely has a way to deal with the poison of dark yuan Dan. Tianyou and Chu Yushang know that he has the fire of the soul and can ignore the poison of dark yuan Dan. As for Ling Xuexin, he knows the blood of the gods and Demons and is not afraid, let alone his pure, so they can be very confused about his performance in front of them.


    "Congratulations on your passing the test of martial uncle Tianji!"


    However, when the three women were confused about it, there was a sound of congratulations. As the group looked in the direction of the sound, Taijia hugged with a smile: "when we went out, the martial uncle said that as long as we could recruit four young people who passed the test, we could go back home. At that time, he himself would choose his disciples."


    "OK."


    "No problem."


    Hearing the speech, the four people responded one after another, and followed Taijia who had turned and left.


    As for those who were watching outside, seeing this scene, they knew that there was no play to see at present, so they soon dispersed.


    Although all four of them passed the test, from the perspective of these Royal Hall disciples, as long as they haven''t become part of themselves, they still don''t deserve to take the initiative to talk, so they just say hello at random along the way, and then ignore anything and concentrate on going to the Royal Hall.


    "No, I still have to ask." at this time, Ling Xuexin, a little bird holding Ling Yunfan''s arm, still couldn''t help his inner doubt, which was to use the source force to preach: "The toxin of dark yuan pill can''t play a role in the power of divine and demon blood. I can drive it out in combination with the power of secret treasure. Yunfan, your divine and demon blood is so powerful that it should be easy to drive it away. Why do you have to wait until others recover?"


    "Yes, I also want to know the reason. Don''t tell me that the poison of this dark yuan pill is too powerful. I don''t believe you will be stumped if you also have the fire of the soul."


    "I wonder if childe Yunfan can solve our doubts. Why do you pretend you don''t want to recover quickly?"


    As Ling Xuexin spoke and inquired by means of source sound transmission, Chu Yushang and Tianyou seemed to have broken the defense barrier, eavesdropped on the content, and passed on with a curious voice.


    "Er..." Ling Yunfan was also baffled by the three women''s questions. At this time, he can''t say that he was able to remove the toxin after swallowing dark yuan Dan for a minute. If this is true at that time, I''m afraid this situation will spread out in a short time, which will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary noise at that time, After all, muxiu must be destroyed by the forest wind, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. After swallowing the poison pill, I didn''t think too much. I didn''t return to God until the end and found the secret."


    As soon as the words fell, in order not to let a few people continue to ask, he immediately opened his mouth again and said, "don''t pay attention to this problem. We have reached our goal now."

 Chapter 926

    Yuntian peak.


    At this time, in the towering mountain with vast area, beautiful mountains and rivers, and the four sections are full of all kinds of high-grade elixirs, in a Silver Palace, there is an old man with a pale face, long hair and white beard. His whole body exudes a very mysterious breath. The old man who has reached the semi imperial realm is closing his eyes, Holding strange handprints in both hands and the six spirit arrays already portrayed, they entered the alchemy furnace in front of them.


    Looking at it, it was in general shape and was branded with the pattern of smart white fox. Above it was the alchemy furnace circled by the golden dragon, which even released a powerful power far beyond the imperial level secret treasure. If anyone who knew the goods saw it, he would certainly recognize that it was the special Imperial level alchemy furnace and Jiuling white fox dragon furnace of the Imperial Hall.


    There are only a few alchemy furnaces like this imperial secret treasure level in such a large world. At least there are only two in the Imperial Hall, one of which is the nine spirit white fox dazzle dragon furnace, and the other is the Dragon God Emperor furnace collected by Tianji God.


    "Drink!"


    After a while, when several small holes on the nine spirits white fox dragon dazzle stove sent out light golden radiance, and the huge source gas of heaven and earth was continuously released from the inside and outside, the old man''s eyes opened instantly. Then, when the lines on the spirit array changed, they quickly turned into gas flow and integrated into the alchemy furnace.


    In this way, when it transported a large amount of source power, the cover on the Dan stove was soon knocked open by the power from inside. In a moment, I saw a white steam erupting from it. It was the size of four red beans, with a light golden luster on the surface, and it was also branded as dense as the muscles and veins of the human body, But the pill with strange patterns linked by order also came out.


    "HMM..." he took these pills in his hand. The old man looked at the density of the holy stripe on it and found that it was very close to perfection. He said with a little regret: "although it''s not very good, it should be a good meeting gift as an elder."


    Then he closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    If other alchemists have refined this kind of pill, and reached the top grade of Huangyuan level, they have also produced a pill that is close to perfection and can condense Danyun. It is estimated that the old man has been happy for a long time, but the old man is slightly dissatisfied with this. Obviously, he has not refined this kind of pill for the first time, and only one person in the whole Royal Palace has such ability, That is the emperor level alchemist Tianji shenzun who is famous all over the world.


    .........


    At the same time, led by Taijia and other disciples of the Imperial Hall, Ling Yunfan and his party soon passed through the special array barrier of the Imperial Hall, and then passed through several different scenic peaks, so as to come to the palace where people feel simple without much luxury decoration, as if it was just a Palace where ordinary alchemists live, Just because the gate is protected by the power of the array, blocking others from entering.


    After waiting a little here, Taijia, who brought them here, seemed to think of something. She immediately hugged the group and said, "I''m not a disciple of martial uncle Tianji shenzun. I only received the order to bring your talented and different disciples who passed the test here to see him, so I''ll leave first!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was chatting with several women, immediately hugged him and said, "thank you, brother Taijia, for guiding us all the time. See you later."


    "See you later."


    "Goodbye."


    "I hope we can discuss alchemy next time."


    Then, Ling Xuexin, Chu Yushang and Tianyou also came forward to say goodbye politely.


    Although they are much higher than each other, they have been taken care of by each other all the way. They know a lot about alchemy and have the right direction, so they quickly arrive here. Therefore, they naturally have to do something to express it.


    "The time has come. Come in."


    When Taijia left a cup of tea, the door behind the party suddenly opened, and then a voice that looked very vicissitudes came from the inside.


    "It''s the voice of master shenzun!" Chu Yushang, who was the first to respond to this voice, said with a clear and moving smile: "master, he has allowed us to go in. Let''s go quickly."


    "Know... Know!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t even make it clear when she was going to respond, so the whole person and Tianyou were dragged in by xiaonizi''s terrible strength. If Ling Xuexin hadn''t been around her all the time, she would have been abandoned here.


    In this way, when they walked in, they immediately came to the hall filled with all kinds of pill bottles and alchemy furnaces, which was filled with countless Dan incense and unprecedented rich source gas of heaven and earth.


    Being in it, the group felt the special nature of this place, especially the huge source Qi of heaven and earth that they had never seen before. They were shocked by it. It may be from the habits brought by years of cultivation, so they all subconsciously absorbed the operation skills at the same time for cultivation. As for the divine and demon blood of Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, it was like a hungry wolf seeing flesh and blood.


    It''s like going crazy and swallowing it. I don''t know what satisfaction is at all.


    "Hehe......"


    However, before long, the four people were immediately surprised by the light smile not far from the front, so they stopped the operation of the skill one after another, and then looked at it respectfully.


    When I looked in the direction of the sound just now, I immediately saw the old face, mysterious and slightly primitive. As a whole, I felt very strange. God zunzheng looked here with a smile.


    It looked as if it had been waiting for a long time.


    "As like as two peas," Ling Yunfan''s first surprise was a cry of self expression. Then he returned to his feet and immediately went forward to embrace the bow. "The younger generation Ling Yunfan has seen God''s respecting predecessors."


    "Younger generation Ling Xuexin has seen the elder God."


    "I''ve seen Tianyou, the younger generation. God respects the elder."


    "Younger generation Chu Yushang has seen the heavenly mystery, uncle Zun!"


    As his words fell, the other three women did not dare to ask big, and quickly came forward with a respectful salute on their face.


    "Uncle..."


    However, when hearing Chu Yushang''s address to Tianji God, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin were stunned and cast curious eyes at almost the same time.

 Chapter 927

    Seeing that both of them put their puzzled eyes, Chu Yushang couldn''t help making an embarrassing red face for a moment.


    "In fact, this is the case." meanwhile, Tianyou, who found this scene, hurriedly came forward and explained for xiaonizi: "Ten years ago, when the girl Yushang went out for training, she accidentally came to a treasure star, and where she happened to meet the top green lotus green heart fire in the divine soul fire. At that time, the girl didn''t know it at all, so she put it into her body, which led to being swallowed up by the powerful flame power and almost died."


    "But fortunately, the elder shenzun was also looking for the fire of the divine soul there. When he saw her like this, he saved her. Then he was taken back to the TIANYAO domain as a guest. I think it should be that he had some fate with Yushang."


    When his words fell, Chu Yushang, who was about to explain, nodded and responded: "yes, that''s what elder martial sister Tianyou said."


    "You Nini finally came to see me." at the same time, the Tianji God Zun on the other side, who didn''t know when to stand up and came close, gave Chu Yushang a doting look, and then smiled faintly again: "Long ago, even if I was allowed to have the fate of a teacher and apprentice with you, today I finally waited until the fate came. Don''t you come and see me as a teacher soon?"


    "Good." hearing these words, Chu Yushang, who was still stunned in place, was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he walked forward with a smile, knelt down on his knees with respect and said, "disciple Yushang has seen the master!"


    "Well... Get up." Seeing this, the highly satisfied God Ji nodded slightly, and the old face showed a little satisfied response. With a wave of his hand, he released the source force of the semi imperial realm and helped it up. After doing this, he focused his eyes on the Tianyou beside him. Suddenly, with a pair of bright eyes, he found the mystery and said again: "Although you rely on the power of the secret treasure, your alchemy talent is not bad. You can stay and learn."


    "Great!"


    Hearing Tianji shenzun''s evaluation of Tianyou, Chu Yushang thought that when the sister who had a very good relationship with her was to be excluded, he was directly happy with the following words. As for Tianyou who was worried, he quickly knelt down and hugged his fist: "disciple Tianyou, meet the master."


    "Well..."


    Facing Tianyou''s kneeling, Tianji God nodded in response, and also helped him up with the source force.


    In this way, after completing the ceremony of worshipping the teacher, Tianyou came to Chu Yushang, and put the slightly smiling eyes on Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who are like a loving couple. Perhaps because they both know that their talents are no worse than themselves, they feel that the two in front of them must also be respected by Tianji God, so they can become their peers.


    "As for you, I really want to force you to become my apprentice without seeing through the meaning of your practice."


    However, at the next moment, just when everyone found that Tianji shenzun put his very appreciative eyes on Ling Yunfan and felt that he was looking forward to what would happen next, the three women were stunned by his next sentence. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react. Finally, they could only put their curious eyes in the past and hope to be explained.


    "Ha ha... You don''t know what this boy did to avoid becoming my apprentice." seeing this, the old face of Tianji shenzun showed a little smile, then his eyes looked at Ling Yunfan helplessly and said: "In order to see the master more quickly and participate in the test, but you are afraid to expose your alchemy talent and be forcibly accepted as a disciple of the Royal Hall, so you are deliberately delaying the time to understand the toxin of kaidark yuan pill. If the master guesses correctly, in fact, you can use the fire of the spirit to expel the toxin one minute after swallowing the poison pill?"


    "Deliberately procrastinate!"


    Hearing the words of Tianji shenzun, the three women were surprised, especially the sentence that they could untie the toxin after swallowing the dark yuan pill in a minute, which directly shocked the three people and didn''t know how to react. However, the more mature and stable Ling Xuexin and Tianyou two women immediately figured out Ling Yunfan''s vague explanation.


    "It''s still shenzun. The elder has great powers. He saw through the younger generation''s small means at a glance." seeing that he was exposed on the spot, Ling Yunfan didn''t show too much surprise. After all, he knew the other party''s means all over the world. After a little flattery, he hugged his fist and said with a faint smile: "Although I have some research on the way of alchemy, I have also mastered the purple cloud fire of the fire of the divine soul, but I personally want to focus more on the martial arts, so I really don''t have much desire to become an apprentice of the divine master. Please forgive me."


    "But..."


    "Sister Xuexin, don''t say more." hearing his words, Ling Xuexin, who didn''t look very good, was going to give advice. Before he said anything, Ling Yunfan took the lead in interrupting it. Then, facing xiaonizi''s puzzled look, he stepped directly to her, took her jade hand and said gently: "The Alchemist is indeed a lot more noble than the martial artist in some aspects, but after the previous things, I understand that if I want to protect the people around me, I must rely on my own hands. I don''t want to see the people around me die and leave with regret. I can''t see such a scene again."


    "In fact, Dad, he should just want me to understand this truth. If you want to recover the tragedy you don''t want to see, you can only practice well and raise your strength to a level enough to protect everything. Only in this way can I live up to the true meaning of guarding the enlightenment I understand."


    "Yun fan!"


    Hearing this explanation, Ling Xuexin, who has a lot of knowledge about his past, didn''t know where he remembered those sad past. He immediately threw himself into his arms and said in a very gentle tone: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. I will never separate from you in the future or now. Sister Xuexin will join you to reach the peak of martial arts."


    "This..."


    At this moment, although Tianyou and Chu Yushang standing next to them didn''t say anything, they could understand Ling Yunfan''s behavior. After all, they can make a person have such a firm determination. What he has experienced in the past must be very hard to remember. From the tone and look of his mouth, we can see that those things are unimaginable tragic things, But one more thing surprised them.


    That is, Ling Yunfan actually understood the true meaning of the legendary martial arts.


    "Well, I understand." at the same time, the fully understood God of heaven expressed his understanding with a slight forehead, and then put his eyes on Ling Xuexin: "what about you? Like Tianyou, you rely on the help of foreign things, but your alchemy talent is only second to jade clothes. Would you like to worship me?"

 Chapter 928

    When Tianji shenzun''s words fell, the scene fell into silence because of Ling Xuexin''s silence.


    Seeing the other party seemed to want to take herself as an apprentice, Ling Xuexin''s beautiful eyes still in a silent state kept flashing. First, she looked at the smiling Chu Yushang and other women not far away, then looked at her sweetheart, and finally made a decision in her heart. She shook her head: "It''s my honor to accept Xuexin as an apprentice, but I want to practice with Yunfan and prefer to devote my energy to martial arts, so please forgive Xuexin''s refusal."


    When I said that, I didn''t forget to lean against Ling Yunfan affectionately, directly revealing the sweet smile that little women can have.


    "No, it''s impossible." however, when her words just fell and the others didn''t say anything, Ling Yunfan said it was impossible. Then, facing the doubts of the people around her, she immediately opened her mouth again to explain: "Sister Xuexin, even if your talent is Dan Wu * in fact, there will be no problem. You can put a small amount of time into alchemy, and I may need your help in alchemy in the future. You can also refine pill to improve your accomplishments."


    "But..."


    "I know you are actually interested in alchemy, and I understand that you refused to become a disciple of the Heavenly God for me." Wen Yan, when Ling Xuexin was going to say something, Ling Yunfan immediately interrupted it, and then added: "You should still remember that day when I was in the first World War of Baoxing. Although yinglu was not lightly injured like me at that time, she did not die, and her strength is estimated to have surpassed me. Therefore, I hope that sister Xuexin can refine some pills to help me when the next battle."


    "That man!" hearing his words, Ling Xuexin quickly thought back to the previous things. Then, he saw the slightly pleading eyes of his sweetheart around him. Finally, he knelt on one knee and respectfully hugged Tianji God: "please forgive Xuexin''s wrong words just now, and ask God to accept Xuexin as an apprentice."


    "HMM... OK." seeing that xiaonizi changed her mind, Tianji shenzun whispered to let him get up with a satisfied face. Then his old face was full of smiles and said in his heart: "I received three disciples at one time today. I don''t have to worry that no one can inherit my mantle."


    Just as he was thinking about when to start training these disciples who still knew nothing about alchemy, you was the first to come over that day with a smiling face and a fist: "Congratulations, snow core fairy has also become a disciple of shenzun. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "Yes, although Yunfan didn''t join the master, the three of us are now the same master sisters, so we can work together to learn alchemy and help each other." the words of the day just came out, and Chu Yushang with charming long blond hair walked forward with a smile.


    In the face of the two people''s very polite conversation, Ling Xuexin''s amazing face flashed a smile and responded with a slightly happy look: "these words should be said by me. According to the entry time, I''m still two younger martial sisters. If I don''t understand anything in the future, I hope the two elder martial sisters can guide me."


    Chu Yushang: "well, the one behind you is a highly accomplished alchemist. You are still people of the same family. Maybe you are better than us in alchemy."


    Tianyou: "Yushang is right. Although you haven''t seen childe Yunfan refining pills with your own eyes, from the strength of his spirit, you should at least be a low-grade couple who has reached the virtual emperor level, and you two are a couple to be married again. If you want to come to Xuexin, you can definitely start faster than us."


    "You..."


    Hearing the two women''s funny voice, whether intentional or unintentional, made Ling Xuexin, who was not too thick skinned, shy. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. Finally, she could only blush and keep silent.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when the group had a good chat, the Tianji God Zun, who had retired from his meditation state, suddenly waved his hand and directly fired a white light at the four people.


    Seeing this, he found that there was a strange wave coming. Ling Yunfan and others immediately reacted and grabbed it in their hands. Suddenly, they found that the pill was the size of a red bean, contained amazing pure energy in the body, and had extremely dense holy stripes.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that the pill in their hands released the top-grade pill belonging to Huangyuan level, several people showed a look of doubt. Obviously, they couldn''t recognize what the pill was, and to this, Tianji shenzun slowly said: "This is the top-grade Huiyuan god heaven pill of Huangyuan level. It is an excellent existence in the cultivation pill. It may help you break through a level of cultivation. It is regarded as a reward for you to pass the test."


    Seeing that the other party would send such valuable pills, Ling Yunfan also bowed with his fist and said, "thank you for giving pills."


    "Thank you, master."


    As his words fell, Ling Xuexin and other three women also saluted and thanked with gratitude.


    "Well, you can find a secret room to live in your holy Dan temple. After a month, your teacher will start to teach you the knowledge of alchemy." in the face of several people''s thanks, Tianji shenzun still nodded with a loving smile, and then suddenly stared at Ling Yunfan and said, "you boy, come with me first."


    Several other women responded to the arrangement of Tianji shenzun one after another, that is, they found a secret room and went in. Only Ling Xuexin was left, and Ling Yunfan responded with an ignorant face: "Oh, I understand."


    Seeing that he had promised, Tianji shenzun turned and walked towards the furthest secret room behind without waiting for anything. Ling Yunfan also quickly followed up.


    "Do you want to live here..." seeing that the two people soon entered the secret room, Ling Xuexin, who was standing there, thought about his master''s words slightly in doubt. Then he seemed to think of something. His pretty face was slightly red, and his eyes showed a little charming smile: "Since the master has called Yun fan away, he has no time to find his own residence. Let me live with him!"


    After that, it seemed that there was a little scene in her mind that was difficult to tell. Xiaonizi''s pretty face was very red. She found a secret room and walked over.


    In fact, as she thought, Tianji shenzun had already known their engagement and other things, so he deliberately wanted to arrange the couple to live together, so as to improve their feelings. In this way, when they are married, the integration of blood can bring them the greatest help.

 Chapter 929

    Yuntian peak, in the holy Dan Hall.


    At this moment, he followed the God of heavenly secrets to the heavily restricted secret room. The stone gate behind him was automatically closed due to the power of the array. However, although it was a place where there was no ventilation and light could not penetrate into it, many crystal stones emitting light were made into ornaments and placed around, So instead of being dark, it''s bright.


    As for the source gas of heaven and earth, it''s even better than that in the main hall. It can be said to be an excellent place for closing the door. Of course, what surprised Ling Yunfan most was that this place was filled with various alchemy furnaces of different grades. Although it was impossible to see what was going on inside, it was certain from the hot smell that kept coming out, Each alchemy furnace is refining some kind of pill.


    "It''s an array that can be used to refine pills!" the main reason why these Dan furnaces that are refining pills can act independently without human control is that after the special array covered in the secret room, the whole person sighed in surprise, and then put his eyes on that face. If he looked at his secret God with deep meaning, he asked: "I don''t know why the elder God called the younger generation here?"


    Although the old master in front of him is deeply hidden and a powerful warrior at the level of half emperor, it can still be seen from his eyes that he has something to say.


    "The last time you said goodbye, you didn''t even arrive at the virtual King''s territory. This time, you arrived at the spirit emperor''s territory in less than a year. Indeed, you deserve to be considered the only son who could surpass Ling Ren." For his question, Tianji shenzun did not immediately give a response. Instead, he was surprised and praised Ling Yunfan''s strength progress speed. Immediately, he said, "you are destined to stand on the opposite side with Duanxian. You can survive one. I think you should also be ready to challenge the different kings and emperors when your strength reaches a certain level?"


    "Well, that''s right." hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan didn''t hide anything, nodded in response, and then added: "although I haven''t been in contact with him, I can also know that he is a very powerful existence with strength and scheming. If I really want to fight him, I''m afraid I may not be able to defeat him even if I break through the Empire."


    When talking about this, he was also very upset that even if he had such anti heaven help as divine and demon blood, he was still only the cultivation of the spirit empire. Although this strength could be regarded as very strong with the help of various help from his peers, it would be quite weak once compared with these older people.


    Tianji shenzun: "you''re right. The strength of Duanxian is really terrible. Even if you have the cultivation of the imperial realm and various means, you may not be able to defeat it."


    Ling Yunfan: "then what should I do? If even the power to completely activate the blood of gods and demons may not work?"


    "I once divined this for you, and I came to two conclusions at that time." hearing the speech, the look of the heavenly mystery god suddenly became dim, and he couldn''t bear to look at Ling Yunfan who wanted to know the following: "The first conclusion is that one day in the future, you will fall into a dead place when you fight with Duanxian. The second conclusion is that you didn''t fight when Duanxian attacked the world, but went out to kill it when your accomplishments exceeded the Empire."


    "Then I''ll fight him later. In this way, I can avoid unnecessary sacrifice."


    "No, not so." hearing his words, when Ling Yunfan was going to say that acting according to the second conclusion could perfectly avoid sacrifice, Tianji shenzun immediately denied: "If you really plan to fight with Duanxian, you will kill many relatives and friends you don''t want to lose, and there may be less than one tenth of the creatures left in the whole world after you kill Duanxian."


    "This..."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who originally had a glimmer of hope, was silent directly, and his mood became extremely low here. Especially when he heard that he would lose his relatives and friends, the whole person''s expression had changed greatly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it like this. After all, the so-called divination is just a high probability prediction of things in the future, and it won''t be 100% accurate. Moreover, the blood of gods and Demons has the title of anti heaven power. As long as your will is strong enough, you can change your destiny." seeing this, Tianji God still comforted him and said again: "You can try to find the imperial level miraculous drugs you want, such as yin-yang heaven turning demon spirit flower, life and death returning lotus and chaotic Xuanyuan grass. You can try to find them in the holy emperor''s Mausoleum and the land of stars and meteorites."


    "What!" seeing the other party, he immediately said the whereabouts of the several imperial elixirs he urgently needed. Ling Yunfan seemed to hear the news of something amazing, suddenly stood up and asked with an excited face: "elder, do you know where the God Emperor''s Mausoleum and the meteorite land are?"


    Although the other party has said the location of the elixir, he has never heard of these two places similar to the secret realm, so he can only place his hope on the other party.


    "The emperor''s mausoleum has a lot to do with you. When you go back to the place you should go, you can meet it. As for the meteorite realm, it is the largest secret realm in the world. It will be opened independently every ten years. Now there are three years to open it next time." In the face of his question, Tianji shenzun didn''t hide much, and directly said the location of the secret realm.


    Smell speech, although still a little confused, Ling Yun can only hug his fist and say, "thank you for telling me. If there''s nothing, I want to leave first."


    "Well, go ahead. Your beautiful fiancee is still waiting for you outside."


    When he heard his dismissal, there was nothing to say, and God Zun was not vague. He waved his hand directly and let him feel free.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan naturally made a little salute and directly turned away.


    Although the stone gate behind is protected by prohibition to prevent others from entering at will, it is easy to come outside with the help of Tianji God.


    "Yun fan!"


    When he had just returned to the hall, he heard someone calling him before he had time to find someone. Suddenly, before he had time to respond, he found that Ling Xuexin had rushed here and held her arm tenderly.


    "Sister Xuexin." seeing that the other party is pestering him again, Ling Yunfan, who is not surprised at this, doesn''t care too much. Instead, he says gently: "have you found your favorite alchemy chamber in such a short meeting?"


    "Yes, come and have a look with me."


    Smelling the speech, xiaonizi responded sweetly and immediately took him to the secret room on the left.

 Chapter 930

    Walk into the stone room decorated with countless glittering stones that release the source gas of heaven and earth, the power of Qi and blood and the faint energy of divine soul.


    As soon as he stepped into it, he immediately felt that even though it was only a secret room, there were several arrays with very good power covered in it. Although it was not clear what type they were, he could barely recognize that there was an array gathering the source gas of heaven and earth, of course, there were guard arrays, After all, they let their disciples practice in isolation.


    And the place where you concentrate on alchemy, the defense of the barrier guarding the array is also very strong. Even if the power is not released, you can feel it only from the looming light of the barrier. Now Ling Yunfan can''t shake it without using the power of long Jihao sky shield. This power is not activated, The power can only play half of the guard array, so he was very surprised.


    "Well... It''s only less than half an hour that the layout here is so exquisite. Sister Xuexin is really beautiful and virtuous." after looking around, it becomes almost the same as the boudoir he stayed in before. Ling Yunfan can''t help but praise her ability. Then he goes to the bedroom and sees that it''s a double bed, Even some items needed in life are used by two people. Suddenly, it seems that they thought of something. They looked at Keren, who kept a sweet smile at that time, and said, "sister Xuexin, do you... Want me to live here?"


    When he said this, his eyes changed greatly, and his heart hoped that his guess was wrong. The other party could answer No. after all, he had just accepted that the other party was his fiancee. As a result, it was not long before he had to live under the same roof. It was really difficult, and he didn''t say he didn''t want to, but he always felt a little strange.


    "Of course." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin gave a firm answer without thinking about it, and the next moment she looked at him with a shy look: "Before long, my God will practice to the third level. Then we can really become husband and wife. Since that day is coming soon, it doesn''t matter if we live in a secret room."


    Just after that, Ling Xuexin seemed to be worried that the other party would refuse to live with her. She quickly added again: "if you dare to refuse, I''ll tell Aunt bailing that you bullied me."


    "Ah, don''t... don''t mess around!!!" Not surprisingly, when Ling Xuexin directly carried Bai Ling out and was about to say that men and women were different and wanted to find a secret room to live by themselves, it was like getting stuck without even having time to say. Then, at the thought of his biological mother who could bring him instinctive suppression and fear from blood, he finally had no choice but to respond powerlessly: "Just as sister Xuexin said, let''s live here together. It''s estimated that senior shenzun thinks so, otherwise he won''t call me away when selecting the secret room."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Seeing his compromise, Ling Xuexin pinched his face with satisfaction. Then, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and he looked at him tactfully and said, "Yunfan, can you tell me about the way of alchemy?"


    "Information about the way of alchemy?"


    "Sister Yushang and I also want to invite childe Yunfan to popularize relevant knowledge for us. Would childe Yunfan like to speak and explain?"


    Hearing the request of this beautiful Keren, when Ling Yunfan was going to say something, Tianyou came right behind him. Even the words of plea were still filled with a little cold voice.


    Then, when the voice fell, Chu Yushang and Tianyou, who had long blond hair and lively and lovely character, quickly came in.


    "It''s Miss Tianyou and jade clothes." seeing the big and small beauty sitting next to her, she glanced at Ling Xuexin whose eyes were full of pleading color, and soon nodded and said: "Anyway, you three will contact sooner or later. In that case, I have nothing to hide. I''ll share my experience of alchemy with you. In this way, it will be easier when I learn alchemy later."


    "So good."


    "Thank you, young master Yunfan, for your generous explanation."


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the speech, the three women were also very happy to thank, and then immediately made a look of listening and waiting.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much. He sorted out the information in his mind a little. After a cup of tea, he said seriously: "this so-called alchemy is actually..."


    ..........


    When he stayed in the secret room to explain the knowledge of alchemy to the three women, it was a beautiful place in tiantrace star somewhere in the extraterritorial sky.


    At the moment, in the wooden house hidden in a medicine field, Hong Lingyuan, dressed in red and breathing to the sixth floor of the spirit emperor, is talking with Li Qingzhu, who is sitting opposite and impatient all the time.


    "So that boy is amazing. Even the poison of hell devil can be solved!" hearing the other party''s experience on the treasure star at that time, Li Qingzhu was surprised at Ling Yunfan''s power. Then he seemed to think of something. His face was a little ugly and said: "According to you, the poison of hell devil on you has been untied, so the guy at Duanxian probably sensed it, so he should want to capture the third princess Lingsha alive and kill you soon."


    "Yes, according to my understanding of him, I''m afraid someone has been sent now." hearing the speech, Hong Lingyuan nodded and responded with an ugly face, and then opened his mouth: "when Lingsha recovers, I''ll take her away. I can''t hurt you."


    "HMM..." hearing her words, Li Qingzhu''s face changed and immediately continued: "don''t say that. You''d better go in and have a look at the three princesses. Although there is a pill made by me, it may not be safe to let her stay alone in a room."


    "I''ll go now."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Lingyuan was surprised. Without saying much, she stood up, turned and walked into the room behind her.


    "No!"


    When he saw the other party go in and thought he could continue to refine pills, there was a startling cry like thunder. Then he saw Hong Lingyuan come out, his face was not too ugly, and said in a voice: "the girl Lingsha is missing, and even the spaceship I put inside was taken away!!!!!"


    "What!" knowing the situation inside, Li Qingzhu pondered a little. The next moment, he remembered that they had discussed the picture of Ling Yunfan in the holy star, and immediately said to her: "You said that Ling Yunfan killed Huo Zhengyuan. Princess Lingsha is most likely to go to the holy sky star. You must catch her right away, or let the people of Ling''s emperor family catch her at that time, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    However, when his words fell, the Hong Lingyuan in a big red dress had disappeared without a shadow.

 Chapter 931

    As time went by, Ling Yunfan came out of the hall alone after he gave the three women a lot of alchemy knowledge that day, and used the two kinds of cultivation elixirs, Huiyuan God Tiandan and Longyuan lingxuan Shengyuan pill, which are of great help to cultivation, to find ways to improve cultivation.


    Because the secret room selected by Ling Xuexin itself has two high-order gathering spirit Xuantian arrays, which can make the cultivation environment here far surpass that of the previously seen cultivation secret room. In addition, there is also a spirit array in the hall. Therefore, with the help of pill and endless heaven and earth source gas, the pure energy used to break through the cultivation in Xinghe is also constantly improving.


    Although the blood of gods and Demons has the pure energy needed to break through cultivation, which is dozens of times that of ordinary martial artists, after half a month''s help, his Xinghe has changed greatly with the sharp change of his breath and source force fluctuation.


    He saw a strange shape gathered inside and released a faint blue brilliant xingxuan. His cultivation directly broke through the second level of the spirit emperor.


    "Hoo..."


    After breaking through the cultivation and reducing the source Qi of heaven and earth by more than half, Ling Yunfan, who had completely stabilized the realm, slowly opened his eyes. When he found that the twin attribute source stone stored in the research Bracelet had been consumed to only one million, and the pure energy stored in the galaxy was empty, his face was very ugly and sighed: "In this way, it''s estimated that even if there are Longyuan lingxuan Shengyuan pill and Huiyuan Shentian pill, it''s difficult to break through the cultivation. I''m afraid we need higher-grade cultivation spirits in the future..."


    Then, through the window of the main hall, I saw that the sky was still dark and in the middle of the night. Ling Yunfan didn''t make much noise. He came to the bedroom with a very light pace. At the first glance, he saw that Keren, who was always pestering himself and refused to let go all the time, was closing his eyes and looking very comfortable and sleeping. So was he I couldn''t help being stunned for a while,


    In this way, after looking at it for a while, I thought it was better not to disturb each other, so I shook my head and turned and walked out.


    However, just when he didn''t know, Ling Xuexin, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. Then, she sat up slowly and looked at the direction he left, with a slightly confused look: "What does Yunfan want to do? Although the cultivation just broke through will greatly strengthen the body, it''s better to have a little rest. Why do you have to go outside?"


    Walking out of the holy Dan Hall, Ling Yunfan came all the way to a plain where the breeze often blows in all directions.


    This is a scenic spot of Yuntian peak. Although there are not all kinds of sample level elixirs and no spiritual fruit trees as in other places, there are many flowers growing here, and the ground is illuminated by silver moonlight, which has made a qualitative change in many flowers, plants and trees, resulting in the original ordinary scenery becoming beautiful and considerable.


    "What a beautiful scenery and cultivation environment..." looking at the full moon in the sky and the appearance of the place, Ling Yunfan, sitting on a boulder, sighed slightly intoxicated. Then, his eyes appeared a faint despair and slightly depressed self-expression: "I have almost none of the materials needed to fully activate the power of the demon''s blood, and the imperial level elixir needed to unlock the poison on Lingsha is only about the location. It''s really troublesome to death..."


    At the thought that there are only a lot of four years left, and the different kings and emperors seem to want to act in advance, Ling Yunfan feels more pressure. After all, it is very likely to greatly reduce the original four years.


    "Yun fan?"


    Just when he was troubled by many trifles at present, a plump figure suddenly appeared behind the tree not far behind him. Looking around, we can find that the person who has been watching behind is Ling Xuexin, who has been following here. Seeing the lonely background of the opposite side, it gives people a heavy feeling as a whole, and we can''t help shouting: "Yun fan, what are you doing over there?"


    "Hmm?" hearing the familiar voice, Ling Yunfan immediately turned his head and looked. When he found that it was his beautiful fiancee in purple, he said unexpectedly, "it''s sister Xuexin. I''m just thinking about something."


    When she said that, a little bitter smile showed, which made people feel that he was a man who had endured many hardships and still couldn''t completely get out of trouble, which made Ling Xuexin feel inexplicably distressed. Although she didn''t know how, there was always a voice in Ling Xuexin''s heart telling her that the fate of the person in front of her was doomed to be bumpy. If one was careless, it might be possible It will come to an unimaginable tragic end.


    It is precisely for this reason that his eyes suddenly turned slightly red. Ling Xuexin directly hugged him in the past and said in a strange tone: "don''t think too much. Now there are uncles and aunts with me, and even the whole Ling emperor family around you. Don''t worry about anything in the future."


    "Snow core elder sister?" smell speech, for this soft embrace still some not quite adapted Ling Yunfan surprised to see it, then also slowly smiled and said: "yes, with such a loving fiancee and such a powerful force, what trouble do I need to have."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan stretched out his hand and hugged it tightly, and Ling Xuexin, who noticed that his body was hugged, was also very happy to watch the night sky above.


    .........


    At the same time, on the other side, there was a sensation among the major forces of Youxuan star.


    The reason for this is that the young children and big families who were sent to the treasure star for training have returned, so everyone in power is looking forward to seeing what they can get from it.


    "Buzz!"


    With the passage of time, dozens of minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The transmission array kept flashing brilliance. I saw a stream of light flying out of it, and those who came back from the treasure star also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    When she knew that today was a good day, Yun Caiyi also led a group of disciples here to meet her sweetheart. However, when she saw that the magic power of the people''s array was almost dissipated, the people she wanted to see still showed no sign of coming out, and suddenly her face was full of worry: "It''s strange. Brother Yunfan hasn''t come out yet. Almost all the people have returned here..."


    "Don''t worry, look who that is."


    However, when her heart was flustered, Han Ling''s gentle voice came right around her.


    Hearing these words, the group slowly looked up and immediately found that there was a little Lori who was wearing a bright red dress and reached the level of the spiritual emperor. Her face was amazing and moving. Although she was petite, she was incomparably plump. Her overall temperament gave people a kind of peerless strength.


    "Sister Yuerong!" seeing the other party coming, yuncaiyi screamed and rushed over immediately. He looked very anxious and asked, "brother Yunfan, he entered the holy land with you. Why didn''t he come out with you?"

 Chapter 932

    "Yes, Yunfan went in with you at that time. It''s reasonable that he should come out with you."


    "What''s the matter with him? Why haven''t you seen his shadow yet?"


    As her worried question came out, Sheng Yuan and Qiao Qiong, who had arranged for their children to go back, also came over one after another, looking worried and asking.


    The relationship between several people and Ling Yunfan can be said to be very good. Now, seeing that he hasn''t come out for a long time, he is naturally extremely worried.


    "What did you say, that bastard didn''t come out?" I heard several people say that Ling Yunfan didn''t come out. Originally, she wanted to share her harvest in Baoxing with him when she came out. Mo Yuerong looked at them in amazement. Then, she seemed to think of something and turned around to see it immediately. However, what caught her eyes was the array that was still blooming with a few powers just now, Now it has returned to its original appearance, knowing that this represents the obligor on the treasure star. Suddenly, his face was very ugly and said: "it''s impossible. Although I separated from him when I went in, I can clearly feel his breath still exists in the treasure star when I slept. How can people not be in the treasure star?"


    "What, you said brother Yunfan he..."


    Hearing Mo Yuerong''s words and the change of each other''s face, yuncaiyi standing in front of her seemed to think of something. Her pretty face turned white in an instant, and then her eyes turned white. Before she finished speaking, she fell down.


    "Caiyi!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yuerong, who was still in a meditative state before, felt something approaching. When she found that it was yuncaiyi''s body, she was surprised and hurried forward to help it. Her face was slightly worried and shouted: "wake up, Caiyi, wake up..."


    "Caiyi..."


    "Big sister!"


    Seeing this, other people also came forward and shouted one after another, but anyway, those two eyes were closed and the breath was somewhat erratic. Yunyi never gave any response and was still in a coma.


    In this regard, several people are helpless. They can only discuss it a little and decide to go back to Yunhe mountain first. When yuncaiyi''s state recovers a little, they can pay attention to other things.


    ..........


    In this way, under the leadership of Mo Yuerong, the party soon returned to the cave at the top of Yunhe mountain. Because only Mo Yuerong learned some small means similar to alchemy from Ling Yunfan, she asked her to take care of the unconscious yuncaiyi in the secret room, and Han Ling, who was more worried, followed in.


    "Hey......" using the power of the divine spirit to investigate the situation in the secret room, Sheng Yuan sighed with a very ugly face: "I wanted to see how much brother Yunfan''s cultivation has increased after a month in the holy land. I didn''t expect that he has disappeared......"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Qiong, who also felt extremely sorry that Ling Yunfan failed to return from the treasure star by using the power of the transmission array, nodded with a low look: "although he knows that brother Yunfan''s strength is superior and his mind is far superior to ordinary people, the danger of the Holy Land can''t be underestimated. I hope he won''t fall there."


    Hearing his words, Sheng Yuan also opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only drink fragrant tea quietly.


    At the same time, after getting some elixir Soup for the comatose yuncaiyi, Mo Yuerong saw that the other party''s face had recovered a little, and then slowly relaxed. When she placed several Linghua plants that could release a little power of blood and bring a little help to the living creatures in the nearby Han Ling, she immediately came forward and asked, "miss Yuerong, how is Caiyi now? Is it optimistic?"


    "It''s just a coma caused by being too worried about losing control of Qi and blood and source force. Now she has adjusted her breath and can wake up in a few days." Wen Yan knew that the other party was also worried, so Mo Yuerong gave a very detailed answer. Then she seemed to think of something and asked again, "when did Caiyi conceive Yunfan''s child?"


    Just now when he was checking for yuncaiyi, he had found the situation in his body, especially a little life in his belly, which was brewing at a very slow speed. Maybe it was because it was the offspring of Ling Yunfan who had the blood power of gods and demons, so it was destined to be different from other children. When life was brewing, he would constantly absorb the source power of his mother.


    And the source of Qi from the outside world, which is also why the current cloud yixiuwei has reached the virtual King''s eight levels, but it feels inexplicably weak.


    "It has been discovered." seeing that she had discovered the secret, Han Ling slowly explained, "in fact, I don''t know the details of the matter very well. Just after the peak Lord had a round house with Caiyi several times, Caiyi told me that there was something wrong with her body. Later, she checked out that she was a precursor to pregnancy."


    "I see......" knowing the reason, Mo Yuerong seemed to think of a very interesting thing. She said with a little smile: "if that guy knew he had a child, he would be surprised."


    "Miss Yuerong, in your opinion, did the peak leader really fall on the holy land?"


    When she just smiled a little, Han Ling next to her asked another question.


    Mo Yuerong didn''t immediately answer her question. Instead, she secretly glanced at the glittering crystal ball in the space ring, which still remained Lingyun. The source force fluctuated, but she couldn''t catch its position for some reason, so as to confirm the safety of her lover, and then said with a smile: "Although I don''t know why he didn''t leave the treasure star, I''m sure the smelly bastard is still alive, but I don''t know where he went."


    At this point, she also secretly decided that when things here stabilized, she would find a way to implement her plan, find a way to get back the original strength, and then go to find people back.


    "That''s good."


    Han Ling, who has been guaranteed, is also slowly relieved. Although her relationship with Ling Yunfan is not very good, the other party is yuncaiyi''s husband anyway, and she treats yuncaiyi as her daughter. Now naturally, she doesn''t want her daughter to be too sad.


    ..........


    Meanwhile, the other side of the temple of the holy Dan.


    With the passage of several days, in order to better let his three disciples master the art of alchemy, Tianji shenzun specially refined four pots of medicine soup with various effects on the growth of cultivation speed and washing marrow, and provided them with it.


    Until this news, several people were also very happy to separate and go to their own medicine soup pool. However, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin were arranged in a stone chamber. In particular, they were stunned to see that there was a pool with twice the essence of medicine soup and several times the essence of medicine soup in front of them. Maybe they thought of the meaning, so they were almost shocked At the same time, his face turned red.


    "We......" although Fangxin was looking forward to it, Ling Xuexin, who was still very shy, pulled his hand and said in a voice as big as mosquitoes and flies: "let''s... Let''s make medicine soup together."


    "Oh... Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who already didn''t know how to respond, nodded and responded, which was the first to step into the pool.


    When he was surrounded by these medicinal soup in the pool, he felt that his whole body had been greatly changed, whether it was the growth of pure energy or the enhancement of physical quality. All aspects were growing at a slow speed. He realized the particularity of the medicinal soup. His handsome face immediately showed a little comfortable smile, but when he didn''t notice it Wait.


    The Keren son behind him walked past with another posture and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 933

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed quickly.


    Since that day, with the help of the special medicine soup made by Tianji shenzun, Ling Xuexin and Chu Yushang, whose physique has been greatly transformed, Tianyou girls have greatly improved their alchemy under the guidance of their master. In only two months, they have been unable to understand at all from the initial stage, and thus arrived at the top-grade alchemist of the holy order, This also shocked Ling Yunfan who occasionally watched nearby.


    Of course, this is one of them. What surprised him most was that he was just watching and didn''t accept the explanation in person. It''s reasonable that he won''t get much help. But even so, he still got a great improvement. Although he hasn''t tried it in person, he can be sure that he can definitely refine the top-grade pill of the virtual emperor level now. If it is refined many times, It can even condense the holy stripe.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels incomparable admiration for the alchemy attainments of the heavenly mystery God. This is the first time he has seen a person with such high attainments in alchemy. If he is not in the mood to develop to the end in alchemy, he really wants to worship him.


    "Hoo..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, sitting at the top of Yuntian peak, seemed to feel a little fluctuation behind him. He immediately stopped the operation of the magic killing formula and slowly opened his eyes after spitting out a little turbid air. Then, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said to himself with a slight smile: "Sister Xuexin, don''t hide. Every time you come over these days, you like to hide your figure and look at me. Don''t you forget that my demon blood can clearly feel the proximity of the second holder?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan, who came back, condensed a fist sized ball with the source force and hit the dark place where a large number of dense leaves and weeds accumulated not far away.


    "Bang!"


    When the Yuan Li ball, which had no attack power at all, flew over, the weeds piled up on the tree dispersed completely with a burst of Qi. Then, Ling Xuexin, who was wearing a white dress, had an excellent figure and an amazing face, appeared in it. He stretched out his jade hand and gently clicked it to turn the oncoming Yuan Li ball into countless lights The dot disappeared.


    "Husband, you won''t let me......" seeing that he has been exposed for the ninth time, Ling Xuexin''s small mouth heard a very dissatisfied complaint. Then, under the gaze of the other party, he walked up with a light step. First, he easily held his big hand and said in a very gentle tone: "Today, Tianyou, Yushang and I have been taught by the master. Our attainments in alchemy have reached the top of the holy level. We all want to go out, but I want to take my husband you, so I want to ask your opinion."


    The relationship between the two people has greatly increased since the incident of soaking medicine soup together at the beginning. In particular, after that, the same bed and Ling Xuexin launched many offensives. Although there was no round house, it was almost the same.


    "On the street, I just need to find out what treasures have a special effect on cultivation..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan pondered a little. After finally making a decision, he smiled and said: "yes, with my beautiful and moving sister Xuexin, it would be too much for me to refuse."


    "Cluck... Poor mouth."


    Hearing his words, Ling Xuexin, whose pretty face turned red in an instant, immediately gave him an angry look. However, even so, Fang Xin was very happy. Not because of anything, just because the praise just came from his sweetheart, she was excited and took him to the foot of the mountain. At the same time, she didn''t forget to laugh: "My divine formula has been cultivated enough. In the future, I only need to encounter an opportunity to break through. Then I can really become your wife."


    When she said this, xiaonizi''s body trembled slightly because of the excessive relationship between excitement and shyness, and her beautiful eyes looked more affectionate.


    "Well... That''s good." generally speaking, Ling Yun is very happy to marry a beautiful wife, but now he has great doubts, so he gives a perfunctory response, and then he whispers in a heavy voice: "How can I explain to sister Xuexin? If I really marry her first, I will fail Bingyun and them, but I can''t fail her..."


    Finally, he felt very difficult about getting a wife. He couldn''t think of any suitable solution, that is, he could only cater to each other as much as possible, and then find a way to solve the problem.


    In this way, after a short walk, they met Tianyou and Chu Yushang, who were waiting at the foot of the mountain. The meeting did not take much time. They just said hello a little, accelerated their pace and flew to the Shengzun city at a windy speed.


    Along the way, the group chatted endlessly. Although it was said that they had arrived at their destination in less than a cup of tea, Chu Yushang, a blonde, was not very happy for some reason. Especially when they saw Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin show their love, their beautiful eyes were almost not full of anger and complained.


    "Hmm? What a rich source of heaven and earth gas..." as Sanmei walked along the street, Ling Yunfan Yu Guangzhong suddenly glanced at the nearby silver jar, which released endless aroma and huge source of heaven and earth gas in a form similar to spirit liquid. He immediately asked curiously: "What are those things? It seems very good. It''s similar to the spirit wine I''ve seen before."


    "That''s jingqiongyuan wine made by special means with Huangyuan high-grade elixir and ten level demon pill." smelling the speech, Tianyou next to him looked down his eyes and found out what it was worth. After he spoke a little and explained it, then pointed to the Tianyuan Pavilion behind the stall and said: "In addition to being powerful enough to influence the strong in the semi imperial realm, this wine is also of great help to cultivation. However, because of its high price and rare quantity, only the Tianyuan Pavilion of shengtianxing will be sold."


    "However, because the violent energy contained in these things is quite powerful, they are not suitable to be used as cultivation treasures. Therefore, not many people will buy them."


    As her words fell, Chu Yushang on the other side quickly came forward and echoed the way.


    "I see. Isn''t that a great help to me?" hearing Liang Mei''s explanation, Ling Yunfan immediately said to the third daughter, "I''m still curious about these wines. I''ll buy some."


    Smelling the speech, Sanmei didn''t say anything, just smiled and followed him.

 Chapter 934

    Close to the edge Pavilion on that day, Ling Yunfan found that these jingqiongyuan wines were really great, and the violent energy was also quite powerful. They were not at the same level as the cultivation treasures he had seen before, except for the spirits of heaven and earth.


    However, even so, cultivation treasures with rage energy reaching this level are indeed rare. Ordinary creatures simply have no way to refine, so few people buy them. It is estimated that top forces such as Yuzun hall and Ling emperor family will buy them.


    "Welcome everyone!" when I saw the four people in front of me, I obviously recognized each other''s identity. It was not simple. The waiter immediately changed and said with a smile: "what do you want to buy?"


    Seeing this man, it seems that he already knows his identity and others. He can''t afford to offend him. Ling Yunfan doesn''t care too much. His face is as normal. He calmly points to those silver jars and says, "how do you sell these jingqiongyuan wine?"


    "This jingqiongyuan wine is rare, so a jar of 2.5 million yuan stone."


    The next moment, just as his problem fell, the sophomore, who wore simple clothes and had very ordinary strength, directly gave him a price that made him almost lose his chin.


    The other three women knew the existence of jingqiongyuan wine for a long time and knew it very well, so they behaved very generally, but Ling Xuexin was a little worried.


    That is to worry that the source stones Ling Yunfan carries are not enough, because when she first saw Ling Yunfan, she only knew that the other party has been living in a low cultivation star. No matter how rich she is, she should not be able to take out so many source stones at once. After all, this amount is nothing for her direct disciples of the top forces, But it''s different for others.


    Therefore, he secretly touched the space ring, his face changed slightly, and was ready to use the source stone in the ring instead of payment if he really couldn''t get so many source stones.


    "It''s very expensive......" after knowing the price of jingqiongyuan wine, Ling Yunfan''s performance was similar to what several people imagined. However, what happened next moment surprised them all. When they saw him meditate a little, they immediately took a space from the storage space of the extreme bracelet, threw the ring away, and said calmly: "There are exactly 2500 yuan stones in it. You should be able to buy all the jingqiongyuan wine."


    "What?" hearing this, the waiter was also startled. Immediately, he checked the space ring a little and found that there were so many source stones in it. He immediately transferred them all to his space ring, and then filled all the ten jars of jingqiongyuan wine and handed them to him: "The jingqiongyuan wine you want is all in it. Welcome to come again next time!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who took over the space ring, didn''t go to check it. After all, he had seen the other party put jingqiongyuan wine in before, so he put the ring into the storage space of the research bracelet and turned around and said, "I''ve got what I want to buy. Now go on shopping."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Sanmei smiled and walked in another direction.


    ..........


    In this way, after buying jingqiongyuan wine, which can bring great help to his cultivation, Ling Yunfan didn''t encounter any spiritual cultivation objects that can make him excited. Even when he saw some high-grade cultivation pills, he was not interested. After all, he didn''t have many source stones. If he really wanted to buy it, I''m afraid he couldn''t buy too much at all, so he had to look at it and didn''t go again Ignore.


    And he doesn''t need it at all. Let''s not say that there are three disciples of Tianji shenzun around him. Just by virtue of what Tianji shenzun said he needed that day, he can directly tell him that he can take whatever he has at that time.


    That''s why Ling Yunfan, who has never bought anything, wandered around with Sanmei and bought clothes and jewelry with them. All kinds of things can bring a lot of improvement to women''s appearance and temperament, but fortunately, there are space rings to wear on her. Otherwise, Ling Yunfan is afraid to become a tool person to carry goods.


    "Let''s go there and have a look. I happen to lack a secret treasure that can be used to enhance combat effectiveness."


    I don''t know how long I walked. Chu Yushang, who was walking in the front, suddenly pointed to the place where Xuanqi pavilion was carved on the gate, and said with a little excitement.


    "OK."


    "No problem."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, the three didn''t say much. They just responded a little and immediately followed up.


    Since the little girl is short of a secret treasure, several people don''t mind taking some time to visit this place that specializes in selling secret treasures. After all, this trip itself wants to come here to go shopping and relax. There is no so-called waste of time at all.


    When he walked into it, Ling Yunfan found that the space inside was still very broad, and the swords, spears and halberds placed in all directions here, as well as some fist sets and various types of offensive secret treasures reached the level of imperial ware. Only because there were special arrays here, the prestige of the secret treasures could not be released, so the people who stayed inside could not be affected at all ¡£


    "Wow!"


    Seeing so many high-grade secret treasures here, Chu Yushang, who looks the most small and lovely, wandered around with his eyes shining.


    For the little girl''s performance, the three laughed and walked around to see if there was a secret treasure suitable for their own use.


    "Isn''t this the core?"


    After a while, just as Ling Yunfan came to the counter with two women and wanted to ask the old man standing behind to take out the black Lin armor behind him, there was an inexplicable voice behind him.


    Hearing the sound, the three looked at the direction of the sound almost at the same time. Suddenly, what came into their eyes was a young man wearing a pure white robe, with tender and white skin like a woman, slightly handsome, thin, but exuding the fluctuation of the six levels of the spiritual emperor.


    "Yang Wei?"


    The visitor came in. In addition to Ling Yunfan, Tianyou and Ling Xuexin recognized each other''s identity. This person is Yang Wei, the Chief Combat disciple of the Holy Spirit palace, which is the top force with the Ling emperor family.


    After appearing here, Yang Wei looked at Ling Xuexin''s plump body and walked over. It looked like he wanted to hold it.


    "Don''t shout so well. I''m just a stranger with a few faces with you, Yang Wei. Don''t shout." seeing through his purpose, Ling Xuexin''s beautiful eyes flashed a killing idea, and an air blade was hit between his fingers to force him back, and then he snorted with a cold face as cold as ice: "As I said 20 years ago, I have my beloved fiance. Don''t bother me."

 Chapter 935

    With Ling Xuexin''s words to express his position, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    After Yang Wei, who showed his intention, was rejected again, his face became very ugly, especially when he saw the other party snuggling up to a man whose source force fluctuation was completely unmatched by himself, and his breath was countless times worse than himself. His eyes were soon full of killing intention, In the blink of an eye, countless thunder attribute source forces were entangled all over the body.


    It seemed that he was ready to kill at any time. The momentum released from the outside scared those who wanted to buy secret treasures around him. Only when his cultivation reached the level of Ling Xuexin and others, could he be unaffected.


    "This man''s strength can''t be underestimated. He is stronger than the shadow Lu of that day!" Ling Yunfan, who completely felt the pressure released by Yang Wei in front of him, frowned slightly, and his face changed a little, couldn''t help but be surprised, and then said in his heart: "He deserves to be the Chief Combat disciple of the Holy Spirit palace. His strength is really strong. I''m afraid it''s not too much to be the first person in the world."


    In fact, his evaluation of Yang Wei is not wrong. Several decades ago, Yang Wei had a strong cultivation in Linghuang''s five-tier realm, which was recognized by people all over the world and became the first young generation. Now that he has reached Linghuang''s six-tier realm, it is estimated that no young generation among the top forces such as Ling''s emperor family can surpass him in strength. As for that, it has never been revealed It is unknown whether the chief disciples trained in the Tianlei divine domain, the cosmic purgatory star and Shenqian mountain have the ability to surpass.


    "With him?" while he was observing, Yang Wei of the holy temple had glanced at him with a hostile look on his face. Immediately, through the search of memory in his mind, he found that there was no information about this person, and immediately said in a gloomy and cold voice: "what are you and why do you become a core man? Do you deserve????"


    "Ha ha..."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t give any answer. Instead, he stopped the willow waist of the beauty around him in front of him, and looked at each other with his contemptuous eyes and gave out bursts of strange laughter.


    "Shut up!" seeing that the other party looked down on him so much, Yang Wei, the chief disciple of the holy palace, who was higher than him in both identity and strength, shouted angrily: "how can you have a heart like a waste? If you have a seed, you will fight a battle of life and death with this house. Only those who have won are qualified to get a heart!!!"


    When he said that, his eyes were full of anger. In the flame that seemed to burn people, he could even see that there was a huge intention to kill. It can be seen that Yang Wei is afraid that he has put the people in his eyes on the list of must kill, which will make a top-level Chief Combat disciple so, just because the object he admires has always been Put your heart on others.


    The so-called women are the bane of beauty, especially those who are as beautiful as fairies are a mobile bane. Ling Yunfan has realized the mystery.


    "I..."


    "Impossible!" and when he decided to give Yang Wei, the toad who wanted to eat swan meat, there was a cry of anger behind him. Then when the sound came out, Chu Yushang, who was still looking for a secret treasure suitable for his own use, came here and said coldly with a hostile face: "What you think is beautiful, Yang Wei. You don''t see what kind of cultivation you are and what kind of cultivation Yun fan is. It''s really a shame that you are still a junior and supreme. You even want to bully the weak with a gun?"


    At this time, Chu Yushang was a little excited. The powerful animal power that belongs to the Holy Spirit was released all the time. Obviously, she was really angered. In fact, it''s no wonder. After all, xiaonizi''s temperament is that she hates others bullying her friends.


    "That is, it''s not too humiliating for Linghuang''s six-tier realm to bully Linghuang''s two-tier realm." with xiaonizi''s words falling, Ling Xuexin, who nestled in Ling Yunfan''s arms, also hurriedly gave advice: "Yun fan must not be fooled. Your current strength can''t deal with the existence of Linghuang''s six-tier realm. If you really want to fight one, you have to wait until your accomplishments have reached this level!"


    "Yes, childe Yunfan, although Yang Wei''s strength is strong, he doesn''t dare to mess around openly, so it''s good to ignore him."


    Seeing this, Tianyou next to him also said something in a hurry.


    The three women all know that Ling Yunfan''s strength is not weak. Although they haven''t seen his real strength of cultivation breakthrough, they also think it''s too reluctantly to win the Linghuang six-tier realm like Yang Wei. They worry that if the two people really fight, Yang Wei will die because of his jealousy, so as to prevent the two people from fighting.


    "Hum, I dare not..."


    "Who says I dare not!"


    Seeing this scene, when Yang Wei, whose face became extremely gloomy, was about to make a provocation, Ling Yunfan directly interrupted him. Then, facing his handsome but disgusting face, he said again: "since you want to fight me so much, Ling is just as you want."


    "Ah, Yunfan..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I, Ling Yunfan, always do things with confidence. I''m not a fool who can only act impulsively and disorderly." hearing his words, Ling Xuexin standing aside was anxious. When she was about to say something, Ling Yunfan waved to stop the other party. Then she continued: "it''s not convenient to fight here. I don''t want to hurt the innocent. Let''s go out to fight."


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, seeing that his treachery can be carried out, Yang Wei should not be too happy in his heart. However, on the surface, he still showed the same response as usual, so he hurried out first. For this, Ling Yunfan naturally followed him out.


    Seeing this, the three women also followed in great hurry.


    .......


    After a while, when they came to a relatively open street, they stood in the opposite position one after another. The source force from top to bottom of their body was constantly released under their own control, and the source force fluctuation on their body was also spreading.


    "Ah, is this a duel?"


    "Hmm? I think he''s senior brother Yang Wei, the chief disciple of the Holy Spirit palace. He''s the most respected young man in my world."


    "Yes, now elder martial brother Yang Wei''s strength has reached the sixth level of the spirit emperor. They are almost comparable to the power elders. With such strong strength, who has the courage to challenge him?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at the fluctuation of his source force, it seems that he is a second level realm of the spirit emperor, and he has never seen that figure before."


    When they saw Ling Yunfan and Yang Wei, who were ready to fight, those who stood in the distance made confused voices.

 Chapter 936

    Quiet, just after the two began to confront each other, the discussion on the scene soon stopped.


    Finally, it was so quiet that we could only hear everyone''s breathing and the sound of air flowing here.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, he saw that Yang Wei had greatly strengthened his physical quality by using the source force, and he also held a pair of machetes with dark red all over the body and countless lightning patterns on the surface. Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to hold up the attack. With two Moos, he flashed a cruel color and wore red on his right hand, In the center is a glittering and translucent gem research bracelet, with a touch of red light.


    In the blink of an eye, he had put on the red armor that made him have the more fifth order anti enemy terrorist combat effectiveness.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang......"


    Soon, putting on the domineering armor, Ling Yunfan immediately waved his holy sword and was able to block the incoming attack, which was as fast as lightning and powerful enough to destroy mountains and rivers.


    "There is no tooth reason!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked in this way, Yang Wei, who wanted to kill the enemy like crazy, knew that even if he continued like this, there would be no result. He immediately used his great leg, which was not as powerful as a weapon.


    However, it''s a pity that his physical attack, which contains countless lightning and even turns into lightning, passed. In this almost flawless joint attack, if ordinary people face it personally, they may not be able to respond and be hit, so they will be hit hard. However, Ling Yunfan, who is wearing exquisite armor, has been promoted in all aspects, so he faces the oncoming attack.


    Very casually, he used a considerable attack to offset it. Not only that, the power exceeded the other party''s attack, but Yang Wei, who stood on the opposite side, was shocked into the bone marrow. If it wasn''t for face, it was estimated that his face would be full of pain.


    "Good... Great!!!"


    "I didn''t expect to suppress elder martial brother Yang Wei in a close fight. Who is this man?"


    "Yes, although I just feel that his breath is comparable to senior brother Yang Wei, why is his strength so strong!!!"


    "This... This is completely unmatched by other young people!"


    At the same time, seeing Ling Yunfan and Yang Wei transferred from the ground battlefield to the air, they were still fighting fiercely. Those who had been fascinated by it couldn''t help but send out a shock in their hearts.


    Especially some people who looked down on Ling Yunfan before. Now they don''t know what to say after seeing the other party suppress Yang Wei. The whole person feels very embarrassed.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "Yes, although I felt that childe Yunfan''s strength was extraordinary before, I didn''t expect that he was strong enough to overwhelm Yang Wei."


    Looking at the performance of Ling Yun, who is wearing domineering armor, fighting with the enemy all the time, Chu Yushang, a little blonde beauty and Tianyou, couldn''t help but open her mouth and scream with a pretty face.


    Ling Xuexin, who was also very happy about this, didn''t know why. She looked a little lonely and said in a secret way: "when Ming Ming first met, I came as an umbrella. As a result, it has only been less than half a year..."


    "Good, so I can be a little woman at ease!"


    Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something. Xiaonizi suddenly showed a sweet smile. At the same time, her eyes looking at Ling Yunfan in the air were full of love.


    "Drink!"


    While she was dreaming about some happy things, a loud cry suddenly came from the sky. Suddenly, when everyone looked up, they immediately found the long sword held by Yang Wei, who was also in the air. At this moment, Ling Yunfan''s superb fighting skills had disarmed him with the holy sword.


    "Wow..."


    However, everything was not over yet. When Yang Wei, who was disarmed, was about to do something, he was severely hit in the face by the whirling kick that came face-to-face and turned into a Firebird. In a moment, he was unprepared and hit by the secret attack with far more power than ordinary martial arts. Without treasure armor, his face was directly distorted, He showed a painful expression.


    Immediately, he also spit out a blood arrow, and the whole person fell to the ground like a boulder while suffering a lot of trauma.


    "Damn..."


    Yang Wei, who fell to the ground, although his face was pale, his breath was weaker than before, and his state was the same, but he still glared at the past.


    But when he looked up, Ling Yunfan, who had already landed in mid air, rushed over and kicked him, making him fall to the ground again. He also pointed at each other with a straight on his right hand, and said with an extremely cold face: "In this war, you lost, and I didn''t even use my best. As you said, I won the king and defeated the enemy. If you continue to harass my wife in the future, even if you are the Chief Combat disciple of the holy palace, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the momentum and even killing intention of the whole body were perfectly displayed with the emergence of source force fluctuation, especially the huge killing intention that made people suffocate, which directly turned Yang Wei''s face white and red. It looked simple and straight. Don''t be too funny.


    "Hum."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was too lazy to pay attention to each other, let go of Yang Wei''s feet after a cold hum, and then turned around and walked towards Ling Xuexin''s women.


    "Damn it!!!!!!!!!"


    At the moment, Yang Wei, who was no longer affected by the other party''s oppression, just stood up and saw the different eyes of those around him. The whole person''s mood quickly became angry. Then, with a roar, his body attacked like a ghost.


    "Not good." seeing that his whole body turned into thunder to attack Ling Yunfan, Ling Xuexin, who took the lead in responding, immediately said in a loud voice: "be careful, Yun fan, that guy wants to attack you!!!!!"


    "Damn it."


    "You can''t let him succeed!"


    As her words fell, Tianyou and Chu Yushang burst out one after another. Almost at the same time, they released the source force in their bodies, and rushed to the fastest speed to block the sneak attack for him.


    "Well!!!!!"


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan, who had just recovered from their body shape, also found the other party''s behavior. However, he hasn''t condensed in the source force barrier. Yang Wei''s fist transformed into a lightning monster''s head has been severely hit on him.


    For a moment, the powerful power fell on him, and Ling Yunfan flew out like a deflated balloon.

 Chapter 937

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the guy who humiliated him was defeated by himself in this way, Yang Wei, who launched the attack earlier, didn''t make a sneak attack on himself. On the contrary, he was very excited and gave out another sneaky smile.


    At this moment, those who are watching the crowd, seeing that Yang Wei, the leader of the young generation in the world, did not show any superior temperament, but also behaved like a villain, and immediately felt a little disgusted.


    "Yun fan!"


    Ling Xuexin and Chu Yushang, who were very worried about this, shouted almost at the same time to speed up their own speed.


    "Wait a minute!" however, just as the source power of their whole body was completely released and even wanted to attack Yang Wei, a cold jade hand suddenly stopped them behind them. Immediately, when the two women turned their heads in doubt, they immediately found that it was the calm and calm Tianyou who had just stopped them.


    "Don''t be impulsive first." he finally intercepted the two women. Tianyou also explained again: "take a closer look. Is childe Yunfan really defeated by a sneak attack?"


    When she said this, Tianyou''s face showed a completely unconcerned smile. After hearing this, the two women immediately looked over and immediately found that Ling Yunfan lying on the ground had no injuries at all. Not only that, but even the breath was only weakened a little, The most important thing is that Ling Xuexin knows the ultimate armor on him.


    It will change with the wearer''s state. It''s like when she was defeated with yinglu before, she saw that the armor on her sweetheart returned to the bracelet shape. Now the armor on her body still hasn''t changed. It''s obvious that Ling Yunfan hasn''t been hurt at all after the attack just now.


    "Laughing so wildly, aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?" sure enough, when the two women found something strange, it didn''t take long for Ling Yunfan on the ground to suddenly say something that stopped Yang Wei''s laughter immediately. The next moment, under everyone''s attention, she slowly stood up and smiled lightly: "If your strength is only this level, I advise you not to wear the title of No. 1 of the younger generation."


    "You want to die!!!"


    Hearing his words, Yang Wei, who was arrogant and arrogant, couldn''t stand such anger. Suddenly, after a roar, he was covered with countless lightning sources again.


    "Jijishengyuan Tianxuan cut!"


    Knowing that the other party wanted to gather some martial arts against himself, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to give him a chance to show it. His momentum was instantly increased. After absorbing the source power containing five attributes, the holy sword with silver light quickly waved and split into three general shapes, with incomparable power and shape Like a triangular light blade.


    "Qiang!"


    Seeing the oncoming attack, Yang Wei, who initially planned to launch the attack, dared to condense his martial arts skills, quickly put his double knives in front of him, and tried his best to condense the source force barrier.


    When the barrier collided with the powerful light blade, it immediately caused a huge explosion. The leaked sparks and the strength of destruction energy caused a lot of damage to the ground and surrounding buildings. Although it was a situation of equal strength for a while, it didn''t take long because the power of sujishengyuan Tianxuan chop would absorb the opponent''s source power, And the way to grow infinitely due to the attribute energy between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Yang Wei''s defense was limited after all, and the means was soon broken. Then the three light blades fell mercilessly, and the barrier released by the body protection treasure he was wearing was broken. Finally, he was hard hit by the powerful attack.


    "This..."


    At the moment, looking at Ling Yunfan''s ability to defeat Yang Wei, who can be called the strongest and youngest generation in the world, those who watched were already scared and didn''t know what to say. As for Ling Xuexin''s women, they were also stunned and couldn''t respond for a long time.


    "That''s all about your strength. Don''t jump around in the future with the title of No. 1 of the younger generation, so as not to humiliate the forces behind you." one move hit the enemy hard, so that the enemy couldn''t continue to fight. Ling Yunfan looked at him coldly, turned around and walked towards several women. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say in a cold voice: "Don''t say that people who can''t even take a move with all their strength are qualified to be the first of the younger generation."


    When he finished saying this, Ling Yunfan had already transformed his extreme armor into the form of bracelet, and completely restored the state to its original shape. Then he looked at several women with a smile and whispered, "let''s worry you. If there''s nothing, let''s go back and continue to see those secret treasures."


    "Well, ok..."


    "Oh... Oh."


    Smelling the speech, there were still some unresponsive three women. Although they knew that the battle had really divided the victory and defeat. Ling Yunfan defeated Yang Wei, they were still immersed in shocking emotions, so they could only respond vaguely and turned away with him.


    In fact, not only the three women are like this, but also those who are watching. They can''t believe that Yang Wei, the first person of the mythical young generation, who is praised by them, will be defeated by a young generation who is unknown and looks like a little white face to outsiders. His cultivation is only the second level of the spirit emperor, and he will be defeated overwhelmingly without resistance.


    However, it didn''t take long for those people to disperse. Although they wanted to make some comments on the results of the battle, although Yang Wei was severely taught and lost a lot of face today, they couldn''t afford to offend him. In particular, the Holy Spirit palace behind him is the top force, and the power and oppression he has are for these people without background, Like an ant facing an elephant.


    Once offended, there is no chance of life.


    "Damn it..."


    At the moment, Yang Wei, who had just recovered a little, stood up and looked at Ling Yunfan''s leaving direction with a gloomy face. The whole person''s eyes were extremely vicious and said: "how dare you make me lose face under the public. It seems that it''s necessary to let you die under my hand next time!!!"

 Chapter 938

    After Yang Wei''s provocation passed, the party returned to Xuanqi Pavilion for a little stroll, that is, they bought the secret treasures they needed.


    Ling Yunfan bought an intermediate imperial weapon level defense treasure named xuanbinghan air battle armor and a pair of dragon pattern Fengling shoes that can bring multiple growth to the wearer. These two treasures are also an excellent type in this Xuanqi Pavilion in terms of grade and other powers, so the price is also very expensive, Only two of them completely consumed the remaining million Gemini attribute source stones.


    Chu Yushang, who was traveling with her, bought a very beautiful gauze skirt that matched her long blond hair. As for Tianyou, she bought a jade bracelet that could release a defense barrier. Ling Xuexin also bought a purple bracelet that could release a very powerful defense barrier.


    The prices of these three kinds of intermediate imperial wares are very expensive. However, because they are the chief disciples of top strength, they naturally have source stones that can''t be compared with others, so it''s really nothing to spend this source stone.


    "Well, I''ve already bought what I should buy." seeing that several women are satisfied to wear the purchased secret treasure, Ling Yunfan, who is walking there, looks at nothing nearby that can attract him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He also slowly asks: "Several beauties, where should we go now? I''m not familiar here. I can only go with you."


    "I don''t care. Look at sister Tianyou and sister Xuexin."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yushang, who had already bought enough, shook his head and responded, and set his eyes on the other two women.


    When I heard the little girl''s address to the two women, I wanted to get along too much after I worshipped under the door of Tianji God, and the relationship was getting better and better. Therefore, when I called just now, I looked very friendly and easygoing, but in fact, it should be the same. Although she is the eldest martial sister according to the length of entry time, she is still the youngest in terms of age. If I really call the two The older one is called elder martial sister.


    This makes outsiders feel that the little girl is not big or small, bullying people.


    "Look at the meaning of snow core."


    However, Tianyou didn''t give an exact answer to Chu Yushang''s question, but directly pushed it to Ling Xuexin, who snuggled close to her sweetheart and kept an excited smile all the time.


    "I????" not surprisingly, Ling Xuexin was stunned when she saw everyone looking at her doubts. Then, when she came back, she was embarrassed and fell into meditation. After a while, she really couldn''t think where to go. She had to say helplessly: "In that case, let''s go back to the holy Dan Hall. Just before that, we can try the danfang granted by the master."


    "Good."


    "So good."


    Smelling the speech, the two women thought for a while and immediately nodded in agreement. As for Ling Yunfan, she didn''t say anything, so she followed the three beauties and walked in the direction of the Imperial Hall.


    After all, Ling Xuexin''s third daughter is a famous beauty. He is very kind and entangled in the middle. Naturally, he has received countless and various eyes during this period, but he has not been affected for a long time.


    .........


    In this way, after a long time, the party soon returned to the holy Dan Hall in Yuntian peak.


    After returning there, Chu Yushang and Tianyou separated with the reason that they wanted to go back and try to refine new pills, while the remaining Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin had no choice but to go back to the secret room.


    "You''re finally back."


    However, just after they opened the stone door and went in, they were surprised to find that there was an old man in it, and the old man was in charge of the holy Dan temple, Tianji shenzun.


    "Senior."


    "Master."


    Seeing Fang Zheng sitting leisurely at the table drinking tea, they quickly reacted and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, there''s no need to be polite." seeing this, Tianji God nodded and responded, and immediately used his semi emperor level source power to make the two sit down. Then, before they asked anything, he took the lead in saying: "this time, I came here to pass a message for your elders and a piece of advice to Ling boy myself."


    "Dad, their news?"


    "My advice?"


    Hearing the speech, they were full of doubts. Then, although they didn''t continue to ask questions, it can be seen from their curious eyes that they must really want to know the answer.


    For their performance, Tianji shenzun seemed to have guessed that. It was not too unexpected. He still looked at them as usual and said, "yesterday, the head of lingxuanzi of Lingshi emperor family told us that he accidentally caught a different royal family and said that he wanted you two, the top junior of the family, to go back and see how to severely punish the meeting in three days."


    "Different kings?"


    Hearing what the people in front of him said, lingyunfan suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable worry. However, just when he was ready to say something, Tianji shenzun first preached to him: "the arrested person is the one you think of in your heart. If you insist on saving her, you may end up dead, but there is a glimmer of vitality."


    Ling Yunfan: "what does a glimmer of vitality mean?"


    Tianji shenzun: "Tianji can''t be leaked. You just need to remember that whether you save or not, you may lose what you don''t want to lose."


    "..." in the face of the incomprehensible words said by the God of heavenly secrets, Ling Yunfan was speechless for a while, but the next moment he directly hugged his fist and said: "thank you for telling me. If there''s nothing, I think I''ll go back to the imperial family with sister Xuexin first!"


    "Well, go."


    Smelling the speech, the heavenly mystery God agreed without thinking about it. During the period, he didn''t even say a word. He stood up and was wrapped by an arrogant source force. In the blink of an eye, a remnant disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was extremely worried about the safety of Xuanling yarn, didn''t want to pay attention to other things anymore. He just took Ling Xuexin''s jade hand and said to her, so he took her to the outside.


    Maybe it was too urgent. The whole person even forgot that there should not be too large source force affecting the environment in the nearby Imperial Hall. However, he maintained the state of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water very fast. He had left the huge Imperial Hall in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz!"


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Ling Yun activated the strength of the bracelet without thinking, and put on the extreme armor symbolizing the guardian will. Then, he touched the holy sword with his left hand, and a void gap filled with destructive energy immediately appeared in the sky. Then, regardless of the stunned Ling Xuexin, she flew in with her.

 Chapter 939

    "Let go of me!!!"


    On the morning of the rising sun, a roar full of anger suddenly came out in a dark dungeon full of all kinds of power huge confinement arrays.


    Dun looked in the direction of the sound, and was surprised to find that in the iron prison made of countless Tianlei black iron, there was a young woman wearing a black dress and charming the appearance of all sentient beings, with a dusty face and visible scars all over her body.


    If people who know at this time are here, they can certainly recognize this miserable looking woman, which is the famous three princesses of different royal families in the world, xuanlingsha.


    "Damn......" seeing that he didn''t get any response no matter how he shouted, Xuanling yarn, whose hands and feet were blocked by the iron chain with binding source power and martial power, stopped shouting and sat down slowly. However, he immediately said angrily: "Damn Ling Yunfan, uncle Huo didn''t dare to come out to see me after killing me. He even asked someone to catch me, asshole..."


    At the moment, xuanlingsha''s heart is full of anger. Originally, she was furious because Ling Yunfan killed Huo Zhengyuan but the other party refused to explain. In addition, now she came to shengtianxing personally to ask the other party about everything. As a result, she was beaten and captured alive without seeing her face, and was locked here as a prisoner. She was so humiliated at one time It''s adding fuel to the fire.


    If now she is not bound and there is a hateful person standing in front of her, she may be divided into five parts.


    "It''s interesting that the three princesses of different royal families will bark here like dogs."


    Just as she was trying to figure out how to inform her godfather, a voice full of laughter came from outside.


    "Who!"


    "It''s me."


    When she heard someone provoking her, xuanlingsha''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. The whole body looked at her with burning anger, and the breath gradually approached this side in the dark.


    At the next moment, the sound of walking stopped, and it was Ling Xi who was second only to the saint Ling Xuexin among the younger generation of Ling''s emperor family.


    "It''s you." seeing the visitor, xuanlingsha recognized the identity of the person in front of her at a glance. She was surprised that the woman came back to see herself. However, at the thought of what the other party had said before, her face was as cold as frost, and her tone was very cold. Hum: "Hum, people like you are not qualified to comment on me. Call Ling Yunfan''s shrinking turtle out to see me!"


    As soon as she said that, even if she was limited, her Qi power that could still play a good power was quickly released, but because the array power in the iron cage was broken when she wanted to pass on the Qi power.


    "Hehe..."


    For her ridicule, Ling Xi, who stood outside and always treated xuanlingsha with a condescending attitude, didn''t refute anything, but smiled strangely. It would make people feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xuan Lingsha, who was very upset about this, gave a cold drink and interrupted her laughter.


    "Nothing, just a little funny." hearing the speech, Ling Xi still didn''t give him an answer. Then, she seemed to feel something. Suddenly, she looked at her with compassionate eyes and said, "it''s a very right thing to reduce someone who can surpass me in beauty. Of course I''m happy."


    "What... Huh!"


    Hearing the other party''s strange words, Xuanling yarn seemed to have guessed something and was about to run the source force to do something. Ling Xi, who had already noticed her idea, flashed a cruel color in her eyes and directly made a huge palm print like ice flow.


    Before using defensive means, he was hit by Ling Xi''s martial arts attack belonging to the third level of Linghuang. His face turned white. After ejecting a touch of blood arrow, he fell to the ground in a faint breath and fell into a coma.


    "Although your appearance is very good, you will no longer exist after today, and I won''t care so much with you......" he knocked Xuanling yarn to dizzy. Ling Xi looked at each other sadly, and then said to the darkness behind him: "well, at least, this woman is also the third princess of a different royal family. Take her to the execution table."


    As she spoke, she did not forget to open the twelve chains in the cage with the key taken out of the space ring.


    When the cage was opened, a middle-aged woman with different clothes and a unique jade plate of Ling''s imperial family came out of the dark area behind.


    "Leave it to me next."


    When she came to the cage, the middle-aged woman first said a respectful fist to her. She carried the unconscious Xuanling yarn on her shoulder and walked out without looking back.


    .........


    On the other hand, a square in the territory of Ling''s emperor family has become very lively at the moment.


    Looking around, we can find that above the magnificent square, four are suspended on the first stone seat in mid air, and there are four men and two women who wear the same clothes and have the spiritual emperor''s eighth floor realm to the emperor realm.


    If Ling Yunfan can be here, he can definitely recognize that the man and woman sitting on the left are his biological parents, Ling Ren and Bai Ling, while the man and woman sitting on the right are his uncle, that is, Ling Xuexin''s biological parents Ling xuanzi and Xintian.


    In terms of status, Ling xuanzi, who has semi imperial cultivation, and Xintian, who is in Linghuang''s seventh floor environment, are a little higher than the former, but if it''s really his turn to influence, the former is stronger. This is not because of anything, but because Ling Ren is the only Imperial strongman in Ling''s imperial family. As for Bai Ling, although his cultivation is not good, he has a good husband, so it doesn''t affect anything.


    In this noisy scene, the four people are not the only ones who attract the most attention, but also the elders standing on the ground. Their influence in the family is also extraordinary.


    "Quiet!" seeing that people of imperial families gathered in the square one after another, Ling xuanzi, as the patriarch, immediately shouted to calm the noisy scene, and then said to the people in a certain position by means of source power: "bring people up."


    As his source force fluctuation spread slightly, after a while, they only felt that there was a source force fluctuation approaching rapidly not far from the left, and immediately saw the middle-aged woman carrying Xuanling yarn coming here.

 Chapter 940

    When she came to the stone platform called the execution platform on the square, the middle-aged woman rudely threw down the beautiful Xuanling yarn and quickly turned away.


    In this execution platform stained with a little blood, although xuanlingsha in a coma perfectly showed her advantages and charm, the people present did not show any obsession and infatuation, but some were full of hatred and disdain.


    If you generally see such a great beauty as xuanlingsha, you would have been fascinated by them, but their performance is just the opposite. It can be seen how much hatred and prejudice the people living in the Ling emperor family have towards the different royal families.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the three princesses of the different royal family have amazing looks. They are the first beauty in my world. It''s a pity that they are people of the different royal family..."


    With the appearance of Xuanling yarn, a sigh came out from the crowd under the stage.


    Because there are too many people, coupled with the noisy environment, even if these words come out, no one can find out who the originator is.


    "Yes, what a beautiful woman. She will be executed today."


    "In the future, the four Fairies in the world will be renamed three fairies."


    "If only she were not from a different royal family."


    After the man''s words fell, a variety of comments came out again from the crowd. Perhaps it was because he knew that the environment was too noisy, so there was no need to worry about being recognized. He didn''t know what to say and what not to say at all.


    At the same time, Ling xuanzi, who was sitting on the stone seat, had a hard time making a decision. He had to ask Ling Ren nearby for help: "brother, if we really execute this Xuanling yarn, I''m afraid the different King shenhuang Duanxian will attack our Ling emperor in a rage?"


    "Now that you''ve been beaten hard and captured alive, do you think Duanxian won''t attack us if you let the little girl go?" hearing that he has become the head of the imperial family, Ling Ren asked angrily, and then opened his mouth again: "Duanxian has long been eyeing our world. No matter what you do today, he will never let go of our forces. It''s just a matter of time. Since you have decided to kill that girl, don''t lose your chain at the critical moment."


    "Yes, this Xuan Lingsha is also a member of the different royal family. Her means must be cruel. If you let her go, it will only hurt others."


    When his words fell, Xintian, as Ling xuanzi''s wife, also spoke one after another.


    However, after hearing Xintian''s evaluation of Xuanling yarn, Bai Ling, sitting next to him, glanced at the beauty below, looking miserable, and immediately said inexplicably: "I can feel a little breath belonging to fan''er from this Ni Zi. It is the combination of blood essence and blood essence through some secret method. It is reasonable that the person who can be so close to fan''er should not be an unforgivable person..."


    "Pass this honor order and kill this man!"


    While Bai Ling was meditating, Ling xuanzi''s indifferent and firm voice soon came out.


    Upon receiving the order, the elders standing at the four corners of the execution platform nodded at the same time, immediately stepped back, and then released the source power of the body one after another, counting all the arrays scattered in the execution platform.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, with the source force irrigation, a huge golden column immediately grew in the four corners of the whole execution table. Then, when the lightning force generated by the column was connected with each other and finally integrated into one, it turned into a huge lightning long knife with golden light all the time, which was as powerful as a mountain.


    Long Dao appeared. Under the guidance of four elders who controlled the array, he attacked Xuanling yarn lying on the ground without mercy.


    Judging from the power of the golden lightning sabre, the power has at least reached the intermediate martial arts level of the imperial level. If the full-fledged Xuanling yarn makes full use of defense means, it may be able to protect her life, but now she has no defense means and is still seriously injured. How can she resist it? So if she is really attacked, it can be said that she will die.


    "Stop!"


    However, just when everyone thought that a generation of Tianjiao was about to fall on this execution platform, a voice sounded like thunder through the sky.


    Hearing this sound, when they looked up, they were surprised to find that there were countless cracks in the original blue sky. Then, when those cracks became larger and larger, a void gap filled with countless destructive energy appeared in it.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at this sudden void gap, before everyone responded, there were two whole body burning flames in the gap. The magic sword of lightning power turned into light flow and flew out of it. At the same time, it came to Xuanling yarn at a speed that the naked eye could not catch. First, it strongly blocked the attack of the golden long knife, and at the next moment, it erupted into a more powerful force, melting Synthesized into thunder fire giant sword.


    Finally, he managed to smash the long knife with dozens of times more power than a single magic sword.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing with his own eyes that the array killing was stopped, Ling xuanzi, as the patriarch, immediately stood up, his old face was full of gloomy anger and shouted, "who is sacred to interfere with the execution of our imperial family?"


    "It''s me!"


    When his words came out, another voice came from the void gap. Then, a light mass with white light all over the body fell down. In the void gap, the light disappeared completely, and Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin wearing a pair of domineering armor appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Faner?"


    "Yun fan?"


    "Snow core..."


    Seeing the appearance of the two, the four people above fell into silence one after another. In particular, Ling xuanzi thought that it was his future son-in-law who had prevented the execution before. His face should not be too ugly, while Xintian was speechless. Why did his daughter and son-in-law stand out for a different royal family.


    "Buzz..."


    After releasing Ling Xuexin''s jade hand, Ling Yunfan transformed his armor into a bracelet. Ling Yunfan immediately came to xuanlingsha who was still in a coma. When he saw the iron chain on the other party''s body, his eyes showed a little anger. With the release of the source force, he immediately split it with one hand knife.


    Seeing that his son would make such a move, Bai Ling and Ling Ren were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my life." after checking the situation of the beauty in my arms, Ling Yunfan was slowly relieved. Then, facing countless bad eyes, he immediately knelt down on his knees and hugged the four people above: "I don''t know why you want to execute Lingsha. Although she is from a different royal family, she has saved my life several times. I beg you to let her go."

 Chapter 941

    "Nonsense!"


    When Ling Yunfan''s shocking move appeared, although the scene fell into a strange silence, it didn''t last long. A cold cry full of anger came from the sky.


    Because the loud roar like a sound wave contained the powerful power of the semi imperial strongman, Ling Yunfan, who knelt on the ground to plead for Xuanling yarn, just looked up and saw that all three others except his mother glared at him, and his face turned white as if he had been attacked by a powerful attack, The corners of the mouth immediately spilled a lot of blood.


    At the same time, the breath also weakened a little. It was obvious that Ling Yunfan had been seriously injured after receiving the other party''s random blow.


    It can be seen that even with many means against the sky, he is like an ant facing an elephant in the face of a semi emperor. As long as the other party is willing, he can kill him with a little action.


    "Husband!" seeing this scene, Ling Xuexin standing next to him couldn''t stand it. He hurriedly came to him. First, he gathered a source force barrier to help him block the second threat. Then he immediately knelt on the ground and said with a pleading face: "Dad, mom, I also ask you to agree to the request of Yunfan''s younger brother and let Xuanling yarn go."


    When he said that, he might want to better impress the other party, but he also made two noises.


    Seeing that his daughter went crazy and wanted to plead for someone from a different royal family, Xintian sitting above didn''t look too ugly. Suddenly, he also said in a loud voice: "Xuexin, you are crazy. Your fiance violates family rules to protect people of different kings. You don''t teach and control well, but you have to follow him to make trouble here. Don''t forget your identity!"


    "Sister Xuexin, step back." seeing that the other two seem to really want to do it, Ling Yunfan, who has recovered, quickly comes forward to pull it down, and then hugs the four people and says, "this is a decision made by himself. If you want to punish me, just punish me alone. I Yun fan will have no complaints, but anyway, I still beg you to let xuanlingsha go!"


    Seeing his firm appearance and the look of his daughter who is accompanying him anyway, Ling xuanzi and Xintian, as the patriarch and father, don''t know what to do. On the one hand, they know that xuanlingsha is not a bloodthirsty and murderous person. If they really want to let go, it''s just impossible. In addition, there are two young people with outstanding talents I beg for mercy, but I''m a member of Ling''s emperor family. I''m destined to fight with people of different royal families until there is only one side. Now it''s really difficult to let go of xuanlingsha as a princess.


    The second aspect is that now I personally ordered people to take Xuanling gauze to the execution platform. Now if they really put Xuanling gauze in front of all the people, they will never be able to establish prestige.


    "Impossible!" when Xintian and Ling xuanzi were lost in thought, a negative voice like no emotion suddenly came out. When everyone looked up, they immediately found that as the vice patriarch, Ling Ren, the strongest emperor of the Ling family, suddenly stood up and directly said in a cold voice as if there was no emotion: "No matter what you say, today''s xuanlingsha must die. This is what the clan leader has ordered. It can''t be changed. If you still want to prevent the execution, then the clan law will serve!"


    "What!!!!! Hearing that Ling Ren would say these words, Bai Ling, sitting next to him, was surprised. He grabbed his clothes and said," brother Ren, you''re crazy. Fan''er is your child. Serve according to the family law. If you let them go to the Jiuchong thunder platform, it''s no different from dying! "


    As her words fell, the elders and even the children of Ling''s emperor family who were watching were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that Ling Ren, as a father, would give such a cruel hand to his child.


    "You don''t have to say any more. This matter has been decided." Ling Ren didn''t give any redemption to Bai Ling''s plea, but directly stood up, looked at Ling Yunfan coldly and said: "Ling''s emperor family has stipulated that people in the family can''t have any relationship with people of different royal families. If you must stand there, you should be the enemy of my whole Ling''s emperor family. As a father, I will never be merciful!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Ren motioned again to let the elder standing in the four corners drive the power of the array.


    "Buzz..."


    After receiving the instruction, although the four were worried that the array might hurt Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, they could only resist the power of the array with all their strength due to the command, so that the golden lightning long knife appeared again.


    However, this time, because the array power is fully displayed, the prestige and cutting ability of the long knife, as well as the power contained, and the attack speed are far from being comparable to the previous ones.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing that these people were determined to kill xuanlingsha, Ling Yunfan kneeling on the ground seemed to have made some decision. He only saw his hands slightly clenched into fists. The next moment, when the golden lightning long knife fell, the whole person came to him as fast as lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Just arrived at the destination, the golden lightning long knife hit the target and completely burst out the powerful violent energy. Almost in the blink of an eye, it wrapped up the whole execution table. It seemed that it wanted to clear everything inside.


    "So better!"


    Seeing this scene, those who were worried about Ling Xuexin were worried, as if they were worried that the other party might fall. As for Ling Xi, who was also in the crowd, she was very happy in her heart, and even couldn''t help laughing in her heart: "It''s better to die together. Two dog men and women dare to embarrass me in the public. Even if you are still alive, I won''t let you go."


    "Faner..."


    "Snow core..."


    At the same time, Bai Ling, Ling xuanzi and Xin Tian, who are sitting on the stone seat above, are also very worried about Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin.


    "Cut star sword!"


    However, just when they were worried, there was a roar in the execution platform full of golden lightning. Then, a red light appeared in the center of the array. A red long sword with huge size and far more powerful cutting ability broke through the array power in the center of the execution platform. Then, when the long sword was extremely powerful The power of was cut down.


    The powerful lightning force and violent energy group that were powerful enough to kill the five layers of the Linghuang realm and hit the six layers of the Linghuang realm were cut like tofu, and finally turned into wisps of smoke to dissipate.

 Chapter 942

    As the violent energy mass appeared through the power of the array was broken, three unchanged breath came out.


    When everyone looked again, they immediately saw that Ling Xuexin and Xuanling yarn, who was seriously injured and unconscious, had no change. Of course, the most attractive thing was Ling Yunfan, who stood in front of the two women, dressed in red, and the rear was like a pair of holy sword wings and armor.


    Although there was no change in his cultivation at this time, he was still in the second level of the spirit emperor, but his breath and source force fluctuation had been strong enough to surpass the seventh level of the spirit emperor. In particular, his temperament changed, which was completely different from the previous approachable people. If the previous temperament gave people the feeling that he was a good man with cold outside and hot inside, Then he should be a ruthless and decisive man now.


    However, it is also different from that kind of cruel person, because it also contains a kind of intention to protect others. Therefore, it will not give people a sense of discomfort, but a faint sense of kindness.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Ling Ren, who had not moved since he stood up, was surprised to see that Ling Yunfan could easily break the execution platform and kill the array. But when he found that the armor he was wearing looked familiar, he immediately began to look for some of his memories in his mind. Suddenly, a little shocking secret message appeared on his expressionless face: "Guard the armor of will inheritance!!!!!"


    As soon as he thought of the armor that made him feel very familiar, Ling Ren felt that everything in front of him was a little unreal, especially when he knew the origin of the guardian armor, he was extremely excited.


    At first, he also thought that even if Ling Yunfan reached the imperial realm and fully activated the power of divine and demon blood, he would never be able to annihilate the different kings and emperors, but now he saw that he still had such help, and suddenly felt that everything might really change.


    "Presumptuous."


    Just when he was surprised at the extreme armor Ling Yunfan was wearing, Ling xuanzi nearby shouted angrily: "what do you want to do, Ling Yunfan, don''t forget that you are still the Holy Son of our emperor family. If you violate the family rules, you should double the punishment. Don''t put down your weapons quickly!"


    Hearing his words, the nearby Bai Ling also hurriedly advised: "don''t mess around, put away your weapons quickly."


    Although that Xintian didn''t say anything, as a mother-in-law, she certainly didn''t want an accident with her son-in-law, so she looked worried.


    "Impossible." Ling Yunfan didn''t follow their concerns. Instead, he firmly burst out the strongest source force fluctuation he has now. Then he pointed at the four people above with a holy sword sharp enough to cut any armor, and said in a loud voice like death: "Although xuanlingsha is from a different royal family, she is a kind person by nature. I have been saved by her many times and owe her kindness. Now if I am indifferent to seeing her executed with my own eyes, am I still human?"


    When he said this, his firm eyes pierced into the hearts of the people who were seen like a sharp arrow. Then, when they didn''t say anything, he said again: "today, whether it''s the patriarch or my father, if you want to kill Lingsha, I lingyunfan will never stand idly by. Even if it''s a death, I''ll save her."


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Bold."


    When his words fell, the elders shouted one after another, and then launched a threatening attack on Ling Yunfan almost at the same time, hoping to take it down.


    It''s just a pity that although their accomplishments are very good, their coercion alone can''t have a great impact on him, so even if they fall down, Ling Yunfan, who stands in place and confronts Ling Ren, never shows any discomfort.


    "You know what you''re doing. Do you want to compete with the whole imperial family on your own?"


    After confronting it for a long time, he found that the other party''s eyes were still very firm, as if nothing could change it. Ling Ren couldn''t help but take the lead in asking coldly.


    "I know my strength is nothing in the whole Ling emperor clan." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head and said that he really couldn''t take the Ling emperor clan, but the next moment he added: "Although I can''t do anything, I know you are very afraid of the different kings and emperors who don''t know when to attack. If I guess right, now Dad, you can''t deal with him, so you put your hope on me who can perfectly integrate the blood power of gods and demons, but if I die, you will never be able to deal with the shield of the different kings and emperors!"


    After that, his face changed. Without hesitation, he put the red holy sword on his neck. As long as the other party refused to let xuanlingsha go, he would condense and cut the star sword and cut off his life.


    "Me too." seeing him like this, they didn''t know what to do for a moment, and Ling Xuexin, who stood up, immediately stepped forward, also put a long sword around his neck and said firmly on his face: "If brother Yunfan really dies, I won''t live in the world. At that time, you will completely lose the blood of gods and demons, and you will never be able to resist the different kings and emperors!"


    "You..."


    Seeing their actions, Ling Ren and others who hold the greatest power are not surprised. They are all scared. They all look ugly. Look at you and me. They don''t know what to say.


    Not only them, but also the elders, who are located at the core of the Ling emperor family, know how serious the loss will be if the only two younger generations of the family who can integrate the blood power of gods and Demons die, not to mention that they will be suppressed by other top forces, and wait for the different king and emperor to attack in the future, Ling Ren''s strength alone is not enough.


    It is very likely that the whole genocide will end there.


    "Second brother, let''s do this..."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Ren had no choice but to tell Ling xuanzi, who was the patriarch, what he thought.


    "I know what to do."


    In this way, Ling xuanzi, who got the guidance, nodded in response, and then immediately said to the two people below the other party: "our clan leader can let go of Xuanling yarn for the sake of your two desperate intercessions."


    "But!" as soon as he heard that the other party was going to cancel the execution of xuanlingsha, Ling Yunfan immediately put down the holy sword in his hand as if he had heard some great news. When he was ready to thank him, Ling xuanzi said first: "However, you must break through the guard array of Ling''s emperor family and climb the ninth floor of Jiuchong Tianlei platform without any defense means and defense secret treasures!"


    "What, the power of the guard array of Ling''s emperor family has been increased to the maximum, but it can kill experts at the half emperor level!"


    "Yes, if someone is not determined, he will die. Even if he is determined, he may not be able to survive."


    "I heard that the killing array of this Guardian array is composed of thousands of magic swords that can easily break through the body of the martial arts and the power of lightning. Whoever breaks through the array, whether the martial arts or the Holy Spirit, will suffer from ten thousand swords. It can be said that ten die and nine live."


    "Although this kill array will follow the strength of the intruder and control the lethality, even if it doesn''t give full play to its strength, it''s not something Ling Yunfan can compete with. Let alone defense means and body protection treasures."


    Hearing the conditions given by Ling xuanzi, those children of Ling''s emperor family who were watching made a startling cry one after another.

 Chapter 943

    When the patriarch Ling xuanzi gave the conditions, the scene once became noisy.


    Especially those who were dissatisfied with Ling Yunfan''s plea for xuanlingsha also felt that this condition was too much. They all lived in the Ling emperor family for a long time and knew more than anyone how terrible the Jiuchong Tianlei platform was. This thing existed after the combination of the power of thunder robbery and array, Whether people or monsters step into it, they have to bear the unimaginable power of thunder and lightning.


    Moreover, each step out of the first floor has to withstand lightning bombardment several times stronger than before. Therefore, jiuzhong Tianlei platform is an extremely dangerous place. Even few people living in the imperial family dare to challenge it. Even if people with blood power step into it and pass the test, few can come to the second floor, Even the strongest Ling Ren stops at the seventh floor.


    Now it''s almost to let Ling Yunfan die when he reaches the ninth floor.


    "This... This doesn''t work." and Ling Xuexin, who knew this very well, immediately said, "husband, you can''t promise to come down. Don''t talk about the killing array in the guard array first. You can''t challenge the nine heavy sky thunder platform alone now, let alone the ninth floor. Let''s think of other ways to save sister Lingsha."


    Ling Yunfan had confessed to her about his relationship with xuanlingsha when he went to the emperor family of Ling family. At first, Ling Xuexin was still difficult to accept, but later he accepted this fact under his repeated complaints. Similarly, after knowing that xuanlingsha was really kind-hearted, he also wanted to save her life, But now I''m a little embarrassed to hear the conditions for saving people.


    "Sister Xuexin, do you think we have any choice now......" for the persuasion of the beauty around us, Ling Yunfan shook his head with a little bitter smile on his slightly handsome face, and then looked firmly at the people above and said: "I accept this condition, but when I pass the first test, you must let Lingsha go first and let her leave shengtianxing unharmed!"


    "What!"


    "He took it?"


    "Isn''t he dying? The killing array power hidden in the guardian array of our imperial family can kill the semi imperial strong."


    "Even if he is the only one in the Ling emperor family who can integrate the blood power of gods and demons, his strength is only the second level of the spirit emperor. If he really wants to step into the killing array, he will die. Is it really worth fighting for a woman?"


    "In order for a woman to achieve this level, the three princesses of the different royal family are really charming and happy."


    "Indeed, if you were an ordinary person, who would be so stupid to fight with his life."


    Seeing that he took over the condition that there was almost no way to live without hesitation, those onlookers were surprised again, and most of them were very touched by Ling Yunfan''s move.


    In particular, some women were moved by his move.


    "OK..." on the other side, Ling xuanzi, who saw that he didn''t want to make a decision, immediately felt a little unbearable, but Ling Ren next to him suddenly said first: "The imperial family guards the array. If the person who doesn''t wear the imperial family jade card is nearby, or if he doesn''t have the jade card, he will immediately arouse the power of killing the array. So at that time, you just need to take the little girl of the different royal family into the array and live through the array."


    When he said this, he didn''t show any emotion. Even in his eyes, he didn''t even have the so-called feeling that his father worried about his son. It gave people the feeling that he was facing strangers.


    When others saw this, they couldn''t help but feel that as a father, he was too strict with his children. Unexpectedly, he would want to personally bury his son''s life.


    "Sister Xuexin, you''d better take yuantianzhu and meet with the elder Hongling waiting outside. When I save people, let her take people away from shengtianxing. It''s best not to come back." At the same time, he threw aside the jade plate that symbolized the disciples of the Emperor Ling family, and gave an order to Ling Xuexin, who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    "OK, but you must live."


    Wen Yan already knew that he would never give up when he made a decision. Ling Xuexin could only respond with concern, that is, he immediately flew over the rear.


    For those Ling Xuexin who suddenly left, the people of Ling''s emperor family only paid a little attention for a while, and then focused on Ling Yunfan who had already walked towards the back of the scaffold with Xuanling yarn in his arms.


    Maybe it was because I felt that what I might see here was not clear enough, so they all followed up. As for the four people sitting on the stone seat, the same is true, especially Bai Ling, who is a mother, was the first to catch up.


    "Why are you so impulsive? I told you I''ll explain it to you..." at the moment, holding Keren in his arms, Ling Yunfan guessed the reason why the other party would come to the emperor''s family of shengtianxing to find himself, but he didn''t accuse him, but said softly with a gentle face: "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away safely and confess everything to you."


    As soon as the words fell, as the body flashed a white light, in the blink of an eye, the whole body burned a sea blue flame, and the whole person directly entered the second level of hell fighting state. Therefore, the defense, reaction, speed and even strength of the flesh were improved dozens of times, far beyond normal.


    Although he has not personally seen the killing power of the Ling emperor family, since he can kill the strong in the semi imperial territory, it is by no means that ordinary people can break through. If he uses the power of extreme protection, it is estimated that there will still be a lot of vitality. Since it was stipulated at that time that things related to body protection treasures cannot be used, Then we can only put hope in the second order of hell.


    "Although the appearance changes are not much different from that of big brother, the power of blood and the animal power like the king of the Holy Spirit are not at the same level..."


    Seeing the hell fighting state of Ling Yunfan, Ling xuanzi, standing not far away, still saw the mystery very ruthlessly.


    As for the core field standing next to him, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the child''s control over the blood power of the gods and demons may not be lost to anyone in the family."


    Although Bai Ling and Ling Ren didn''t say much, from the look in their eyes, they should be very satisfied with the development of their children to this extent. However, even so, Ling Ren still didn''t want to withdraw the idea of letting them commit suicide.

 Chapter 944

    Walking into the array, Ling Yunfan immediately felt that many changes had taken place in the array power around him. The original golden barrier visible to the naked eye had also been transformed into bright red, which made people look inexplicably seeping.


    Seeing this scene, both he and other people who are watching the war know that at this time, the guard array of Ling''s emperor family has been transformed into killing array, and it is about to start cleaning up the people who break into the array.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After a while, when there was a strong vibration in all directions, there were countless lightning, flame and water power in the sky, followed by one after another. The whole body was one meter and five long, the blade was extremely sharp, and the magic sword released the prestige of high imperial instrument level from top to bottom quickly appeared.


    The flying sword completely appeared and completely integrated with the three attribute forces. After the unprecedented strong pressure broke out, it was like crazy to attack the people who broke into the array.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan with Xuanling gauze in his hands can feel its power and cutting ability, and can easily break his physical defense. Therefore, after deciding not to fight against it, his arrogance and temperament changed again, directly at the moment when he entered the state of miraculous wind and water explosion, His body was as light as the wind and avoided the attack of five magic swords.


    Although the empty magic sword directly attacked the ground, it disappeared into countless light spots at the moment before hitting, and merged into the original Flying Sword form at the next moment, and its cutting ability has been greatly improved.


    "Damn it!"


    After dodging an attack, Ling Yunfan was about to move on. Before he could take a few steps, dozens of flying swords came at once. Not only that, the five magic swords behind him, which had been strengthened by the array, came at the same time, so as to achieve a situation of double attack.


    In this regard, his face was very ugly. After he secretly scolded, he immediately broke out the fastest speed in this form to avoid.


    Looking around, Ling Yun, who escaped several attacks with a ghostly pace, flew into the sky without thinking. However, he was surrounded immediately when he arrived in the air. Finally, under the condition that the speed had been exceeded, he desperately wanted to avoid the four magic swords in front of him, the left and right sides of his body, Parts such as the face were immediately penetrated by other thunder pillars already prepared.


    As blood erupted from it, several visible wounds immediately appeared on his body. As for the Xuanling yarn held in his arms, it was also dyed red by blood.


    When he was hit by two different attacks, Ling Yunfan immediately felt the stars in his body. His muscles and veins were broken to stop the pain. His internal organs were like being broken. The pain was even more terrible than the pain of swallowing his heart. But even so, Ling Yunfan didn''t have any idea of giving up and just wanted to move forward.


    "Puff..."


    All this was not over. When his face showed a little painful color and continued to move forward, he did not know when more flying swords appeared in the rear, which directly turned into a stream of light. For a moment, he just felt that he had the intention of killing behind him, and he didn''t even have time to respond. His left chest was penetrated by the flying sword that seemed to run through everything. Suddenly, he ejected a blood arrow from his mouth, Looking at the blood red long sword inserted into his body, he said ferociously: "asshole... This sword is not only as simple as penetrating the body, but also can destroy the source force and repair... Huh!"


    However, when he marveled at the power of the killing array flying sword, he was hit with countless scars by several magic swords and thunder pillars.


    "Puff..."


    For a moment, he suffered great harm and pain. He couldn''t help but chase down directly.


    "Fan''er!!!!!"


    Seeing his child become a bloody man almost in an instant, Bai Ling''s heart directly mentioned to his throat, and a pair of bright eyes showed a little tears.


    Not only him, Ling xuanzi and Xintian are also distressed and worried.


    "HMM..." Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the long sword tightly inserted in his body. His eyes flashed a cruel color, and immediately burst out the source force in his body to shake the magic sword out. At the same time, as the gem of the extreme Bracelet began to flicker, the state of miracle wind whirling and exploding water immediately withdrew forcibly and returned to normal, Then he found that tens of thousands of magic swords and thunder pillars had been produced again.


    His heart was also shocked, but he didn''t have any fear. In the face of such an array, he suddenly looked down at Keren in his arms and said, "if I can go out alive, I will help you untie the toxin in your body and... Marry you as a wife!"


    "Tick..."


    Maybe it was because the injury was too serious and the voice was very small, but even so, everyone present heard it, and the Xuanling yarn lying in her arms seemed to hear it. The tightly closed eyes left two crystal clear tears.


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    Feeling the inner changes of the other party, Ling Yunfan seemed to have enhanced his confidence. After using all the source forces to condense into a barrier and hold him in his arms, he suddenly roared up to the sky, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. The whole person was like crazy, and he rushed towards the sword array circling in front.


    "Fan''er, don''t..."


    "Stop, you can''t go there!!!"


    "Look back quickly!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the three panicked. They originally thought that the other party would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, things would develop like this. Suddenly, they lost their voice and shouted.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Their voices were loud, but how could Ling Yunfan, who was already trying to protect his beloved''s will, go back and pay attention to it. The whole person rushed into the sword array directly under everyone''s stunned gaze. In a blink of an eye, he was immediately attacked by tens of thousands of magic swords and thunder pillars with powerful cutting ability, And the blood on the body sputtered out in an instant.


    The whole person almost became a sieve full of magic swords in one breath. Not only that, there were even many blood holes in all parts of the body.


    If he was attacked by such a deadly attack in an instant, he would surely fall to the ground and die, but he didn''t fall down. His feet seemed to be powerless. He continued to roar and continue to walk forward.


    However, just because of this, the power of magic sword and thunder pillar is constantly improving as if the array has been provoked.


    "I... I can''t fall. If... If I fall here, my efforts will be in vain. I can''t... I can''t let Lingsha have an accident here..."


    After being attacked by hundreds of thousands of magic swords, magic swords and thunder pillars transformed into lightning pierced his body, and immediately sent out afterforce to torture him. However, even under such a powerful attack, Ling Yunfan''s eyes never changed. With the resolute voice in his heart, his body seemed likely to fall at any time, Still like a tumbler, holding the lover in his arms step by step.


    "This..."


    Seeing that his whole body was full of injuries, and all parts of his body were full of magic swords with very strong dark strength, even if he was so injured, he still relied on his strong will to act. Everyone present was shocked. Some women even covered their mouths and were moved by the scene in front of him, and their tears fell like rain.


    As for the man, he admires Ling Yunfan very much. Maybe at this moment, his identity as the son of God has been fully recognized. Who can do it here if he is still alive and can continue to maintain a normal state in order to take away his lover while resisting the array attack, I''m afraid no one can do it except Ling Ren, who has cultivated in the imperial realm.


    Now, as a junior, Ling Yunfan is only the second level of the spirit emperor. He can do this almost impossible thing. In this way, no matter who he is, he will admire him. Even those who hate him will admire him. He is willing to burst out such strong willpower for a woman.


    "Dada... Dada..."


    Watching his heavy body step by step, almost everyone''s heart became very nervous. They all hoped that he could continue to stick to it until he walked out of the array.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, with his eyes still unable to help, the fluctuation of his whole body breath and source force has been reduced to a low point, and even almost dissipated. Ling Yunfan took another step with his strong will, repeated countless times, and finally walked out of the killing array. Then, he was inserted with flying swords one after another, The body full of blood holes everywhere knelt down like a weightless stone falling from the air.

 Chapter 945

    "Long....."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who was forced to pass through the killing array with the power of the flesh like the God of war, suddenly knelt down, he looked motionless. Those who cared about him were as if they had been struck by lightning and got a little stagnation at that moment.


    The eyes that looked at the past were full of worry and shock.


    "Somebody catch the witch quickly!" just when the scene fell into silence, a cold cry came from the crowd. Looking around, you can find that the Lingkong Jue, the eldest elder of Ling''s emperor family, was talking just now. Facing the curious eyes of countless people, he also said again: "This person is the third princess of a different royal family. Her martial arts talent is amazing. If she leaves, it will be like releasing the tiger back to the mountain. We should take advantage of this to kill him here. We can''t wait for Duanxian to attack my world with him in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    As the words fell, those who wore special clothes, engraved with the word punishment on their clothes, and reached the fifth and sixth floors of the spirit emperor, the personnel of the criminal law hall hugged their fists and responded, and immediately walked through the array to Ling Yunfan.


    Although they also appreciate the spirit of the son''s reckless dedication to love, the big elders in front of them have ordered it, so they have to implement it. After all, for them, the orders above are greater than everything, so they have to implement it. Every time, their hands have taken out the iron lock used to bind Xuanling yarn.


    "This..."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate."


    "Will the great Presbyterian be too cold-blooded?"


    Seeing that as a big elder, Lingkong Jue would make such a move, the crowd whispered again, in which the voice of dissatisfaction with his move came out faintly and continuously, which made many elders look strange.


    At the same time, on the other side, those who ignored the array power by virtue of the power of the identity jade card came out and surrounded the two people who were all covered with blood. They looked a little compassionate. Finally, they took out the iron lock, and the rest came forward one after another to separate them.


    "Go... Go away!"


    However, when they just approached, Ling Yunfan, who was so weak in the fluctuation of breath and source force that he could hardly feel, suddenly burst out an extremely powerful force of Qi. The force far beyond the five levels of the spirit emperor directly drove them back for several steps.


    "Well..." Beat back all the people in the criminal law hall. Ling Yunfan, who knelt on one knee, first trembled a little under everyone''s shocked eyes. Then, he saw his broken body slowly stand up, and immediately stared at the people in the criminal law hall with his bleeding eyes. The whole person''s momentum was as cold as a devil "You... None of you can touch her... Otherwise... Or I will detonate my own blood power... Let... Let you bury us!!!"


    At this time, although he looked like a half dead man and couldn''t give any deterrent, his bright red eyes and the crazy killing intention like a fountain made many people present feel threatened.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing him like this, when lingkongzi was going to say something again, there was a cold voice behind him. Then lingxuanzi, who didn''t know when to come to lingyunfan, said with some changes in her face: "According to the agreement, Ling Yunfan has passed the first test, so we should also fulfill our promise to let xuanlingsha leave safely. No matter whether he can pass the next second test or not, our Ling emperor family must not break their promise, not to mention the Holy Son who has made an agreement with us."


    "But..."


    "Needless to say." when hearing his decision, Lingkong Jue followed him and planned to persuade him, he didn''t even say anything. Lingxuanzi said what he had just said was the decision made by the patriarch and vice patriarch Lingren. No one is allowed to intervene. "


    "This... Ah..."


    Hearing the speech, Lingkong Jue couldn''t continue to speak. He could only shake his head helplessly. He immediately gave up the idea of killing Xuanling yarn, and finally went to the side to be a passer-by.


    "Husband!"


    "Miss!!!"


    When the people of the criminal law hall got the order and just stepped back, there were two cries of concern in the sky.


    Looking around, it was Ling Xuexin who left before Ling Yunfan entered the kill array, and now there was another middle-aged woman next to her. At the first sight of each other, many people present recognized that it was Hong Lingyuan, one of the black and red double evils who had been responsible for guarding xuanlingsha.


    They fell from the air and directly ignored everyone present. They ran away to Ling Yunfan, who stood on the earth and was in a mess like a bloody man.


    "Xue... Sister Xuexin..." seeing the other party''s tearful face, Ling Yunfan also heard bursts of stabbing pain in his heart, looked full of apology, and then supported his weak body to Hong Lingyuan and handed the Xuanling yarn in his arms to the other party: "Hurry up... Take Lingsha away... I can only ensure your safety... Safety... Leave shengtianxing safely... Never set foot here again in the future..."


    As a result, Hong Lingyuan found that Xuanling yarn, which was very weak in her arms, was not a big problem, but Ling Yunfan now looked like she was about to die, so she asked with some worry: "but is your current body really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I should be able to hold on..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head and responded hard that it was no big deal.


    "Then... Take Lingsha first!"


    Seeing this, Hong Lingyuan, who knew that she could not stay here for a long time, could only look at him with great gratitude and quickly turned around and flew away.


    Seeing that he took away Xuanling yarn with his own eyes, Ling Yunfan, who has only supported up to now with a little will, flashed a look of satisfaction. For a moment, the whole body seemed to have lost its strength and fell down.


    "Husband!!!!!" and Ling Xuexin, who saw this scene, quickly walked forward and hugged him. When he sensed his slowly dissipating breath, he immediately cried out, "don''t... husband, you have to support yourself and don''t fall asleep. I... I''ll take you to the master right away... Master... Wu... Master, he can save you..."


    As he spoke, he helped him up and immediately turned around to leave.

 Chapter 946

    "Don''t get in my way!"


    I felt someone holding her hand, holding Ling Yunfan''s Ling Xuexin, immediately erupted her strength and tried to shock the other party back. During this period, I didn''t even find that it was her father Ling xuanzi who held her.


    "Wake up!" seeing his daughter''s gaffe, Ling xuanzi was helpless, but knew that the current situation could not be dragged on, so he drank coldly to stop it, and then grabbed Ling Yunfan, who had been seriously injured and unconscious, and said solemnly: "Now the source of life in Yunfan''s body is greatly declining to supplement the dissipated vitality. If you really want to take him to the Imperial Hall, I''m afraid his spirit has taken the lead in reporting to the purgatory of Zhou Tian!"


    "What......" after hearing these words, Ling Xuexin, who was already anxious to break through his mind, was as if he had been hit by thunder. His body froze directly. Then he came back to his mind and said to his father eagerly: "well... That father, you hurry to find a way to save Yun fan. He can''t die here. I don''t want him to die here. I haven''t married my daughter yet..."


    "Don''t worry, neither I nor your uncle Ling Ren will let Yun fan die like this."


    For her daughter''s infatuated appearance, Ling xuanzi, as her father, was very helpless, but she still spoke to calm her down. Then she took out a bottle that emits bright emerald green light from her arms all the time.


    When the bottle, which seemed to be only the size of a finger, was opened, it immediately released huge vitality and the power of Qi and blood. The fragrance that made people feel that their physical quality had been greatly improved just by taking a sip, even made the flowers, trees and even other creatures of the Holy Star get great help in the blink of an eye. Longevity Life and physical quality have been unimaginably improved.


    "This... Is this the legendary royal jelly of life!!!!!"


    "Yes, the only thing that can contain such a huge power of Qi and blood and affect the supreme cultivation star such as shengtianxing is life Qiongjiang!"


    "It is said that there are only two bottles in the Ling emperor''s family. I didn''t expect the clan leader to take them out to save the son."


    "Yes, seeing the patriarch, the old man and the Deputy patriarch are still very concerned about the son. Otherwise, how could such an important treasure be taken out so easily."


    The moment they saw the bottle, those who were watching immediately recognized what was in it.


    Although life nectar is not included in the three divine waters, its role and rarity are far from being comparable to the former. It is not because of anything, but because life nectar is a special existence born together when brewing creatures between heaven and earth. This spirit has the strongest power of Qi and blood between heaven and earth and an adverse effect that is enough to make all miraculous drugs grow a hundred times faster ¡£


    Of course, the most important thing is that after the integration of these two forces, the power of the law of life has been born. Therefore, the Devourer can not only enhance the body several times, but also increase the life span by tens of thousands of years. Moreover, even if the Devourer is about to die, as long as he can drink the nectar of life, he can definitely bring the dead back to life, and maybe even his accomplishments will be improved ¡£


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, after Ling xuanzi used the help of source power to feed the life essence into the unconscious Ling Yunfan, the magic sword on his body was immediately shattered by the powerful power from inside. Then, when the whole body was constantly wrapped around by the emerald green light symbolizing the power of life, the signs that the original body was still consuming the source of life disappeared immediately, and those The bleeding hole is also repairing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who was on the verge of death, finally got through the most difficult level with the help of life.


    "OK... It seems to be out of danger." after exploring the situation in the human body and finding that everything has been stabilized, Ling Xuexin slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then hugged it tightly. She was still very excited and sobbed: "too... Too good, my Yunfan doesn''t have to die... It''s great."


    Seeing that they were like this, Ling xuanzi, standing next to them, also said again: "Although he got the help of life essence, his body is still too weak. The killing array of our Ling emperor family is not so simple on the surface. If you want to recover, you still need an appropriate environment to rest. Otherwise, even if you have the power of divine and demon blood in your body, you may leave some sequelae."


    "Yes, xiner, let''s take your Yunfan to have a rest."


    "You''re right. Now that he''s out of danger, let him have a good rest. Only when he fully recovers and faces the back Jiuchong Tianlei platform can he be sure to pass."


    As his words fell, Bai Ling and Xintian, as human mothers, also came forward one after another to agree with the way.


    "Well, ok..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin, who knew the current situation, was still stunned. After nodding and responding, he quickly followed Bai Ling to help Ling Yunfan, who was still in his eyes but was recovering quickly, turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, many people feel that what happened today is really incredible. Few people will pay attention to the departure of xuanlingsha, the third princess of the different royal family. Only Ling Xi standing in the crowd has a very gloomy face and his eyes are full of anger staring at the direction Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin leave.


    "Bastard..." she saw the result she wanted to see changed in this way. Ling Xi, standing in the same place, clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her body trembled slightly. Her face became more and more ugly. She gnashed her teeth and said, "damn... Let this bastard live, and let the smelly woman xuanlingsha go. It''s really hateful!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Her voice was so small that even the people standing beside her couldn''t hear it. In addition, she hid her breath and source fluctuation very well, so the people present didn''t find her abnormality.


    ........


    At the same time, Bai Ling and Ling Xuexin, who had returned to the realm of the emperor family, put them in the room used to rest before without thinking.


    After that, in order to make him recover from the serious injury coma earlier, a lot of spirit flowers that can release the power of Qi and blood all the time and provide the absorption of creatures are put here. As for Ling Xuexin, he still sits here as before to take care of his sweetheart.


    "Xin er."


    After a while, when Ling Xuexin just cleaned up the blood on Ling Yunfan and was about to feed him some medicine, Bai Ling''s voice came immediately behind him.


    Seeing the smiling face coming, xiaonizi also asked curiously, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 947

    When she walked into the room, she saw that her child was still seriously injured and was still repairing at a very slow speed. Bai Ling''s face was also very ugly, especially as a mother, she was still very worried even though she knew that the other party was out of danger now.


    In fact, this is also very normal. After all, as a mother, it is difficult to see her children like this without worrying.


    "How did the child''s luck get so strong?" "when he reached the bed, Ling Bai looked at the son lying in bed with a helpless look. He make complaints about it, and then he said to Ling Xuexin beside him: "Your uncle has said that after swallowing the nectar of life, fan''er can completely recover in only three days, and his strength will be greatly improved. However, once he recovers at that time, he will challenge the jiuzhong Tianlei platform."


    "Ah!" Ling Xuexin, who knew the day when her sweetheart was healed, was startled before she could be happy. Then she looked very worried and said, "but even if she is healed, it takes time to adapt to her body. Uncle, how can it be like this? What should I do if there is an accident at that time..."


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi''s beautiful eyes became red, as if tears might overflow at any time.


    "Take this."


    However, at the next moment, a strange blue jade plate suddenly flew in front of her, and Ling Xuexin, who subconsciously caught it, looked down and found that what caught her eyes was a jade plate half the size of her palm, blue and carved with countless flower patterns. Suddenly, she was completely confused about it and asked: "What is this jade plate? Can it be of any use?"


    She used to go through some ancient books in her family, and saw many special treasures and secret treasures such as jade tablets. However, she had never seen this before, so she was curious about what it was. Since the other party would give it to herself, it must have its role. Therefore, she asked two questions again and again.


    "This is the order of the God of thunder." hearing the speech, Bai Ling smiled without any trouble, told the name of the jade plate, and then opened his mouth again to explain: "This jade plate is a special secret treasure used by the Emperor Ling family to resist the power of lightning. It is the most precious treasure refined by the younger sister of the domain master of the Tianlei God domain. Although it can not completely offset the power of lightning, it can make you barely offset the killing power of the jiuzhong Tianlei platform."


    "After fan''er steps into the ninth floor, if he can''t bear the thunder power there at that time, you can use the thunder god order to enter it to activate the blood power of the gods and demons in your body. Maybe this can resonate with the blood power in your body and burst out the power to resist the thunder power."


    She was surprised to hear that the jade card in her hand, which didn''t seem to have much special, still had such ability. However, she was more grateful to Bai Ling''s arrangement and said excitedly: "it''s great. Thank you, aunt. In this way, brother Yunfan can survive the disaster safely."


    "Ha ha... Fan''er is my child. I certainly don''t want anything to happen to my child." Bai Ling smiled with satisfaction at such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law, and then said in front of the other party''s shocking look: "After this time, block everyone''s mouth and eyes, and fan''er can officially become the son of God, and get the training of resources in the family. At that time, he will soon be able to grow into an indomitable man."


    "I''ll leave first. Take good care of mortal here."


    Immediately, after Bai Ling left some words, he quickly turned and left.


    For bailing who left quickly, before Ling Xuexin even had time to say anything, the convenience and breath disappeared. For this, Ling Xuexin can only continue to feed medicine with the unconscious Ling Yunfan as before, while delivering the source force to help the divine and demon blood in his body, and help the Qi and blood force of life plasma to speed up the treatment.


    .........


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong Lingyuan, who left with xuanlingsha who was also injured and unconscious, will also leave shengtianxing with her flying treasure after saying goodbye to Ling Yunfan.


    During this period, I knew that some people or other forces of Ling''s emperor family would never let them go easily. After all, in the past, the agreement between Ling Yunfan and Ling''s emperor family was just to leave here safely. After going out of shengtianxing, all safety depends on fate.


    It is precisely for this reason that the flight speed of the spacecraft has been increased to the fastest.


    "Damn it, you ran so fast..."


    "It seems that we can only let these two evil women leave this time."


    "There''s no way. The speed of the ship is too fast for us to keep up."


    When Hong Lingyuan''s spaceship left quickly, several mysterious people in black who chased out from shengtianxing saw that the target even disappeared, and immediately complained bitterly.


    These people have high accomplishments. The strongest is that they have reached the seventh level of Linghuang, and the weakest is at least the fifth level of Linghuang. It can be said that they are a very strong lineup. At least now, facing the extremely fast speed of flying treasures, they can only reluctantly give up the idea of chasing and killing, and in the end, they turn and leave with regret.


    "I finally escaped the pursuit of those old things."


    On the other side, he manipulated the spaceship to leave from shengtianxing until he went to the area with a huge gap over there. Then he confirmed that there was no danger here, and then returned to the room where xuanlingsha was located.


    Walking into it, looking around, Xuanling yarn, who is lying on the soft bed and receiving the healing array all the time to help her recover from the injury, is still in a coma, but at the moment, the tightly wrinkled Phoenix eyebrow has eased down, and the source force fluctuation and breath in her body are recovering bit by bit. It can be seen that she can be completely cured in some days.


    "Buzz!"


    When she came to the bed and fed the spirit liquid made of healing pills to each other, Hong Lingyuan, sitting next to her, grabbed xuanlingsha''s jade hand and said in a very complicated voice: "This time, if Yun fan didn''t sacrifice his life to save you, you would fall into the emperor''s family of Ling. The child even doesn''t hesitate to turn against his own people for you. If such a man misses it, he won''t have it again..."


    When she said this, Hong Lingyuan felt deeply distressed at the thought of Ling Yunfan at that time, because her whole body was full of magic swords, and countless blood holes were not covered with lightning attribute power. The whole person was dyed into a blood man''s body by blood. It was difficult not to be touched. Therefore, she also decided to tell the truth after the other party woke up, She really doesn''t want a couple to fall in love and kill each other in the end.

 Chapter 948

    Magic pole star, ten thousand magic castle.


    At the moment, in a room with gorgeous decoration, vast internal space, fresh air, but a little strange smell, and rich source of heaven and earth, there are two rooms with different clothes, plump figures and sweet looks. Their faces are six or seven points similar to each other, and their whole bodies release three levels of spirit emperor, The woman with fluctuating environment source force on the fourth floor of the spirit emperor sits among them.


    From the fact that the two women wore a bone like but more penetrating and slightly strange badge, they should be the people of the different royal family. If Ling Yunfan was here, they must be the Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters who had a few moments with him, that is, the two equally beautiful sisters of xuanlingsha.


    However, there was a man sitting opposite them. Looking around, he was a crimson robe embroidered with auspicious clouds and flying eagles, wearing a jewel inlaid purple gold crown and a black embroidered gold waist seal around his waist. His overall dress was very noble, lined with his tall and straight figure, extraordinary prestige and extraordinary, especially the evil charm hidden from the corners of his eyes, It is even more difficult to see through his character.


    I just don''t know why his body exudes the breath that belongs to the living creature, but the breath is extremely turbid. When you carefully sense it, you can also explore that the breath contains endless evil Qi and crazy explosion breath. If some people with poor spiritual power are invaded by the breath, it is estimated that they will be affected crazy in the blink of an eye, Even permanently lose the demonization of yourself.


    However, because the man has the cultivation of the imperial realm far beyond the half emperor, he can easily control his own breath and not invade others'' bodies. That is why Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters sitting opposite him are not affected.


    The only sisters who can have such accomplishments and can still be cultivated, who are extremely outstanding among the young people in the world, are treated respectfully, is Qiu Duanxian, the king who commands the whole different royal family.


    "No way, I don''t believe it."


    "Father emperor, do you misunderstand aunt Hong? Her old man and uncle Huo have always been loyal to my different royal family. Now how can you hijack Lingsha?"


    At the moment, when the sisters heard about the mutiny between Hong Lingyuan and Huo Zhengyuan, they immediately said they were unwilling to believe it.


    The two women, like xuanlingsha, are greatly regarded by the black and red double evils. They both have feelings that they will not lose to their own parents. Therefore, even if the news of the betrayal of the couple is revealed from their father''s mouth, they are still full of doubt.


    "Hey, I know you have a good relationship and don''t want to believe this fact." seeing that his two daughters would doubt his words, Qiu Duanxian seemed to have been prepared for it. He didn''t care much, but shook his head helplessly: "But the black and red double evils stole all the things related to themselves in the family, and even many ancient books and treasures recording our different kings have shown that they have rebelled."


    "Not only that, they still destroyed the positioning crystal on their body. Now no one can know the exact location. My father will tell you this. I hope you won''t miss things because of a little emotion next time."


    After a little explanation to the two women, Qiu Duanxian ordered them again, that is, he went out of the room and left the sisters who had not reacted for a long time.


    He walked out of the room and came to an unknown secret room. Qiu Duanxian, who was standing there, suddenly had a great change in his breath. His skin turned bright red and he snorted coldly: "Damn the red and black double evils, they dare to take away our furnace tripod, so that we have to delay the time of invading the world for a while. Damn it!"


    As soon as the words fell, he sat down slowly. He saw that his hands were constantly pinching and making decisions. His whole body was wrapped by the bright red breath. In the blink of an eye, the breath and source force fluctuation on his body were like a new look, and great changes had taken place.


    Although it also implies the power of crazy explosion, it is completely different from before, just like a different person. Not only that, although his face has not changed, it feels like facing another person.


    If Qiu Yiyi or Qiu Yilan were here at this time, they could definitely recognize that this person was not their father at all, and no one knew who it was.


    ...........


    Time passed, and three days passed inadvertently in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the breath and source force fluctuation of Ling Yunfan lying in the soft bed have completely recovered, and the injuries caused by the killing array of Ling''s emperor family have healed. Not only that, the faint momentum on his body is stronger than before. It can be said that after this battle, he must have received a lot of help.


    "What is this?" But he was still in a coma when he was supposed to wake up today. In his sleep, the spirit came to a place with bleeding red everywhere. Dark lightning continued to appear in the sky like collapse. The source gas dissipated between heaven and earth, and there was hardly any strange place of vitality in the earth. Ling Yunfan, who was here, looked around and found that the environment here was somewhat familiar, he However, his face exclaimed in disbelief, "is this the holy star?"


    "Husband... Jun..."


    Before he knew what was going on here, he heard a very weak voice behind him, which made him feel very familiar.


    "Mo Xue?" Ling Yunfan, who felt someone approaching and looked back quickly, immediately found that the comer was the beauty he had been worried about in his heart. Suddenly, he found that the other party was weak and looked not far from death. For a moment, he was flustered. He also helped him, with a tremulous look on his face: "Mo Xue... Mo Xue, what''s the matter with you? Why did you become like this? Who hurt you?"


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, there are many injuries everywhere. Among them, the muscles and veins in her body and even the source of life and spirit can''t feel the appearance of existence. Ling Yunfan shouldn''t be too flustered.


    "I..."


    However, for his words, when Mo Xue, wearing a dress dyed red by blood, just opened her sandalwood mouth to say something, her feet immediately began to petrify. Then, in the blink of an eye, the whole person was completely petrified.


    "This..." Ling Yunfan was shocked when he saw the other party being petrified. When he released his spirit for inspection again, he found that there was a stone statue in front of him without any vitality. In a moment, he stood up and immediately found that there were other stone statues in all directions. He found that they were all his wife, relatives and friends. Suddenly, the whole world was shocked The man was like being struck by thunder, and his face was very pale. He said in a trembling voice: "this... How can this be..."

 Chapter 949

    "Ah!!!"


    At the moment, as the stone statues around them and the whole world that still had the breath of their lives were like mirrors, constantly cracked by stone debris, and finally turned into a void space, Ling Yunfan, who was lying in bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and directly screamed without warning.


    "Hmm!" his scream was loud. Even though there were array barriers in every room of the Ling emperor family, it still spread out, and Ling Xuexin, who was dozing next to him, was directly awakened. When he saw that his face was very ugly and overly frightened, his pretty face was full of worry, ran over and grabbed his big hand and asked: "What''s the matter, husband? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Maybe she was too worried when she said that. Xiaonizi kept checking her body with a pair of jade hands, and even the power of the spirit penetrated into it. It looked like she was afraid of any accident in front of her.


    "Snow... Snow core sister..."


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who was still in shock, immediately thought that there were stone statues of each other in the scene of his dream at that time, and his hands involuntarily stretched out. Although Ling Xuexin, who was still checking his body, felt his strange, just raised his head and looked at it, he found that there was an arrogant force holding his body and pulled it over. He was shocked After a shout, they held each other tightly.


    Feel the warmth that comes from living people. Ling Yunfan can completely calm down the trembling heart. Although he has no special deep feelings with Ling Xuexin, it can even be said that together, they are just pulled by a marriage agreement, but when he looks at Ling Xuexin, who has become a stone statue in his dream, he is inexplicable Heartache.


    Maybe this is also made by his amorous character, but anyway, now he has become very concerned about the life of the person in his arms.


    "HMM..." she was suddenly held tightly. Ling Xuexin''s white face quickly dyed a layer of purplish red, and her heart became both happy and shy. However, the next moment, when she thought of Ling Yunfan''s strange performance at that time, she asked in a curious whisper: "then... What''s the matter with that husband... How did you become so abnormal?"


    Although she is willing to be held by her sweetheart and feel the touch of being close to each other, she cares more about each other''s situation.


    "No..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who has completely recovered, first gently loosened the Keren in his arms. When he looked at Ling Xuexin''s bright eyes, he said gently: "I just had a nightmare. I just woke up and haven''t fully recovered my consciousness. Moreover, I''ve experienced a lot of tiring things recently. I just want to hug my beautiful and virtuous sister Xuexin."


    "Ah!!!"


    Hearing him say such words suddenly, Ling Xuexin was stunned for a moment, and the whole person looked at him in amazement.


    .........


    In this way, when the two were a little gentle, Ling Yunfan had already put on the long prepared light blue and black robes. With the operation of the source force, the breath on his body was soon released, but this time it was much stronger than before. If he fought with Yang Wei again, he might only need to be strong The form of Li Lei Yan can be invincible.


    At that time, we may win by taking advantage of combat skills.


    "Well, as your father said, you can recover in three days, and your strength will be greatly improved at that time." at the same time, sitting next to him and looking at his heroic son, Bai Ling smiled lovingly: "now that you are ready, let''s start quickly."


    "OK."


    Smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, just nodded gently and responded, holding Ling Xuexin''s jade hand and Bai Ling towards the outside.


    Walking in the territory of Ling''s emperor family, he found that many changes have been found here. Among them, the place that used to be a sea of people has become sparsely populated. When the people who stayed here saw him, they have cast admiring eyes one after another. They are no longer dissatisfied, disdainful and ignored as before. These changes are quite great, perhaps because they have passed him in order to become Xuanling shaqiang Xing has been recognized by the public by breaking through the killing array with his physical strength.


    Although the strength has not been really demonstrated, the perseverance and willpower shown at that time can be said to be far beyond the peers in the family, and even some elders can not be compared with it.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Just after he looked at the Ling emperor''s children with respectful eyes, a slightly beautiful voice came from his side.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Ling Xuexin confronted the beautiful eyes. Ling Xuexin immediately covered his small mouth and said with a smile: "those people in the family saw your deeds three days ago. Now they all admire you. Now you are a very famous person in our imperial family."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to say about the joke of the beauty around him, so he could only laugh twice.


    "Here we are!"


    Then, when the two chatted and laughed for a short time, the party soon reached their destination.


    Ling Yunfan, who stopped, looked up and immediately found that unconsciously, he had come to a completely strange area. However, although the environment was very strange, he saw many familiar faces, including Ling xuanzi, the patriarch, his wife Xintian, and his father Ling Ren and several other elders.


    "Met the patriarch, Dad..."


    Seeing those people put their eyes on them, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin saluted politely.


    "Well..."


    Wen Yan, as the patriarch, Ling xuanzi still nodded with a smile as before. As for Ling Ren, he just responded and immediately pointed to the challenge arena not far from his eyes, which was made of strange black thunder Xuanshi and said: "That''s the nine heavy thunder platform. As long as you step into it and bear the power of a round of thunder robbery, you can be regarded as passing the test. According to the previous agreement, as long as you survive the attack of the nine heavy thunder robbery safely, you can be regarded as passing the test."


    As soon as he said that, he waved his hand. The original black challenge arena, which was still not special, immediately erupted like a volcano. It even sent out a wave of extremely powerful lightning power. During the period, you can even see many electric arcs flashing in it.


    In this regard, he was fully aware of the test he was going to face. Ling Yunfan also walked over without hesitation, while Ling Xuexin nearby quickly said: "don''t use martial arts or other means to attack the power of thunder robbery, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 950

    As they resolutely embarked on the jiuzhong Tianlei platform, which is known as the most dangerous place in the field of Ling''s emperor family, those who stood not far away looked forward to it. It seemed that they all looked forward to whether this magical man who could pass the killing array with his physical strength could create another miracle and pass the test of jiuzhong Tianlei platform.


    Of course, during this period, some women who loved him naturally hoped that he could pass. In addition, there were people who didn''t want him to pass the test and die in it, and the biggest representative of such people didn''t have to think about Ling Xi.


    When she went to provoke, she was slapped by Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, but she still kept it in mind. Now of course, she hopes that the person she hates will die.


    "Zizizi... Zizizi..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who came to the center of Jiuchong Tianlei platform on the other side, immediately felt that the lightning attribute power around him began to become stronger and stronger, but the power was just like that. Even now it has been increased several times, Ling Yunfan''s physical quality beyond many demon beasts is no joke, It is possible to ignore attacks of this degree.


    However, I don''t know why, these lightning attribute forces haven''t dissipated after each attack, and still exist in this challenge arena.


    "Hum..."


    However, before he noticed it, a cloud completely composed of thunder and lightning appeared in the sky, and the cloud was still absorbing the thunder attribute power in the challenge arena at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this way, when the area of the cloud became larger and larger, and a strong breath broke out, the whole form showed great changes, First it became a black thunder.


    Then I saw the sky darken slightly, and the thunder regiment was transformed into a huge lightning energy ball with the size of a mountain bag, the power of mountains and rivers, and the whole body glittering with dense arcs all the time.


    "Huh?"


    Standing in the center of the challenge arena, Ling Yunfan had already felt that there was a strange cloud in the sky. He looked up slowly and found that the lightning energy ball was still growing. He looked slightly moved and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "The power is really great, but it can''t threaten me!"


    Immediately, when those lightning energy balls that have become several times larger than the jiuzhong Tianlei platform quickly fall, Ling Yunfan standing in the same place does not make any action. He sees that his body is brushed by a white light and his whole body is wrapped by red flame, and directly enters the first level of hell fighting state, While maintaining this transformation, his defense and other aspects have increased to more than five times.


    The Ling emperor''s children who witnessed the first-order appearance of the real hell fighting state were suppressed by that special blood force. They couldn''t help but want to bow down. If there were no barrier control outside the jiuzhong Tianlei platform, some of them with particularly poor cultivation might have knelt down.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, when the giant lightning energy ball fell quickly and exploded due to contact with the target, the lightning that was completely integrated with the violent energy spread out in a very violent way. In the blink of an eye, the whole challenge arena was buried alive. During this period, some lightning spread to the outside world through the gap of the barrier, But because it''s just a little power.


    So even if it leaks out, it won''t have any impact.


    For those leaked lightning, the people present did not pay attention to anything, but paid attention to the table still filled with black lightning. A pair of big eyes kept searching, as if they wanted to find out whether Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the lightning ball without condensing the source force barrier, was still alive.


    "Drink!"


    After a few breaths, after a roar from jiuzhong Tianlei platform, I saw a red glow in the lightning group. In the blink of an eye, the lightning group composed of countless black lightning was shaken away by the power from the inside. As for Ling Yunfan standing in the center, he was still in the state of hell, The whole person except for the scorched gap in his clothes.


    It can be said that after hard resistance to the attack just now, it has not been greatly affected, and even the source force fluctuation and breath have not been reduced.


    "Awesome."


    "Indeed, it is much stronger than us to be able to resist a round of attacks without being affected."


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the son of God."


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, those Lingshi emperor children who stood tens of meters away from Jiuchong Tianlei platform made a shocking sound one after another, and many of them looked at him with admiration.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Ren and others didn''t say anything, but judging from the happy look in their eyes, they were obviously very satisfied with it. As for Ling Xuexin, he was very happy to see that Ling Yunfan, who was originally excluded, has now become the object of worship of all his disciples.


    At the same time, I think things are unpredictable. As long as I have strength, everything can be changed.


    "Zizizi..."


    However, just when they were happy that Ling Yunfan safely passed a round of attack, jiuzhong Tianlei platform soon vibrated a little. Looking at it, we can find that the black lightning diffused in it has become richer, and the internal power has become stronger than the previous giant lightning energy ball.


    Although he didn''t deliberately attack now, Ling Yunfan, who was surrounded, left a drop of cold sweat because he didn''t know how to fight. Finally, he was stunned in situ. He could only frown and guard with full of precaution.


    Rumble... Rumble


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the black lightning gathered on the challenge arena came into the air again. After blending with the power of lightning from heaven, a huge cloud soon covered the whole Ling emperor family. As for the thunder group that came to Ling Yunfan''s head, which is becoming more and more powerful, It was because he absorbed too much of the power of thunder and robbery and even looked at it in front of everyone.


    It turned into a huge, transparent lightning monster with lifelike dark red eyes.


    "What a powerful power. This giant beast, which is formed by the combination of array and a little thunder robbery, is probably dozens of times more powerful than the previous lightning energy ball attack power, or even more powerful!"


    Being under the giant beast, Ling Yunfan can clearly see the terrorist power contained in the giant beast by feeling the pressure and power spread by the other party at a very close distance.

 Chapter 951

    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the oncoming thunder monster, which absorbed a lot of thunder and robbery power and greatly improved its overall strength, came with towering prestige. Standing on the ground, his red long hair was flying, his robe moved with the wind, and the whole body momentum remained unchanged. Ling Yunfan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He saw a cold hum on his face, and the red flame changed again.


    In the blink of an eye, it evolved to the second-order ground fighting state, so that the overall strength can be greatly improved at the same time. Then, the hands are waved again, and the source force and thunder fire attribute energy appear and integrate with each other.


    Hum


    After a while, I saw that the two energies were fused with each other, and two powerful magic swords containing endless thunder and fire power appeared quickly. Immediately, under the control of his mind, the rapid rotation of the two magic swords were combined, and they were compatible with the source force barrier in front of Ling Yunfan, which contained five attribute forces, and forcibly converted into a more powerful magic shield to block the air.


    "Boom!"


    Then, when the thunder monster fell down with countless lightning and collided with his barrier, it immediately triggered a huge explosion, in which the leaked violent energy and lightning directly ran into the jiuzhong Tianlei platform, but because the barrier formed by that array has extraordinary defense, Therefore, no matter how many afterwave attacks come, there is no way to affect anything.


    As for the challenge arena made of black thunder basalt, one of the hardest minerals, there was no crack at all.


    However, at this time, the people present did not pay attention to these unimportant joints, but all stared at Ling Yunfan who was still standing in the center of the challenge arena and had never been hurt.


    "I''m afraid it''s a monster..."


    Watching him face an attack that was at least dozens of times stronger than the previous round of attack, he could still carry it safely. Many young people present couldn''t help but give him the same title.


    As for those elders and the like, they are very satisfied with this. After all, the stronger the younger generation of the family, the stronger the reputation and prestige of the Ling emperor family abroad. At that time, as long as they go out, they can be respected all the time. Therefore, it is very happy to see Ling Yunfan behave like this.


    In this way, as Ling Yunfan strongly resisted the attack of the second thunder, the third thunder robbery force began to gather again in the operation of the array.


    "Coming again!" Ling Xuexin, who was standing outside, just kept smiling for a while. When she found that there were layers of lightning clouds gathered over jiuzhong Tianlei platform, her pretty face immediately became extremely dignified. Then, a pair of jade hands were slightly combined in front of her, and immediately prayed secretly in her heart: "don''t have anything..."


    When praying wholeheartedly for her sweetheart, she didn''t forget to put a little mind on the jade plaque that she hid in the space ring.


    ........


    At the same time, on the other side, as the thunder clouds in the sky continue to gather and integrate the power of thunder and robbery released by the power of the laws of the universe, a head of domineering spirit spreads out, and the giant tiger of thunder and lightning is constantly flying in the air. The released pressure makes all the young people present, and even some cultivation achievements reach the master of the four levels of the spirit emperor, Have been greatly oppressed.


    So we can''t help running the source force to compete.


    "Fancy, let me see how powerful this time!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was standing in the challenge arena, saw that the lightning giant tiger looked at himself with disdainful eyes. Suddenly, he was angry. He directly drank at him, and once again showed his means of easily blocking the second round of lightning giant beast attack. At the same time, he didn''t forget to make a provocative gesture to the other party.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    I don''t know whether there is the instinct of living creatures. In addition, it is the existence born through the integration of the thunder robbery force bred by the array force and the law. Maybe it has formed a little wisdom in the dark. In the face of lingyunfan''s provocation, it even opened its basin and opened its mouth to let out one animal song after another, and then, The original momentum and prestige have been so strong that it is not a lightning giant tiger that can be countered by the four level martial arts of the spirit emperor.


    Impressively become more powerful, not only that, but also a strong killing intention can be seen in that pair of red eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing such a strange scene with his own eyes, before Ling Yunfan even had time to do anything, the lightning giant tiger like the Holy Spirit had severely hit the defense means he tried to condense with that huge power.


    When the two forces collide with each other, this time it doesn''t overflow a lot of violent energy and lightning attribute power as before. On the contrary, it seems that under the influence of the giant tiger, it converges into one, resulting in the continuous enhancement of the powerful power like a vast mountain. Almost just in an instant, it is very easy to smash the two cluster thunder and fire swords that are constantly whirling.


    "Well..."


    The defense of the double swords was shattered. He felt the great pressure from the barrier and the power far beyond the previous attack. Ling Yunfan''s face suddenly changed and quickly strengthened the source power transmission, hoping to stabilize the barrier.


    However, the lightning monster with a large amount of lightning robbery power is too powerful. It can be said that its attack power is not at the same level as that before. Therefore, his strong defense barrier was soon broken.


    "Bang..."


    Immediately, I saw the complete outbreak of the lightning giant tiger that completely penetrated Ling Yunfan, which caused a quite powerful lightning explosion.


    "Yun fan!"


    "Fan er..."


    "Husband... It''ll be fine, you''ll be fine..."


    Seeing that the defense means were easily broken, and the whole person was even buried alive by the third attack of jiuzhong Tianlei platform, Ling Yunfan didn''t react at all in the last scene. The hearts of those who worried about him almost didn''t stop.


    As for Ling Xuexin, she is still praying in her heart. She is also a person with the power of divine and demon blood. She can feel the situation of the same blood inheritor more clearly than others. Therefore, she doesn''t think Ling Yunfan will be defeated in this way.


    "Puff..."


    Sure enough, when the afterwaves dissipated a little, a human shadow soon flew backward from the thunder.


    Looking around, you can find that the man appeared again and knelt on one knee. There are still a lot of lightning residues all over the body. The fluctuation of breath and source force has weakened a little. As a whole, he looks a little embarrassed. It is Ling Yunfan whose defense means have been broken and hit in the front.


    "Damn......" Ling Yunfan, who quickly swallowed a healing pill, looked at the thunder fire giant sword that could not continue to maintain the status quo, and the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword whose power was weakened. His face was very ugly: "The power of jiuchongtian thunder platform really can''t be underestimated. The first two levels are just a cover, which makes me take it lightly. Fortunately, I''ll eat in the later thunder robbery. I''m afraid the power of the next thunder robbery will only become stronger and stronger. It''s really not good. I can only try it by attack."

 Chapter 952

    With the help of Lei Huo giant sword and Hai Lan Jingyuan sword, Ling Yunfan also became more alert to the attack condensed from the nine heavy Tianlei platform.


    After the third round of attack, although he was slightly injured, he had little impact.


    In this way, in the face of the fourth heavy shadowless thunder snake, the fifth heavy three headed Thunder Wind and the sixth heavy Tianlei Jiao snake, although they were blocked one by one by him, almost all the hidden means were exposed.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a huge green dragon suddenly appeared on the jiuzhong Tianlei platform and collided with countless oncoming thunder pillars. A giant statue came from the sky. While the two different powerful forces were released, they almost offset each other in the blink of an eye because of the same power, but the Qi generated by the fight was unimpeded, Fell hard.


    After being hit by several attacks with extraordinary power, even the jiuzhong Tianlei arena with extraordinary defense still has several very conspicuous cracks. Of course, because the challenge arena is protected by array power, it has completely recovered within a few breaths.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was dressed in a pair of red and looked extremely domineering and armored, fell slowly from the air and stood a little firm. When his face turned white, he opened his mouth almost without warning and ejected a blood arrow, and the fluctuation of breath and source force weakened by nearly half.


    If those people who have seen how powerful he is when he wears armor see this scene, they must not believe that this scene is a reality. After all, his strength in extreme armor is better than that of the seven level realm experts of the spirit emperor. As long as his means and combat skills are enough, he can even fight with more powerful enemies, But he was so powerful that he was so embarrassed.


    It can be seen from this that although on the surface there was a close match just now, in fact, Ling Yunfan ate a big depression in the dark. In addition, he resisted several times of thunder robbery before, resulting in the injury left when he resisted the third attack. After resisting the attack again and again, the injury became more and more serious, Now it has been hard hit.


    "Hoo Hoo..... Ha Hoo......"


    Seeing that the eighth thunder robbery attack had been attacked by him, he used the extreme Shengyuan Tianxuan cutting and star cutting sword combined with the green dragon killing technique. These three secret skills were forcibly blocked and barely passed the pass. Ling Yunfan, who knelt on one knee, gasped for breath while looking at the dark sky. His face was very ugly and murmured: "The superposition of the power of the three secret skills can roughly compete with the original final soul destroying Xuangong... But... According to the fact that each heavy attack of the jiuzhong Tianlei platform will increase tens of times, I''m afraid I''m really capable of blocking all my means."


    After blocking multiple lightning attacks, he has seen the degree of superposition of attack power, so at the moment, even if he hasn''t seen the aggregation of the last heavy attack, he can be sure that he can''t stop it now.


    "So... So powerful that I survived the eighth thunder robbery attack!!!"


    "Yes, I don''t think our vice patriarch could carry so much, and he also angered the power of the array by means of attack."


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that he can be personally appointed by the patriarch as the Holy Son of our emperor family. He really has extraordinary excellence."


    At the same time, the Ling emperor''s children who saw that Ling Yunfan had survived the eight attack of the nine heavy Tianlei platform were shocked and exclaimed. At the same time, the heart of respecting each other was even stronger.


    "It''s really amazing to be able to do this. It can be said that they are the first person in history." however, when they were surprised, there was a charming voice behind them. Then when those people looked back, they immediately found that it was Ling Xi who said calmly: "His current situation can''t be worse, and the ninth attack of the nine heavy Tianlei platform in the legend is equivalent to a blow by a strong Emperor..."


    As soon as the words fell, she did not continue to say, but shouted in her heart: "as long as he dares to continue to break through the pass, he will surely end up in a dead place!"


    For his unfinished words, almost everyone knows that the following is Ling Yunfan. If he resists the ninth heavy attack, he is bound to fall here.


    "This......" at this moment, Bai Ling, standing outside the barrier, saw this scene and immediately came to Ling Ren. He said in a worried voice: "Brother Ren, why don''t you let fan''er come out? He can''t stop the ninth day attack, especially when fan''er uses attack means to resist, it activates the killing power of the array, so the next attack to face is a blow from the strong emperor."


    "Yes, brother, that child can reach the eighth weight with the power of blood, and has surpassed you. He will definitely be the first person in the world in the future."


    As her words fell, Ling xuanzi, who was the patriarch next to her, also spoke one after another to persuade her.


    Because this time''s action was completely caused by Ling Ren, even if he was the patriarch, it was not good to mess around alone. Therefore, I hope to ask each other for instructions.


    "No."


    However, it''s a pity that even though there were two people''s pleadings, Ling Ren still denied their request without refutation.


    .........


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    On the other hand, when the power erupted from the nine sky thunder platform affected the whole sky, and there were also terrible dark and black thunder and lightning with great prestige and bred by the power of law, the strange columns around the challenge arena began to flash the lightning power of five different colors: black, blue, red, green and gold.


    When these maximum energies condensed through the array fuse with each other and fly to the sky, they immediately disappear without a trace. However, after a while, groups of different prestige gather in the air, but they all far exceed the lightning attribute energy of the attack condensed from the previous challenge arena. Then, they fuse quickly in front of everyone''s attention, It soon turned into a huge strip.


    The whole body presents a variety of different colors, all with a pair of lifelike lightning dragons, but this is just the beginning. Everything is not finished. When the lightning dragons circling in the air seem to be under control, they immediately collide with each other.


    Each of them contains the power of destroying the spirit emperor and the martial arts. The collision of lightning dragon did not cause any conflict and cause an explosion. Instead, it was like ice melting rapidly in warm water and finally becoming one. In the blink of an eye, it was transformed into a huge body full of the previous black, blue, red, green and gold lightning energy, Have a pair of dragons that can release strong edges and golden eyes at any time.

 Chapter 953

    With the combination of the power of thunder and robbery brewed by the law of heaven, the jiuzhong Tianlei platform makes the lightning dragon that exists here like the real Holy Spirit appear, and the whole holy star has been greatly affected.


    "Those who should come will always come..." at the moment, at Yuntian peak in Shenghua Tianyu, the Tianji God in Shengdan hall whispered calmly, and then slowly opened his eyes. Then, when his whole body floated a little source power, the next moment he came outside, looked at the dark sky full of the power of countless thunder and robbery, and said in a deep voice: "Fate has begun to act according to the law. I hope you can make good use of your opportunities to trigger variables, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish his words. In the end, he just shook his head a little reluctantly and quietly watched the changes in the sky.


    As for the high-level people of the Holy Spirit Palace on the other side, they also walked out one after another and looked at it with deep meaning.


    ..........


    At the same time, the other side looked up at the tyrannical Thunder Dragon hovering in the air and releasing the tyranny of the king all the time. Ling Yunfan frowned tightly and his body trembled involuntarily. His face was very dignified and stood in place without making any means.


    "The dragon has absorbed enough energy from heaven and earth and passed the power of thunder. Now, in terms of power alone, I''m afraid it has really reached the attack of the strong in the imperial realm."


    Seeing the appearance of the lightning dragon, almost all the people present were attracted. They were stunned in situ one after another. However, at this time, no matter who can clearly sense that the power of the lightning dragon has been perfectly displayed.


    "Rumble..."


    After a while, when the golden eyes of the lightning dragon burst out a touch of edge, the whole burst out the pressure it had just appeared. Suddenly, the huge body was like a ghost, attacking the challenger as fast as lightning.


    "The ultimate Shengyuan shield!!!"


    Ling Yunfan, who felt the overwhelming pressure and knew that all the attack methods were useless, was helpless. He shouted loudly. His hands crossed and gathered countless forces from the armor he was wearing. After that, with the hands in front of him opened again, the red armor that seemed to be integrated with his body and the holy sword in his hand quickly separated, and finally consumed less than a few breaths Room.


    That is, he has come to the top of his head, which is fused in the air into a shape like a stone wing, and bursts of powerful and powerful giant shields are placed outside all the time.


    However, when no one was aware of it, a pattern similar to a phoenix appeared behind the shield.


    "Drink..."


    He summoned the strongest defense form of long Jihao TianDun, and Ling Yunfan burst out again, irrigating all the remaining source power to the ultimate Jiji Shengyuan shield, which he regarded as the only hope, so as to greatly improve its defense.


    "Be sure to hold on..."


    "As long as we pass this pass, everything will be solved."


    "Come on."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s action of putting all his last strength on his head, Bai Ling, Ling Xuexin and other people who care about him are also worried and cheer him up in their hearts.


    As for those who watch, they keep their eyes on it and say nothing, for fear that they will miss the wonderful pictures that will happen next.


    Bang!!!!!


    At the next moment, when everyone''s attention was in front of him, the terrible lightning dragon with towering power and who seemed to easily destroy the strong in the semi imperial realm had hit the ultimate jijishengyuan shield maintained by Ling Yunfan.


    In the blink of an eye, the destructive energy erupted by the huge explosion caused by the collision of two different forces directly and easily cracked the barrier that condensed the whole nine heavy sky thunder platform and array power, making a gap the size of a fist.


    "Oh... Poof!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, located in the center of the challenge arena, avoided the Thunder Dragon''s attack through the protection of the ultimate Shengyuan shield, but even so, he sustained half of his strength. His face turned white and spewed out a blood mist without thinking. His breath weakened to a low point, and his physical condition became extremely weak.


    In such a simple fight, with all the means, he was easily hit hard to lose his combat ability. Because the final source force has completely irrigated the relationship with the ultimate Saint yuan shield, and now he is hit hard by that terrible force. Therefore, without the protection of the source force, his body will become so weak that even walking has become a problem, but this is not enough Wrong.


    If it were someone else, it might be a corpse now. After all, no one can do it by relying on the power of the flesh to resist the power scattered by the attack of the powerful in the lower empire.


    "Buzz!"


    However, everything was not over yet. When his weak body had not breathed, the final research Shengyuan shield above carried another bombardment. For a moment, the performance on the shield directly lost half, and even some of them trembled unsteadily. It can be seen that another attack is afraid of self disintegration due to lack of energy.


    Now the Dragon Jihao sky shield has the power of the starting stone, so after being attacked beyond its ability to resist, it will not be scrapped as before. It will only fall into a sleeping state. It can continue to be used when all the conditions of the host return to normal.


    "Rumble..."


    The next moment, when the lightning dragon hovering in the air seemed to feel that his attack was blocked by a broken shield and became angry. Suddenly, countless lightning robbery forces fell again in the sky.


    In an instant, thousands of huge jiaosnakes were gathered in front of the people. They were covered with dark blue lightning all over their body, and rushed over with a momentum no worse than that just now.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of powerful thunder and lightning dragons fell onto the ultimate Shengyuan shield one by one, and suffered such fierce attacks again and again. The shield that could not support became more and more unstable, while Ling Yunfan below was affected by his physical condition, making him look like he was going to be unconscious, This situation is more serious than that of being injured by the imperial killing array before.


    "Yunfan!!!!!"


    Seeing that he seemed to have been unable to hold on, Ling Xuexin, who was standing next to Bai Ling, could continue to watch. He immediately gave a cry and directly wore the Lei Tianshen order taken out from the space ring. The whole person turned into a wind and rushed over.

 Chapter 954

    "Huh?"


    Seeing a white shadow fly past, Ling xuanzi, who was standing not far away, easily crossed the barrier of Jiuchong Tianlei platform and the lightning attribute power in the sky by using the strange barrier condensed from him. The next moment, he saw the face of the woman who came to Ling Yunfan. After that, his face suddenly changed and screamed in horror: "Snow core, don''t fool around and come back quickly!"


    "What!!!!! Hearing his words, Xintian standing next to him also found his daughter. I don''t know when he came to the jiuzhong Tianlei platform, and he immediately drank with worry on his face: "Xin''er, don''t mess around. Quit quickly. Jiuchong Tianlei platform will increase its power because of the number of intruders. Your behavior will not only harm Yunfan, but also ruin your own life!!"


    "Don''t mess with the saint."


    "Saint, take care of yourself."


    "Snow core girl quickly quit."


    As the voices of Ling xuanzi and Xintian came out, several elders who also stood here to watch also came forward and wanted to persuade them to come back. Just because they didn''t wear Lei Tianshen order, even if they wanted to, they couldn''t pass the barrier of Jiuchong Tianlei platform. They had to stand in place and look at it with great concern.


    For them, Ling Yunfan, who has no intersection with them now, does not deserve such concern, but Ling Xuexin, who has been a saint for decades, would be different. Now it is naturally a great concern.


    "Cough..."


    At the same time, the ultimate Jiji Shengyuan shield recovered to the bracelet shape due to too many powerful attacks. Now, Ling Yunfan, who has lost Jiji shelter for a short time, can''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    "Yun fan!!!" Ling Xuexin felt that he was weak and could fall at any time. Her heart was also flustered. Immediately, the flower lost her color, and immediately took out a healing pill from the space ring and handed it over: "swallow this pill quickly. Only in this way can you save your life."


    When he said this, he did not forget to irrigate his own source force into his body, but also release the other half of the source force and condense a layer of barrier to block the sky.


    "HMM..." he swallowed the pill in the other party''s hand and let the power of the devil''s blood refine the medicine. He felt that his body had been slightly recovered. He immediately grabbed Ling Xuexin''s jade hand and said: "sister Xuexin, you leave here quickly. Jiuchong Tianlei platform is very dangerous. Your life will be in danger here. Go down quickly."


    Although the power is still not restored, it is still trying to push it out.


    For him, this Jiuchong Tianlei platform is his own trial place. Even if it is dangerous here, he should deal with it by himself. Now Ling Yunfan, who knows the degree of danger, is not willing to let such a crazy person have an accident here. Therefore, he naturally hopes that the other party can leave this dangerous place quickly.


    "No... I won''t leave. Even if I die, I will die with you!"


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Xuexin didn''t pay attention to his persuasion. On the contrary, his face was full of firm negation. He immediately turned around and entered the first stage of the fierce fight in hell without thinking. With the rapid pinch of the jade hand, he once again displayed the giant shield that was used by Ling Yunfan to block the crazy attack of Huo Zhengyuan in the treasure star.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    When Da Dun appeared, an ancient and simple breath was quickly emitted, but it was not long. In the face of the attack of countless lightning dragons, even if the defense was excellent, the ultimate sujishengyuan shield could not stop it, let alone Ling Xuexin''s martial arts. Therefore, when the shield collided with countless lightning dragons, the shield that looked vulgar and solid was destroyed into powder by a powerful force.


    Ling Xuexin, who stood below to maintain his martial arts skills, spewed out a blood arrow without warning. The whole person was hit by the violent energy from the sky and flew out feebly.


    "Sister Xuexin!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan''s face changed. He hurried to catch the other party''s body, and softened the source force that had not been easily recovered into it. He found that the other party''s injury was serious, but it was no big problem. Suddenly, when he found that the lightning dragon in the air had burst out its original momentum and attacked here again, he immediately said: "Sister Xuexin, listen to me and leave this place quickly, or we will all fall here..."


    "No... I said... I will never let my beloved die here. I must be by your side." however, for his painstaking advice, Ling Xuexin was always as stubborn as at first. Then, seeing that he wanted to be angry, he immediately stretched out his jade hand and touched his face. His pretty face was full of gentle voice: "Whether it is due to the constraints of the marriage contract or saving each other for many times, I only believe that you are my husband of Ling Xuexin, and I will be with you all my life."


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    "You''re such an infatuated girl that I have a headache......" he saw the deep affection contained in each other''s eyes. At this moment, he could feel Ling Xuexin''s feelings for him very clearly. Immediately, he said reluctantly, stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly, with an apologetic whisper on his face: "Xin''er, we will be together forever even if we die. I won''t let go of your hand."


    "Well..."


    Hearing his heartfelt confession, Ling Xuexin, lying in his arms, was also very happy and left two tears. She always felt that something was missing when they were in close contact. It was suspected that there was a wall between them. Now she feels that the obstacle has disappeared. Therefore, even if it is very likely that there is only less than a minute of actual time, But also very happy and satisfied.


    "Hum..."


    When the two people slowly closed their eyes and accepted each other wholeheartedly, the blood of the gods and demons in their bodies seemed to be stimulated, and an extremely fierce commotion began. After the two people, they burned one dazzling golden light in front of everyone.


    Then, their bodies were completely wrapped by the golden light column, and after the infinite expansion, they collided with the oncoming lightning dragon. With the collision between the two, the lightning dragon, which was powerful enough to hit the emperor, was incredibly swallowed up by the golden light, almost in the blink of an eye, The body was like a huge lightning dragon in half the sky, which was completely swallowed up.


    However, all this is not over yet. The lightning dragon was swallowed up, and the light column once again released the light that pierced the whole dark sky. When everyone looked up again, they were frightened to open their mouths by the sight and failed to respond for a long time.

 Chapter 955

    "Whoo... Whoo..."


    The two bodies are intertwined with the five attributes of wind, fire, thunder, water and ice. The body is eight feet long. The head is full of silver scales, and a pair of gold and silver long whiskers are left on the chin. As a whole, there are sacred animals with Phoenix characteristics everywhere, but like a real dragon. They completely appear here. A pair of golden eyes look down on the crowd below, and then, That is to open the pouring mouth and send out a loud dragon sound through the sky.


    Although these two completely different Longming did not affect the whole holy sky star, and even half of the cultivation star could not reach, I do not know why at the moment when the sound just came out, the people of the imperial family of Ling family who were watching here could not help kneeling down, whether it was Ling Ren who reached the imperial realm level or Ling xuanzi who was the head of the clan, Unexpectedly, there was no resistance, showing an appearance of bowing to be a minister.


    "But... Damn..." Ling Xi, who felt the blood boiling in her body, the blood vessels and even the muscles shaped by the skill were shaking because of too much fear, and her body was completely out of control and knelt down, had not had time to be happy that Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who were the two must kill people for her, were about to fall into the nine heavy sky thunder platform, But before he could smile, he immediately changed into a very unhappy look and said, "Damn it, what''s going on? Why can''t I help kneeling, and my body seems to be suppressed by something, so it''s very difficult to move????"


    She was curious about the sudden abnormalities in her body, but she couldn''t find the reason, as for others.


    At the same time, Ling Ren, who was also a little pale and had to kneel down because of the great suppression of his blood vessels, saw that the two dragons in the sky were like husband and wife, and all spirits were released from all over his body. His body trembled slightly, and his tone was full of surprised trembling voice: "Ten thousand... The head of all spirits... The only strongest chaotic beast in legend that can break through the shackles of fate!!!!"


    "What!" hearing his words, Ling xuanzi, who was also pale next to him, was surprised at first, and then laughed wildly as if he thought of something great: "ha ha... It''s really great. God bless my Ling emperor family..."


    "Yes, there are two saints, the son and the daughter, who can inherit the chaotic heavenly beast power from the head of all spirits. When they grow up in the future, there is no need to worry even if the different kings and gods attack."


    "Congratulations to the vice patriarch and the patriarch."


    "In this way, our imperial family can certainly become the largest force in the world!"


    As his words fell, several other elders echoed one after another.


    It looks like flattery. If others don''t believe it, the elder of Ling''s emperor family, who is usually regarded as a high-ranking outsider, would show this strange performance now.


    "Hehe..."


    In the face of these people''s flattery, although Ling xuanzi, as the patriarch, is very happy, she can only respond with a dry smile because of her embarrassing situation.


    However, just when they didn''t know it, after the two chaotic heavenly beasts appeared, almost all the demons, creatures and even people of some other races of the holy star were greatly affected. During this period, they knelt down, and the source force was suppressed. It can be said that all kinds of situations appeared. As for the demon domain with a huge gap from the holy star, it was also avoided Can''t be affected.


    Just when everyone didn''t know, Qiu Duanxian, who was in the state of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes in the open-air secret room of the ten thousand magic castle of the magic pole star.


    "What a powerful pressure..." after sitting on the ground, he felt a familiar smell from the sound still ringing in his ears, the whole person''s dignified face suddenly appeared a little smile, and the tone was extremely strange: "ha ha... It seems that the little family has awakened, and the only person who can master the first power of all souls is that guy."


    As soon as the words fell, his figure turned into countless black Qi and disappeared again.


    .........


    On the other side, the two chaotic beasts hovering in the air and releasing the powerful Qi field and pressure that belong to the head of all souls all the time. I don''t know how long they have been intertwined with each other. They may have been tired and their breath began to become weaker and weaker.


    In the blink of an eye, the two holy spirits, like the combination of dragon and Phoenix, faded their light, and soon transformed into wisps of light flow, and returned to Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who were lying in jiuzhong Tianlei platform and in a coma.


    "Buzz..."


    The animal power dissipated, and the array power of Jiuchong Tianlei platform disappeared soon because the intruder safely resisted the Jiuchong thunder attack. Even the barrier used to protect the internal energy from leakage disappeared at this moment.


    As for those who knelt down, because their blood was no longer suppressed, they stood up one after another as if they had been released again. However, from the fact that their pale face still did not recover, it is obvious that the impact just now still has potential, resulting in some source power operation and some blockage.


    "Xiner!"


    "Fan''er!"


    Bailing and Xintian, who recovered on the other side, saw their children fall into a coma. They shouted with one voice and ran quickly.


    Bai Ling, who was the first to come here, pulled Ling Yunfan up and found that he was just too seriously injured and exhausted his source force, so he was weak to coma, while Ling Xuexin next to him was not much different.


    Bai Ling: "take them away first."


    Xintian: "well, these two children are still a little weak. They really need a good rest."


    They picked up their children respectively. After a little discussion, they turned and walked out of the jiuzhong Tianlei platform. Then they spoke to Ling Ren and Ling xuanzi a little, and they wanted to go to the special place for healing.


    Having witnessed everything, Ling xuanzi, who was unable to calm his excitement, took a little breath, and then slowly opened his voice and said loudly, "that''s all for today. Everyone can do whatever they should do."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he was the patriarch, he said so. Those who stayed here also saluted one after another, and immediately turned and left.


    After all, they are all martial arts practitioners, and their accomplishments are not low, so they have completely disappeared in less than half a minute. As for those elders, the same is true, except Ling xuanzi and Ling Ren.

 Chapter 956

    Vertical day.


    As the dim sky was pierced by wisps of light, the morning came.


    Yesterday, there was a resonance due to the combination of the power of the two gods and demons. The chaotic heavenly beast produced affected the whole world. As a result, countless forces came to visit in less than a day, wondering if they could find out the truth from here.


    During this period, there was no shortage of Shenqian mountain. The Imperial Hall was regarded as the messenger of top strength. Although Ling xuanzi opened the array barrier in the clan to let them in, he did not disclose anything about the Jiuchong Tianlei platform. At the same time, he ordered people not to mention it in front of outsiders. Therefore, no matter who came to the Ling emperor family, Didn''t get any useful information.


    Although there is a tacit understanding between each force in the world that they are hostile to different kings, it is not like the surface. On the contrary, each force is always thinking about how to suppress each other. Therefore, they are worried about what accidents will happen to Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin who are finally blooming, As the patriarch, Ling xuanzi and Ling Ren, who have the highest status in the clan, decided to hide yesterday''s events.


    In this way, in the face of the Ling emperor family, those people can only leave reluctantly.


    "The patriarch and the vice patriarch intend to hide Ling Xuexin and Ling Yunfan. I''m afraid they don''t have deep meaning." Ling Xi, standing outside the Mountain Gate of the field, watched Ling xuanzi constantly say that she didn''t know what happened yesterday and deliberately ordered to leave. A pair of Phoenix eyebrows frowned slightly, her face was dignified and fell into meditation. After a while, It seems that he thought of something. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes flashed a cruel color: "interesting, since you don''t want to let the dog men and women show their talents, I''ll use it well."


    As soon as the words fell, she had made a decision in her heart, which was to take a light step and turn away.


    .........


    When all the high-level people were dealing with the powerful people who came to visit, night soon came.


    At the same time, there is a spacious soft bed in a room with warm layout, many flowers and plants inside, fresh air and a lot of Qi and blood.


    Under normal circumstances, this arrangement is not too outstanding, but the scenery displayed on the soft bed is particularly surprising. Looking around, you can find that there are two men and women lying on the bed who secretly want to fall asleep.


    The man''s breath is calm, he has a slightly handsome appearance and a slightly strong body, which gives people an extremely strong feeling as a whole. The woman has a beautiful face, which is beautiful enough to charm all living beings. She has a near perfect body that makes people can''t help but want to move their thoughts. When they fall asleep, they feel inexplicably contrary to each other, Just like a couple who have been in love for a long time.


    These two people were impressively triggered the emergence of the chaotic heavenly beast hidden in the blood of the gods and demons. After that, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin fell into a coma.


    "Well..."


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, when the source force fluctuated a little with the breath, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were closed, seemed to be because his consciousness was gradually rekindled, took a hard breath of the fragrance from around him, and his eyes opened slowly.


    When his consciousness almost completely recovered, he looked around and found that this was the room he had stayed in for many times without any panic. Just when he felt that his right hand seemed to be caught by something, he quickly put his eyes on it. Suddenly, what caught his eyes was that he still maintained a charming smile even in his sleep, Beautiful and moving face, Ling Xuexin full of happiness.


    "Xuexin..." seeing that the other party was safe and sound, on the contrary, the breath and source force fluctuation became stronger than before. Ling Yunfan also put down his worry. When he was ready to say something, he seemed to think of something and immediately changed his mind: "No... I should call you Xin''er. In the past, I was really tangled about how to deal with your love for me, because at that time, I didn''t have accurate feelings for you. There were only the feelings generated by the so-called love of beauty and the influence from memory."


    When it comes to this, Ling Yunfan suddenly stops and breathes some air, and Ling Xuexin, who holds her arms in both hands, suddenly uses more strength. Although there is no change in her pretty face, it can be known from the fluctuation of source force and slight fluctuation of breath. I''m afraid she has already woke up and just doesn''t want to leave from the warm quilt.


    Feeling the change of the beauty, Ling Yunfan smiled faintly and said, "but after many days of getting along, I found that my hazy feelings for you have been infinitely enlarged. Now I can''t suppress the feelings in my heart."


    "You... Are you telling the truth?"


    When his words full of meaning fell, Ling Xuexin, who was still pretending to sleep, unexpectedly began to expose her horse''s feet. Finally, she couldn''t control her heart. She immediately opened her eyes, looked at him directly with shame, and asked in a voice like a mosquito and fly: "so... Now... Are you really in love with me?"


    Although there is an answer in mind, women are still very sensitive to feelings, so they can''t help asking some unnecessary questions.


    "Hehe... What do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, but with a strange smile on his face, he grasped the Keren''s hands tightly, and then kissed the red lips directly.


    .........


    In this way, two days passed between inadvertent detection.


    After two days and nights of madness, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who are like newlyweds, have already left their bedding and sat close to each other by the bed.


    "The skill just broke through the bottleneck because of the increased blood force before, and was tossed like a nuisance by you." Ling Xuexin, who was lying in his arms, thought of what happened two days ago, his face with a bit of mature and charming color due to his transformation from a girl to a woman quickly became extremely red, and a pair of beautiful eyes angrily glared at him: "Now that we are honest with each other, husband, you must be responsible for me. When will you marry me?"


    As soon as the words fell, xiaonizi flashed a cunning color in her eyes, immediately stretched out her jade hand around her neck, turned up her mouth slightly, and looked at it affectionately.


    "Er......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was also baffled, but the next moment, he immediately poked at her white face, and then said softly: "don''t worry, we already have an engagement. When I deal with some trivial things, I will tell people all over the world that you are my wife through such a big wedding."

 Chapter 957

    With the light completely illuminating the earth, the field of Ling''s emperor family is still as lively as usual.


    Of course, most of them are outsiders, because they want to find out what caused the threat that broke out from the Ling emperor family that day. For this reason, even if the emperor family are unwilling to disclose, they still want to walk around here to see if they can find some clues.


    However, their inner thoughts are doomed to no harvest. Not to mention the appearance of the two chaotic heavenly beasts on that day, but the remnants of the power contained in the blood will disappear and return to the host once the power dissipates, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who only know the secret of the blood of the gods and demons, know that this matter belongs only to their husband and wife.


    No matter what the reason is, it will not be said to the outside world in the future.


    The so-called newlyweds'' feelings are thicker than blood. Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin have managed to be honest. Now, even if they have been gentle for a long time, they still don''t want to withdraw from this kind of warm happiness. The so-called gentle Township hero tomb is worth it.


    "It''s really inside!" just as the two of them sat tightly hugging each other on the bed, a slightly surprised voice came from outside the house, and the door was soon pushed open by the outside force. Then, Bai Ling, who walked into it, saw that her two beloved children were so fond of each other inside, immediately woke them up and said again: "Don''t you two little guys plan to come out after staying so long?"


    "Aunt!"


    "Mother."


    If he had been teased like this in the past, both Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin would feel ashamed. But now, after the previous warmth, he doesn''t care about these at all. Therefore, he stepped forward with a smile to say hello without the hug of both sides.


    "Ah, it''s still my good daughter-in-law." for their warm greetings, Bai Ling happily came over to hold Ling Xuexin''s tender white hand and gently patted it twice, which made Xiao Nizi''s pretty face blush slightly and her charm become greater. Then when she looked at Ling Yunfan next to her again, she said: "A few days ago, you and Xin''er passed all the tests of Jiuchong Tianlei platform, so your father and clan leader decided to give you Tianfan holy water, which has been stored in the family for a long time, and specially promised to let you two go into the family library to choose three treasures."


    Ling Xuexin: "really?"


    Ling Yunfan: "that''s great. Just one of the materials I lack now is Tianfan seepage."


    Hearing the news that Bai Ling brought back, they were also very happy and looked at each other excitedly.


    "Look how excited you are."


    Bai Ling also gave them a happy stare when they performed so, and then immediately took out a emerald green bottle and a dark golden spirit bird pattern jade plate from the space ring.


    Seeing the two extra items in front of the table, Ling Yunfan immediately took the bottle. After opening the mouth of the bottle, he found that there were some sea blue spirit springs with a very strong pure spirit smell inside. When he explored them with the power of God and soul, his face suddenly changed and he sighed in surprise: "It is worthy of being one of the three divine waters. Although it doesn''t have the anti heaven effect close to bringing the dead back to life like the Qiongjiang of life, it has the effect of enabling people who can''t practice to break through the limit of talent, and it also uses the power of calming all anger energy!"


    Every time the blood of gods and demons is transformed and advanced, countless violent energies will be born, and even the source force will be affected, resulting in uncontrollable. The special effect of this Tianfan holy water is just to deal with this situation.


    "Well, now that the baby has arrived, put it away." seeing that he looks very happy, Bai Ling, as a mother, is also very happy. His loving eyes look at him and say: "You shouldn''t have anything to do now. Why don''t you take the jade card to the clan library to choose treasures now. Elder Tianqing is watching there. At that time, you can go in as long as you give him the jade card."


    Ling Yunfan: "well, OK, just listen to your mother."


    Ling Xuexin: "then Yunfan and I will go first."


    Smelling the speech, they nodded with a smile and responded, that is, they took the jade card and walked outside the gate.


    "Today''s young people are really. They mess around without getting married." Bai Ling, sitting at the table, saw the slightly messy appearance on the bed not far away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a bitter smile as if he knew something: "anyway, give me a grandson quickly while it''s still a peaceful day. I still want to hug my future grandson or granddaughter."


    ..........


    At the same time, on the other side, not long after walking out of the room, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who are still tired of being together even if they walk outside, directly walked towards the family library of Ling''s emperor family with great speed in the face of the envious eyes of countless people.


    The engagement between the two has already spread in the family. In addition to the things in Jiuchong tianleitai a few days ago, no one will feel that Ling Yun is not worthy of Ling Xuexin, the imperial saint. Instead, they all want to bless the fairy couple from the bottom of their hearts. When they see the performance of their love on weekdays, they still can''t help admiring. After all, they are so beautiful Everyone will like your beauty.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, they came to an open place in all directions, where there was only one door in the center.


    It''s very common here, and the scenery can even be said to be ordinary, because there are only a few flowers and plants, not much decoration, and there''s a strange stone door with dark all over and many emerald gems on the surface, which is inexplicably strange.


    "I''ve seen elder Tianqing."


    "Xuexin has seen elder Tianqing."


    Led by Ling Xuexin, Ling Yunfan came to the front of the stone gate. When he just saw that there was an old man standing nearby who released the source force of the eight layers of the spirit emperor, dressed in a black-and-white robe, looked a little old, looked ordinary, and had half black and half white long hair, he immediately saluted him with a fist.


    As for Ling Xuexin next to him, the same is true. Although they both have parents with high status and identity, they should be one point higher than other elders in theory, but they both know the truth of respecting their elders, so they don''t put on any airs.


    "HMM... get up." seeing that they were so polite, the old man called elder Optimus responded happily. He immediately released his source force to help the two younger generation up, and then said again: "I know your intention to come here. Give me the jade card."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan handed over the jade plaque given to him by Bai Ling at that time.

 Chapter 958

    After taking the jade card, he didn''t waste much time. He immediately turned and walked towards the stone gate inlaid with many blue gemstones behind him.


    When he came to the stone gate, he took a little look at the seal power contained in it. Elder Qingtian directly irrigated the source power in his body while taking out the jade card. Then, he saw that the power of the jade card was activated and released an extremely strong red light in the blink of an eye to cover the whole gate.


    "Rumble... Hum!"


    After absorbing the light of the jade plate, the stone gate with extremely strong sealing force inside seems to have been affected a lot. First, it triggered waves of continuous vibration. Then, after the time of a cup of tea, the gemstones embedded in the stone gate emit a brilliant blue light as if they were pulled. When the earth has just calmed down the chaos, The stone gate, which seemed to be the size of several people, immediately caught a beautiful blue light.


    After a while, a white light flashed, the stone gate split, both sides moved back, and an energy dense net composed of blue lightning and red flame immediately appeared in the center, replacing the original stone.


    "Finished." seeing that the door of the fusion transmission array has been opened, elder Qingtian spit out his anger and immediately received the jade card. Then he said to Ling Yunfan again: "I''ve opened the guard door of the clan library. Now you two little guys should hurry in and choose three suitable babies."


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to go aside and make way.


    "Well, please ask elder Qingtian for help."


    "Then let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, they responded a little, holding both sides'' hands and quickly buried in the transmission door.


    When Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin enter the energy dense net wrapped around flame and lightning, they are wrapped by two special array energies, and soon turn into countless light spots and disappear. Not only does the body seem to disappear like it never existed, but also the source force fluctuation and breath. If someone condenses the power of the soul and wants to explore, There is no way to sense any trace related to it.


    This will happen, but only by transmitting the power of the array to the secret realm between the cultivation star and the void and the space crack.


    ..........


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, in a secret room with a vast area, dark internal light and blue Tianyuan ancient basaltic stone in all directions, with a little vibration in the space where there was no source of heaven and earth gas and vitality, two light white light clusters immediately appeared.


    The appearance of the light regiment makes this place where there are no so-called creatures more full of breath and source force fluctuations belonging to human warriors. When the light regiment dissipates all the light, Ling Yunfan in a black and blue robe and Ling Xuexin in a snow-white gauze skirt directly walk out of it.


    If the general transmitting array sends a creature to a distant ground, it will cause a certain dizziness effect to the people in the array. However, they are now the strong ones in the spirit Empire, especially after the improvement of the blood power of the gods and demons. How can they be affected by this small negative effect? Therefore, when they get out of the light group, they immediately recover their mind, And opened a pair of curious eyes to look around.


    "This..." Ling Yunfan, who regained consciousness, looked at it a little, and he could see that although the area here was very narrow, and there was no law of heaven and earth, he could not brew the secret world of heaven and earth source gas or even Reiki. He just saw that there were no treasures stored here, not even source stones. Suddenly, he was very puzzled. He could only ask the Keren around him: "Is this really our imperial family''s family library?"


    If he hadn''t arrived here through the portal and pulled by the force of the array, he really doubted whether he and others had gone to the wrong place. After all, this ghost place doesn''t want to be a warehouse for top forces to store treasures. There is nothing in the whole secret room except four rooms with conspicuous gold, blue, red and cyan curtains Yes.


    "It should be. I came here a few years ago." hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin, who was relatively plain, nodded and gave an answer. Then Tan opened his mouth and said, "the secret room blocked by the golden cloth curtain is for storing source stones, blue is for storing skills and martial arts, red is the secret treasure, and cyan is for miraculous and elixir."


    "Well... I see..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who got a full explanation, immediately said, "in that case, let''s go in and get the treasure we need."


    "OK."


    Hearing his proposal, Ling Xuexin, who had a little commotion in her heart, didn''t refuse. Instead, she was very happy to agree. Immediately, she saw that Ling Yunfan had entered the room where the skills and martial arts were stored. She didn''t waste time in situ, so she went directly to the room covered with red cloth curtains.


    ......


    After absorbing the special array energy covered on the cloth curtain and safely passing through the internal barrier, Ling Yunfan immediately came to the room with many different forms of stones on the surrounding walls.


    Standing in it, Ling Yunfan slowly looked up and immediately saw that there were two big wooden shelves, and there was a wooden card with several big characters written in front of the left and right shelves. Looking at it, the skill on the left and the martial arts on the right.


    "Interesting. Let me see what martial arts I have first."


    Seeing this scene, I thought that as the top force that had existed for tens of thousands of years, the Ling emperor family would certainly have a lot of high-grade martial arts, even those of the emperor level. Therefore, he decided to choose a suitable martial arts, and walked over without thinking.


    "Imperial level intermediate martial arts: sky breaking sword, nine pole mixed yuan chopping, thunder mark shaking fist..."


    Picked up the scroll after scroll on the bookshelf and found that almost all of them were imperial level martial arts, but there was no imperial level. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who was not very interested in these, could only put down the scroll and eliminate the idea of looking for a powerful martial arts. Finally, he was helpless. He had to leave here and go to other rooms to see what suitable treasure he had.


    "Well...?"


    The next moment, when he turned around, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the shelf. In the lower left corner, there was a scroll full of red and containing huge flame attribute energy.


    Seeing the scroll, he had an inexplicable familiarity, especially the smell released from it seemed to have seen it somewhere. Suddenly, driven by curiosity, he walked over and picked it up.

 Chapter 959

    "Rosefinch regret body art!"


    Take a look at the scroll. Ling Yunfan was immediately attracted by the five big characters carved on it. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    In this way, after a long time, he finally recovered. His face slowly changed, and then there was a cheering with a smile: "ha ha... It really took no time. Unexpectedly, I found the third lost four Saint secret skills in the family library. If there is only the last one left, I can complete it!"


    Although he didn''t know the benefits of integrating the Four Saints'' secret skills, after practicing the green dragon killing technique and the Xuanwu spirit purification technique, he vaguely felt that if he could integrate the Four Saints'' secret skills representing the green dragon, the white tiger, the Xuanwu and the rosefinch into one, he should get unexpected benefits. Therefore, he was very happy to get the third one now.


    "Let me have a good look at the function of this thing."


    Holding this scroll in his hand, Ling Yunfan''s face changed slightly and immediately opened the rope to untie it.


    "Rosefinch regret body skill." it was created by Li Haolong, the four most powerful God Emperor in ancient times, using the blood power of the top divine beast rosefinch. It combines the essence of thousands of body refining methods in the world and the martial arts of self-healing power of the flesh. Once practiced, it can increase the body defense and strength by dozens of times, The physical self-healing ability is also strong enough to ignore minor injuries and greatly reduce serious injuries. Only under the premise, it needs to be recognized by the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Although it is an auxiliary secret skill with Xuanwu jingling skill, it is a move with both attack and defense. While enhancing the physical quality, it also improves the strength, strength and speed of homologous force. Therefore, it is of great help to combat.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, after Ling Yunfan finished reading the scroll, the words engraved with holy blood on it immediately condensed into a bright red light group, and directly forcibly integrated into his body before he reacted.


    When the Holy Blood possessed by the Holy Spirit entered the body, Ling Yunfan immediately felt that there was an extremely huge flame attribute energy in the body, which led to his skin becoming extremely red in the blink of an eye. The whole body was still frantically emitting wisps of mist. The strange appearance of the whole person was like a moving little sun, but soon when the power of the divine and demon blood was activated, That energy was soon suppressed.


    In this way, when the animal power of holy blood was completely surrendered, everything returned to normal again. At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was completely recognized by holy blood, also got the cultivation method of suque regret body art.


    "The power of the divine and demon blood can''t be superimposed with the extreme protection possessed by long Jihao TianDun, but the secret skills of the Four Saints may be integrated and improved. My luck is really good." after checking the particularity of the rosefinch regret body skill, Ling Yunfan was very satisfied, so he picked up the scroll again and said with a smile: "there are still two treasures left, so there''s no need to continue to choose martial arts."


    Soon, he put the scroll away and soon went out.


    When she came outside, she found that Ling Xuexin was not there. She was probably still choosing what she wanted, so Ling Yunfan thought for a moment and walked in to the room with a blue curtain.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Walking into the room where the elixirs and elixirs were stored, I just looked over and immediately saw a plant with nine dark red five-star leaves. Its roots were dense like human muscles and veins. Although it was chaotic, it was orderly, and the whole body released an ancient and simple smell all the time, The whole body is surrounded by countless strange grasses with ink, white and green luster, which are growing big and small.


    Looking at the little grass in front of him, which looks not too outstanding, but contains the chaotic gas that existed only in ancient times, he kept looking for memory in his mind. Finally, he got the answer with his eyes wide open and his whole face extremely shocked and exclaimed: "this... This is the chaotic Xuanyuan grass of the imperial order!!!!!!!!"


    Chaotic Xuanyuan grass is said to be an imperial elixir born from the chaotic breath left in the body of chaotic heavenly beasts when heaven and earth are separated. It has been robbed by countless people because of its extremely powerful anti heaven effect of removing toxins, impurities and strengthening the physical quality. Now it has become a rare holy thing in a thousand years.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that the second elixir that he was going to use to remove the spirit killing black marrow poison from the other party''s body for Xuanling yarn appeared here, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel too excited. He immediately went forward and took it away with the wooden box specially used to load the imperial elixir.


    "That''s great." Ling Yunfan smiled and said to himself, "I''ve found two kinds of five flavor materials. In this way, the time to find all the magic drugs can be greatly shortened. Lingsha, you must wait for me. Soon it will be our day together."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole man was in a good mood. He went out again and went directly into the room where the source stone was stored.


    I saw all kinds of cultivation treasures inside, and finally chose a bottle of cultivation treasure named Lingyuan jiuxuan liquid.


    "Husband!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was satisfied to wear the space ring containing the three treasures obtained this time, just went out. Ling Xuexin, who had been waiting outside for a long time, saw it and immediately walked over, took his hand and said with a smile: "have you chosen three favorite treasures so happy?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled, stretched out his hand and gently scraped the bridge of xiaonizi''s nose, and then joked: "you xiaonizi still said that you are happier than me now. Let''s go out."


    "Yes, I chose a gauze dress, which is quite beautiful."


    For his intimacy, Ling Xuexin nodded with a smile, then pointed to the pink gauze dress that seemed to be inlaid with bright gem fragments, which made her temperament more beautiful and moving "This is a Caiyun heavenly garment of the advanced imperial ware level. Although I don''t know what material it is made of, it should be superior in terms of defense. It should provide me with a lot of help when I resist the enemy in the future."


    "Well, it''s so good, so my beautiful heart will greatly reduce the possibility of injury, and I''m more relieved." looking at the gauze clothes on Ling Xuexin to make it more attractive, Ling Yunfan''s two eyes responded, looking out and said, "we''ve got what we want here, so let''s leave first."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin responded like a rabbit around his beloved, and immediately walked into the transmission gate full of lightning and flame with a smile.

 Chapter 960

    After leaving the Lingshi emperor family library, the two left after elder Qing checked that day and proved that they didn''t take much.


    Although the three treasures selected by Ling Yunfan belong to the most precious type, after all, the patriarch Ling xuanzi has let go. As long as they are selected by him and Ling Xuexin, no matter what they are, they can be taken away. Unless the number exceeds three, even the life nectar is the same, but if Ling Yunfan knows that there is life nectar in the family library, it is estimated that he will take it away.


    After all, it''s a relic that is equivalent to bringing the dead back to life. It may not be needed now, but no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents when we officially fight with the different kings and emperors in the future.


    After that, after saying goodbye to elder Tianqing, who was in charge of guarding the family library, they felt that there was no place to go for a while, so they came to Jiyuan hall and visited Xintian, which lived there. As Ling xuanzi, the head of the Ling emperor family, had a lot of affairs to deal with on weekdays, so when they arrived at their destination, I can only see Xintian as his wife sorting out books and so on.


    Seeing his daughter and good son-in-law come back, Xintian, as a mother, is naturally very happy. He directly put down his work and took the couple to sit on the soft seat and chat and laugh.


    "This girl of my family... HMM!!!" when Xintian, who had just stopped laughing, was about to say something with her daughter after chatting with Ling Yunfan''s son-in-law, he suddenly felt that the other party''s body was strange, and suddenly said in a deep voice with surprise: "xiner, yours..."


    "Well..."


    However, before she finished her words, she immediately got the shy answer from Ling Xuexin.


    "What!"


    Hearing these words and xiaonizi''s shy appearance, Xintian''s face turned white and red, and his breathing became a little hurried. He didn''t know whether he was angry or what. The whole person stared at Ling Yunfan with great excitement, so that he sat opposite and quickly took back his smile. Ling Yunfan became inexplicably embarrassed. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, because of his silence, the whole scene became quiet. Although Ling Xuexin, whose pretty face was red, wanted to say something, she immediately took back what she wanted to say when she saw her mother''s eyes.


    "That..." seeing the scene become a little embarrassed, Ling Yunfan can only say majestically: "well, what do you want?"


    Xintian: "married my daughter."


    Ling Yunfan: "what???"


    Xintian: "why, you don''t want to. My daughter depends on you for life and death. Now you have taken her virgin. Don''t you want to be responsible now?"


    "No... absolutely not!" seeing that the other party seemed to misunderstand the meaning expressed by his amazement, Ling Yunfan quickly waved and said that was not the case. Then, when the mood of Xintian, the prospective mother-in-law, calmed down, he could speak again: "Nephew, since I have been frank with xiner, of course I will be responsible. I will marry her, but I still have some trivial things to deal with, so I can''t get married right away."


    Hearing that the other party wanted to marry her again, Ling Xuexin''s heart became more happy. At the thought that she and Ling Yunfan could come to this day, she was really glad that she had never left Ling Yunfan and expressed her heart in the dead, otherwise it might be another ending now.


    Although I got the other party''s guarantee, as a mother, I can''t get a convincing guarantee. How can I rest assured to release my daughter? For this reason, I said in a serious and deep voice: "even if you have this heart, you must give me an accurate time, otherwise I will be such a daughter. If I just give it to you casually, I''m afraid it''s a little impractical."


    "This......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan immediately fell into silence again, thinking in his heart that now he needs to go to discuss the marriage with his other beauties, and then add other trivial things. Finally, he said with an oath: "My nephew now focuses most of his mind on cultivation. If you really want to marry Xin''er, please give me a year. Then I will make Xin''er my wife."


    "This is too..."


    "Well, mom, don''t push an inch." hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, when Xintian was going to shorten the deadline, he didn''t finish his words. Ling Xuexin next to him immediately said to shorten it. Then he slowly said, "brother Yunfan, he still has many important things to deal with. Mom, don''t embarrass him."


    "You haven''t married yet. Why have you been helping outsiders..." seeing his daughter say these words, Xintian doesn''t know what to say for a while and a half. Finally, he can only shake his head bitterly: "well, well, I can''t manage your young people''s affairs. I''ll continue to sort out some ancient books for your father. You can do whatever you should do."


    As soon as the words fell, there was still nothing to say. Xintian turned and walked towards a room.


    Seeing this, Ling Xuexin, who didn''t say much, came to his sweetheart again and continued to keep the sweetness and greasiness around him.


    Feeling the fragrance coming from around, Ling Yunfan smiled at xiaonizi and said softly, "now that they have all returned here, Xin''er, please accompany your mother well. I want to go to the cultivation room alone to stabilize my strength."


    "Well, all right."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin was reluctant to give up, but she also knew that after they broke through the last layer of relationship a few days ago, the compatibility of blood and blood led to the improvement of the cultivation of both sides. Until now, it is not stable, and she also knew that if the cultivation is unstable, it will cause serious consequences, so she agreed without any ambiguity, Of course, she also wants to talk to her mother about her sweetheart having other beauties.


    In this way, the two hugged each other for a long time and said goodbye after a good and gentle time.


    Walking out of the Jiyuan hall, Ling Yunfan went to the cultivation room provided by the emperor family for the cultivation of the family.


    During this period, he said hello to the elder who guarded where, and then found a secret room full of four attribute energies to stay.


    "Although there are many cultivation treasures, it is still difficult to continue to break through the cultivation......" seeing that there is no pure energy in the galaxy, Ling Yunfan immediately figured out that the current environment is absolutely impossible, so he can improve his cultivation to the fourth level of the spirit emperor. It seems that he thought of something in the next moment: "In that case, I''d better practice Zhuque regret body skill."

 Chapter 961

    As time went by, two months passed in an instant.


    In this short period of time, the Emperor Ling family and even the holy star still have no changes. As before, everyone lives in a peaceful day. The practice and work that should be practiced are harmonious.


    At this moment, Ling Ren, who is in Xianqing palace, knows some news from the huge crystal ball in front of him, and his face is hard to see "Time is running out. When the power of Duanxian guy is completely restored, there will be no more enemies in the world. Although faner''s divine and demon blood has been fully awakened by the power of thunder robbery, it can''t become a fire without the complete power of divine and demon extinction formula."


    "What should I do?"


    As soon as his words fell, a voice full of worry came from the rear.


    Smelling the speech, he looked along the direction of the voice and found that his wife Bai Ling came here. He slowly explained: "the strength of fan''er is really poor now. Even if the blood force wakes up perfectly, it must be helped by the power of the third layer of the magic elimination formula. When he closes down, tell him where the rest of the cultivation materials are."


    "Well, good..." knowing his decision, Bai Ling next to him nodded and responded. He immediately seemed to think of something and said with a slightly dignified face: "Aren''t you going to tell the truth? It''s not good for the child to misunderstand you. When he was about to die in the secret realm of the lower world, you risked to save him. After that, in order not to let the different kings and gods find out all this, you fought hard with him, which made his injury worse."


    Speaking of this, Bai Ling sighed bitterly. She really couldn''t figure out why her husband didn''t tell the truth and prevent her children from hating her.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Ling Ren shook his head helplessly to persuade Bai Ling: "the child now lacks a clear goal to suppress him. Now, although he hates me as a father is not very good, it happens to form a suppression point that he wants to quickly improve his cultivation."


    Knowing the other party''s decision, Bai Ling didn''t say much, but reluctantly put the content just now on the condensed spirit bird and ordered it to tell Ling Xuexin with the news.


    .............


    "Rumble..."


    At the same time, with the closed door slowly opening, a figure quickly came out of a practice chamber of the Ling emperor family.


    Looking around, it was a man with simple clothes, long hair, a handsome face and a slightly strong figure that surpassed ordinary people, and the cultivation accomplishments of the spirit emperor were distributed all over his body, but the fluctuation of breath and source power were several times stronger than the cultivation person.


    If someone you know passes by here, you can certainly recognize him as Ling Yunfan who entered the cultivation chamber two months ago and has never heard anything.


    "The air outside is more comfortable to breathe!" Ling Yunfan, who came out, breathed hard, and his handsome face was covered with a secret way of satisfaction: "Although I failed to improve my accomplishments, my pure energy has reached as much as half, and with the help of rosefinch regret body art, I can not only increase my combat effectiveness a lot, but also almost ignore the attacks of guys with a higher level of accomplishments."


    Although there was no evidence, he had numerous experiments in the cultivation chamber, which was enough to prove that his defense when he exercised the rosefinch regret body skill was really comparable to that when he wore extreme armor. After all, he hit himself with the strongest attack under normal conditions many times. After that, although he didn''t exaggerate to be completely unaffected, he just had a scratch ¡£


    It can be seen that Ling Yunfan now can ignore the attack of the four level martial arts of the Linghuang under normal circumstances. Such physical quality is unprecedented. It is estimated that few people are willing to believe it.


    "Yun fan!"


    After a little exercise, before I planned to do anything, a sweet call came not far from the front.


    "It''s Xin''er." hearing this familiar voice, Ling Yunfan looked up and immediately saw that the woman who quickly came to him and pinched his hand was Ling Xuexin, who loved him deeply. Seeing that the other party looked worried, he held Xiao Nizi''s jade hand and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why do you run here while I''m out of the pass today? Why do you seem to have any worries now?"


    In the past, although she was indifferent and unwilling to contact others, she was extremely innocent when living with him. She didn''t hide anything from him. It can be said that she paid wholeheartedly. Now, Ling Yunfan can see it at a glance.


    "It''s actually like this......"


    Seeing this, Ling Xuexin, who was originally informed by the news, didn''t hide anything and directly dragged Bai Ling to tell her.


    And through Xiao Ni''s complaint, Lingyun is finally aware of the original nine of the three sacred waters that he needs to use in the third layers of magic, which is the Raytheon field. As for the Dragon God and Phoenix''s holy heart, they are located on the Dragon God Island and Phoenix Phoenix Island in the heaven''s demon star.


    They talked as they walked. In the blink of an eye, they went back to the room that brought them unforgettable memories. Ling Yunfan, who knew the precious treasures without explanation, said in a dilemma: "although it is difficult to ask for these treasures, since my mother and father asked sister Xuexin to tell me about it, it seems that they should be planning to let me go and get these treasures."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin, who seemed to have made a decision for a long time, came forward and said he wanted to act with him. The next moment seemed to be worried that he refused and said, "anyway, I have nothing to do in the imperial family. The master will also let me have a good rest to refine the alchemy experience granted by his old man."


    "Well, since Xin''er is determined to do so, I don''t know what you want." seeing the beauty''s pleading appearance, Ling Yunfan had to reluctantly promise to refuse her, and then opened his mouth again: "since we''re going to the demon domain, in addition to needing a spaceship, I''m afraid we''d better take Tianyou girl or the girl with jade clothes."


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready."


    Hearing that he wanted to take other women with him, Ling Xuexin''s heart was dissatisfied, but she also knew that human warriors would definitely cause a lot of trouble when they went to the demon domain, but it would be more convenient if they were led by people of the demon family with high status. Therefore, after responding, she quickly pulled him out and said: "I have already informed the two elder martial sisters to wait outside the emperor family!"

 Chapter 962

    Through the array barrier of the Ling emperor family, they completely left the field. They just came to a grassland surrounded by mountains. They immediately saw two beautiful shadows standing there watching the beautiful environment here.


    If someone passes by here at this time, it must be recognized that the little beauty with dazzling long blond hair and a petite figure among her peers is Chu Yushang, the eldest princess of the dragon family. As for standing next to her, whether she is beautiful or anything, it is Tianyou, the daughter of the head of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    The two women standing here undoubtedly made the scenery here more beautiful and pleasant, and Ling Yunfan, who had just arrived here, was almost attracted. Of course, Ling Xuexin, who was suddenly gentle and pleasant, was suddenly a beauty like a female tiger. Where dare they show any bad phenomenon, so his slightly infatuated eyes soon recovered to purity, It seems that there is nothing to be infatuated with at present.


    Chu Yushang: "Yunfan, sister Xuexin!"


    Tianyou: "Yunfan, sister Xuexin."


    When they saw them coming, two women like sisters came forward with a smile to say hello.


    I felt that Ling Yunfan''s accomplishments had been improved so much, and the breath released from her body was more powerful than usual. Chu Yushang, a young girl, frowned slightly, quickly walked forward, took his hand and said in surprise: "Why did you improve your accomplishments again? Mingming only used the pill given by the elder master last time. Why have you reached the third level of the spirit emperor now!"


    "Yes, not only the strength has become stronger, but also the relationship with younger martial sister Xuexin seems to have become better."


    Smelling the speech, Tianyou next to him couldn''t help coming forward and joking together.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of Chu Yushang''s entanglement and Tianyou''s joke, Ling Yunfan didn''t know how to answer for a moment and a half. Finally, he could only laugh. Then, in order not to continue entanglement on this topic, he immediately said, "since you are already here, you must know my business very well?"


    Hearing his words, Chu Yushang, a little blonde, immediately smiled and said, "well, sister Xuexin has told us that we can start."


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Ling Xuexin, who was holding Ling Yunfan''s arm, got a hint from his sweetheart''s eyes, and immediately operated the power of the soul to penetrate into it. Then, a white light flew out and came to the plain not far from his eyes. Immediately, a huge ship appeared with a blue surface, carved with all kinds of gorgeous lines, and inserted at the top A ship with a golden flag.


    Chu Yushang was surprised to see that Tongti released a powerful ship belonging to the intermediate imperial level. Although they had seen a lot of ships, they had not seen such a high-grade ship, so it was inevitable to show some accidents at the moment.


    But before long, the three quickly walked into it.


    "Whew..."


    When the gate of the spaceship closed slowly, a layer of light blue light appeared around the spaceship. The huge spaceship, which seemed to be twice the size of the whole mountain bag, turned into a light mass, flew to the sky at a lightning fast speed, and completely left the holy star in less than a minute.


    However, they could not guess that at the moment when the spaceship left the holy Celestial Star, Ling Ren, Tianji shenzun and even Qianyuan Jing, the mountain master of Shenqian mountain, who lived in the cultivation star, could feel it. Just because the shielding array power in the spaceship could block the exploration of the power of the spirit in a short time, some people who didn''t know them just swept by and didn''t know them Pay attention again.


    Only the informed Ling Ren and Tianji shenzun used the power of the divine soul to escort them away, and then slowly took them back until they could not catch up with the holy sky star warrior.


    At the same time, after taking control of the secret treasure on the spaceship and locking its destination on the TIANYAO domain, the party sat in the spacious room with fragrance all around. In addition to some soft seats, they talked and laughed in the almost empty room.


    "The Dragon sky emperor ship is really great. Both the internal spirit gathering array and its own speed are superior." Tianyou, sitting next to him, checked the ship with a slightly surprised face. Then he seemed to think of something, looked at Ling Yunfan a little seriously and said: "Although Yushang and I can take you into the TIANYAO domain, if you want to get the most precious treasures such as the Dragon God, the Phoenix, the most holy effort, I''m afraid you can only see your luck."


    As his words fell, he always smiled. The lively and lovely Chu Yushang also agreed with him with an apologetic look: "yes, even if we ask for mercy at that time, it''s estimated that it won''t work. I hope Yunfan''s pill can interest those old directors at that time."


    Smelling the speech, I knew how precious these two treasures were for the demon family. Even if the two princesses came out, they would not have much success. Ling Yunfan nodded wisely and said, "I know this very well. Although I don''t know how to obtain these materials for the time being, I can only do my best."


    In fact, without Chu Yushang''s reminding, Ling Yunfan originally intended to use Alchemy to exchange those two treasures, but in terms of value, it can be compared with the most holy efforts left by the top Holy Spirit in ancient times. Maybe only the elixir of Huangyuan class or Huangyuan class with holy stripe or even Danyun can be used, But now he can''t refine such pills.


    So I''m still very upset now.


    ..........


    At the same time, just as they took a spaceship to the demon domain that day, a spaceship with alien characteristics was traveling at a fast speed in a dark area of the extraterritorial starry sky.


    In the room of the spaceship, xuanlingsha, who had been recuperating for a long time, was sitting in the living room. After hearing honglingyuan say what happened in shengtianxing that day, a pair of Phoenix eyebrows frowned slightly, and the look of her pretty face changed. She asked in an uncertain tone, "is he... Really doing this for me?"


    "Of course, the situation of that day, aunt Hong, I can see it clearly. This empty magic stone just stores the situation of that day. You can have a look when you are free." hearing the speech, Hong Lingyuan nodded and took out a fist size from the space ring, showing a lavender luster. It seemed that there was a stone with beads inside, and then said: "Believe it or not, your Godfather has changed. Now he doesn''t regard you as his daughter at all. For him, you are just a furnace tripod for him to improve his strength. As for your uncle Huo, he actually died of his hell devil poison."


    Hearing so much information for a while, although the body has completely recovered, it is still difficult to digest.

 Chapter 963

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed inadvertently.


    At the moment, when the cultivation star in the extraterritorial sky has not been illuminated by the light of the sun, there are two lightning fast chasing each other in the cosmic space at a certain position in the eastern region.


    The speed of the two people is very fast. If ordinary people can''t see who it is, but if they are a strong self-cultivation, they will be able to recognize the young man who flies in the front, is surrounded by dark blue wind, exudes the fluctuation of the source force of the six layers of the spirit emperor, is slightly ragged, dusty and still handsome, It is long Jianxin, the chief disciple of Shenqian mountain.


    Although it is rumored that the Dragon Jianxin is handsome, calm and powerful, but now it is a little different from it, it can be seen from the blue and white supreme ring on his hand that he is the Dragon Jianxin.


    As for the man who closely chased him, his whole body was burning with black breath, and the whole body released the fluctuation of the source force of the seven layers of the spirit emperor. He looked a little ordinary, and his figure was inexplicably strong. He had twice the size of the former, and his eyes were dark red, like a man with blood entangled. He was the man of the different royal family. Although he didn''t know his complete identity, from the perspective of his powerful cultivation, The estimated position in the family is not low.


    "Where to go!"


    Chasing the dragon sword heart with a pair of red wings and extremely fast flight speed, the man of the different royal family saw that he could not catch up with each other''s speed even if he continued like this. Suddenly, he saw his hands constantly pinching and making decisions, and the black smell of his body quickly integrated into his palm. In the blink of an eye, when the two different energies were integrated with each other, It quickly made several palm prints burning black flames and went away.


    The power of these palms can''t be underestimated. They can''t be compared with ordinary attacks. From the perspective of their powerful power, I''m afraid they can compete with the lower martial arts skills of the imperial rank.


    "Damn..."


    Long Jianxin, who tried his best to maintain the secret treasure of flying, felt the piercing cold killing intention coming from behind him. He glanced at it a little and found that there were two black flame palmprints the size of a mountain bag, leaving a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly flew to the left at the speed of lightning and avoided the first palmprint, Then there was a faster speed, avoiding the second palm print.


    In this way, as he dodged again and again, the remaining few fingerprints were avoided one after another, and finally fell on those giant meteorites floating in space.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After receiving a powerful attack hit, those meteorites with strong defense were quickly beaten into countless powders and disappeared because they could not resist that powerful force.


    Seeing countless meteorites smashed easily, long Jianxin, who was still trying to escape all the time, quickly became very ugly and secretly scolded: "Damn it, these demons of different royal families killed my treasure hunt team. Now they are still so entangled. When I return to Shenqian mountain, I will ask for orders like the master and bring people for revenge!"


    As soon as the words fell, he realized that the foreign Royal man behind him had gathered his martial arts skills and launched an attack again. He immediately took out the long sword of intermediate imperial instrument level in his hand. With the, he quickly gathered the flame source force on his body and converted it into a huge flame sword. When he ran away, he waved his weapons with all his strength, One after another powerful fire was split to fight with the palm print in the rear.


    In this way, for a moment, the two chased one after another and fought with different means all the time. In a higher space, a giant spaceship was following all the way.


    Naturally, the ship is the Dragon sky emperor ship that has been flying towards the TIANYAO domain, and Ling Yunfan and others who are inside have also watched the chase drama in front of them for a long time.


    "A little familiar, that man..." through the picture presented by the power of the array, I saw the man being chased inside. A pair of beautiful eyebrows sitting next to Tianyou frowned slightly, and said with a slightly surprised look: "the man chased by the people of the strange royal family seems to be long Jianxin, the chief disciple of Shenqian mountain."


    "Yes, I remember that guy. Sister Tianyou and I met him in the meteorite land before." as her words fell, Chu Yushang with golden hair quickly nodded in agreement, and then said with some confusion: "Although there are only a few sides, that guy is not a arrogant person, but there is no room for women in his eyes. Why did he provoke people of different kings?"


    Hearing the words of the two women, Ling Xuexin next to her suddenly pointed in surprise at the man of the different royal family who chased the Dragon Jianxin and said, "the guy who chased the Dragon Jianxin seems to be the salon venerable of the different royal family."


    "Salon venerable?"


    Seeing the name in her mouth, Ling Yunfan next to her also looked curiously at the beauty around her, hoping that the other party could explain it to herself.


    In this regard, Ling Xuexin also smiled knowingly and immediately said with a smile: "the Reverend Sharon is one of the elders of different royal families. He has the cultivation of the seven levels of the spiritual emperor. His combat effectiveness is more because he has the ability to practice martial arts. He can be said to be a rare expert. Moreover, he is a bloodthirsty type. Nine times out of ten he can''t live as long as he is watched by him."


    "I see..." Ling Yunfan, who got a full explanation, nodded to understand. Then he looked at the dragon sword heart displayed in the cloud and was kicked out by the salon. He was seriously injured. Suddenly, it seemed that he had made a decision. Suddenly, he stood up in front of everyone''s strange eyes, moved his body and tilted his mouth slightly and said: "Since the dragon sword heart is not the same as Yang Wei, I''ll help him."


    When his words fell, Ling Xuexin nodded with a smile and immediately opened the door of the spacecraft and let it fly out.


    For his strange decision, Chu Yushang said, "I don''t think Yunfan wants to help others, and his character doesn''t seem to be that kind of helpful......"


    "This can only ask the younger martial sister Xuexin who knows him best."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Tianyou, who also couldn''t give an answer to this question, immediately pushed it to Ling Xuexin next to her.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin smiled and nodded without any concealment: "he hasn''t fought well with others in the sky star these days. Now he sees a man with enough strength. It''s estimated that his hand is itchy. Saving the dragon sword heart is just his excuse."

 Chapter 964

    "Long Yan Tian Mie chop!!"


    At this moment, the dragon sword heart, which was threatened by the palm of the master of Sharon, was hurt and forced to take back the flying treasure behind him. Knowing that there was no hope to continue to escape, he burst out a drink and attacked with a long sword combined like a flame in both hands.


    Suddenly, he quickly integrated his weapons with his whole body, making the flame more vigorous and his body size increased by dozens of times. Then he attacked the salon master who stood in place, wrapped around his body with an extremely uncomfortable breath, and kept a trace of disdain smile on his face.


    Bang.


    At the next moment, when he was extremely hot, the light of the flame made the nearby cultivation stars illuminate most of the flame giant sword fall completely, and the powerful flame completely buried it alive in the blink of an eye. The leaked flame power turned some meteorite debris nearby into nothingness.


    "Ha ha... Huh!!" seeing that the power of his full-scale strike completely buried the enemy alive, I thought it was finally the winning dragon Jianxin who was going to stop. I was surprised to find that the huge flame sword in his hand could not be taken back, and I could clearly feel that a powerful force was coming from the sword body, which led to a problem of continuous ammunition no matter what, Suddenly, his face quickly became very ugly and said, "Damn it, what''s going on? Why can''t my sword move?"


    Then he tried to take the sword back again with all his strength, but no matter what, he couldn''t make the long sword transformed into a huge flame sword move.


    "Why do you think?"


    While he was still worried about the problem of weapons, a piercing sound suddenly came from the flame group. Then, a black light column erupted inside. In the blink of an eye, those fire forces that looked like they could devour countless small secret spaces were directly put out by force. Then, he was in the center of the flame group, There was no injury on his body, and there was no change in the fluctuation of breath and source force. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes were full of strange colors. He said, "the attack just now is really good, but in terms of power, it is estimated that it is also the top level of the martial arts of the imperial intermediate level. However, your cultivation is still poor."


    Speaking of this, his hands soon merged with the black smell on his body, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    "But... Damn it, this guy''s strength is so strong." seeing the other party let go and quickly recovered the sword, the dragon sword heart saw this scene, his face was extremely gloomy and scolded, and then he said, "my strength can''t be compared with him at all, so am I going to die here..."


    When facing death, people will inevitably have a little panic. Although the dragon sword heart is not so unbearable, it should also be afraid of the coming of death from his slightly trembling body.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, the salon master, whose face was very indifferent, was too lazy to say anything to him. He immediately waved the palm of the burning black flame and patted it with a huge and incomparable palm print.


    Although this is not much different from the attack used to harass before, its power and prestige are far from being comparable to those before. It can be seen that he must kill the other party.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the already irresistible dragon sword heart can only stretch out his hands in front of him, close his eyes and wait for death.


    "Bang..."


    Just when the powerful black fire palm print was about to hit the target, but somehow an explosion occurred not far from the heart of the dragon sword. The whole seemed to encounter a powerful obstacle and was detonated.


    The salon venerable who saw this scene saw a figure with red flame burning all over him blocking there, so he immediately hummed coldly: "who dare to stop this house from hunting prey!"


    After that, his overbearing temperament was directly and completely released.


    "The so-called elder Sha long, the leader of the different King clan, seems to be just like that. He is just a guy who hopes to bully the small with the big." when his words just fell, a mocking voice suddenly came out in the fire group, and then the raging fire quickly dissipated under the control of the internal people. Then, one was wearing red armor, The whole body exudes a man who is strong enough to surpass the eight levels of the spirit emperor. Facing his angry eyes, he has a disdainful smile on his face: "master Sharon, since you think the dragon sword heart is not qualified to be your opponent, I''ll come down and play with you today."


    "Arrogant boy, you don''t know how to live or die." seeing that the other party dared to underestimate himself, the Reverend Sharon flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and the whole person was angry and hummed coldly: "I never kill unknown people and reveal your name."


    "Dead people are not qualified to know my name."


    Seeing that this guy wanted to know his name, Ling Yunfan didn''t do what he wanted. Suddenly, he burst into a drink, and the whole person came to the other party like a ghost, directly waving his holy sword to attack.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the salon master was surprised. He immediately used the source force to enhance the physical quality. After that, he immediately blocked a chop with both hands. However, he was shaken away by the powerful force at the same time.


    "Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to let the other party go. He saw that the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then attacked again at a lightning speed. He didn''t intend to give the other party a chance to breathe. Holding the holy sword, he attacked the important parts of his head, abdomen, chest and so on.


    In this regard, the salon venerable, who had been suppressed in speed, had no choice but to take out his double blades stored in the space ring. With the source force in his body gathered in it, he immediately stopped the oncoming slash one by one with waving the double blades.


    In this way, the two flew to a higher position like lightning and began to fight round after round. During this period, as long as you look up, you can see their figures. Each collision will cause a strong sensation.


    "Drink!"


    At the moment, just when the three women in the Dragon sky emperor''s ship and the rescued dragon Jianxin were fascinated and thought that they were evenly matched and had to fight for a long time to distinguish the victory and defeat, they only heard Ling Yunfan''s explosion, and the double blades held by the hands of the salon master who fought with them were blown out by a sword.


    Then, the weapon was disarmed. Before he could react, he was kicked out by Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 965

    "Beautiful!"


    The salon venerable who witnessed the strong strength and chased him all the way not only didn''t take much advantage of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, but also was kicked out. He immediately shouted good. Then when he saw Ling Yunfan''s strange face, long Jianxin was full of curiosity and whispered in his heart: "Although the cultivation of this man is in the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor, the fluctuation of the source force and the strength of the breath released by him are far from what this level can have. Moreover, this man looks less than 30 years old. How can he have such a strong strength as a younger generation with me?"


    He is also one of the top talents in the world. Although his hard strength is not as good as that of Yang Wei, he is not much different. He has met other top talents, but this one in front of him is full of strangers. Maybe it is because he was rescued by the other party just now, so he really wants to get to know him. It will be more important to express his gratitude at that time It''s more convenient.


    "Are you okay? Can you still live?"


    However, as he stared at Ling Yunfan''s figure standing in the universe, a pleasant voice came from behind.


    "No big deal..." hearing this slightly provocative greeting, long Jianxin, who has not recovered from his injury, was unhappy, but he thought it might be with the people who saved him, so he didn''t mind. When he turned around and looked, the whole person was stunned and said: "Ling Xuexin, Chu Yushang, Tianyou, you... How could you be here?"


    Seeing the three women who are also called top talents by people all over the world appear here, long Jianxin''s expression should not be too wonderful. In the past, he could only see one or two gathered together, but today he bumped into three, and the source fluctuations from them all broke through the cultivation, which made it difficult for him to be surprised.


    "Hehe......"


    Smelling the speech, the three women didn''t say much, just smiled twice, and then they again focused on Ling Yunfan, who was fighting with the enemy in the distance.


    At first, they didn''t intend to show up, but they were very curious about the strength of Ling Yunfan in the river, so they chose to leave the Dragon sky emperor ship and come here to watch.


    "Wow!"


    After a while, when the party looked into the battlefield again, Ling Yunfan, who was wearing extreme armor, once again punched the dying salon master out.


    "You lost." seeing that the breath gradually weakened, there were many bone deep wounds all over the body, and Ling Yunfan said coldly, "this is approaching the TIANYAO domain. Why are you an alien elder willing to take the risk of offending the TIANYAO domain and hunt down a young generation in the world?"


    In fact, at first, when he came to fight with the Reverend Sharon, it was just because of the itching of his hands. But slowly, when he found that the other party could not meet the fighting needs, he began to calm down. Then, he also considered that although long Jianxin was also the chief disciple of Shenqian mountain, it was not worth the Reverend Sharon''s desperate pursuit. Therefore, after defeating the opponent, he saw what he could do You can''t say anything.


    Hearing his pressing question, several people behind him also showed a look of listening.


    "Ha ha... Do you think you''ve won?" to Ling Yunfan''s cold question, the salon master who covered the bleeding wound didn''t respond. Instead, he gave a cold smile and immediately roared at his crazy voice: "you can''t beat us as a young generation. I can''t tear you alive!!!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, he took out a transparent bottle containing dark green strange liquid from the space ring and swallowed it as if he were dead.


    "No, this is the crazy magic potion developed by the different King God Emperor!" Ling Xuexin, who recognized what the salon Lord swallowed, scolded secretly. He immediately shouted at Ling Yunfan: "be careful, Yunfan. The crazy magic potion he swallowed can increase the swallower''s combat effectiveness ten times. Don''t fight him!"


    "What!"


    "It''s late."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who originally thought that the other party was just struggling before his death, felt a breath that had slightly suppressed him coming from the front. He turned around and looked again. He was surprised to find that the salon venerable was no longer like a human before, but a man with dark red skin, black veins and strange gray lines on the surface. He was huge and possessed Looks like a demon.


    The breath of the whole person is extremely huge, far from the humanoid beast comparable to the previous human form.


    Feeling that the source power fluctuation and momentum of the salon master turned into a demon beast have exceeded himself, Ling Yunfan standing in front of him frowned tightly, his face became extremely dignified, and his nerves tightened in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, just when he felt that there was some trouble at present, when the black flame burned around the salon, who turned into a demon beast, his huge body disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ling Yunfan, who felt a dangerous smell, subconsciously hid to the left, and impressively found that a huge fist just passed by from there, but although it was perfect He avoided the blow.


    But there was a bloody scar on his side and face.


    "What a fast speed!" seeing that the other party was able to burst out at a speed that was difficult for him to parry even with extreme protection, Ling Yun, who once again avoided a punch, quickly pushed away with a big exclamation in his eyes, and then said in a secret way with an extremely dignified face: "This guy may be stronger than me now. If you want to beat him, I''m afraid you have to use that move..."


    Just when he wanted to attack with his cards, the salon venerable attacked again.


    In the face of the oncoming rapid attack, Ling Yunfan can only blindly avoid. However, in the face of the fierce attack of an opponent who is stronger than himself, even if he tries to defend and avoid, he always has a limit. Therefore, he is soon injured by the other party, and becomes as embarrassed as the previous salon venerable.


    "No, we have to help him."


    "Let''s go together. Now it''s only possible to defeat the salon master together!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan was suppressed, it was a problem to fight back. Chu Yushang and Tianyou couldn''t see it anymore. When they talked to each other, they immediately turned their original power and wanted to fly over.


    "Wait......" however, before the two women flew up, Ling Xuexin behind her stretched out her hand to hold it. Then, facing the curious eyes of several people, she replied with a dignified look: "the current salon venerable is not something we can hurt. We can only believe that Yunfan has other means. It''s really not possible. I can open the Dragon sky emperor ship to take him away."

 Chapter 966

    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..."


    At this moment, with the salon master who relies on the crazy devil potion to forcibly improve his combat effectiveness and turn into a demon monster, he began the second round of battle with Ling Yunfan.


    Looking around, the two turned into dark shadows. In the bright space, they collided constantly. The fire generated by the intersection of the blade and the body like steel, as well as the sound caused by each collision, directly smashed the giant meteorites drifting nearby, As for those who were far away from the battle, they were also shaken back a few steps by the strength of Qi released from the outside.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, when the two people gathered their attack and fought again, with a cry coming out, Ling Yunfan''s figure exploded and retreated from the black flame like a discouraged balloon. Because of the influence of the other party''s incomparable power, the whole person turned back for a while and barely stabilized his body.


    Seeing that just now, it was only a slight injury to the other party. The eyes of the almost irrational Shaolong venerable were tightly wrinkled. The black flame burning all over his body became more vigorous with the change of mood, and the pressure released from his body became stronger.


    "Interesting!"


    Ling Yunfan, who felt that the enemy''s combat effectiveness had changed again, had no fear. He saw his hands clenched into fists, closed in front of him, and quickly injected the source force into the extreme armor he was wearing. In this way, after a cup of tea, with the opening of his hands, he was powerful, It can even erupt with the breath of salon venerable in the form of demon beast.


    The red extreme armor quickly separated from the body and turned into parts. Finally, under the control of the mind, it was combined with each other. In the blink of an eye, you saw a phoenix pattern with a gorgeous appearance and covered with silver feathers, It''s a long sword whose handle is transformed from a fiery Phoenix.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Seeing the long sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand, it seemed that the salon master who felt the fatal threat roared, and his huge body took another black flame that seemed to devour everything and turned into lightning and attacked very quickly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, holding the second most powerful attack form weapon transformed from long Jihao TianDun, frowned slightly, flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and then attacked as a lightning bolt.


    "Qiang!!!"


    In this way, as the two people in space had a huge collision like thunder and lightning, they came to the opposite position of the previous two sides in an instant.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Who on earth won?"


    "Yunfan must win."


    Seeing the two people in the distance as if they were petrified and motionless, others looked at it curiously and wanted to know who won and who lost this fight.


    "Puff..."


    At the next moment, just as they looked past, the huge and ugly salon master immediately had a bone deep scar in front of his chest. At the same time, the dark red inner armor was directly cut in half and fell off, and finally lost the protection of the inner armor, Defense was directly affected, resulting in a reduction of several times.


    Although he didn''t suffer any serious injury just now, the proud inner armor was abandoned. At first, Ling Yunfan didn''t find the other party wearing an inner armor that can perfectly integrate with the skin, but after a fierce battle, he began to doubt that his powerful attacks didn''t work, Until now, he found the secret. Naturally, he focused on the inner armor to attack, and used the powerful cutting ability of the sword in his hand to forcibly break the defense.


    Feeling the tingling from the body and the loss of the protection of the inner armor, the salon venerable who maintained the form of demon giant beast began to roar at Ling Yunfan like crazy, and the sound was almost impervious. If the general Wulin in the spirit emperor''s realm didn''t use the source barrier to protect their body, their ears might be deafened, and the key points might be severely damaged on the spot, Not even capable of fighting.


    "The sharp blade is unforgettable!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side turned around and set up the long sword on his right hand. Then he suddenly snorted coldly. His whole body erupted bursts of extremely violent Qi like a tornado. Then, he saw that the five attribute energies of wind, water, fire, thunder and ice gradually released from his body, and then gathered in his left hand as if under control, Finally, under the control of mind.


    Little by little, they gathered on the long sword held by their right hand.


    Soon, the long sword, which absorbed a huge amount of energy containing five attributes, quickly caught a layer of dark blue light. When the dazzling light spread all over the long sword, the whole sword grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally stopped when it grew more than 50 meters. Then, an unprecedented terrorist threat erupted in the huge long sword, The kind of prestige that can be forced to suffocate even hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    As well as the terrible pressure, it directly made everyone here sweat continuously. As for the dark red eyes of the salon master not far from Ling Yunfan''s eyes, they were full of fear.


    "Eight research pole breaking sword!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was holding the huge sword with terrible power, waved it a little, disturbed the special energy flow path of the space here, and immediately rushed to the enemy after he shouted.


    For such a fool who rushed directly, the salon master secretly felt that there was still a chance to turn defeat into victory. He immediately hit him with his palm, which was tens of times the size of others and burned the flame that could easily break the open source force barrier. But the next moment he found that things were not so simple. When the giant palm was about to hit the target, Ling Yunfan, who was fast but could catch, disappeared.


    Yes, it was completely disappeared without even leaving the remnant.


    "I''m here!"


    While he was trying to find his goal, a voice of anger and fear came from behind him.


    Then, when he quickly turned around, before the whole person could do anything, Ling Yunfan, who was holding the huge long sword with dazzling dark blue radiance, had cut down his body one sword after another. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan''s figure came not far behind him again. When he held the huge sword and froze, There were three more sword marks emitting dark blue light on the salon venerable.

 Chapter 967

    After the attack hit the target, when the long sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand was restored to its original size, it quickly turned into countless rays of light, gathered in his hand and restored to the original Bracelet again.


    While losing the extreme shelter, the breath and source force fluctuation beyond the eight levels of the spirit emperor also decreased, but the blue gem embedded in the bracelet flickered quickly. It is estimated that it has consumed most of the energy just now.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, on the other side, shortly after he returned to normal, there were three more salon venerable with dark blue light scars and wide eyes. After losing his life, the whole huge body was completely covered by the violent energy generated by the integration of five internal attribute forces, In the blink of an eye, it was buried alive by the colorful energy group.


    Finally, in the terrible energy powerful enough to devour the whole cultivation star, his breath and source power fluctuation disappeared without a trace, even the spirit could not remain, which is the so-called complete death.


    Looking at the beautiful destruction energy scattered like fireworks, Ling Yunfan''s breath weakened by almost half, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes were full of self satisfied: "it''s 20000 years early for you to want to end my life."


    "Buzz..."


    Immediately, the words dropped and he didn''t care about anything. He also immediately accelerated his flight speed and returned to Ling Xuexin and others. As for the violent energy group, it gradually disappeared.


    "It''s so powerful. The power just now can completely kill Sharon''s old guy!"


    Seeing him come back again, Chu Yushang, a little girl, came forward with an excited face, grabbed his hand, stared at the research bracelet with glittering and translucent eyes like gemstones, and seemed to want to see through the secret.


    "Yushang, you''re right." when xiaonizi''s words just fell, Tianyou next to her came forward and said, "the power just now is really the most terrible attack I''ve seen in my life. I''m afraid there are no people who can resist at the level of Linghuang territory."


    For the praise of the two women, Ling Yunfan didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Finally, he had to laugh and perfunctory. Then, he flew directly in the direction of long Jianxin.


    "He is so powerful that he can compete with Ling Xuexin, Chu Yushang and Tianyou. It seems that his identity is definitely not low, at least not worse than the top talents." at the moment, long Jianxin, who has two eyes and micro MI in his heart, found that the other party came, immediately recovered, and hugged boxing with gratitude: "I''m long Jianxin, disciple of Shenqian mountain. Thank you for saving me this time."


    After that, with a grateful face, he planned to bow down to him, so as to better express his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome......" seeing that this guy called long Jianxin was so enthusiastic, Ling Yunfan quickly stopped him from moving, and then slowly explained to his eyes: "this time I stopped Sharon from killing you is just a small effort. Most of the reason is that I Ling Yunfan itched to find someone to compete with. You don''t have to."


    Hearing the speech, he knew that the person in front of him was not the one who saved himself with purpose. Long Jianxin still shook his head with gratitude: "anyway, brother Ling, you saved me. When I get back to Shenqian mountain, I will repay you well."


    "It''s really not necessary. I have other things to deal with this trip, so I won''t go back to Shenqian mountain with you." seeing that the man still wanted to take himself back to Shenqian mountain, Ling Yunfan immediately waved and refused: "I''d better go and visit again when I have a chance next time."


    Seeing that he refused again, there was really no way. Long Jianxin had to give up helplessly: "well, in that case, it''s not easy for long to force."


    "So good."


    Seeing that the other party finally gave up the idea, Ling Yunfan immediately turned around and walked away. Then, seeing Ling Xuexin standing not far away who looked like a little resentful woman, she immediately walked over and took her delicate jade hand, with a soft and sweet voice on her face: "Let my good lady worry. Let''s continue to set out. TIANYAO domain is still a distance from here. I''m afraid I don''t know how long it takes to reach the destination."


    "Well..."


    In the face of his attack, he was still a little angry. After defeating the enemy, the other party didn''t come to say hello to her at the first time, and even almost ignored Ling Xuexin, who went to chat with others. As expected, he was relieved. In particular, listening to the good lady directly made Ke''s face blush, and his heart beat faster. The appearance of a little woman was unbearable I can''t help but want to hold it in my arms and take good care of it.


    Seeing this sudden show of love, whether it''s long Jianxin who is about to leave here or Chu Yushang standing next to him, Tianyou doesn''t feel some inexplicable glare, as if affected by the invisible light.


    In particular, Chu Yushang is a girl who looks like a child''s favorite toy was taken away. She looks strange. Although Tianyou''s eyes fluctuate, they haven''t changed much.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Ling Yunfan, who didn''t mind this, called to others with a smile. He took two women with Ling Xuexin into the Dragon sky emperor ship, continued to ride in the spaceship that exceeded the speed of lightning, and went to the TIANYAO domain that gathered all the major demon families in the world.


    "By the way......" sitting in the living room, Chu Yushang seemed to think of something, so he took Ling Yunfan''s big hand again and asked, "what''s the one you used to kill the salon master?"


    As soon as the words fell, the little blonde looked through the confused eyes. Not only she, but also Tianyou, who has not been very concerned about the outside world, looked curiously. In addition, the same is true of Ling Xuexin who came back from manipulating the spacecraft.


    Ling Yunfan: "do you all want to know?"


    "Yes, just tell us."


    Hearing the speech, the three women responded with one voice with great tacit understanding.


    Seeing these women''s curiosity, Ling Yunfan didn''t like them, so he immediately pointed to the research bracelet on his right hand and said: "The attack just now is actually an eight fold sword that I converted into one of the strongest attack forms with the research bracelet, combined with the cutting type secret skill condensed by my own attribute source force. Its power can probably kill the experts in the nine levels of the spirit emperor."

 Chapter 968

    TIANYAO domain.


    At this time, somewhere in the eastern region of the extraterritorial starry sky, just protected by a special barrier, a spaceship with huge volume and gorgeous overall appearance suddenly appeared in it.


    In this cosmic area full of demons and gathering all demon family members in the world, the ship''s internal continuous release of unique source power fluctuations that belong to human warriors seems a little out of place here.


    Looking around, we can find that the ship is the Dragon sky emperor ship that finally arrived at the demon domain after flying for dozens of days. As for taking it, it is naturally Ling Yunfan, Ling Xuexin and other women.


    "Finally arrived at the destination." seeing that the spaceship stopped and other people''s body recovered from the closed eye retreat, Ling Yunfan opened his eyes and looked around. He found that this place was indeed in line with the huge evil spirit of the TIANYAO domain. Then, when he saw that there were many cultivation stars that had become Death Stars, he checked it with the spirit, It was found that the vitality of most cultivation stars in this area was like this. He looked at Chu Yushang who was happy to return home and asked, "is this really the TIANYAO domain?"


    To be honest, he has never seen an extraterritorial Star area with so many death stars, and he had heard that there are so many members of the demon family in the TIANYAO domain before when he was in the Ling emperor family, and the number is not even lost to humans, but now this place is almost full of death stars at a glance. If it is really the TIANYAO domain, It''s really hard to imagine how this place can accommodate so many demon clan members.


    Hearing his words, Chu Yushang, who is naive and simple, immediately nodded and said, "yes, although the appearance of our TIANYAO domain is not as good as that of the human region, it is also a vast place. As long as we continue to drive forward for a period of time, we can reach Longyuan star. At that time, I will use my token to take you to visit Longdao!"


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t understand the real meaning of what she said, Ling Yunfan didn''t know how to say it for a while and a half. Finally, she had to laugh and say, "hehe, I''ll trouble Yushang at that time."


    "In fact, Yunfan''s doubts are common to anyone who has stepped into our TIANYAO domain for the first time." however, Tianyou, who is nearby, has heard the meaning of his words and immediately came forward to explain: "The laws of heaven and earth in the TIANYAO domain have collapsed due to the fight with the different kings and emperors. Until now, there is no way to repair them. Therefore, many cultivation stars have serious problems, resulting in a greatly reduced life span and there is no way to slow down the rate of collapse."


    "However, after all, there are several predecessors of the Holy Spirit in the heaven demon domain. When they learned that this problem could not be solved, they personally led their people to develop a lot of cultivation stars and provide them to other demon family members to live, so they don''t worry about living without land at present."


    As her words fell, Ling Xuexin, who was as clever as a kitten, couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "I see..."


    Ling Yunfan, who got a full explanation, nodded to understand, so he didn''t continue to say anything more and waited quietly for the spacecraft to arrive at Longyuan star.


    ..........


    At the same time, on the other side, in the Longyuan star located in the central area of the TIANYAO domain, a major event is happening at the moment, that is, the second princess of the dragon family in the Dragon God Island is finally closed out from the Dragon God hall, which is regarded as a holy land by the whole dragon family.


    Because the second princess of the dragon family who left the customs directly broke through the relationship from the original three-tier realm of the spirit emperor to the six-tier realm of the spirit emperor, she completely proved that her blood power has surpassed most of the younger generation of the family, and also showed the top spirit green dragon animal power that existed in ancient times, so as to tell others that she is the descendant of the spirit green dragon.


    Therefore, the senior level of the dragon family on the Dragon God Island felt that this was a very celebratory thing, so they joined hands with the clan leader Qianxun Bing to ask for instructions to open the channel of the Dragon God Island to the outside world, and invited the famous demon family VIP to come here. After three days, they had a good drink. Of course, as an adoptive mother, this kind of practice similar to receiving wind and washing dust for their adoptive daughter Chihiro ice naturally has no conflict.


    However, in order to avoid any accidents on the Dragon God Island, she still set that people with invitations or strong identities can enter the island through the array channel to participate in the wedding banquet.


    "Yushang is still learning alchemy in the Imperial Hall. I wonder if Jishen Zun could solve the problem that the members of the demon clan have special physique and can''t touch the alchemy......"


    At this time, in a beautiful mountain, surrounded by various forms of mini dragons, the whole body is covered with green, red, dark red, light blue and other dragon blood spirit grass of different colors. In a magnificent palace with huge volume and various dragon sculptures carved outside, there is a man wearing a bright red robe and dazzling long blond hair, The plump and noble woman sat there with a slightly sad face and talked to herself.


    From her words, we can hear that this beautiful woman should be the mother of Chu Yushang, that is, the patriarch of the dragon family in the whole Dragon God Island. Chihiro Bing is dead.


    When she shook her head to dispel her worries, she immediately took out a source Tianzhu and put it in her hand to feel the breath of her daughter Chu Yushang. Her beautiful and mature face was full of helpless dark sigh: "it will be the day of your sister''s celebration in two days. When will you be mature and come back here to share that joy with her."


    "Mother!"


    When Chihiro Bing missed his daughter, there was a shout full of excitement outside the hall.


    "Hmm?" hearing the familiar voice, the beautiful woman looked up and saw that she liked to wear blue clothes and skirts, put on a layer of emerald green gauze clothes outside, had silky black hair on her head, exposed her smooth neck, exuded a mature smell different from the girl''s appearance, and used her adoptive daughter with a woman like hairstyle all the time, She immediately put on a thick smile: "Yi''er, why did you come here? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a long time. I want to come and see my mother." hearing the speech, the young woman who walked into the hall said with a smile, and immediately came to him, stretched out a tender white jade hand and took each other''s arm to be coquettish: "I''ve been staying in the Dragon Temple. I''m really bored. Although I''ve broken through my accomplishments now, I''d better fight well to stabilize my realm."


    "This is the real purpose of you girl..." hearing the speech, Chihiro Bing helplessly stretched out his hand and touched the other party''s white forehead, and then slowly opened his mouth: "three days later, the family will hold a celebration banquet for you. Now you can go to the Ganyan desert to help Lei shuixuanjiao family drive away the people of different kings who come to harass."


    "Then I''ll go back!!!"


    Hearing her words, she was a very clever woman, smiled and responded, and immediately turned away.

 Chapter 969

    Hum


    With a wave of Ling Xuexin''s jade hand, the huge dragon sky emperor ship quickly turned into a light blue light and returned to the space ring on its right hand.


    "Is this the dragon source star..." after taking a little look at the strange place where he is in which there is almost a blue ocean in all directions, Ling Yunfan looked a little surprised and murmured: "although it is only an ocean, the source gas of heaven and earth is extremely rich, so it can be regarded as a treasure land!"


    Hearing his words, Chu Yushang, who was standing next to him and constantly looking for something, immediately came forward with a smile and said, "do you think it''s amazing that there is no spiritual thing that can help the growth of heaven and earth, but it can reproduce a cultivation environment that is no better than the holy star."


    "Ha ha..." after hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "it really surprised me. It''s not only the strong source gas of heaven and earth, but also the strong evil spirit in this huge seabed. I think there should be many demon clan members living in it."


    "Well, that''s right......" Chu Yushang was not too surprised that he saw the secret of the sea at a glance. He just responded a little and looked around again. He said to himself, "where the hell is it..... I''d have told the family first if I knew..."


    Seeing the little blonde''s strange performance, Ling Xuexin nearby couldn''t help but come forward and ask, "what are you doing, Yushang? Aren''t we going to Longshen island?"


    Although we have arrived at Longyuan star, we can say that we have reached our destination, but we have been delayed here. We don''t know what to do. It will inevitably be strange.


    As her words fell, Tianyou, who was often indifferent to everything, couldn''t help but frown slightly when she saw xiaonizi''s strange behavior. However, it didn''t take long to think of something. She immediately stretched out her jade hand to cover her small mouth and said with a smile: "do you girl forget the position of the secret place gate of Longshen island?"


    "Er......" sure enough, Tianyou nodded uneasily when he said this, with a dazzling blond Chu jade dress: "well, although I remember when I came out, I was too absorbed in learning alchemy from the master at the Imperial Hall. In addition, in order to make my special constitution as a demon family accommodate the way of alchemy, I forgot a lot of things..."


    At this point, xiaonizi slowly lowered her head and some dared not look at several people. Previously, she swore that when she arrived here, she would use the token of Dragon God Island to open the channel and take everyone to Dragon God Island, but now there is such a mistake, which makes her feel a little strange and embarrassed.


    "It''s not difficult. I think I can take you in."


    Knowing the reason, Ling Yunfan immediately said something that surprised the three women. Facing their curious eyes, he didn''t say much. He saw that the research bracelet on his right hand was shining with a dazzling red light. In the blink of an eye, it could improve the wearer''s combat effectiveness countless times, The armor of the guardian will inheritance, which is enough to surpass the fifth order to resist the enemy, appeared on him.


    Seeing him suddenly put on his research armor, the three women were more curious. The color of doubt contained in his small eyes seemed to be full of greetings, which seemed very cute.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, as the holy sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand was stroked by his left hand with source power, suddenly, a large amount of heaven and earth source gas and strange blue lightning quickly gathered in the air not far from his eyes. Soon, a void gap with the size of half a mountain bag appeared in front of everyone''s attention.


    "This... This is?"


    The first time I saw the sudden void gap, Chu Yushang and Tianyou looked at Ling Yunfan in surprise and curiosity, hoping that the other party could explain to themselves and others. However, Ling Xuexin, who had already met his sweetheart by this means, was relatively calm. However, he still didn''t understand why he wanted to open the void gap. After all, in xiaonizi''s cognition, This seems to be just a means of space jumping.


    "Don''t talk so much. Let''s go."


    However, Ling Yunfan did not give any response to the doubts of several women, but said mysteriously. He wrapped the three women with the armor energy on his body, and directly buried them into the void gap in front of him with them who had not yet recovered.


    Entering the void channel with countless dark green destruction energy everywhere, Chu Yushang looked around with her eyes shining. She looked as if she had never seen it before, showing an extremely excited look. As for Tianyou nearby, she was too exaggerated, but her beautiful eyes were full of surprise, It is obviously the first time to see the appearance of the void channel so close.


    But before they had a good look, Ling Yunfan took them away through a gap full of white light.


    "Da Da..."


    In this way, on an island where the director is full of rare and exotic grasses, and the interior contains a very strong spirit of heaven and earth and a huge evil spirit, the party appeared here and fell into the ground through the sudden void gap.


    "What a powerful Longwei!"


    When she opened her eyes, Ling Xuexin, who was holding Ling Yunfan''s arm, seemed to feel this powerful animal power everywhere. Her face suddenly changed and she was about to ask Chu Yushang and Tianyou next to her. As a result, they looked surprised and immediately got the answer. She immediately asked her sweetheart: "Yun fan, don''t you have the ability to open the secret space?"


    "Yes, I saw a void gap when you stroked the strange long sword. Is it the power of the armor?"


    "But although our Dragon God Island is located in the secret space, it also has special array help. It should not be possible to break through that barrier."


    As her words fell, Tianyou and Chu Yushang also put forward their doubts one after another.


    "OK, this is really the power contained in my armor. As for the details, we''ll talk about it later." Ling Yunfan said perfunctorily about the three women''s problem, and then said to Chu Yushang again: "now it''s better to enter the island quickly than tangle with my armor ability."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Hearing the speech, after recalling that there was another mother waiting for her on the island, Chu Yushang responded with a smile, immediately took his big hand and rushed to the channel that looked very clean and inlaid with many emeralds on the ground.


    However, not long after the void gap he opened was closed, a similar gap immediately appeared in the outside world, in which a young girl in a blue dress flew out.

 Chapter 970

    Dragon God Island, dragon sky city.


    At the moment, in a city with prosperous buildings and numerous powerful animal powers, on the street of a person with a sea of mountains and people, there are four men and women wearing different clothes and releasing three layers of Linghuang respectively. Men and women in four or five layers of Linghuang are walking with talking and laughing.


    These four people are Ling Yunfan, Ling Xuexin, Tianyou and Chu Yushang who came to the Dragon God Island through the void channel.


    Ling Xuexin and Ling Yunfan, who have never set foot on the Dragon God Island, should not be too excited in this city full of dragon members. From the undisguised joy on their faces, it can be seen that they like this place very much at the moment.


    "Hmm?" but before long, the joy of Ling Yunfan''s face soon subsided. It seemed that something was wrong at any time. He asked Chu Yushang in a soft voice: "how do I feel that this dragon sky city is not all members of the dragon family, and many of them have some mixed animal power. Obviously, it should not be the Holy Spirit that the dragon family should have?"


    Ling Yunfan had seen the appearance of the holy spirit dragon a long time ago. At that time, he had seen the soul posture of the green dragon before he got the green dragon killing technique. Naturally, he would be very clear about these unique characteristics. Among these people, whether they have completely transformed into adult posture or have not yet transformed into shape, they basically do not fully comply with it, Either the evil spirit covered the breath of the Holy Spirit, or the incomparable mixture of animal power, as if mixed with something else.


    However, because there are rules here that no fighting can occur, he dare not release the spirit to check, so as to avoid any accidents caused by unrest. Finally, he can only get the answer from Chu Yushang, who lives in Longshen island all the year round.


    Hearing his question, xiaonizi smiled and replied without any concealment: "Although the dragon family is a vein of the Holy Spirit, there are not as many members as you think. There are very few who can perfectly activate the blood, and cultivate the dragon body. If you really want to calculate the number, there are probably less than 20. The others are either impure blood or hybrid."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who got a full explanation, nodded: "the original road is like this. No wonder..."


    In fact, this is also normal. The Holy Spirit generally has strong combat effectiveness. If there are so many members of a race, the vast world may have been the world of the demon family. Where are there human forces such as the Ling emperor family? If so, I''m afraid even the different kings will no longer exist. After all, it is a public enemy. No matter what, it is the first to be killed The target of the attack.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the party was going to continue to walk towards the area in the middle of the dragon family members, a roar suddenly came from the sky, which made them stop moving forward.


    Then, I only felt several extremely powerful breath coming. Ling Yunfan and others were immediately surrounded by several men wearing black Lin armor, with two light green sharp corners growing in front of their forehead, who looked ordinary, but exuded the source fluctuation that was no worse than the four-tier martial arts of the spirit emperor.


    The animal power of these people also did not reach the pure level, and it is estimated that they are not real members of the dragon family. Just from the respectful eyes of others, we can guess that the status of these people should not be low.


    "Bold man, how dare you break into our Dragon God Island without permission!" after blocking the group, the man standing in front of Ling Yunfan snorted coldly, and then said in a loud voice: "this is the holy land of Dragon God Island, Longtian city. No uninvited foreigners are allowed to enter and commit crimes!"


    As soon as the words fell, he saw a long knife in his hand, which immediately led others to prepare for a big fight.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan was going to enter the power of urging the blood in his body, enter the state of hell and fight, and clean up these people who didn''t know how to live or die. Chu Yushang behind didn''t know when he came to him, and opened his small mouth and gave a beautiful cry with strong animal power.


    From this sound, I felt the strong pressure from the blood. The guards who wanted to do it were forced to kneel down immediately. Everyone''s face turned pale instantly, and there were drops of sweat all over his forehead. It looked as if they were pressed by something very heavy, but they couldn''t move, and the internal organs in his body would be damaged.


    "This..." Seeing these guys who wanted to do it before, Ling Yunfan looked up with curiosity like his grandson. He was surprised to find that there had been great changes in xiaonizi in front of him. First, a blonde hair was unfettered, a pair of jade hands grew long red claws, fiery red sharp corners on his head, and a pair of beautiful eyes Like a bead of fire, the momentum of the whole person is not comparable to that before.


    In particular, the source force fluctuation that was originally similar to the human warrior also changed into no different from the monster, and the body also released the pure animal power that belongs to the Holy Spirit.


    "This......" feeling the familiar animal power, the guard standing in front of him looked up and found the other party''s appearance. He immediately lowered his body in panic and hugged and said, "my subordinates have seen the eldest lady!"


    "My subordinates have seen the eldest lady!"


    As his words fell, the other guards saluted with respect and panic.


    "Hum..." however, for the performance of these people, Chu Yushang, who has returned to human form again, humed coldly: "who gives you the courage to stop miss Ben''s way, is trying to die!"


    "Subordinates dare not!" seeing that the little ancestor offered by the dragon people looked very angry, the leading man was sweating all over his face and immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Please make atonement, madam. Subordinates just feel the breath of human beings through the array, so they come to intercept. We really don''t know these people are the friends you brought back!"


    Hearing this reason, Chu Yushang was still angry and didn''t intend to compromise. He immediately opened his mouth again and said, "there''s nothing to say. I hate those who do it without saying anything. You..."


    "Ah, Yushang!" however, just before she finished her words, Tianyou next to her immediately came forward and grabbed xiaonizi, with a slightly helpless tone: "well, although it''s a little uncomfortable to be offended, after all, that''s the responsibility of others. Don''t embarrass these guards. Let''s go to visit the patriarch quickly."


    "OK......" hearing the speech, Chu Yushang wanted to say something, but when he saw that Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin were also indifferent, he said coldly to the guard: "it''s your good luck this time. I''ll never forgive you next time!"


    As soon as the words fell, they no longer paid attention to the panic expressions of these people, and directly took the three people forward.

 Chapter 971

    After leaving from the siege of several guards, the party, led by Chu Yushang, finally came to a mountain full of emerald green spiritual herbs.


    Although the scenery here looks very elegant, I don''t know why there are strands of strong fragrance everywhere. This aroma is very strange. Although it is strong, it won''t make people feel choking. Of course, the most important thing is that the smell also contains special effects that confuse the inhaler. That''s why, Ling Yunfan, who had just arrived here, immediately felt some boiling of Qi and blood in his body.


    There was a little blood red in a pair of eyes for a short time, but because the power of the divine and demon blood in his body worked itself, this influence was soon removed, as for Ling Xuexin and several other women.


    Although the strange influence power is strong, it has little effect on the creature with strong blood power in the body.


    "I''m really sorry. What is our dragon nationality''s preference for nature, so the smell here is inevitable to be strange." Chu Yushang, walking nearby, saw that Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin looked uncomfortable. He guessed the reason at a glance, and then apologized, However, he once again pointed to the magnificent bright red palace not far away and said, "that''s the longxia hall where my mother is. Let''s go quickly."


    "Oh, good."


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, the three didn''t say much. They responded a little and went on.


    As several women walked away, Ling Yunfan, who was in the middle, stared directly at the magnificent palace, especially the giant dragon hovering in front of the hall, which made him feel as if he had an eye staring at himself. What''s more, he felt an invisible pressure coming on him, Let it be like being pressed by a huge mountain. It feels heavy every step, so it soon gets sweaty and messy.


    However, before long, the blood of the gods and demons in his body seemed to be provoked, and his anger erupted. The shadow of the chaotic heavenly beast was condensed directly behind him. He opened his mouth and made a loud cry again and again. In the blink of an eye, the dragon power from the inside of the palace was immediately offset and bounced back.


    "Well!!!!!"


    At the same time, he was in the longxia hall and put on a bright red dress that could perfectly show his figure. A bunch of black hair turned into light golden Chihiro ice. He felt that the Long Wei he released was cut off. For a moment, before he had time to respond, his face changed and there was a slight pain on his body, The spirit was suppressed by some force for a short time.


    Being pressed back by the sudden force of chaotic heavenly beast, others will certainly be hurt, but after all, she is the patriarch of the dragon family. How can a generation of dragon emperor be hurt, so the slight pain just now was soon eliminated, and the authority of chaotic heavenly beast was easily broken.


    Aware that the animal power that attacked him just now was not simple, Chihiro Bing''s attractive red lips slightly tilted up, and his expression was very strange "Although the dragon power just now doesn''t even have one tenth of its power, it''s also the power of this animal power, but that boy can not only resist with his own willpower, but also use his blood power to resist. It seems that this man is not simple."


    In fact, when the party had just arrived at the mountain, Chihiro Bing, who lived in the longxia hall, knew that someone was approaching. At that time, when they used the power of the soul to explore, they found that her daughter had brought a man back. Suddenly, they thought it might be the sweetheart of Chu Yushang, so they couldn''t help but try to see if the other party was qualified Close to her daughter.


    "Mother!"


    However, just as she was thinking about the identity of Ling Yunfan who was with the three women, the door of the hall was immediately pushed open by external forces. Then Chu Yushang, who also had blond hair, walked to Chihiro ice at the end of the hall with a smile on her face, and a pair of jade hands held each other''s arms: "Niang, shang''er misses you so much. It''s good to come back to you now, thinking about it day and night at the holy star!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately threw himself into the warm embrace.


    "Well, how can you be so tired of being around your mother......" in the face of her daughter''s petting, Chihiro Bing''s serious face immediately changed into a loving color, and her eyes were very gentle. While caressing her daughter''s hair, she said: "it''s still so big, and she''s not afraid of your friends laughing at you."


    "Oh, yes!" hearing these words, Chu Yushang, who was still coquettish a moment ago, immediately separated from his arms, and then said to Ling Yunfan and others below, "this is my mother Qianxun ice."


    "Younger generation Ling Xuexin pays a visit to Chihiro patriarch."


    "Tianyou has seen aunt Qianxun."


    "Younger generation Ling Yunfan pays a visit to the chieftain of Chihiro!"


    Knowing from Chu Yushang''s mouth that this beautiful woman in front of him was a very excellent woman in terms of appearance, temperament and figure, the three quickly hugged their fists and bowed.


    Although Tianyou has already met each other and has a very good relationship, he is the head of the dragon family after all. He is noble and can''t be offended, so he can''t help but salute as respectfully as others.


    "OK... Ok... You are all good friends of shang''er of my family. There is no need to give such a big gift!" seeing that the three people are so polite, Chihiro Bing waved with satisfaction and pulled them up with the source force. Then his eyes changed and suddenly stared at Ling Yunfan: "Do you also have Lingxing? We have visited the Lingshi emperor family of shengtianxing many times. All the people there have this surname. Are you..."


    "Chieftain Chihiro guessed right. I''m really a member of the Emperor Ling family." seeing that the other party seemed to have seen through his identity, Ling Yunfan immediately went forward to report to himself. Soon, he said again: "I''m asking Yushang to take me here to visit one or two. If I commit a crime, please forgive me!"


    Hearing what he said, Chihiro Bing immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I also said earlier that since shang''er is a friend, that is my distinguished guest on Dragon God Island, you can live here for a good time. Moreover, the day after tomorrow is the adoptive daughter celebration banquet of the Lord. Let''s participate in it together at that time."


    After that, he said to Chu Yushang again: "Shang Er, take some of your friends to find a room."


    "Well." seeing that his mother had acquiesced in the three people''s visit to the Dragon God Island, Chu Yushang responded sweetly, and then came to Ling Yunfan and others with a smile: "let''s go and choose a room!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the three nodded in response, and followed xiaonizi to another channel in the hall.


    However, just as they turned and left, Chihiro Bing, who was sitting on the throne, stared at Ling Yunfan''s back slightly, and his expression changed "Sure enough, his breath is very similar to that of Ling Ren. I''m afraid he is also the owner of the blood of gods and demons. Moreover, the blood force in this boy is much stronger and more fierce than the former and the little girl around him. I''m afraid his blood is very pure."

 Chapter 972

    Sky trace star.


    At the moment, in a room of a wooden palace in the medicine garden full of various miraculous drugs, a woman wearing Lavender clothes and skirts, with black hair, plump figure and suffocating beauty was sitting in it, looking at the beads in Jade''s hand.


    "Buzz..."


    After looking at the bead for a while, a pair of eyes of the purple skirt woman that can * People''s heart flashed a different color, and then she immediately ran the source force in her body to irrigate it. The next moment, the bead power was activated and released a little blue light. Then when she came to the upper air, she turned at a speed that is difficult to catch by the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the bead was completely transformed into a pure white cloud smoke.


    When the cloud smoke that seemed to be the size of a table appeared, it immediately showed a very clear picture like a mirror. Looking around, it was the picture of Ling Yunfan pleading for xuanlingsha in the execution platform of Ling''s emperor family that day.


    With the appearance of the picture, the purple skirt woman''s face suddenly became dignified. A pair of beautiful eyes also stared at the picture that could be seen in her eyes. When she saw Ling Yunfan kneeling, the woman immediately thought of a memory that impressed him deeply. The scene at that time was almost the same as what she saw in her eyes.


    "Don''t..." immediately, as Ling Yunfan in the picture rushed to the array of thousands of magic swords and thunder columns, the woman screamed and immediately wanted to reach out to intercept it. However, it was just an illusory cloud, so it couldn''t be touched at all. In this way, when the picture condensed by special means dissipated, After reading the content completely, the woman shed a line of tears in her eyes, with an apologetic sob: "yes... Sorry, I''m not good. I should believe you. It''s all my fault..."


    At this point, the woman closed her eyes and recalled the scene of Ling Yunfan walking out of the killing array, and finally falling down because of the goal. The pain almost suffocated her. At the same time, it was very painful. She didn''t believe her sweetheart.


    Naturally, this woman is xuanlingsha who recovers from her injury and wakes up with the help of Hong Lingyuan.


    While she was sobbing with guilt, the closed door was opened. Hong Lingyuan, standing behind the door, saw this scene and said helplessly: "Child, I hope you can really understand in the future. Many things are not as simple as the surface. You must believe the feeling in your heart. Your eyes may be blinded, but the eyes of your heart will never deceive you."


    ...........


    Longxia hall.


    At the moment, as the day passed, in a room of the Grand Palace, an extremely strong suction force suddenly came out, which directly made the heaven and earth source gas of the whole mountain converge here completely uncontrollably.


    "Drink!"


    In this way, after a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan, sitting on the ground in the room, used the source force to strengthen the power of the six fold spirit array. After that, the source force cyclone gathered in mid air quickly gathered in the alchemy furnace burning purple cloud fire in front of him, and bursts of fragrance came out immediately.


    All kinds of wind like patterns are carved on the surface. The all blue alchemy furnace is called Fengling blue gas furnace. It is the secret treasure of the intermediate imperial ware grade. It is the exclusive alchemy furnace selected by Ling Xuexin when he worshipped under the door of the heavenly mystery God. Now, Ling Yunfan wants to try to improve his alchemy again, so he borrows it from the other party.


    "Buzz..."


    In this way, after a long time passed and the Dan fragrance inside the alchemy furnace became stronger, Ling Yunfan quickly kneaded and decided to use the power of the spirit array to control the violent energy inside the Fengling blue gas furnace, the furnace cover flew out with the sudden blue light of the furnace, and then five red bean sized pills flew out of it.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who quickly reached out and grabbed it, looked down and found that the five demon Xuanyuan pills in his hand were of high quality, and two of them produced dense spiritual patterns, but this was not the most surprising. In fact, the one in the middle, which was a little larger than other pills, contained A lot of Qi and blood.


    Moreover, it is absorbing the source gas of the surrounding heaven and earth all the time, and branded a layer of elixir with white clouds on the emerald green surface.


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly recognize that this prominent demon Xuanyuan pill has grown a pill cloud that is even rarer than the holy stripe. When a pill gives birth to the holy stripe, its efficacy and value will increase almost tenfold. As for the birth of the pill cloud, it will increase a hundred times or even higher, because the efficacy of the pill with the pill cloud will increase over time Grow rapidly with the passage of time.


    In other words, the value will grow indefinitely. In addition, the demon Xuanyuan pill is the inferior product of Huangyuan level, which can bring great improvement to the cultivation of demon family members. Now with Danyun, the value has exceeded the middle grade of Huangyuan level and matched the superior product of Huangyuan level. It is not impossible to completely surpass this grade as long as time is enough.


    "Hoo..." Ling Yunfan, who put out the purple cloud fire in the Dan stove and arranged his clothes a little, slowly vomited turbid air. His face was slightly pale. He looked at the demon Xuanyuan Dan with red clouds in his hand and said with a bitter smile: "It really takes me a lot of trouble to refine your stuff. If it weren''t for giving it to the second Dragon Princess as a celebration gift, I wouldn''t have to be so tired..."


    At the same time, when he had just finished his words, Ling Xuexin, who was standing next to him and watching, immediately came to him and said in a soft voice: "it''s really hard for you."


    Accepting Keren''s careful wiping, Ling Yunfan also shook his head and said with a smile: "at any rate, I am also the son of the patriarch of Ling''s emperor family and the husband of your saint. If I don''t take out some valuable gifts, wouldn''t it make people laugh? I''m used to being laughed at, but I can''t bear to let my wife be humiliated."


    "Puff..."


    Hearing his words, Ling Xuexin, who had just dried his sweat, couldn''t help but stretch out his jade hand and cover his small mouth and laugh. Then, a pair of bright beautiful eyes turned quickly and suddenly looked at him gently: "my good husband, you''d better sit here now and let my concubine help you regulate your breath."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yun, who was smiling, agreed to come down without thinking, and Ling Xuexin sat behind him very regularly, quickly operated his spiritual power and began to transport it to his body.


    However, at the moment, they did not know that outside this room, there was a spirit with very strong strength and extremely strong concealment ability, who was hiding in the dark and peeping into the God.

 Chapter 973

    Vertical day.


    With the coming of the morning, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who had been warm in the soft bed for a night, felt the passage of time outside. They soon woke up from their sleep, cleaned up their clothes and sat at the table waiting for the official arrival of the celebration ceremony.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in the so-called celebration ceremony, after knowing that the second princess of the dragon family not only walked out of the Dragon Temple unharmed, but also got the power of inheritance, so as to greatly improve his cultivation. Ling Yunfan wanted to see what the famous women like himself could do.


    However, he didn''t tell Ling Xuexin about this. After all, although she is very gentle and virtuous on weekdays, she will become a jealous jar as soon as she meets something related to women. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary flesh and blood pain, she still hides this idea.


    "Yunfan, sister Xuexin!"


    While they were still enjoying this quiet and warm time, Chu Yushang''s voice suddenly sounded outside. Then, when the two had just separated, the blonde broke through the door and ran in directly.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that the two people didn''t look right at each other. For a moment, she seemed to guess something. Xiaonizi said with an unhappy face: "now a banquet has been arranged outside the longxia hall, and other elders have arrived. We can go and sit for a while, and then the banquet will begin."


    "Yes, you two shouldn''t be tired of staying in the room all day. It''s not enough when you''re on the Dragon sky emperor ship. It''s like this every day." however, just as her words fell, a slightly strange voice came out of the door. Then Tianyou, wearing a white gauze skirt, came in, and her face was still as indifferent as before "The time of Dragon God Island passes several times faster than the outside world, so the speed of noon is also very fast. If you don''t go out and take a seat, you will miss some wonderful programs."


    Hearing the words of the two women, she noticed the change of the little girl Chu Yushang. Ling Xuexin''s Phoenix eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but the next moment she loosened them quickly. She just looked at her sweetheart with her gentle eyes and didn''t say much.


    From the eyes of Keren, Ling Yunfan immediately responded: "in that case, we can''t go late to avoid being ridiculed by others."


    "Please."


    As soon as the words fell, he still didn''t forget to make an invitation gesture, and then he took Ling Xuexin''s tender white jade hand and walked out.


    In this regard, Chu Yushang felt a little inexplicably unhappy, but after thinking about it, she still suppressed the strange emotions in her heart and walked quietly in the front as a guide.


    .......


    After a while, walking out of the palace, the party soon came to a square filled with silver decoration and various food tables made of miraculous medicine and fruit.


    Looking around, we can find that many people have gathered in this richly decorated square, which is luxurious everywhere. The most attractive thing is the dragon clan leader Qian Xubing on the stone platform, the dragon clan elder Qian long standing next to him and several other elders following him, although other elders do not have a semi Emperor like Qian Long Jing Xiuwei.


    But they are also the best in the Linghuang realm. Even though they look ordinary, they can win their eyes by virtue of their good cultivation. When they found Chu Yushang, they came to talk to him one after another. During this period, even Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who have hardly been to Longshen Island several times, were warmly treated. For nothing, they had passed their own patriarch before Introduction and understanding.


    In addition, the patriarch said that their status was not simple, so they were not excluded here at the moment.


    "Tianyou? So you''re here!"


    When they were talking and laughing here, a shout full of excitement and excitement came from the rear.


    Hearing this sound, the group looked back and saw a group of men wearing white robes, long gray hair and exuding the animal power of the Holy Spirit.


    Looking around, I found that a man with five-star black pupils came with a smile: "when I received the invitation from Dragon God Island before, I thought you would miss this celebration if you studied alchemy in the Imperial Hall. I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "Wang Qisi?" seeing the identity of the recognized person, Tianyou''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and then said coldly: "I''m really surprised to see my brother here."


    "There''s no reason why you don''t give me face......" seeing that the other party is still so indifferent to himself, Wang Qisi, who separated from the team, immediately became dissatisfied. Then, when he saw Ling Yunfan nearby thinking of something quickly, he deliberately smiled and said: "This fellow seems to have an extraordinary temperament. He must be the son of a saint. I''m wang Qisi."


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately stretched out his right hand.


    "Where..." Seeing the smile on the other party''s face, there was no so-called smile in his eyes. He immediately knew that the guy named Wang Qisi was afraid he was a different guy. However, even so, he shook hands with him with a smile. Sure enough, he immediately felt an arrogant dark force as soon as he touched it, which was equivalent to the power of the five level realm master of the spirit emperor Quantity.


    To this end, Ling Yunfan also secretly used a little power of extreme protection to forcibly block him down. Then he smiled innocuously on his face and said, "I''m just a small member of Ling''s emperor family. It''s my blessing to know brother Wang!"


    "This boy!!!!! He felt that the power he conveyed in the past was broken. Wang Qisi, who was still waiting to see the play, changed his face and was about to continue the attack. When he found that many people nearby had paid attention, he immediately released his hand and still kept the previous fake smile:" you''re welcome, you''re welcome... "


    In this way, after the two separated, they found a seat to sit down and started their own chat. During this period, Wang Qisi also talked to Tianyou in every way. However, Tianyou didn''t want to pay attention, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. He has been pestering Ling Ling Yunfan all the time. This move almost didn''t make Ling Xuexin jealous.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that Wang Qisi''s eyes to Ling Yunfan are also a little more vicious.

 Chapter 974

    On the same day, after the representatives of youjiuweihu came here, other invited people of the Holy Spirit also came here one after another.


    In this way, in less than half a column of incense, almost all the people and distinguished guests came here, including nine Tianyuan snakes, Phoenix, Kirin, fire demon God tiger, ice soul rosefinch and so on.


    It can be seen how much weight the Dragon God Island has in the TIANYAO domain.


    However, when they arrived, they found that Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, the two human warriors, all cast surprised eyes. However, seeing Chu Yushang, the princess of the dragon family, talking and laughing with him, they secretly felt that the status of these two people should not be low on the side of human power. Since they can enter here, they must not be the VIP invited by the dragon family, He is also Chu Yushang''s good friend.


    For this reason, few people came to look for trouble at leisure. However, a few, like Wang Qisi, were jealous that Ling Yunfan was accompanied by three peerless beauties. However, all of them were pushed back by Ling Yunfan who secretly used a little extreme shielding power. Although without extreme armor, they could not fully release the power of long Jihao TianDun, But you can also use a little.


    As long as it is not a normal competition, only a little strength is enough.


    "Someone is coming!"


    After a while, while everyone was immersed in chatting, several powerful source force fluctuations suddenly came from outside the Dragon God Island. Then, the party looked slowly in the direction of the breath, and immediately saw a spaceship coming from the sky over there.


    However, as like as two peas in the sky, the first thing that he saw was the feeling of a strange smell of the blue boat. Just because the ship has the power of shielding the soul.


    So there is no way to know who is inside.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    The speed of the spaceship was so fast that it almost landed on the vacant space in the square in the blink of an eye. Then, when the door of the spaceship was opened, several people with different clothes, extraordinary appearance and the fluctuation of the source power of those who rival the spirit emperor''s territory came out one after another.


    All of these people are not human warriors. It can be seen from the animal power, the residual dragon whiskers and special pupils that they are all closely related to the dragon family, because the animal power is not pure positive or negative, but mixed with many impurities. From this point, it can be seen that they should not be members of the dragon family, Nine times out of ten, it is a dragon with impure blood.


    "This... This is!!!!!"


    Seeing the appearance of several people, the scene was also a little quiet. Most people almost put them on the woman who walked in the front and exuded the fluctuation of the source force of the seven layers of the spirit emperor, whose breath was similar to that of human beings, but with the power of animals.


    Looking around, it was a young woman wearing a green robe, wearing a thin gauze on her back, with long green hair that attracted attention, a pointed melon seed face and a lovely face.


    The woman who left the spaceship quickly came to Chihiro Bing and said with a smile: "adoptive mother, I have helped Lei shuixuanjiao family drive away the people of different kings who came to find fault."


    "Well, that''s good. She deserves to be my good daughter." hearing the speech, seeing that she also brought back two people of Lei shuixuan Jiao family, Chihiro Bing said with a satisfied smile: "the speed is still very fast. It''s time to celebrate for you now. Just sit next to me."


    Although the woman in the eyes of "this..... This......" looks excellent, it doesn''t reach an amazing level. Compared with Ling Xuexin, who is famous for her beauty all over the world, Tianyou is still a lot worse. Even the little girl Chu Yushang is a little better than it. Except for Ling Xuexin, the woman in blue has a woman''s hair style, In addition, the whole person''s temperament should be more prominent, but even so, Ling Yunfan was stunned: "yes... It''s Xueyi!!!!!"


    "Brother Yunfan!!!!!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan''s tiny voice full of shock fell, the woman who just turned around and looked at him recognized him at a glance. Similarly, she couldn''t help but scream in her heart.


    The two people looked at each other. Their bright eyes were full of all kinds of looks, including missing, excitement, excitement, tenderness and so on. For a moment, the whole scene was filled with ambiguous flavor. At this time, the two people were like lovers who had been separated for many years. They were finally reunited. They almost didn''t show tears in their eyes.


    When he was stunned, the Chu Yushang who found it next to him immediately couldn''t help asking, "why do you know my sister, Yunfan?"


    "Yes, sister Xueyi. She was brought back by Aunt Chihiro a few years ago. Did you know her very early?"


    As xiaonizi''s words fell, Tianyou couldn''t help asking. Although Ling Xuexin didn''t say anything, she could see from her eyes that she was very concerned about saying this question.


    Yes, how could he not? The person in front of him is the beloved wife he has been longing for since he came to the world. Although Qing Xueyi''s appearance has changed a little and the whole person is somewhat similar to the demon family, he can recognize his beloved no matter how much change, and immediately smiled: "I not only know, but also know it very well."


    "Isn''t it!!!!!"


    Hearing his ambiguous answer, the three women looked at his tender eyes and the qingxueyi woman''s hairstyle around Chihiro Bing. They immediately seemed to guess something and looked at him with shocking eyes for a long time.


    "Congratulations to the second princess on being recognized by the Dragon God. I, the head of the Phoenix family, specially ordered me to send you a Xuantian ice fire silkworm armor of the emperor''s rank!"


    At the same time, the man in red robe sitting next to him on the other side seemed to see that the time was coming. He immediately took out an inner armor composed of red and blue silk from the space ring, which released the powerful attribute energy of ice and fire all the time.


    "I, the Kirin family, would like to present a Qianyan fruit of Huangyuan class."


    "I, the ice soul rosefinch family, specially send an anti spirit realm refined by the Millennium ice soul."


    After the representatives of the Phoenix family sent the treasure, other people of the Holy Spirit family also came forward to offer their own gifts.

 Chapter 975

    As time went by, almost all the people who came here to participate in the celebration on behalf of their races presented their gifts.


    As for the protagonist of this celebration ceremony, Qing Xueyi naturally accepts all these precious gifts and doesn''t forget to thank them one by one. After all, everyone here has a good status and is kind-hearted, so she seems to respond politely. Of course, the most important thing is that the things given by these people are really precious, Although she is the second princess of the dragon family, she doesn''t lack anything.


    But who is too many good things.


    However, despite receiving so many valuable treasures from the outside world, Qing Xueyi, who is standing next to Chihiro Bing, is not too happy. On the contrary, she is still looking at the audience sadly. Ling Yunfan, who is sitting next to Ling Xuexin and other beauties: "Haven''t seen you for so many years, brother Yunfan, have you really forgotten me? Even if the things you give are very ordinary, they are far more meaningful to me than those people."


    However, when she looked at her resentful eyes, Ling Yunfan smiled knowingly, as if he had completely seen his idea.


    "Chihiro patriarch, I have one more thing to ask!"


    Just as he wanted to stand up and give away his few large treasures, there was a cry nearby. Then, the man in red robe from Phoenix Island walked up in front of everyone and hugged boxing respectfully: "My nephew has got his father''s permission to come here and ask for something. I wonder if the patriarch will agree?"


    His name is JIEHAO. Although he has a kind smile that is harmless to humans and animals on the surface, there are different colors in his eyes that others don''t know. In addition, since he came here, he has been peeking at qingxueyi standing above with his squint eyes. I''m afraid he is not a gentleman.


    "Tell me first. If it''s not too much, it''s OK for me to promise you."


    Wen Yan, as a veteran who has survived for thousands of years, Chihiro Bing did not make a random commitment because the hero in front of her was the young master of Phoenix Island. Instead, she had to say her purpose first, in case the other party said any excessive conditions at that time. At that time, as the head of the dragon family, she was not able to fulfill her commitment.


    "This..." hearing this, the man named JIEHAO hesitated for a moment. Then he took out a crystal clear, fist sized fruit from the space ring, which contained a group of blue fruit circling each other like the cold air flow in the form of Phoenix.


    With the appearance of the fruit, almost the whole Dragon God Island was shrouded in a bitter cold, but this cold was different from the ordinary. Although it seemed to have the ability to freeze all things, it actually had no impact on anyone. On the contrary, the pure energy in their bodies has been greatly improved, and the key is that their blood vessels have become pure a bit of.


    Although not much, it has obviously been promoted, which surprised countless people.


    "It can contain such a huge amount of pure energy and heaven and earth elixir to improve the purity of blood......" looking at the fruit in the hero''s hand, Ling Yunfan, sitting below, frowned slightly, meditated in his heart, and then said suddenly: "I see. This should be the imperial elixir Bingling heart breaking fruit that can only be cultivated in Phoenix Island. But what does this guy want to do with this treasure?"


    Recognizing the fruit in his hand, Ling Yunfan had more doubts in his heart, not only him, but also others present. They threw them one after another. They were full of curious eyes and looked forward to what he wanted to do.


    "This is the ice breaking heart fruit, one of the most precious treasures in Phoenix Island. Its effect can not only increase the cultivation speed of creatures, but also enable people with special blood power to improve the purity of blood." after introducing the fruit in his hand, the hero in a red robe magnified his voice again and said: "Now I want to take this ice-cream broken heart fruit as the bride price to marry your adopted daughter, Princess Xueyi."


    "What!!!"


    "The hero wants to marry the second princess of the dragon family!"


    "I see. I said how could he take out such a precious elixir."


    "With such precious treasures, I''m afraid not many people will not be excited?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it. If they get married, it''s probably a good story."


    When his earth shaking words fell, it certainly caused a great disturbance. The scene once became noisy, and everyone who came to participate in the celebration was frightened.


    As for Ling Yunfan sitting next to Ling Xuexin, Chu Yushang and Tianyou women, although he was frightened, his eyes became a little dangerous. On the surface, it seemed that there was no change, but the person with a deeper vision could see the murderous intention in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t mind that others were infatuated with his own woman. After all, beauty is loved by everyone, but he saw that someone dared to dare If you try to do something wrong, it''s equivalent to touching his bottom line.


    The dragon has inverse scales. For Ling Yun, the woman who comes to him is one of the largest inverse scales. Whoever touches it will not die.


    At the same time, hearing that the other party wanted to marry his adopted daughter, Chihiro Bing sitting aside didn''t say anything, but just sat quietly aside. The whole person was like an outsider who had nothing to do with it. As for Qing Xueyi, she didn''t look at the other party, but looked at Ling Yunfan carefully until she saw the emotional changes in her eyes, and her heart became comfortable Come on.


    "It''s really an attractive treasure..." then, Qing Xueyi, who took back her eyes, once again focused on the fruit in her hand, and suddenly said a word that made the hero''s heart beat faster. Just when a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Qing Xueyi''s face suddenly became cold, and she couldn''t see any emotion in her eyes "But no matter what you give, I won''t promise."


    "What... What!" seeing that she refused so decisively, the confident hero was stunned, and then he still said: "why... In terms of identity, my hero is also the young master of Phoenix Island. Do you think my bride price is not enough?"


    Qing Xueyi did not show any impatience with his questions. She saw her slender jade hand touching her woman''s special hairstyle, and her eyes were full of happiness "Because I already have a husband. Although we haven''t married yet, I will always be his woman in this life. I''d rather be a little woman behind him than the effect of your things that can improve my cultivation."

 Chapter 976

    "What!!!!!"


    At the moment, with the words of Qing Xueyi, the scene fell into endless noise again. Everyone looked at the past like a ghost.


    Not only the distinguished guests who came here, but also Chihiro Bing, her adoptive mother, did not expect her daughter to say this at such a scene, and she also rejected the hero''s marriage proposal. However, when everyone was shocked by it, But no one noticed that Ling Yunfan, who sat under the stage and never attracted any attention, showed a satisfied smile.


    "This... This is impossible!" at the same time, after the rejected hero came back to his senses, he kept shaking his head, unwilling to believe that the woman he loved was someone else''s wife, and suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "yes... Who is it, who is qualified to make you fall in love so???"


    He thinks that his identity is no worse than that of any younger generation present. Coupled with his outstanding talent and the strong cultivation of Linghuang''s five-tier realm, he can be said to be worthy of the other party, the adoptive daughter of the Dragon patriarch, but even so, he is still rejected. Therefore, he is unavoidably dissatisfied with it and is unwilling to believe that someone can be better than him, Can get the heart of the goddess.


    His question was also the question of everyone present, but he qingxueyi didn''t say anything, just kept that faint smile.


    "It''s me!"


    However, at the next moment, when countless eyes were on him, a voice suddenly came out under the stage that sucked all eyes away.


    Looking around, the person who said the words just now was walking towards the stage step by step. Because he had never seen his relationship, he showed his eyes full of doubts. Only Ling Xuexin and others recognized that the man was Ling Yunfan.


    "It''s this boy..."


    Seeing him coming with a smile, Chihiro Bing''s pair of Phoenix eyebrows slightly wrinkled and his expression changed a little. Obviously, he knew the relationship between Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin. Now he ran out and said that he was the sweetheart of her adoptive daughter. How can Chihiro Bing, as a half mother, accept it quickly.


    Looking at this step by step, although the body only released the three levels of the spirit emperor, the dark momentum crushed Ling Yunfan of all the young people present. The hero on one side looked gloomy and cold hum: "who are you? Why do you say you are Xueyi''s man?"


    When he said this, his eyes even showed a killing intention that was difficult to suppress.


    "Ha ha..." however, Ling Yunfan didn''t see the hero''s performance except smiling. Then he came to stare at Qing Xueyi''s affectionate eyes, walked over and took the lover''s jade hand that had been seen for many years, looked extremely gentle and whispered: "sorry, I haven''t been around you these years. You must have suffered a lot outside?"


    "After years of waiting for today''s gathering, everything is worth it." hearing the speech, qingxueyi, who gradually spilled a little tears in her eyes, shook her head and responded. Then she held his big hand tightly, and her face was covered with a happy smile of a little woman: "I''m really happy to see brother Yunfan."


    "Me too..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan''s hand holding the other party''s jade hand couldn''t help but use more strength. It seemed that he was afraid that the beauty in front of him would leave. Then it seemed that he thought of something and immediately took it out of the space ring. He tried his best to refine it a few days ago. The demon Xuanyuan pill with Danyun handed it to him: "Congratulations on your inheritance of the Dragon hall. Brother Yunfan has nothing to take. He can only send this pill."


    "Demon Xuanyuan pill with Danyun!!!!!"


    When the pill was completely exposed, the old man of the ice soul rosefinch family in the field said the name of the pill with his eyes and an old face full of shock.


    Then, hearing his words, others looked at it with doubts. However, after seeing the demon Xuanyuan pill that showed its true face, they were all surprised. Although the demon Xuanyuan pill is only a inferior pill of Huangyuan level, its value is far from being compared with the ice breaking heart fruit of emperor level, but it is different after this life has produced a pill beyond the holy stripe. It may still be today The old is slightly inferior.


    You should know that the efficacy and value of the pill with Danyun will grow with the passage of time. According to its growth rate, I believe it will surpass the emperor''s ice breaking heart fruit in a short time.


    "Thank you... Thank you... This is the best gift I have ever received!" Qing Xueyi seems to be able to feel how hard Ling Yunfan worked to refine this pill from her sweetheart. Suddenly, she feels that the demon Xuanyuan pill, which is as light as gravel, has become extremely heavy, but it is more happiness and joy, because this is the first gift she gave her body to the other party. Then she put the pill away and put it on his cheek Gently poke it.


    Ling Yunfan also showed a very happy smile when he felt the moist on his cheeks.


    "I... I don''t agree!!!!!"


    Seeing that the two people had ignored all the direct show of love, the hero who stood aside and lost his sense of existence could not help his anger. He directly roared and destroyed the warm peace. Then, facing the eyes of the two people, he immediately pointed to Ling Yunfan and said: "I don''t think you deserve to be Xueyi''s man. My hero wants to challenge you. If you lose, go as far as you can."


    At this point, he made no secret of breaking out the source force fluctuation of the five levels of the spirit emperor, and oppressed the past with his powerful animal power, as if he wanted to give a downfall.


    Heroes are really the phoenix of the Phoenix family. They belong to the top Holy Spirit and have far more power than ordinary people.


    "Buzz!"


    Ling Yunfan felt the killing intention and hostility from the other party''s eyes. He no longer planned to hide his own strength. With his two Moos flashing a cruel light, his whole body was immediately covered with sea blue flame. In the blink of an eye, he entered the second level of hell fighting state, so as to improve his cultivation to the five levels of the spirit emperor, and at the same time make use of the explosive strength, Strong will perfectly block the oncoming beast power.


    "Puff..."


    Blocked the hero''s attack, and the remaining strength was like a sharp dagger, marking the other party''s face with a scar.


    "Boy, it''s not so simple to be my son-in-law of the dragon family. If you want to win everyone''s recognition, show your ability first. I don''t want my daughter to marry a guy who doesn''t have much ability."


    Ling Yunfan, who had solved the immediate trouble and had not had time to do anything, immediately received a voice from Chihiro Bing behind him.


    "In that case, I''ll do it again." Wen Yan, who decided to fight for qingxueyi, said firmly to the hero: "I don''t need your approval whether I am qualified to be a man of Xueyi, but since you want to challenge, I will accompany you to the end."

 Chapter 977

    It''s quiet. It''s as quiet as night.


    At this moment, the celebration hall, which should have been happy, has suddenly become silent. As for Qing Xueyi, the protagonist of the banquet, she has suddenly become no longer the focus of attention, but all her attention has been focused on the two people who are facing each other not far away.


    Looking around, the man wearing a black robe, with long hair turned into sea blue, with a slightly handsome face and the fluctuation of the source force of the five levels of the spirit emperor is Ling Yunfan, the sweetheart of the second princess of the dragon family. On the other side, he is Hao Jie, the young master of Phoenix Island, who initiated a challenge because of jealousy.


    At this moment, many people were curious about who would win between the two, but Ling Xuexin, who was sitting under the stage, frowned slightly and looked unnaturally at the approaching Qing Xueyi "It turns out that she is the woman Yunfan told me before, which makes him worried about finding... Although her appearance is not too outstanding, her eyes looking at Yunfan are really gentle."


    "Sister, sister Tianyou." when she came to them, Qing Xueyi first greeted the other two women with a smile, and then sat next to Ling Xuexin in front of the curious eyes of the women, grabbed her tender white jade hand, and said with a smile in her eyes: "You should be Ling Xuexin, the saint of Ling''s emperor family. My name is Qing Xueyi. I hope I can serve Yunfan with my sister from now on."


    Seeing that the other party was willing to be small and called herself sister, Ling Xuexin, who was worried that it might be difficult to communicate later, was stunned at first, but she soon came back to her senses and said in a soft voice with a friendly face: "Where, this should be said by me. From now on, we will be sisters. Let''s control Yunfan''s flower heart radish together. He can''t add sisters to us."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Wen Yan, for her words, Qing Xueyi can''t deny it. She nodded to show that she had the same idea.


    After that, the two women talked and laughed like sisters who had been reunited for a long time. Although Tianyou and Chu Yushang seemed a little difficult to insert into the topic, they began to chat when they thought about the battle.


    .........


    At the same time, standing on the table, Ling Yunfan confronted the hero who showed a lot of malice in his eyes. The corners of his mouth suddenly tilted slightly and said with a slight disdain: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to defeat me to prove that I''m not qualified to be Xueyi''s man? You''re in conflict now, or do you think you have no chance of winning and don''t dare to do it?"


    When he said this, Ling Yunfan''s anger suddenly became weak. It seemed that the other party was no longer worthy of his serious treatment. He was a small minion who could be defeated at any time.


    "You want to die!!!"


    Sure enough, the hero who was so provoked and had originally planned to find the flaw of the other party and then launch a fatal blow to distinguish the victory and defeat was immediately angered. Suddenly, he only heard a roar, and his whole body was soon wrapped by a plume of fire red source force. He saw his hands constantly pinching and making decisions, and his whole body erupted when it turned into a mass of fire A plume of intense red smoke.


    These smog looks nothing special. In addition to the strange pigment, it can be said to be extremely ordinary. Therefore, Ling Yunfan didn''t care about anything, but when he saw the hero in front of him showing a strange smile, he immediately felt that something was wrong here and quickly ran the origin barrier to resist.


    However, when his source force barrier containing five attributes appeared, it did not block the attack of those strange red smoke. Not only that, it was penetrated as if it was not transparent, and Ling Yunfan was completely wrapped in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    In the red smoke, when Ling Yunfan was about to do something, he was stunned to find that it was dark in front of him. Not only that, there was no way to sense the smell and the source force fluctuation of the creatures. For a moment, the five senses of the whole person were almost closed in an instant. Therefore, he was slightly flustered. He immediately strengthened the flesh with the source force, and then he was full of cautious vigilance Come on.


    "No, it''s the Phoenix family''s original magic power, Feng Lingyan. This boy is careless!"


    "Fengling smoke has the ability to close the five senses of creatures, so that the other party can''t sense a trace of fluctuation from the outside world. In this way, it''s estimated that the battle will be won."


    "Although the phoenix island boy''s move is a little mean, there is no mean on the battlefield. It seems that the boy should lose."


    Seeing what happened on the stage, the distinguished guests present almost knew the origin of the red smoke. They also felt that Ling Yunfan was very likely to be defeated because he underestimated the enemy.


    However, Chihiro Bing, sitting on the independent throne, still kept a smile. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. Even the fluctuation of her source force did not fluctuate. However, people with clear eyes could see that her eyes towards Ling Yunfan were a little appreciative. She had no so-called worry at all, as if she knew something.


    "Ha ha......" seeing Ling Yunfan, who was still greatly affected even though the smoke had completely disappeared, the hero standing not far away gave a sinister sneer on his face, immediately waved his fist full of animal inflammation owned by the Phoenix, and did not forget to say in a triumphant voice: "I want you to know how to underestimate my end!!!!!"


    As soon as he spoke, his body came close like a ghost and directly attacked his body with an attack that was enough to crush mountains and rivers. At the same time, the killing intention and prestige released from his body directly shrouded the past. If others were treated like this, they would be able to respond at the first time, But how close to the five senses closed, he could not know what was happening outside.


    "Ha ha... See how you die... Huh!!!!!!" and seeing this scene, the hero who launched the attack was almost happy. The smile in his mouth was very strong, but the fast body suddenly stopped at the same time with the smile at the next moment. He felt that he was not right. He slowly looked up and was stunned, The fist of Phoenix animal inflammation, which was full of more than ordinary flames, was picked up by Ling Yunfan, and the other party looked light and light. He immediately looked stunned and said in a loud voice: "this... How is it possible that you can still receive my attack!"

 Chapter 978

    The hero who thought he could beat his opponent with one punch was also frightened. His eyes full of amazement stared wide and didn''t look too funny.


    However, for his question, Ling Yunfan, who shook the other party''s fist out, just smiled and said, "why not?"


    "You... I don''t believe it!"


    Hearing these words, the hero who withdrew not only was dissatisfied, but roared angrily. When he was inflamed by the Phoenix beast, he came directly behind him without hesitation to attack.


    The power of his attack and the heat of the flame are far from being comparable to those before. It is estimated that the power may also be more powerful than the previous blow. However, Ling Yunfan, who was still standing, immediately turned around and still easily blocked the oncoming blow. Yes, it is still the same as last time, not only did he not be affected, Still keep that light smile.


    "Asshole!!!"


    Seeing that the attack was blocked again, the hero''s anger became more vigorous. He began to launch fierce attacks again and again. Although each time was more powerful, he was perfectly accepted and avoided by Ling Yunfan. It can be said that he could not hurt him at all.


    Seeing the two people on the stage who attack and defend, the distinguished guests of the Holy Spirit family all felt it was incredible. They all knew the effect of spirit sealing smoke, but the person in front of them who looked like a younger generation could almost be completely unaffected, which really shocked them. They were very curious about how the other party did it, Although the Fenghuang clan''s spirit sealing smoke effect will be determined according to the strength of the releaser.


    However, no matter what the hero is, he is also the Holy Spirit Hou Yi of the tenth level monster level. The spirit sealing smoke released by him should have a great impact on the creatures below the eighth level of the spirit emperor.


    "Damn..." the hero who launched countless attacks and never produced any effect scolded. He immediately backed out and said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter? How can you be perfect, know my position and block my attack!!!!!"


    At this time, he really couldn''t understand why such a situation happened. In the past, he used this method to defeat many experts in Linghuang''s sixth level realm, but now it can''t have an effect on a peer in Linghuang''s fifth level realm, which is really difficult for him to accept.


    "Why do you think it is?" Ling Yunfan asked strangely about his doubts. Then he opened his eyes in front of everyone and said calmly: "I''ve also heard of the Phoenix family''s original magic power fenglingyan. Although it''s really great, I happen to have a treasure that can weaken its effect. Therefore, even if I can only sense the flow of external sources, I can confirm your position from your huge killing intention. As for why I can block your attack, you have an answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    "I see..."


    After hearing Ling Yunfan''s explanation, the doubts in the hearts of both the hero and some people off the court were finally understood.


    "How unreasonable!"


    At the same time, the hero on the other side who was clearly crushed by the other party did not give up the fight. Instead, he was furious. The whole body turned into a huge body, burning dark red and hot flames all over, and his feathers were like a flaming Phoenix. Then, he did not hesitate to urge the source force in his body to spray fireballs one after another at Ling Yunfan And go.


    Facing the fireball formed by the Phoenix animal inflammation, Ling Yunfan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the shape of his Qi flame changed again. His body quickly flew back to avoid the first fireball coming face to face.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the fireball condensed by the Phoenix beast inflammation has at least reached the level of the middle-class martial arts of the imperial level. Although this power is huge enough to destroy this open space, it was easily dissolved by Qianxun ice''s own source power with a wave of his hand.


    As the first fireball emptied, the rest flew to the sky again and stared at the retreating Ling Yunfan''s attack. The speed was really fast, almost surpassing him now, but when he didn''t hit, he was easily broken by Ling Yunfan''s feet wearing dragon wind Ling shoes and condensing a mass of thunder and fire energy.


    "Buzz!"


    He broke one powerful fireball after another. Seeing that another flame breath came, Ling Yunfan quickly gathered a cluster of thunder and fire double swords, let the two magic swords swing in front of him, and scattered the flame breath a little bit.


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the hero who had sacrificed his body below didn''t look very good. Then, his eyes showed more killing intention, opened his mouth and spewed out a breath that was hot like the core flame of the sun.


    However, the speed of this breath breathing attack was much worse than that of the fireball before, so Ling Yunfan, holding the magic sword in both hands, avoided at an absolute speed after entering the form of miracle wind spinning and exploding water. Not only that, but when the other party didn''t respond at all, he cut two deep scars directly on his huge body.


    However, everything is not over yet. Ling Yunfan, who landed from the air, waved his magic sword again and again and cut it at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye, so that the hero whose response to the pain has become worse is miserable, and at the same time, there are more scars that keep pouring blood out.


    "Electric fire ion holy sword!"


    Ling Yunfan, who hit the last sword and came to his back, immediately integrated the magic sword in his hand into one after recovering to the second level of the original hell fighting state, so that the thunder fire giant sword, which is far more powerful and cutting than the thunder fire twin swords, appeared. Then, the thunder fire giant sword that absorbed a lot of source power directly appeared in front of the people, He turned into a giant beast with dazzling white light and attacked with great authority.


    "Bang!"


    Feeling the wave coming from behind, the hero turned around and found that the giant beast had brought him a great threat. When he was about to escape, he was hit by the fast giant beast. Suddenly, he screamed when he was hit in the front of his body, and was directly turned into a human shape and flew far away.


    Finally, he was extremely weak due to the fluctuation of breath and source force. The elders of Phoenix Island who came with him rushed to the past and lived directly, so as to avoid the impact of falling from high altitude.


    Seeing that the other party is no longer able to fight, Ling Yunfan doesn''t need to continue to maintain the state of hell fighting. This transformation that will bring load to the body will return to normal without thinking about it.


    He didn''t try his best to use the electric fire ion holy sword just now. He still grasped the power very well. Otherwise, the hero at present is not forced to recover from the noumenon form to the human form and is seriously injured, but only a corpse is left.

 Chapter 979

    "Little Lord!"


    Catch the hero who was shot out. One of the elders of Phoenix Island quickly took out a healing pill and asked him to take it. Then he didn''t forget to soften the source force and transport it to help the badly hurt hero refine the power of the pill.


    However, in fact, this move is somewhat redundant, because the Phoenix is also the top Holy Spirit in the demon family. The blood power possessed by such beings does not need to be afraid of the violent energy contained in the healing pill. After all, among all the pills, only the healing series is special.


    Although many people have paid more attention to the fact that the little Lord of Phoenix Island was seriously injured, in fact, they still pay more attention to returning to normal, a pair of Ling Yunfan with almost no consumption. It is also normal for the situation to become so. Who made him perform so brilliantly in the first world war just now? In the face of the Holy Spirit''s descendants who have a higher level of fighting power to resist the enemy, they can show such a big gap.


    "Sure enough, it''s the power of the blood of the gods and Demons......" however, when Ling Yunfan received countless attention and his eyes were still a little uncomfortable, on the other side, Chihiro Bing, who always focused on him, saw the secret of his transformation just now, and then seemed to think of something good. His attractive red lips tilted slightly in an arc, with a slightly strange look: "His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Ling Ren. Maybe this little guy is the genius who claimed to be dead by Ling''s emperor family. If so, the adoptive daughter of this house will not lower my identity as a dragon family."


    When she said this, she continued to ponder what the strange animal power used by Ling Yunfan that day was, and never paid attention to the hero who was badly hit by Ling Yunfan.


    Ling Xuexin: "so you all come from a star of cultivation!"


    Qingxueyi: "yes, it was like fate when I met him. There were too many accidents and fate in it."


    On the other hand, Ling Yunfan, who returned to his original seat, saw that the two beauties didn''t have any points at the moment. Instead, they talked and laughed happily. Even Chu Yushang and Tianyou could insert the topic. For a moment, the whole person was stunned. However, the worry that the two women might quarrel disappeared, and then he said with a smile: "What are my two good ladies talking about?"


    In fact, he wanted to try embracing left and right. He just thought that there were too many outsiders here, not to mention Qianxun Bing''s future mother-in-law, so he thought it would be better to give up.


    "No, sister Xuexin, she just heard that we have known each other for a long time, so she wants to ask about you."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan who won and returned, qingxueyi next to him took the lead in explaining.


    As her words fell, Ling Xuexin immediately came forward and echoed: "although you and I have been married since childhood, we are finally together now, but I know nothing about some of your previous things. It is rare to meet sister Xueyi who knows you very well, so I can''t help asking. Of course, in exchange, I also said the things between us."


    "I see. Then..."


    "It''s too much for you to dare to give such a cruel hand to our young Lord. Don''t you put my Phoenix Island in your eyes!!!!"


    Hearing the two women''s answer, Ling Yunfan was about to say something when a voice full of anger came from the rear.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, he immediately found that the original originator was Huang Zhang, the elder of Phoenix Island who had previously caught the hero and gave the other party pills. At this time, he saw that the hero was half confused and it was very difficult to keep sober. He was directly dazzled by anger. When he went out, the owner of Phoenix Island repeatedly told him to let the young master safe and sound.


    Now, in such a situation, whether in order to go back and not be punished, or their own responsibility, they must stand out for it.


    "Ha ha......" hearing what Huang Zhang said, Ling Yunfan grabbed Chu Yushang who wanted to speak for him, then stood up, looked at the other party and sneered: "you are the elder of Phoenix Island and my elder Ling Yunfan. Let me call you elder Huang Zhang. Do you really think I really lost my hand in the war just now?"


    "Hum, you don''t have to shout around here. If you had been merciful at that time, my young master would have been badly hurt. You said you didn''t mean to do it?"


    For his words, Huang Zhang retorted without thinking about it. He didn''t have to be too tough. It seemed that he had determined that Ling Yunfan was wrong. In fact, he could see that Ling Yunfan did deliberately reduce his strength at that time, and from the arrogance of the source force, it was obvious that he had let the water out. Not only he, but also others could see that, after all, Ling Yunfan was intentional at that time The move to reduce the source force is too obvious.


    Just now, in order to regain some face for our little Lord.


    "Well, it''s a strong hat. Elder Huang Zhang is somehow an elder and can even open his eyes and tell lies!" at the moment, seeing that this man is so shameless and forced to find fault, Chu Yushang directly ignored the advice of several people, quickly stood up, pointed at him angrily, and then pointed at Ling Yunfan and said: "In the scene just now, everyone can see that Yunfan has deliberately reduced the source force, and I have seen all his strength. It is estimated that half of the war just now has not been used. If you really hurt your hand, I''m afraid that the hero can''t even leave his body."


    "Yes!" as her words fell, Ling Xuexin also stood up, a pair of Phoenix eyebrows frowned tightly, and said with a slightly ugly face: "The greatest help of our human warriors is not only martial arts, but also weapons, but my husband has never used weapons just now. The previous magic sword is just a combination of martial arts. Although you are the elder of the Holy Spirit Phoenix family, you can''t wronged people."


    "You... You..."


    "Poof..."


    In the face of the language attack of the younger generation whose identity and status are not low, both Huang Zhang and Jue Kong who followed him were speechless for a moment. I don''t know how to refute. As for the hero who sat back to his original position, after hearing that Ling Yunfan fought back with half his strength and showed mercy, he could not bear his anger He spurted a mouthful of blood.


    But soon he quietly wiped it with the source force, so no one noticed.


    At the same time, just when everyone didn''t notice, a man in the crowd dressed simply, looked ordinary and released the source power fluctuation mixed with animal power like Ling Yunfan. His two pupils were stained with a layer of purple light. His face suddenly changed from simple and honest to extremely sinister, staring at the wounded hero with a sneer: "ha ha ha... Delicious food, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 980

    "Young hero... Young hero..."


    Just when the hero quickly operated the source force in his body to repair the injury, a slightly hoarse call came from his ear.


    At first, I thought I might have heard wrong, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. But when the voice came closer and closer, I couldn''t help opening my eyes. I immediately found that it was the demon family man who came back with Qing Xueyi. Suddenly, he was a little unhappy because he was disturbed by healing. He snorted coldly: "Are you Lei Yi, the young leader of Lei shuixuan Jiao family? Why did you come here to disturb us?"


    Although Lei shuixuan Jiao has not yet entered the Dragon God Island to become a member of the dragon family, after all, they are a demon family with the blood of the dragon family that can not be underestimated, and Lei Yi, the minority leader, has a high status in the family. Therefore, the heroes at this time still have a very peaceful attitude towards them. Maybe in the future, they may need to rely on their ethnic forces closely related to the Holy Spirit to make him completely successful For the owner of Phoenix Island.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, young Lord. I really have something to tell you." Lei Yi responded by hearing that he looked so simple and honest in appearance and everything. He quickly took out a pill from his arms, which was dark purple and contained a lot of Qi and blood inside, but released strange black Qi all the time and handed it to him: "This is the precious elixir hemolytic source elixir collected by our family. It has a very strong ability to repair injuries. Its effect is comparable to the healing elixir of Huangyuan level. After taking it, you can not only recover your injuries, but also improve your accomplishments!"


    Once the words fell, regardless of whether the other party would believe his words or not, he put them directly into his hand.


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Seeing that the other party said the pill he had never seen so miraculously, the skeptical hero immediately released his soul to check it. He found that it really contained a huge amount of Qi and blood. It was really a healing pill. He swallowed it immediately. When he felt the diffusion of the medicine, the injury on his body recovered with the naked eye, and his face was suddenly full Yi said: "I''m very satisfied with your dedication. When I return to Fenghuang island after the banquet, I''ll let my father promote you Lei shuixuan Jiao group and let you add a member of the dragon family as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, young hero! Thank you, young hero!" hearing the speech, Lei Yi was like eating honey. Don''t mention how happy he was. He directly regarded the hero as his own father, and then said with a slightly strange face: "this time I want to go back to Phoenix Island with young hero to visit one or two. I wonder if you can agree to such a small request?"


    "No problem, this little thing is nothing." hearing his request, the hero who was mobilizing the source force to cooperate with the medicine to repair the injury agreed without thinking about it. Then he seemed to be worried about what the other party would say, and directly said first: "you stay aside and wait until my injury recovers."


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yi, who had a strange breath, didn''t say anything. He just gave a simple and honest response, and immediately sat down next to him. Before long, Huang Zhang and Jue Kong, who used to find fault and wanted to find a place for the hero, finally returned here in vain after the persuasion of the Holy Spirit families and the appearance of Qianxun ice. They were sorry for that Lei Yi, they didn''t say much.


    After all, they also saw the scene just now. Since someone is willing to follow the minority leader of his family, it can''t be better for them.


    ..........


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan pushed back the two people who came to find fault. Ling Yunfan chatted with his two beautiful wives and Chu Yushang and Tianyou again.


    Although many topics related to Ling Yunfan''s private life, the other two women did not have any bad interruptions and embarrassment, but also had a very interested discussion. When they heard that Ling Yunfan had known herself in recent years, Qing Xueyi almost stood up without being scared. She turned warm and angry and pinched her big hand It seems that my husband has really indulged himself these years without me. I must teach you a good lesson with sister Xuexin in the evening


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan subconsciously shrinks his neck and immediately wants Ling Xuexin around to look for help.


    "Hum!"


    However, unexpectedly, just looking at it, the other party ignored it and directly turned his head, as if he didn''t know anything. He tasted the delicious food and spirit wine made by the dragon family in a special way.


    As for the other two women, they were more exaggerated and said in one voice: "this is the result of your own flowers. No one can help you."


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    For this answer, he was also directly speechless. For a moment, he was speechless and couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, he gave up the idea of asking for help, and then began to enjoy these delicious food and spiritual wine that can bring great help to physical quality and cultivation, as well as others.


    "Berth at the next segment."


    "I''m xiamingxu."


    "In xiahongyuan."


    "Null below zero."


    After a while, when the banquet was nearly half way, the young people who came to participate in the banquet on behalf of their holy families suddenly held up their wine glasses and said to Qing Xueyi in unison: "here is a toast to the second princess today!"


    As soon as the words fell, the party directly led the elders behind them to swallow the spirit brew in the cup.


    "Thank you for coming here to participate in the celebration ceremony. Xueyi is very grateful!"


    Hearing the speech, Qing Xueyi, who also stood up with a cup, first gave a polite response, and then did not hesitate to dry up the incredible spirit brew.


    Then, after the distinguished guests blessed him, the banquet became noisy as if it had reached the peak. During this period, laughter and laughter continued. For a moment, even the bad scene caused by the war between Ling Yunfan and heroes was easily covered up.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the sky darkened imperceptibly in the blink of an eye, and Chihiro Bing suddenly felt something wrong, so he left first for the reason that there were still things to deal with. As for Chihiro, the elder, seeing that the time had come, he stood up and announced the end of the banquet, Let the foreign guests leave.


    In this regard, those people did not have any complaints. They left a farewell speech and left.


    "You... What are you doing!!!!"


    However, just when they felt that the banquet was over, the hero''s unusually angry voice suddenly came from a distance.

 Chapter 981

    When the hero''s strange voice of pain and anger came out, the people who were going to leave immediately cheered up, directly captured the location of the Phoenix Island Group, and rushed there as quickly as possible.


    Although the other party and his party were a little unhappy at the banquet, they were distinguished guests after all. If something really happened, it would not sound good. Therefore, Ling Yunfan and others followed Qianlong and other Dragon God Island elders to arrive at their destination first.


    "This......" however, when they just landed on the ground, they were directly frightened by the scene in front of them, because what they saw at the moment was Huang Zhang. Jue Kong, the two elders of Phoenix Island who were close to the peak of the tenth order, were entangled by a strange black fog. Their breath and source force fluctuated so weak that they fell to the ground pale, but somehow they were not hurt, As for the hero who has been following them and Lei Yi of Lei shuixuan Jiao, they have disappeared at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Qianlong, the elder of the dragon family, hurried over to use his powerful animal power to forcibly disperse the black fog. Then he helped them up and immediately asked, "what''s going on, what''s the black fog, and where are Lei Yi and heroes?"


    Feeling that the situation might be urgent, Qianlong came up and asked many questions directly.


    "Just now..." however, while he was interrogating, Ling Yunfan, who was following behind him, was about to come forward and say something. Suddenly, he felt a strange smell from the black fog, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked very serious and stared at the gradually dissipated black fog for a long time. He immediately remembered where the familiarity of the smell came from, The whole man said in an incredible way: "this... This black fog contains the smell of that guy!!!!!"


    The guy in his mouth is naturally his old enemy yinglu, but Ling Yunfan is very difficult to understand why that guy can come in places like Dragon God Island, but he is not sure that it must be a good thing done by yinglu because there is no evidence. It may be done by someone who has got his strength.


    "Hurry... Hurry to save the young master..." at the same time, Huang Zhang, who recovered a little on the other side, hurriedly took Qianlong''s hand: "the guy named Lei Yi is not a member of Lei shuixuanjiao family, but someone else pretended to be. After he caught the hero young master, he ran outside the Dragon God Island!"


    "That guy''s strength is not strong, only the cultivation of Linghuang''s seventh level realm, so the speed should not be too fast. At this time, he should not escape from Longshen island."


    As his words fell, Jue Kong next to him came forward and echoed the way.


    Although they were not seriously injured, because the black fog they inhaled before had a special ability to seal the source force and imprison the physical strength of living creatures, even though they were not entangled by the black fog, they still couldn''t move freely in a short time. Therefore, they had to put their hope on others.


    "That hero is the young master of Phoenix Island. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to make me better get the efforts of the holy Phoenix......" hearing the conversation between the two people in front of me, Ling Yunfan thought a little, so he immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ll go after him!"


    As soon as he said that, he waved his right hand to activate the longjihao sky shield power contained in the bracelet. In the blink of an eye, he was extremely domineering, and the whole body showed a flame like red research armor. He immediately had his breath and source power fluctuation of research protection, which directly increased to the level of the eighth level of the enemy Linghuang. Then, there was no delay, A left hand stroked the holy sword directly, creating a void gap in the sky.


    Seeing the sudden void gap, not only did it not look like the chaotic destruction energy and internal instability recorded in ancient books, the well-informed Qianlong immediately thought that it might be man-made. Since it was man-made, he must be able to catch up with the enemy with the help of the power of void, and immediately came to him and said: "It''s not easy to rob people in front of two Phoenix Island elders. I''ll follow you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say much, just nodded, and immediately spread the energy of the extreme armor all over the other party, and then took him into the void gap that seemed to destroy everything.


    "Buzz..."


    Of course, the two completely entered it, and the gap opened by the power of longjihao TianDun immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the two people disappearing together with the void gap, all those who gathered here were stunned and did not know how to react. As for the Qing Xueyi women who were quite familiar with Ling Yunfan, they looked at each other and smiled helplessly, which was ready to wait for Ling Yunfan''s return here quietly. In their opinion, Ling Yunfan, who has the ability to jump in space, even though You can also run away when you meet an enemy who can''t beat the enemy.


    There is no need to worry at all, not to mention that there is a semi emperor strong Qianlong around him. How can something happen with such an existence.


    ..........


    At the same time, the other side is the periphery of Longshen island.


    "Bastard, who is it and why do you want to attack this seat!!!"


    On that dark green land, the hero whose whole body was imprisoned and whose body was bound by a strange purple lightning chain immediately roared like thunder when he saw this guy disguised as Lei Yi and looked wonderful and brought him here.


    "Ha ha......" hearing his words, his face was branded with countless strange purple lines, and his body released a man who was like a human warrior because of the fluctuation of the source force of the monster family. He suddenly sneered: "I''ve heard that the flesh and blood of the monster family can bring great help to the physical quality of living creatures. Today, I''ll see what the effect is!"


    Seeing the other party say such words coldly, the hero who was bound in place and couldn''t move immediately turned pale. Then he said majestically: "what do you mean, I''m the young master of Phoenix Island. If you dare to fight me, I... My father won''t let you go!"


    "Ah!!!!!"


    However, as soon as these words fell, he involuntarily opened his mouth and uttered a loud wail.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that the hero who originally maintained the human form has now returned to the posture of the fiery red phoenix, but this is not the main thing. The most noteworthy thing is that the hero who restored the body has lost his vitality, lying on the ground with two Moos, and the huge Phoenix body was torn off by the man one by one, Gulps of raw food.

 Chapter 982

    The man''s eating speed is very fast. Although the Phoenix''s body has been roasted by the flame and releases amazing high temperature all the time, it still can''t stop anything.


    In this way, in less than a few breaths, the original Phoenix body with the size of a mountain bag was eaten to only a quarter of the original. After swallowing the power contained in the Phoenix''s flesh and blood, the fluctuation of men''s breath and source power has obviously increased greatly. Perhaps the physical quality has been unimaginably strengthened. At the moment, it has been flashing white light.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    "Huh?"


    Just after he ate the rest of his flesh and blood, he immediately felt a killing intention coming from behind him. Immediately, his hands quickly condensed a purple flame. Then he turned around and patted two palm prints on the two magic swords with flame and lightning power.


    In an instant, two different attacks collided, and the power of magic sword and palm print directly offset each other. As for the earth, it will not be affected by attacks at this level because it is protected by the power of Dragon God Island.


    Dada


    At the next moment, when there was a space gap in the sky, after two waves of source force with different intensity, Ling Yunfan, wearing research armor, flew out with the Dragon elder and Qianlong.


    "Shadow Lu!!!!!"


    Ling Yunfan, who landed on the ground, recognized the identity of the wonderful looking man at a glance when he saw each other. As for qianlongdi, after seeing the scattered phoenix feathers on the ground and the blood splashed nearby, he looked at the man with a lot of blood in his mouth and said coldly: "You damn beast, where did you take the young hero of Phoenix Island? Hand over the people to me quickly, or I''ll let you die!"


    As soon as he said that, his powerful source force fluctuation belonging to the semi emperor level broke out immediately, and his whole body was entangled by the light green source force in an instant, just like he wanted to shoot immediately.


    "Hum..." feeling the powerful animal power, the man didn''t have any fear. He saw a ray of lavender light on his body and immediately offset the oncoming animal power. Then, his face suddenly changed and suddenly said with a strange smile: "since you all catch up, you might as well tell you that there will be no less master of Phoenix Island from now on!"


    These words directly shocked and angered Ling Yunfan and Qianlong.


    For Ling Yunfan, the old enemy swallowed up the Holy Spirit, and the Phoenix''s flesh and blood combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. It will be very troublesome to fight in the future. For Qianlong, the hero is the young master of Phoenix Island, and now he died on Dragon God Island. At that time, the news will certainly lead to a lot of trouble. At the same time, they are also surprised at how the other party can do it. In less than a few minutes, they will The Phoenix''s body the size of a mountain bag was completely swallowed.


    "Hmm? It seems that the woman has solved the commotion caused by me. It''s time to leave!" Feeling the source force fluctuation caused by anger on the two people, Ying Lu, who was confronting them, suddenly felt that there was a breath completely beyond the Qianlong behind him and came at a terrible speed. Immediately, he made a decision to retreat in his heart. Immediately, he was ready to sneer at Ling Yunfan: "Wait, I can get the strongest power soon. Then you can''t use the power of longjihao TianDun to suppress me!!!!"


    After that, his body, which retreated step by step, dissipated into black fog at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this scene, Qianlong would not allow the perpetrator to escape safely. His whole body came directly in front of him like a ghost, and without hesitation waved the fist that contained enough power to break the secret world.


    However, when his attack fell, the shadow Lu had completely changed into a black fog and disappeared almost in an instant. Not only that, but also the fluctuation of breath and source force seemed to be shielded by something, so that it could not be sensed at all.


    "Damn it!"


    The defeated Qianlong shook his fist angrily. After accepting the fact that he could not continue to track the other party, he was helpless to put away the phoenix feathers on the hero.


    Whew


    Just after he had finished this, a figure with blue breath came from the sky behind. Then, when the breath was completely dispersed, she found that Qianxun Bing, the patriarch of the dragon family, came. Just when she saw Ling Yunfan, Qianlong and Phoenix blood, she guessed what had happened here, and her face was full of confusion Nai said in a deep voice, "it seems that we are a little late..."


    "Met the patriarch."


    "I''ve seen Qianxun, elder."


    With her falling, Ling Yunfan and Qianlong, who came back to their senses, quickly hugged their fists and bowed.


    "Don''t do that!" but the next moment, Chihiro bing used his source force to stop them from saluting, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "this time, the man was very cunning. In order to distract my attention, he deliberately tampered with the Dragon Temple. Now that bad things have happened, there''s no way. Go back first."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the two responded with one voice, that is, they cleaned up a little and flew to the sky with Qianxun Bing''s enchanting body.


    Just after flying to the sky, Qianlong suddenly remembered what yinglu said when he left, and immediately asked, "I remember you called that person yinglu. Do you know the man who dared to kill the Holy Spirit?"


    "HMM..." although the tone was a little cold, Ling Yunfan could feel that the Dragon elder was not hostile to him, so he nodded and responded. Indeed, he said again: "Yinglu and I came to the world of stars from the lower cultivation star. Because of the power I inherited, I was destined to be an old enemy when I met him freely."


    After that, knowing that Ying Lu, the enemy, was not simple in mind, he added: "maybe that guy stared at the Phoenix people this time and swallowed their flesh and blood. It is estimated that he wants to strengthen the physical quality, and then seek revenge when the combat effectiveness completely exceeds me."


    "I see..."


    After listening to his story, Qianlong, who was still full of questions, also got the answer. As for Qianxun Bing, who looked cold next to him, said in a slightly strange tone: "I didn''t expect you to have this experience. It seems that he is really a troublesome master as Xueyi said."

 Chapter 983

    The party flew very fast, and Longshen island itself was not an unusually large secret space, so they returned to the banquet soon.


    When those people saw that they didn''t bring back the hero or the guy disguised as Lei Yi, they immediately interrogated him with a full of doubts. As for the recovered Huang Zhang and Jue Kong, they saw the Phoenix Feathers stained with a lot of blood in Qianlong''s hands, and their faces were as ugly as if they had been attacked by lightning, But even so, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Eager for the other party to say that the hero was captured, they didn''t catch up. After all, there is still a glimmer of life, so when they return to Phoenix Island, they can also bring people out to search.


    However, it is a pity that Chihiro Bing, as the patriarch, wiped out the hope in their hearts and directly told the situation at that time.


    "This... There are still people who dare to fight against the people of our Holy Spirit family. They simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Yes, everyone has to kill such a hateful guy!"


    "It''s just a pity that Phoenix Island has lost its hero, a pure young master. I''m afraid its prestige has lost a lot. Even Haoyuan island Master is expected to be hit hard."


    "This is also a matter of no way. Who let that guy have a good abacus? Even using the power of space jump can''t catch up and stop everything. Maybe it''s God''s will."


    "It seems that you must be careful next time. Maybe that guy really uses the flesh and blood power of our Holy Spirit people to enhance the physical quality and combat effectiveness, as Chihiro said. If planted in his hands, there will be no vitality."


    After hearing Chihiro Bing''s words, the crowd immediately heard loud discussions one after another. Therefore, the scene once fell into a noisy storm. As for Huang Zhang and Jue Kong, who were responsible for escorting the phoenix feather handed over by the elder Qianlong, they left directly by spaceship.


    In this way, under the appearance of Chihiro ice, each VIP who came to participate also left through the border passage of Longshen island with a slightly heavy heart.


    As for Ling Yunfan and other young people, they returned to their rooms one after another.


    ..........


    After parting with Tianyou and Chu Yushang, Ling Yun opened the door of his room and went in without thinking.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things could happen in just one night..." Ling Yunfan, who walked into it, sat down, looked very serious, vomited turbid air, stared at the extreme Bracelet in his hand with a heavy heart and said to himself: "I haven''t seen him for a few months. The strength of yinglu has improved too fast. Even if my blood power has been improved now, I can still feel great pressure from him. It seems that this trip should not only collect the materials for the third layer of the cultivation of gods and demons, but also find ways to get some heaven and earth spirits to improve my cultivation. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have vitality again when I meet next time!"


    At the thought of the things that yinglu almost lost his love because of his poor strength in the past, I don''t know when his hands have been clenched into fists, and the source force fluctuation all over his body also began to agitate.


    Before long, after finishing his mood a little, he immediately ran the magic elimination formula, using the power of blood and blood to start wantonly absorbing the rich heaven and earth source gas filled in the Dragon God Island. However, due to the special reasons in his body, the increase rate of pure energy storage used to break through cultivation in the galaxy is also very slow. Of course, this is not the shortage of heaven and earth source gas, but the need The amount used to break through is too scary.


    Therefore, the pure energy provided by the pure heaven and earth source gas is not enough.


    "Husband... Husband..."


    However, before practicing for a while, Ling Yunfan was immediately mixed in his ear. It sounded so crisp that it was difficult to resist, so he had to retreat from the cultivation state.


    "You... How do you!!!!!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Ling Yunfan was stunned by the eye-catching picture, because there were two more lovely people on the soft bed in the rear. His face was slightly red, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him with deep affection.


    In the face of Qing Xueyi and Ling Xuexin, whose clothes had changed greatly, Ling Yunfan''s defense against charm was directly disintegrated, especially the movement of his red lips, which directly made his eyes red.


    ........


    The moon night is full of stars. With the passage of time, a little light gradually appears in the sky.


    In this way, everyone inadvertently noticed that the dawn was coming. Ling Yunfan, who had been crazy in bed for almost a night, seemed to feel that someone was calling himself with the sound of source force, and immediately opened his eyes and woke up.


    In fact, martial artists who have reached the realm of spiritual emperor do not need to rest and sleep at all. They just lie in bed because they still have the instinct of ordinary people. But even so, because the spirit is still awake, they can wake up directly in case of any fluctuations in the outside world.


    "They are really two immoral goblins!" when he woke up, he looked down a little, and immediately saw that the two beloved beauties around him were sleeping with satisfaction on their faces. He was immediately very pleased. Then, he slowly left, sorted out his clothes, and his face was a little solemn and solemn: "Send me a message in the morning. It seems that Qianxun should have something important to find me."


    At the thought that Chihiro Bing was his future mother-in-law, knowing that it could not be ignored, he also opened the door and rushed out.


    After a while, when he came to Qianxun Bing''s hall alone, he immediately found that he was chatting with Fang Zheng and Chu Yushang around him. Then he quickly came forward and hugged his fist and said, "younger generation Ling Yunfan has seen Qianxun. I don''t know why he came to me?"


    "Well, since you are Xueyi''s lover, I''m your mother-in-law, so I don''t have to do this gift in the future." hearing the speech, Chihiro Bing, who no longer talked with his daughter, nodded to give him some instructions, and then slowly added again: "I listen to this jade girl said," you come here to visit my Dragon God Island not only for sightseeing, visiting, but also want to enter the Dragon God Temple to get the dragon''s sacred heart and the essence of Hua Shen Chi. "


    Her tone was very indifferent, and she could not hear any emotion at all. Even her mature face was as plain as before, as if these things had no great influence on her.


    "It''s true what Qianxun said." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan admitted it without thinking about it, and then opened his mouth again: "The younger generation is one of the few people in the family who control the blood of gods and demons. Now these materials must be used if you want to practice your skills to the extreme. In order to have enough strength to fight against different kings and emperors in the future, the younger generation has the courage to ask the elder generation to agree to this rude condition."

 Chapter 984

    Longxia hall.


    At the moment, as Ling Yunfan''s words fell, the scene fell into silence for a time. If you want to find the most holy work of the Dragon God, you must enter the Dragon God Temple. However, the Dragon God Temple is a holy land closely related to the life and death of the Dragon God Island. Therefore, if an outsider wants to enter, it is really impossible. Therefore, the atmosphere is not right, They can only wait quietly for an answer.


    However, the remaining light in her eyes also kept glancing at Chihiro Bing to see the change of her expression. However, the other party still looked indifferent and had no waves on her face. She didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    "Er......" seeing this scene, Chu Yushang, sitting beside him, looked at Ling Yunfan below with some worry, then pulled his Qianxun ice''s hand and said: "Niang, Yunfan must get the most holy effort of the Dragon God. Do you want to find a way to help him, and he is also the husband of the second sister. He should be a member of my dragon family. Even if he enters the Dragon Temple, there will be nothing. Besides, he still needs a test to enter the Dragon Temple. If he doesn''t get recognition, let Yunfan come out."


    Hearing the little blonde helping herself to speak, Ling Yunfan had a flash of inspiration in her mind and quickly hugged her fist and said, "yes, I will never touch anything in the Dragon God Temple. As long as I get the holy effort of the Dragon God, I will leave, and I can also promise to refine any elixir within the ability range for the Dragon God Island, no matter how much, as long as there are materials!!!"


    "This..." Seeing his daughters offer help and the benefits provided by Ling Yunfan as an alchemist, Chihiro Bing suddenly didn''t know what to do. However, she was very excited, because Chu Yushang had heard that Ling Yunfan''s Alchemy talent was far better than their disciples as the God of heaven, and she had seen him personally refine Huangyuan level subordinates born with Danyun last time The demon Xuanyuan pill of the product immediately frowned slightly, and still said with some doubts: "the pill with Danyun is indeed the best treasure, but the holy effort of the Dragon God is also the best treasure for our dragon family. Can you guarantee that a small amount of Danyun will be produced in the pills you are asked to refine in the future?"


    Ling Yunfan: "it should be no problem, as long as it can be refined at my level."


    Chihiro Bing: "in that case, go into the Dragon Temple with Yushang. It''s just that my daughter needs to go in and absorb some inheritance energy."


    "Great..." seeing that the other party finally agreed, I thought that if this was rejected, I would go back to discuss with Ling Xuexin, and then go back to Ling''s emperor family to think of other ways. Now that the problem has been solved, the whole person is very happy to thank: "thank you Qianxun for your success."


    Although he doesn''t know what the so-called test in the Dragon Temple is, he can be sure that as long as he can enter it, no matter what kind of test it is, he can''t stop him. After all, the owner of divine demon blood will not be blocked so easily, let alone Ling Yunfan, who is also the heir of the guardian will. His willpower and perseverance are far superior to other creatures, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of the so-called test at all Check.


    "I hope you can be recognized. After you come out, I will explain to other elders." for his thanks, Chihiro Bing just nodded gently and said to his daughter: "Now every elder is basically closing the door and preparing to explain the hero''s death to Phoenix Island, so he won''t pay attention to the dragon temple for the time being. Go with the boy quickly, and absorb some inheritance energy even if it can''t be recognized."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yushang, who got the permission, responded sweetly and immediately went down. Maybe it was because she was too excited. Xiaonizi flushed lingyunfan and said, "let''s go. Since she has promised, she will not go back!"


    As soon as the words fell, whether Ling Yunfan responded or not, he directly took advantage of the arrogant power of the dragon family to forcibly pull him to the outside. It didn''t look too funny.


    However, Ling Yunfan was quite happy for Chu Yushang at this time. Just now, he could clearly feel Chihiro Bing''s doting on his daughter. Of course, when he knew that Chu Yushang was qingxueyi''s righteous sister, he felt like they were a little in turn. According to his character, the calm and steady latter was obviously more suitable to be a sister, but The result is just the opposite.


    Because both of them are princesses of the dragon family, naturally no one will have nothing to do and bring up such things to find fault.


    The important territory where the members of the Dragon nationality live is different from the Longtian city outside. The environment here is very quiet, peaceful and beautiful. It''s just that the strange smell filled the air makes it a little strange. However, it''s lucky that Lingyun, who is the holder of blood, would have been affected by these smells so as to attack the lively and lovely little blonde beauty around him. Of course, he just treats each other as My sister.


    If nothing happens, their relationship should stop here.


    Since he came to the Dragon God Island, Ling Yunfan often accompanied Ling Xuexin, so now it''s difficult to have a chance to talk and laugh with Chu Yushang, a little girl. Therefore, before paying attention to the changes around, he came to a magnificent, huge, lifelike look with a pair of round big eyes Beads of the Dragon Statue in front of the palace.


    "Here we are!" Chu Yushang, who stopped, knew without looking. He arrived at his destination and immediately introduced to Ling Yunfan: "this is the holy Dragon Temple of my Dragon God Island."


    "The gate of advanced imperial ware level!!!!!" hearing xiaonizi''s introduction, Ling Yunfan looked in the direction she pointed to, and was surprised to find that the gate engraved with golden lines and flashing light all the time was a secret treasure. Then he used the spirit to check the outside of the whole hall. The next moment, he said with shock: "It is worthy of being the holy land of the Dragon nationality. Even the construction materials of the hall are made of rare materials for refining high-grade imperial vessels!"


    "Of course, there are many precious treasures and inheritance hidden here. In order to ensure the safety of these treasures, of course, we should protect them carefully!" xiaonizi responded to his praise, and then walked away and said, "hurry up, because there will be special forces to form a test inside, so there will be no prohibition outside the Dragon God hall."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and immediately followed up. Immediately, she also pushed the blocked door open with xiaonizi.

 Chapter 985

    "What did you say!!!!!"


    At this time, in a palace with hot temperatures everywhere and strong flame attribute energy in the air, a roar like thunder came out suddenly.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can find that the loud roar is a middle-aged man wearing a red robe, with half white and half black long hair and a national face. His face is somewhat similar to that of the hero. His whole body exudes the terrorist momentum that belongs to the powerful emperor, As for the old man kneeling not far in front of him, he felt his terrible pressure, his face was pale, and his tone was a little trembling. He said, "my... My subordinates are damned. I didn''t see that Lei Yi was disguised by others, so I gave him an opportunity to take the initiative and ask the island Master to plead guilty."


    If someone is here at this time, it can be seen that this seemingly embarrassed old man is Huang Zhang who accompanied the hero to Longshen island that day, and the same look of fear around him is elder juekong.


    They just rushed back to Phoenix Island from Longshen island and immediately reported the news of the fall of the hero of Phoenix Island to Haoyuan, who is the owner of the island. When he heard the news of the loss of his son, he naturally roared with great grief and anger. The powerful power was constantly released, which directly hurt the two elders who were more powerful in the spirit emperor''s realm, but in fact, he was deliberately merciful.


    After all, even if they neglect their duties, they are still important combat effectiveness in Phoenix Island. It can''t be said that if they didn''t, they would have been wiped out by the terrible pressure of the powerful emperor.


    "Well, no one can change anything now!" and just when they thought they might die here, Hao Yuan said something that surprised them all. Suddenly when they looked around, Hao Yuan said again: "Although you are at fault, you didn''t mean to brew the death of jie''er. In addition to your previous contributions on Phoenix Island, I order you to take people away from Phoenix Island, search the whole world and find out the beast that killed our son for me!!!!!"


    "Yes!"


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    Seeing that they could save their lives, they would manage so much there. They agreed without thinking about it.


    After all, for people like them who have practiced for hundreds of years, life is always put in the first place. Although it is difficult to find a person in the world, no matter how difficult it is, it is not important to keep life.


    "Well, go down."


    Hearing the speech, Hao Yuan, whose anger had been suppressed to his heart, directly ordered him to leave.


    In this regard, they naturally left the hall in a hurry, which made them feel the smell of death all the time. As for Hao Yuan standing on the top, he sat heavily on the throne, looking extremely tired and his eyes were full of anger: "No matter who dares to kill my son, I Haoyuan will find you even if I overturn the whole world!"


    As soon as the words fell, the drawing with the appearance of Ying Lu around him was directly beaten into powder by the powerful Qi force.


    ...........


    At the same time, on the other side, after a good push, Ling Yunfan and Chu Yushang finally opened the closed door of the Dragon Temple.


    When the closed door opened, they looked at each other. After confirming that each other had the same opinion, they were going to go in. As a result, there was a strong adsorption force inside before their feet opened. Suddenly, they were directly sucked in without even giving the reaction.


    Rumble


    When they fell down from the air, the door opened behind them was immediately closed, and the internal space was plunged into darkness.


    "Hmm..." Ling Yunfan, who stood up quickly, shook his head a little and immediately helped up Chu Yushang who was lying next to him. In a slightly worried voice, he asked, "Yushang, are you all right? Get up quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yushang, who followed with his help, shook his head and said, "it''s just a slight fall."


    Seeing that the other party was ok, Ling Yunfan looked around again. However, it was dark everywhere. Even though they were highly trained and martial arts, they would not be affected in the ordinary dark area, the darkness in the Dragon God hall was not simple, so he and Chu Yushang could see nothing, so they could only rely on the breath from both sides Confirm the position.


    Maybe Chu Yushang was afraid of the dark and refused to let go of her big hand.


    Hum


    Just as they planned to use some special means to make the place bright and find what they needed, the surroundings immediately became bright, and the internal pure energy and various attribute energy became extremely rich, which was much more exaggerated than what they had seen before, but they were impressively in the air before they reacted Five huge figures appeared.


    "Uh, wow!"


    "Ghost!"


    Ling Yunfan, who felt such a great change in this place, and had no breath strong enough to make people feel suffocated, was startled by what came into his eyes. As for the Chu Yushang who followed him, he directly screamed and jumped onto him without hesitation. A pair of jade hands tightly hugged his neck, and the whole body seemed to want to be integrated with it That way, next to each other.


    Xiaonizi is petite, but she has a faint fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable. If ordinary people are held by such a beauty, it is impossible not to do anything, but Ling Yunfan still puts his eyes on his head.


    Looking along his eyes, he was surprised to find that there were five more over the towering hall at the moment. The volume was huge and the body shape was slightly illusory, but the whole was lifelike and the breath was huge, just like the real dragon shadow.


    When you look carefully, there are five divine Dragons: green dragon, ice dragon, fire dragon, Thunder Dragon and white dragon. Although you can''t feel the vitality of living creatures from them, you can see that they really exist, but it is estimated that they can barely maintain this state by relying on some secret method.


    "Last time, I just left a talented young generation. Why are there two more?"


    Seeing the two people tightly embracing each other, the white dragon hovering in the air immediately made its slightly male voice.


    "Maybe I have more talents in the younger generation of the Dragon nationality. I think the talents of these two people are also very good, no worse than before."


    "Yes, the purity of the dragon blood on that girl is also very high."


    "Let them accept the inheritance energy of the Dragon Temple. If they can support the pain, they will pass the test."


    "Wait a minute." as Bai Long''s words fell, other thunder, ice and fire dragons echoed one after another. However, the nearby green dragon suddenly said to stop it. Then, facing the confused eyes of other divine dragons, it directly pointed at Ling Yunfan with its sharp claw and said: "Don''t be too happy. Take a good look. That boy is clearly a personal warrior. Although he has evil spirit for some reason, he is actually a human."

 Chapter 986

    Qinglong''s words fell, and the scene fell into silence for a time.


    Therefore, Chu Yushang, who had not been happy to hear that she had been recognized for a long time, directly put away her smile and involuntarily blocked her in front of her, as if she wanted to see if she, a descendant of the dragon family, could keep Ling Yunfan, who was not a member of the dragon family.


    "This little girl..."


    Seeing xiaonizi''s move, Ling Yunfan was also moved. Although the other party is usually a little cynical, her current move shows that she is very good to her friends.


    "It''s really human..." and after hearing Lingyun''s human beings, a pair of red eyes of the fire dragon hovering in the center stared at him and made a heavy voice: "this is the holy land of Dragon God Island. Why did you come here as a human?"


    "Yes, since you can come in, you must have obtained the permission of the contemporary patriarch, so you don''t have to worry about anything, just answer the questions well."


    "Although we old guys still have a lot of strength left, we still don''t want to consume our strength because of a little thing."


    As his words fell, the white dragon and ice dragon next to him also came forward and agreed.


    From the sound, they must have been very old. Although their tone was slightly indifferent, they could clearly feel that these dragon shadows were not hostile. Otherwise, they could wipe out Ling Yunfan in a breath by virtue of their source power fluctuations that rival the strong ones in the semi imperial realm.


    "It''s like this..." seeing the five divine dragons, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately walked forward to hug his fist and said: "this time, I got the permission of the Dragon God Island patriarch qianxunbing, and came to the Dragon God hall to take a drop of the holy effort of the Dragon God, so that the skill I practiced can reach the level of peak creation."


    "This..."


    Hearing what he said, the five dragons almost fell silent at the same time. They are not unwilling to believe Ling Yunfan, but the holy effort of the Dragon God is too valuable. In addition, if you take a drop, it will have a certain impact on one of them. Therefore, you can only look at me and I can look at you, so they can discuss it secretly, See what happens.


    Seeing their hesitation, even though Ling Yunfan was worried that he might not get the treasure he wanted, he could only stand by and wait quietly with Chu Yushang.


    In this way, after a long time, the five divine dragons withdrew from the discussion, and the green dragon, as the largest representative, quickly came to the two people and said in a calm tone: "if you want the holy effort of the Dragon God, we can give it to you, but as a condition, you must bear a certain test. Are you willing?"


    "No problem." hearing the speech, seeing that there was hope to get the holy effort of the Dragon God, Ling Yunfan would refuse. He directly thought about it and didn''t want to. Then he said to the little Nizi around him: "Yushang, since you have been recognized by the Dragon God elders, let them take you to absorb the inheritance energy first."


    Chu Yushang could hardly refute his words, so she nodded and replied, "well, you should be careful, too."


    Buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, the green dragon''s eyes released a light to illuminate the past, and the Chu jade clothes shrouded by the light completely disappeared in an instant. In addition to the little aroma left, it was the weak source fluctuation.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who was completely relieved, once again put his eyes on the green dragon in front of him and confronted the other party''s dignified eyes. His eyes did not avoid violation. He said, "if you have any test, please let me come. The younger generation will try his best to pass."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that he was so confident, the Green Dragon nodded and responded. Immediately, the other four dragons burst out the terrible animal power that belongs to the top Holy Spirit, and turned it into a powerful mountain.


    "Well, what a powerful force!"


    Although he could not see the oncoming animal power with his naked eyes, he just felt it. Ling Yunfan was shocked and amazed. Then, when he hadn''t responded, the five huge animal powers containing different forces fell on him without warning. For a moment, his face changed, The body collapsed quickly.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who was extremely strong in willpower and perseverance, didn''t really lie on the ground as expected, but knelt on one knee. Judging from his pale face at that moment, it''s estimated that he won''t last long. After all, this is the animal power from the strong emperor in his lifetime, although he still falls to the half emperor now, But it''s not him. It''s just a small warrior in Linghuang territory that can fight.


    But even so, his expression became ferocious, he still wanted to stand up with his own strength, but every time he got up, he was immediately suppressed. He felt that the bones on his body had broken one after another, and said in a very dignified way: "But... Damn... Is it... Is this the power of the five dragons? It''s just the beast power, so terrible!!!!!"


    At this time, he was really frightened by the beast power on his body. This was the so-called strength in the past. Maybe the efforts of the five divine dragons were too much stronger than the random test of Chihiro ice on that day. He was pressed by this force as if the sky was falling, as if he was about to suffocate and die. Ling Yunfan had no way to break away from this force and could only blindly Resistance.


    "Ow Ow!!!"


    But before long, when he was sweating and his consciousness was even vague, the blood of the gods and demons in his body seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly burst into dazzling silver brilliance. In the blink of an eye, he saw the giant animal shadow like the combination of dragon and Phoenix again behind him. When he launched the animal power to suppress the five divine dragons, he saw the animal shadow appear, A look of fear flashed across his eyes.


    Suddenly, before he could do anything, the chaotic beast in the form of shadow opened his mouth and sent out loud animal sounds. In the blink of an eye, the animal power belonging to the king burst out, and immediately offset the animal power released by the five divine dragons.


    "Chaos beast!!!!!!!!!"


    Seeing that the beast power released by themselves and others was broken by the strange shadow, the five dragons quickly looked up and saw the strange beast thoroughly. After they directly looked as if they were frightened and shouted with one voice.


    Although the chaotic heavenly beasts in front of us are only shadow forms, and many places are very vague, they are at least the top Holy Spirit hundreds of thousands of years ago. Naturally, they will not recognize the chaotic heavenly beasts that far surpass them, so it is normal to recognize each other at a glance. As for the terrible nature of chaotic heavenly beasts, it is very clear.

 Chapter 987

    Hum


    After suppressing the flame of the five dragons and ensuring safety, the chaotic heavenly beast in the form of shadow immediately transformed into a ray of streamer and returned to the host.


    This chaotic heavenly beast is just an energy body that lives in the blood of gods and demons. It has no intelligence. As long as it senses that the danger is relieved, it will disappear by itself. Ling Yunfan, who was previously suppressed to kneel on one knee, soon stood up, although he was hurt in the resistance just now, However, with strong self-healing power and rosefinch regret body technique, he only needs to consume a little source power to fully recover.


    "Predecessors!" seeing the dull appearance of these dragon gods who have always liked to look down on others, he immediately shouted and brought them back to reality. Then he opened his mouth again: "I have supported the animal power of several predecessors now. I wonder if I have passed the test now?"


    Although the use of the power of the blood of gods and Demons offset their animal power, after all, the test is set by the other party, so the result still needs the confirmation of the other party.


    The five dragons who came back to God heard his words, but they didn''t respond directly, but hid aside and whispered.


    "Well, was it really a chaotic heavenly beast just now?" after ignoring Ling Yunfan, the five dragons just gathered together, and the fire dragon immediately asked a question.


    "You can''t be wrong. We can break the animal power jointly issued by us only by the sound of animals. No holy spirit can do this in the world except the chaotic heavenly beast standing on the top of all spirits."


    "And the familiar figure can''t be wrong."


    For his question, white dragon and ice dragon immediately nodded firmly and expressed their views.


    Seeing this, the Thunder Dragon next to him seemed to think of something. He looked very surprised and exclaimed: "so, this boy contains the power of chaotic heavenly beast in his body, isn''t he the owner of the divine and demon blood!!!!!"


    "I''m afraid that''s true." for the speculation of the other four dragons, Qinglong, as the boss, nodded in agreement, and then he suddenly realized himself: "Since he is the owner of the blood of the gods and demons, it makes sense that he wants to get the most holy effort of the Dragon God. Although I don''t know much about this, I probably know some secrets. Having the power of this blood must also be a person who competes with fate. Just give him something."


    "That''s what you said. I don''t mind."


    "Me too."


    "I''m free."


    After knowing Qinglong''s decision, several other dragons also nodded and expressed their opinions.


    Seeing that their opinions were almost the same, Qinglong just took a deep look, and immediately came to Ling Yunfan who was still waiting for the result. He still looked down at him with a high attitude and said, "although it was the power of chaotic heavenly beasts that broke our animal power just now, it was also your power, so it was passed."


    Hum


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan didn''t wait for a response. He opened his huge mouth and revealed his unreal bloodless mouth. After that, he saw a drop of dark blue inside, which contained a very powerful animal power, and blood droplets in the form of mini crystal flew out of it.


    "Hmm?" Ling Yunfan, who saw the blood drop that released the power of rich Qi and blood, looked at the green dragon with a puzzled face and asked, "elder green dragon, is this the most holy effort of the Dragon God?"


    "Yes, that''s one of the few holy blood of the Dragon God in the Dragon God Island." smelling the speech, the green dragon breath sent by the holy blood quickly decreased a little. It was not easy for him to slow down. He first responded and then explained again: "Everyone here is a Dragon God, so if you want to get the most holy effort, you must be forced out by the host himself. In this way, we dead guys will reduce the time to maintain this state."


    When his words fell, the other four dragons nodded to show that it was true, and Ling Yunfan, who was very moved by this, also bowed with his fist and said, "thank you for your generous efforts. I''m very grateful."


    "Well, these words are meaningless." however, the green dragon ignored his thanks. Instead, he stared at his body with his strange eyes and asked with a slightly confused tone: "Is there a power in you that is very close to me? Why does this seat feel an inexplicable kindness in you, just like meeting people of the same family?"


    Ling Yunfan has wanted to ask this question since he came in. He will not let go of the opportunity now. He can''t understand why a human warrior has an atmosphere that makes him feel kind.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was also baffled and speechless, but soon after a picture flashed in his mind, the whole person seemed to know something. He said suddenly: "I was lucky to learn a secret skill called green dragon killing skill. At that time, I absorbed a trace of the power of green dragon holy beast hidden in the skill. Maybe it is for this reason that you feel kind to me."


    "That should be it." hearing this answer, Qinglong still had questions, but he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he turned aside the topic and said, "since that''s the case, you and I are destined for each other, I''ll make my own proposal to give you another chance!"


    Hum


    After saying that, he opened his mouth again and spewed a green light in the direction in front of him. For a moment, Ling Yunfan, who was shrouded in the past, was like Chu Yushang before. Without giving any sign, he directly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    When it disappeared completely, the green dragon sighed slowly, and then turned into countless aerosols and disappeared here. As for the four divine dragons behind him, it seemed that he had completed his mission.


    "HMM... this is?" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who had to close his eyes because of the sudden light on the other side, felt a little change in the outside world. Just opened his eyes, he suddenly found that his place was no longer the dark dragon temple, but surrounded by mountains, beautiful mountains and rivers, and a little fragrance in the air, The sky constantly sprinkles a beautiful land of rain and dew formed by the rich source gas of heaven and earth.


    Release the spirit a little and check it. He found that this place is a vast and almost endless place, and his face is becoming more and more wonderful. Then he thought of what Qinglong said before, and shook his head helplessly: "it seems that elder Qinglong wants me to use this environment to improve my cultivation. In that case, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 988

    Time passed quickly. With the permission of Chihiro Bing, after they entered the Dragon Temple, they were immersed in absorbing and inheriting energy and failed to notice. A year passed inadvertently.


    Half a year ago, Chu Yushang left because she broke through the sixth floor of the spirit emperor. At first, she planned to wait for Ling Yunfan to leave with him, but later, she waited for several days without results. In addition, the five divine dragons gave relevant information, so she left alone and returned to the longxia hall to tell what had happened in the Dragon Temple, Tell it to everyone.


    After hearing the news that Ling Yunfan was left by the five dragons, Ling Xuexin and Qing Xueyi felt a little dissatisfied with him. After all, they finally got together here. As a result, now he is going to practice in isolation for half a year. As for Chihiro Bing, they guessed that those people should see Ling Yunfan''s cultivation talent, so they wanted to keep him and cultivate him a little.


    So far, in order not to worry his daughter, he still spoke to comfort her.


    It is precisely because of this that a few people wait for a year.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, in the Dragon God hall, in the secret environment, he absorbed all the heaven and earth source Qi around him into his body, so that the Xinghe changed again and consumed all the pure energy. Ling Yunfan''s cultivation finally broke through the four levels of Linghuang.


    "Hoo..." it was not easy to improve his cultivation. Ling Yunfan, who opened his eyes, spit out the turbid air, and then slowly stood up. While moving his body that had been sitting for almost a year, he said with a slight frown: "Although several dragon gods brought me to this place with excellent cultivation environment, and a steady stream of inheritance and energy absorption to provide assistance, the influence of God and devil blood is too great. Even though my cultivation has still broken through a small realm..."


    Although he has greatly improved his combat effectiveness while breaking through his accomplishments, it can be said that it took him a year to break through a small realm. This result makes him very dissatisfied. The most important thing is that several imperial level elixirs needed by Xuanling yarn have not been found. Therefore, even if he breaks through his accomplishments, he is not too excited. On the contrary, he feels that it is a waste of time ¡£


    However, it is for this reason that he understands that it is better to practice everywhere than to stay in a place without brain and boring practice. In this way, the speed of improving strength is definitely several times higher than that of the former.


    "It''s time to go out!" immediately, after having completely adapted to the current state, Ling Yunfan immediately looked up to the sky and said loudly: "senior dragon masters, please send me out."


    Whew


    When his words just fell, a blue dragon shadow appeared in the sky again. Suddenly, the Dragon shadow opened its mouth and erupted a light column again. At the same time, the strange force directly made him disappear from here.


    Shrouded in the power of the semi emperor level strong man, Ling Yunfan could not help feeling dizzy even if his cultivation breakthrough became stronger. However, this feeling lasted for a few breaths and disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had completely left the secret land and the Dragon Temple and returned to the Dragon God Island.


    "Er... Sure enough, the air inside is more suitable for me..." breathing the familiar strange air, Ling Yunfan, whose face was slightly red, flew directly to the location of longxia hall.


    When he came out, he already felt that several familiar spirits had locked himself, including Ling Xuexin and Qing Xueyi, two beautiful and moving good wives and other good friends. Therefore, when catching the exact location, he naturally had to catch it at the first time.


    ...........


    All the way, as like as two peas, he found that the Dragon Island was unchanged in the past year, and it was still the same as what he had gone to the Dragon Temple.


    Before long, when he came to longxia hall, Ling Yun pushed the closed door open without thinking.


    "Eh......" walked into it and found that there was no Qianxun ice in the unchanged longxia hall. Only Ling Xuexin, Qing Xueyi, Tianyou and Chu Yushang chatted here.


    Looking around, after a year, several women have changed a lot, and their bodies have become fuller and more attractive than before. Especially the two good wives who have been favored by him have increased their charm by several points. As for Chu Yushang, he has broken through the six levels of the spirit emperor, which is almost equal to Tianyou. He was surprised by the speed of cultivation ¡£


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing him coming in, the two women issued an excited call, which turned into a gust of wind and rushed into his arms without worrying about other people''s jokes.


    "Oh... You!" suddenly the two soft bodies pasted up, felt the endless warmth and strange feelings in front of them, and immediately couldn''t help feeling confused. Then, seeing some bad eyes of Tianyou and Chu Yushang, they immediately reached out to hold the two women in their arms, gently patted their jade back and said softly: "What''s the matter? There are others here. Do you miss me so much?"


    If he had seen two Ke people like this at ordinary times, he would have been in the right place for a long time, but now he doesn''t know why he doesn''t have that idea. Some just want to be with them. Since he spent all the thunder power in jiuzhong Tianlei platform, his desire to stay with the people he loves has become very strong, far greater than anything else, It''s like being afraid of not having a chance to be together.


    This feeling is very subtle. It won''t be like this when you are alone, but it will be like this once you stay with your beloved woman.


    "What do you say? I sneaked into the Dragon Temple to practice without saying anything, and I''ve been there for a year. If I hadn''t brought the news back, I would be worried to death!"


    Smelling the speech, Ling Xuexin, who gives people a big sister''s head feeling on weekdays, directly toots her small mouth and complains with great dissatisfaction.


    As her words fell, qingxueyi next to her echoed one after another: "that is to say, it''s not easy to be together. As a result, you spend most of your time practicing, which sister Xuexin and I don''t follow."


    "Er..." in the face of the two women''s coquetry and complaints and the strange eyes of the two people not far away, Ling Yunfan also fell into an awkward situation for a while. Then it was really difficult to continue. He had to say something to please: "Well, well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave you two here. I promise I will spend more time with you two in the future. There will never be a second time!"

 Chapter 989

    Back at the longxia hall, Ling Yunfan spent a lot of time in the face of Ling Xuexin and Qing Xueyi, who were like little complaining women, before the two women''s emotions were calmed down. Of course, there were some small moves during the period.


    This made Tianyou and Chu Yushang, who were sitting next to them, blush. They were very envious of the relationship between the three in front of them.


    Ling Yunfan, who came back here with the two beauties, also exchanged greetings with the other two friends he regarded as very good friends. After all, he hasn''t seen them in a year. Of course, he wants to talk about the past.


    "Well..." when he heard that he had received the most holy effort of the Dragon God from the Dragon Temple, Tianyou felt happy for him, but the next moment, his face suddenly became a little dignified and said, "so where do you want to go next?"


    Ling Xuexin: "yes, according to the information given by the aunt, in addition to the sacred heart and soul of Dragon God, there is also the sacred heart and soul of the Phoenix, as well as the essence of Hua Shen Chi. These are placed in the great spirits of the heaven and the demons. They are very precious if they want to get them."


    Qing Xueyi: "yes, most of the reason why you can enter the Dragon Temple and get the holy efforts of the Dragon God is the relationship between sister Yushang and me, but it''s not so easy on Phoenix Island."


    Chu Yushang: "if you really can''t, go to huashenchi first?"


    As her problems fell, the other women came forward one after another.


    After hearing several women''s words, Lingyun felt that the suggestion of Chu''s jade son could still be done. Suddenly, she nodded and responded: "as far as the situation is concerned, we should go to the demon pool of your demon clan and try to extract the essence."


    "Although I didn''t have a holiday with him on Phoenix Island, the hero was severely humiliated by me before he died, and the shadow Lu who killed him also has an inseparable relationship with me. Let''s leave it to the last."


    After telling his decision, he still didn''t forget to explain the reason, so as to avoid several women asking this and that.


    Knowing his decision, Qing Xueyi immediately stood up, took his hand and said, "since it has been decided, let''s start right away?"


    Staying here for more than a year, in addition to cultivation, life is extremely boring, and several women are more active. Now they see something to do, they are naturally eager to try. Although the other three women haven''t said anything, their thoughts are estimated to be the same from their burning eyes.


    Ling Yunfan: "ah, wait, this time, I have other arrangements."


    "Other arrangements?"


    However, in the face of Keren''s pull, Ling Yunfan shook his head to show that he was not in a hurry. Then, in the face of a pair of curious beautiful eyes, he slowly began to explain: "I hope snow Yi you can ride the spaceship with the jade dress two people to return to the mysterious star of the sun, and pick up friends and relatives who are still living there. When the time comes, they will take the essence of the Hua Shen pool."


    "This..." hearing that she wanted to separate from her sweetheart, Qing Xueyi was immediately dissatisfied, but then she thought about it and felt that those who had been abandoned by her in the xuanri star did feel a lot of apology. Then she accepted his request, but she was still a little embarrassed at the next moment "There''s no problem picking up people, but I don''t know where the dark sun star you said is..."


    Speaking of this, the little girl''s pretty face flushed slightly and her eyes dodged a little. She looked lovely.


    "Hehe... Don''t worry. I''ll mark it on the star map at that time. Since Wei Fu wants you to pick someone up, how can he be willing to let you suffer in the sky outside the domain." in response, Ling Yunfan patted his jade shoulder with a smile, then explained and focused on the little beauty with golden hair again: "What about Yushang? Can you give me this little thin noodles and go to the cultivation star we once knew with your righteous sister?"


    "It sounds so nice. I don''t want me to do a job for nothing." hearing the speech, the little girl looked at him discontentedly. Then she seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled and said, "but there are still many precious memories in that place. I''ll give you this face."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that the little girl still agreed to come down, Ling Yunfan was completely relieved. Then, because of the tight time, the party went to find qianxunbing for discussion. Finally, under the persuasion of her two daughters, as the patriarch, she gave a token that could prove that her holder was the messenger of the Dragon God Island, so that Ling Yunfan would not be blocked by the guardian when he arrived at the huashenchi ¡£


    As for Qing Xueyi, she got a spaceship from her hand. Although the grade is worse than that of Ling Xuexin, the speed is not too far, and the internal space is several times larger than that of the former. There is absolutely no problem in loading materials and a large number of fighters.


    After everyone''s problems were solved, the group decided to wait until tomorrow. On the one hand, because it was late, the void channel from Longshen island to the outside world had been banned and could not be opened. On the other hand, they hadn''t seen it in a year. Where would Qing Xueyi and Ling Xuexin let Ling Yunfan go like this.


    Therefore, after going to rest separately, I started to do what I thought without avoiding anything.


    ..........


    In this way, with the crazy behavior of the three people, one night passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although the three didn''t rest all night, they were highly trained martial artists after all. The other one was even transformed into the Holy Spirit Hou Yi. Naturally, they were not affected, and so was Ling Yunfan.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan came out of qingxueyi''s spaceship and hugged Keren tightly. He was a little reluctant to give up. "I''ve made the positioning of the star map for you. At that time, I''ll go back to the xuanri star and directly say that you are my wife. At that time, people of great powers such as Wuji Pavilion will believe you and I''ll wait for you at Youxuan star."


    "Well, OK, when I come back, I''ll give birth to Yunfan!"


    Hearing the speech, Qing Xueyi, who was also very reluctant to give up, whispered in her ear, that is, she resolutely walked into the spaceship with Chu Yushang, a blonde beauty, and directly made the huge flying secret treasure fly into the void channel.


    Witnessing the departure of the two women in the spaceship, as a result of the words of the Qing snow Yi, some of the Lingyun people who were stunned had quickly returned to the dragon boat side and said to the two women, "let''s go. We must get the essence of the pool of the gods before we return to the snow and return to them."


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, the two women didn''t say much, just nodded in response, and immediately stepped into it.

 Chapter 990

    The brightly lit hall is resplendent and majestic. There are cyan flames in the hall. Among the strange lights all over the hall, a huge blue and gold crystal is burning, and wisps of transparent blue smoke rise, which has greatly changed the environment of the whole hall.


    This strange blue gold crystal is called lanxuan xuanjing. It is also a very rare spirit in heaven and earth. Although it can not be used to refine utensils or practice, if it is burned with a special flame, it will release strange fragrance. This smell is very light. It has the effect of calming the mind and attracting the deterioration of the source gas of heaven and earth to convert it into rain and dew, It is necessary to improve the cultivation environment.


    However, because this thing is so rare that it can''t be found for thousands of years, the price is also very expensive. At least one top power will never buy it if it doesn''t make certain psychological preparations, but it is burned so extravagantly in the hall. I''m afraid the owner''s status here is quite high, Compared with those powerful leaders.


    At this time, in the hall, there was a middle-aged man wearing brown and black robes, with a firm face and strong body, who gave people an invisible domineering look. Standing in front of the highest throne, he looked at the stone wall in front of him without expression. Then, as if he had made a decision, he immediately shouted to the outside of the hall: "Immediately transfer back all the elders who are performing tasks outside. The emperor has something important to discuss!"


    On the surface, his voice seemed very ordinary, not at all, but when people outside heard it, they felt like a great sensation caused by thunder and lightning. If it weren''t for the source protection, their ears would definitely be deafened, but after all, it was the order given by their emperor, and everyone here dared not implement it.


    "It''s time to attack the world!"


    Immediately, the man who spread the order showed a cruel color on his face. Finally, after leaving a few words, the whole body turned into wisps of black spots and disappeared.


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly recognize the middle-aged man who said he wanted to attack the world. He is the different King God who led the different royal family to attack the world many years ago.


    In those years, he was badly hurt by Ling Ren of Ling''s emperor family, which led to a significant decline in his strength. Now he dares to have such ideas. I think his injury in those years has healed, and he may even improve his strength while eliminating the sequelae. Otherwise, his invisible momentum will not be strong enough to make the heaven and earth law of the cultivation star There is some confusion.


    ..........


    Holy Spirit star, heaven.


    At this time, in the sunny day, there were bursts of breeze blowing around all the time. Suddenly, a huge spaceship appeared over the plain with rich source gas of heaven and earth. The whole body was blue, and the surface was branded with countless ripples like ocean water.


    Long


    When the huge spaceship landed, it immediately caused a lot of noise, and the earth within a hundred miles was a little shaken by the powerful impact.


    Immediately, as the door of the spaceship slowly opened, a man and two women quickly walked out of it. Looking at it, the slightly handsome man was Ling Yunfan who took the Dragon sky emperor ship from Longyuan star. As for the two sweet looking women who followed him, they were Ling Xuexin and Tianyou.


    "Finally, it''s time to reach the destination." Ling Yunfan, who is always wearing a black robe, whispers strangely when walking on the plain where the scenery makes people feel inexplicably comfortable: "It is worthy of being the star of cultivation where the demon family''s divine pool is located. The evil spirit is so strong, but these evil spirits are not mixed with the breath of living creatures. Is it made by the external release of the energy of the divine pool?"


    "It''s true." when his words fell, there was a pleasant voice behind him. Then, Tianyou gradually came to his side with a smile: "Because there is only one magic pool in the whole TIANYAO domain, the chiefs of all holy families unanimously decided not to allow any demon family members to step into it. All along, only those who come to be guards and those holding messenger tokens like you can pass the interception."


    "I see. Such a precious place really needs to be well protected." From her explanation, Ling Yunfan nodded to understand why there were no creatures here, but the next moment he thought that the Holy Spirit family was an important combat force in the TIANYAO domain. If the huashenchi was destroyed, it would be much easier for the different kings and gods to attack the thousands of worlds without this great help.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately broke off the idea and secretly warned himself that it was just his imagination. Since this place was the core of the TIANYAO domain, it should be impossible for outsiders to destroy it. Immediately, seeing Ling Xuexin who had collected the spacecraft coming, he said to another beauty, "since everything is ready, please lead the way."


    "OK."


    Smelling the speech, Tianyou''s cold and pretty face showed a little smile in response, first pointed out a direction, and then took the two people to walk.


    Among the three, only Tianyou is a member of the demon family in the TIANYAO domain and the only one who knows about the holy star. Therefore, if you want to reach the destination now, you must rely on each other''s help. When you decided to act separately from others a few days ago, you thought that it was almost impossible for human beings to find the huashenchi, so anyway With a demon member.


    The Holy Spirit star is very big. Compared with the holy sky star, it can be said that it is almost never lost to each other, and there is a twin planet between the two. After all, there are too many similarities. As long as you carefully observe the cultivation environment and the intensity of internal vitality, you will find that the two are almost the same, as if they were engraved in the same way.


    Although the three did not make use of their flying ability to travel, their speed could not be underestimated. Almost everyone was as fast as the wind. They could walk for tens of miles in less than a few breaths.


    "Jie Jie......"


    However, just when they didn''t notice it, in a dark area far behind, there was a strange and ugly man wearing a ragged brown robe with messy hair and many purple lines on the skin. He was staring at the back of the three people with his murderous eyes.

 Chapter 991

    At this time, under the leadership of Tianyou, after a long journey, they finally stopped in front of a forest entrance that looks very ordinary, the source gas of heaven and earth inside is even rarer than outside, and the evil spirit is almost non-existent.


    Looking around, you can find that although the forest in front of you is ordinary, it is covered with a layer of dark purple lightning barrier with terrible lightning energy. Although you can''t feel it personally, just using the power of the spirit to explore, you can probably guess if it was touched by an ordinary warrior in the spirit emperor''s territory, It will definitely be annihilated under the implied terrorist force.


    "In front is the Tianmi forest where huashenchi is located, but now it can''t enter." after stopping the two people''s progress, Tianyou immediately came forward and explained: "Tianmi forest is protected by the array arranged by the domain master sister of Tianlei divine domain. Outsiders can''t enter if they don''t hold the array order. If they act rashly, they will end up dead without a whole body."


    "What should we do now?"


    Hearing that the forest can''t go in for the time being, Ling Yunfan asks with Ling Xuexin around him.


    Since huashenchi is inside, they must go in. Although they guessed that the other party might have other ways, they still couldn''t help worrying. Maybe this is also the nature left by human beings.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry." seeing the two people''s questions, Tianyou, who had expected for a long time, smiled and said: "when we came here, some holy family elders who acted as guards in Tianmi forest had sensed it, so we just need to wait for them here and take out the messenger order to enter by virtue of the power of the token."


    Smelling the speech, the two didn''t continue to say anything. They were so tired and crooked together and waited quietly.


    "Hmm?" as for Tianyou, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She seemed to feel something approaching and kept looking back. However, she had no harvest every time. Finally, her face was slightly dignified. Her expression changed and comforted herself: "It''s probably a real illusion. It may have been taken around by Yushang''s girl recently. She hasn''t calmed down well all the time."


    At this point, she did not pay attention to the strange smell behind her, which was very small and almost imperceptible.


    "Who came to Tianmi forest?"


    The next moment, just as the party had just sat down, a voice slightly showing the vicissitudes of life came from the Tianmi forest covered with purple lightning barriers.


    Then, with the sound falling, Ling Yunfan and others looked up and immediately found that the empty space was still empty, and immediately there were three old people with different clothes and slightly old appearance.


    "I''ve seen several predecessors."


    Seeing the three old men who had the breath of the eighth and ninth levels of the spirit emperor appear, they all bowed with fists.


    "HMM." as for the courtesy greeting of the three, the half white and half black haired old man standing in the middle said with a slightly friendly expression: "Tianyou little girl, after all, you are a descendant of the holy family. You will never bring outsiders here at will. Tell me, what''s the matter with this trip?"


    Seeing that the other party had no hostility, Ling Yunfan, who got the hint from Tianyou''s eyes, quickly took out the messenger order Qianxun ice handed to him before and said, "I have received the consent from Qianxun, the patriarch of Longshen island. I come to huashenchi with this order."


    "Chieftain Chihiro!"


    Hearing the name of Chihiro Bing running out of his mouth, the three old men who had a cold face were quickly moved and looked at Ling Yunfan in surprise. Although they had seen that the other party was a personal warrior, the messenger order in their hands was indeed the Dragon God Island. This should be impossible to fake. In addition, the importance of Tianyou as the descendant of the Holy Spirit and even turning the holy pool.


    I don''t want to help outsiders. I immediately feel that there is nothing wrong with letting them in.


    "Well, it''s really an emissary order." after observing the emissary order in his hand for a while, the old man standing in the middle nodded and responded to the words that made the three people happy, but the next moment he was a little embarrassed and said, "the timing of your arrival is wrong. I''m afraid you won''t get anything even if you enter it."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was still full of doubts, asked again, "what''s going on, what''s wrong with huashenchi?"


    "It''s actually..." seeing him continue to ask, the old man didn''t discriminate against his status as a human warrior. When he was about to say the answer, he immediately changed his mouth: "I''d better wait for you to come in and have a look. If you go at that time, you''ll stay to see what you mean."


    After that, the three elders of different Holy Spirit families looked at each other, immediately took out a five-star emerald green token, input the internal source force into it, and completely release the internal power.


    Hum


    In the blink of an eye, the white light released by the dangling card contacts with the purple lightning barrier, and the two forces offset each other, directly suppressing the power of the array temporarily.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this scene, the three walked into it without thinking.


    Whew


    However, when Ling Yunfan and others just walked in, a strange thing happened. Suddenly there was a nearly transparent but still revealing a little black fog behind them, and rushed in at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Feeling that his body was swept by a strange wind, the black hair tied on lingyunfan''s head immediately seemed to be cut by a sharp knife, and fell in all directions. When he was not aware of it, many hair fell down. From the complete gap, it was obvious that he was cut by an attack similar to a sharp blade.


    "HMM..." when the gust of wind disappeared, Ling Yunfan, who looked a little dissatisfied, immediately tied his long hair behind him and saved himself from falling in all directions. At the same time, he didn''t forget to complain: "it was still a gust of breeze before. How did it become a gust of wind in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Ling Xuexin: "forget it, it may be the vision caused by suppressing the power of the array. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you sort it out when I get there."


    Tianyou: "yes, don''t say that now. Hurry to see what''s going on in huashenchi."


    Hearing his words, the two women around him smiled and comforted one after another.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who had arranged his hair, didn''t say anything. He just nodded at will. He immediately accelerated his speed with the two women and followed the three old men who had gone far away.

 Chapter 992

    After the three elders went deep into the forest, Ling Yunfan found that the original forest was not what he felt outside. The evil spirit and heaven and earth source gas were scarce. On the contrary, the signs revealed inside were completely opposite. The huge evil spirit could be said to be the most terrible of all the cultivation stars in the heaven demon domain. As for the richness of heaven and earth source gas, it was also great, This surprised him.


    The situation here is most appropriate to describe it as a unique place.


    Walking among them, I found that there were many high-grade miraculous medicines here. Two people who had never set foot in Tianmi forest praised it. Then, looking at Tianyou around me, Ling Yunfan thought of the girl who had exposed herself before. Ling Yunfan asked curiously: "Tianyou, have you and Yushang entered the magic pool to absorb the energy to complete the transformation ceremony?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister Tianyou, you are also a descendant of the Holy Spirit, but I don''t think you have completely covered up the evil spirit?"


    As his words fell, Ling Xuexin, who had nothing to do next to him, also came forward and asked one after another.


    "Anyone who reaches the peak of the Ninth level of cultivation can enter the magic pool to absorb the energy inside, so as to make his blood become more pure, so as to change the characteristics of the body and completely change his shape." when he heard the speech, Tianyou always kept a cold face. First he smiled and explained, and then released the source force containing the characteristics of evil spirit in his body: "It is said that the divine pool has made the members of the demon clan change almost as much as humans. In fact, it is an exaggeration. In fact, even if the change is perfect, there will still be shortcomings, just like those with poor cultivation can''t feel that I am the demon clan, but those with cultivation like you can see it at a glance."


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to expose the snow-white tail, silver eyes and other characteristics that belong to the Nine Tailed Fox family of Tianyou. Tianyou itself is a great beauty who can be close to Ling Xuexin in beauty. Under her cold appearance, she contains a subtle charm. When she exposes a little characteristic of being a member of the demon family, her overall temperament and appearance are similar Not only did the appearance not deteriorate, but the charm added a little more.


    However, when she saw that Ling Yunfan''s eyes were infatuated, she immediately recovered to her original appearance.


    "I see..." feeling his gaffe, Ling Yunfan quickly put aside his eyes and turned away with a slightly embarrassed face: "because of my blood relationship, I am more or less infected with the evil spirit in the fluctuation of breath and source force. I don''t know whether the energy of this magic pool can help me completely eliminate or hide the evil spirit......"


    In fact, this question is what Ling Xuexin wants to ask. Even though their divine and demon blood is inseparable from the Holy Spirit, they have more characteristics of demon family members as human warriors. Even if they don''t care much, they will always look like aliens in the crowd. Of course, because of their dignity, no one will find it boring to crowd out Yes.


    Hearing the speech, Tianyou, who completely recovered from the waves in his eyes, shook her head and responded: "I don''t know this. There has been no human warrior in huashenchi all the time. Whether it can solve your problem, we have to try to know."


    Seeing the same problem that the other party couldn''t solve, they didn''t say much, so they walked quietly towards the front, but when they didn''t find it, there was a weak Yin under the forest, constantly agitating, as if there was something special about to break through the ground.


    "Here we are!"


    In this way, when they walked for a cup of tea, they stopped in an open space with flat everywhere, almost no plants nearby, and the ground is covered with lavender soil.


    "Here we are?" Hearing the words of the old man walking in the middle, Ling Yunfan immediately looked around and finally found that there was a deep pit with extremely strong evil spirit constantly erupting towards the outside and a mysterious energy. Although the spirit was not used to explore, he could also feel that there must be a good treasure in the pit that can accommodate the size of a mountain bag. Suddenly, he was a little curious He asked the three elders, "is this the magic pool?"


    "That''s right."


    "This is the magic pool that the three of us have been waiting for."


    Wen Yan, Ling Hao and Kong Su, two elders of the Qilin holy family on Phoenix Island, nodded and responded.


    When their words fell, the elder Huan Xizi of Tianyou Jiuwei Fox family in the middle pointed to the huashenchi and said: "I don''t know why a few days ago, the energy in the huashenchi seemed to be stimulated. It began to be unstable, and then it became completely violent. During this period, as long as it entered it, all were swallowed up by the terrible energy. At that time, when the incident broke out, many descendants of the Holy Spirit family died."


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, coupled with the extremely terrible violent energy erupted in the pit in front of him all the time, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and said in a slightly dignified tone: "I''ll get closer first to see how the situation is."


    As soon as he said this, he flew out of the team. The three elders of the Holy Spirit family did not stop him. They all knew that although the huashenchi has become a dangerous place, as long as no one stepped into it, nothing would happen. Even Tianyou and Ling Xuexin have nothing to do, because Ling Yunfan has reached his destination.


    "There is a very mysterious power, I don''t know..... Ah!!!!"


    Close to huashenchi, he found that a strange golden barrier broke out inside. He explored it with his extraordinary perception ability and found that it did contain a lot of secrets. Just when he planned to touch it at the close point, the barrier flashed with lightning visible to the naked eye, Suddenly, when lightning turned into a pillar of thunder and hit him, the arrogant force easily broke his defense and flew far away.


    "Yun fan!"


    "Little friend..."


    Seeing his body flying upside down like a discouraged balloon, the party exclaimed and hurried over.


    When they just walked past, Ling Yunfan, who was sunken on the ground, reluctantly grinned and waved. It was OK. Then his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his eyes stared at the secret way of the barrier with dignified color: "Just once, I broke my source force barrier blessed by rosefinch regret body art. I''m afraid this power is no less than the electric fire ion holy sword displayed by me in the second-order state of hell!"

 Chapter 993

    "What should I do?"


    Seeing that the barrier condensed by the huashenchi has such powerful power to prevent others from entering, the group was baffled without suspense. In particular, they personally tasted Ling Yunfan who was attacked by lightning just now. If it wasn''t for his own physical quality, he would be powerful. I''m afraid he was blessed with the secret skill of anti heaven body refining, such as suque regret body skill, Without him, his life will be badly hurt.


    Seeing that the three elders of the Holy Spirit family also had no way to take the barrier of huashenchi, Ling Xuexin took his sweetheart''s hand with a little pain: "since we can''t go in, we''d better forget it. The lightning power contained in this barrier is so powerful that we can''t break it at all."


    "Yes, although I haven''t experienced it personally, I can see that the power that can break your defense in an instant must be very terrible."


    As her words fell, the nearby Tianyou also came forward to persuade.


    She has also seen Ling Yunfan''s battle many times and knows his defense ability very well. However, in the scene just now, she just saw that the barrier was broken in seconds. Naturally, she guessed that the lightning power in the barrier was very complicated.


    As for the three elders of the Holy Spirit family, although they didn''t say anything, it can be seen from their eyes that the three people have always believed that Ling Yunfan should go back first and wait until the situation of huashenchi is stable.


    "The attack just now is the attack after the combination of rage energy and attribute energy. Theoretically, my demon blood that can devour all kinds of energy should also play a role..." however, Ling Yunfan didn''t immediately respond to the two women''s persuasion, but focused on the barriers around the magic pool. Then after reaching a conclusion, Immediately said to the two women, "well, I want to try one last time. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave."


    Ling Xuexin: "but the lightning power contained in that barrier is so great that I''m worried about you."


    Tianyou: "yes, Yunfan, we all know that you need to enter the huashenchi very much, but no matter what, you can''t mess with your life."


    Hearing his decision, the two women expressed their disagreement without thinking about it.


    However, what he has decided can never be changed. Where will it end because of the persuasion of others? So he shook his head and said, "anyway, I''ll try for the last time. Don''t worry, I won''t joke with my life. If I can''t, I''ll quit."


    "But..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin still wanted to say something. However, as soon as the jade lips opened, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything. Ling Yunfan took the lead to stand up and came to the nearby huashenchi again.


    Close to the position attacked before, his face was slightly serious, his eyes stared at the lightning that seemed to be hostile to him, and said: "it was my demon blood power that didn''t explode before, this time..."


    Buzz!


    As soon as I thought about this, I saw a flash of white light on his body, a long black hair opened its bondage and spread, stained with a layer of sea blue, and the whole body also burned with a sea blue flame. The whole person''s momentum was entering the second stage of the perfect hell fighting state, resulting in a great change. Then, it was confirmed that the blood power of the gods and Demons had been activated, He didn''t want to go forward.


    Although I was curious to see him enter the form used in the battle, no one made a sound, not because of anything, but because everyone wanted to know what the other party wanted to do.


    Hum... Hum


    When Ling Yunfan, who maintained the second-order state of hell, stepped into the range of lightning attack of the barrier, the huge thunder pillar immediately attacked with towering power. Seeing this scene, the two women''s hearts were also pulled up, and they were very worried that the people in their eyes would be mercilessly shot out.


    However, the next moment, what happened in front of them made them all silly eyes. Yes, even the three elders of the Holy Spirit family had shocked faces and cast surprised eyes one after another.


    Looking along the eyes of the crowd, you can find that the lightning attack of Ling Yunfan, who has the rosefinch regret body technique, is so powerful that it can easily break open. At the moment, it not only does not have the effect it should have had before, but becomes as clever as a kitten and is absorbed by a suction force released from his body. This is not the most noteworthy, The most surprising thing is that the violent lightning energy was absorbed and even lost its movement.


    It''s like being refined into essence energy.


    Because of this, Ling Yunfan lost the threat brought by the lightning attack in the barrier. In this way, Ling Yunfan safely passed the barrier in front of everyone, and the whole person was suspended in the mid air of huashenchi.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "This young man is a little incredible."


    "Indeed, that''s a barrier that even we can''t find a way!"


    Seeing that he walked in unharmed, the faces of the three elders of the Holy Spirit family were not too wonderful, and they made shocked voices one after another.


    As for Tianyou and Ling Xuexin, although they didn''t say anything, from the surprised look on their pretty faces, their mood should be similar to the other three.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, the blood power of the gods and demons can indeed suppress these strange energies!" Ling Yunfan who entered into it also showed a very happy smile, and then said to several people outside: "then I''ll go down first and come out later!"


    After that, without waiting for others to say anything, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and went deep into the holy pool.


    Seeing this, the group just opened their mouths and didn''t continue to say anything. After all, the people had left and it was useless to say anything, so they sat down one after another and waited for their return.


    ........


    At the same time, while they were waiting for Ling Yunfan''s return, in a spacious space under the dense forest, there was a man who was wearing a little ragged and whose face was somewhat similar to Ying Lu, the murderer of the hero who came to the Dragon God Island to attack the young master of Phoenix Island. He exuded the same breath that can make the living creatures crazy, The source force fluctuates strongly to the man in the third level of the spirit emperor.


    In this underground secret room filled with all kinds of tombs, the man took back the lavender breath released and ruthlessly absorbed the Yin energy everywhere. His ugly face suddenly grinned: "such a powerful Yin energy is enough. This time I must prove to that arrogant father that I am also a person who can do great things!"


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly pinched his strange hands and began to gather the Yin Qi energy around him, which was integrated with his own source force. Soon, strands of gray breath were born from it and fell into the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 994

    Dong!


    As I went straight into the Huashen pool, I don''t know how long I flew, I saw this deep pit inlaid with emerald stones. Under it is a spiritual pool full of huge pure energy and a very simple strange energy, which is completely different from what I''ve seen before. Its appearance completely presents a dark green light.


    Ling Yunfan was very curious when he saw the light blue bubbles rising from the strange spirit liquid. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pierce it, but he regretted it. When the bubbles burst, a violent energy rushed into his body. For a moment, Before he could react, he directly disconnected the source force and flew like a weightless stone falling down.


    "Well... What a powerful rage energy!!!"


    When Ling Yunfan, who sank under the Lingquan, was about to fly up, the violent energy coexisting with pure energy and evil spirit in the Lingquan broke through his body''s defense and invaded at a terrible speed visible to the naked eye. As a result, his muscles and veins and Xinghe couldn''t withstand the surging attack for a moment, and bursts of strong pain came out, surrounded by unimaginable pain, It''s really helpless. I can only bite my teeth and enter the second-order state of hell.


    Activate all the power of the divine and demon blood in the body, prevent the devouring ability of the divine and demon blood from being insufficient, and also run the magic extinction formula.


    Hum


    Skill and blood circulation, the violent energy that invades into the body and wants to destroy the muscles and veins, stars and even internal organs is soon refined. However, these violent energy are different from what we have encountered in the past. Although they can be refined into essence energy, most of them in front of us can be turned into air flow and disappear, As a result, Ling Yunfan, who thought he could make use of these spiritual springs to break through cultivation, dismissed the idea and shook his head with regret: "if this is the energy of the divine pool, I''m afraid I can''t use it for cultivation..."


    These spiritual springs brewed by special arrays and means do contain a lot of pure energy and powerful power of Qi and blood. In particular, that strange ancient energy also has the ability to transform the living body, but as a human body, he can''t integrate it into the body, Therefore, it can be said that only demon family members can make perfect use of these holy fluids.


    Although the blood of gods and demons is the blood power of the supreme level, it does not mean that everything can be perfectly dealt with. After all, there is absolutely no so-called perfection, no matter where or in the dream.


    "Forget it, you''d better continue to dive and have a look."


    Immediately, knowing that these spiritual springs didn''t play a big role for himself, Ling Yunfan whispered secretly in his heart, then continued to operate the source force in his body, accelerated the speed of diving, and wondered whether there was a hole under the ground.


    .........


    While he was desperately diving down, he didn''t know that the time outside huashenchi had passed for several hours.


    "It''s really worrying. It''s been so long......" Ling Xuexin, sitting next to him, Moos and murmurs with worried color, and then looks at Tianyou: "elder martial sister Tianyou, what''s the internal situation when you go into huashenchi?"


    "Hmm?" Wen Yan opened her eyes from Tianyou, who was in a closed meditation state. She found that the other party looked begging, and immediately nodded in response: "There is a mysterious liquid well in the earth vein. Those spiritual springs contain violent energy, pure energy and Tianxuan energy enough to change the body structure of our demon family members. Combined with the mysterious liquid in the earth vein and special array control, the internal time flows very slowly."


    Rumble... Rumble


    When she had just finished her words and was going to continue to add, there was a sudden tremor on the ground.


    "This... This is!!!!!"


    I felt that there were countless strong but strange smells pouring up under the ground. The group immediately stood up and cast their eyes behind them. Suddenly, what came into their eyes was a strange picture of the slowly rising purple smell visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the five people present were stunned. Especially when they saw that the purple breath gathered in a cloud, the source power fluctuation belonging to the martial arts was emitted inside. Yes, although it felt very different from that of the living creatures, it was obviously real. Then, when several people involuntarily operated the source power defense, the vision appeared.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that those strange purple clouds gave birth to illusory but incomparably strong people, who released even more powerful people, including men and women. From some of their characteristics, it was obvious that they were demons transformed into adults, and although these people looked as if they were still alive, they were actually alive But there is no so-called vitality.


    The key is that the Yin Qi in the body is extremely rich. Various characteristics show that it should appear in the state of divine soul.


    "This......" looking at the ordinary looking elders standing at the highest place, who exuded the breath of the seven or eight layers of the spirit emperor, the magic Xizi standing on the ground exclaimed with an unbelievable look: "several elders of the former guard Tianmi forest are clearly dead. How can they appear!!!!!!!"


    As his words fell, Kong Su, who was next to him, said solemnly: "someone must have done something in Tianmi forest to make these people who have died for many years come back to life in a soul state."


    "Although these people are back in the world, they have no God in their eyes. They should have become puppets manipulated by others. I''m afraid there will be a hard battle to fight next!" Ling Hao nodded to agree with the two people''s views. Then, when preparing to fight, he still didn''t forget to face Tianyou. Ling Xuexin asked: "The above experts will be handed over to the three of us. The next ones are up to you."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the speech, the two women responded with one voice, immediately took out the weapons stored in the space ring, and let Yuanli spread the weapons to improve their cutting ability. In an instant, they were ready to fight. During this period, Ling Xuexin entered the state of hell and fought with a red flame to resist the enemy.


    Maybe I felt the pressure from the countless souls. In addition, my sweetheart is still in the huashenchi pool and has not yet known the external situation. It may be affected, so I plan to do my best.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Just as they were back-to-back together, the three holy spirit patriarchs in the sky had begun to fight with the other three elders with almost equal strength.

 Chapter 995

    Hum


    With the deeper and deeper diving, the springs that emit green light all the time have gradually changed into dark blue, but this is not only the light has changed, but also the pure energy contained in the Lingquan has changed and enriched. As for other aspects, it has also been enhanced, However, Ling Yunfan also had something that made him very happy.


    That is, in the face of these dark blue spiritual springs, his divine and demon blood can still be strongly absorbed and converted into pure energy, and the pure energy obtained is still abnormally much, which makes Xinghe only have 10% of the energy, which has reached as much as 50% after a cup of tea.


    "HMM..." however, just when he was thinking about whether to stay here for a long time. When he broke through his accomplishments and left, his face changed. He was stunned to find that there were bursts of stabbing pain in his chest, Star River, muscles and veins, and even in every part of his body, and there were some signs of weakening the power of divine and demon blood vessels in his body. He noticed the strange changes in his body, The dark way with a bad face: "no, the violent energy contained in the spirit spring here is too powerful. My divine and demon blood can''t absorb freely for the time being. I have to act quickly!"


    As soon as the words fell, he ran away again.


    The fury energy contained in the dark liquid of the earth vessel here is no worse than the fiery source Tianzhu he met. Although the blood of gods and Demons has been strengthened, he still needs some heat without the help of skill. Therefore, if the blood power is used to the limit in this magic pool, he who loses the protection of blood will be killed by those fury energy.


    "This is..."


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, when Ling Yunfan, who kept diving, saw that there was no channel below, only a mass of paste objects with an area of two palms, the whole body was milky white, and the interior was filled with strong Qi and blood force and five attribute energy, he quickly stopped his body.


    Suspended in it, he saw the strange white cream that was hard and could not melt in water. Driven by curiosity, he picked it up and started with the cream. In an instant, the beads in his eyes stared greatly. The eyes looking at the cream in his hand were full of shock and unbelievable color. It was hard to imagine what looked ordinary or even inconspicuous.


    He can even absorb the power of life and blood that can increase his life by nearly 1000 yuan by contact. For thousands of years, this number is a huge number for both martial artists and members of the monster family. Even in the whole world, there is no way to find a baby that can increase the life of creatures by so many yuan, Not to mention that the cream is only slightly touched.


    If you can swallow it, I''m afraid you can live the same life as heaven!


    "This is absolutely the essence of Hua Chi and the Qian Qian''s predecessors."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who had recovered from the shock, remembered that at first Ling Bai and Qian search ice, he told him that the essence of Hua Shen Chi was immediately and firmly believed that this was the treasure he wanted to find. At the next moment, he would not hesitate to send more than half of the white cream to the storage space of the bracelet.


    Because these creams are not as violent as the earth''s veins. They are not only suitable for him, but also can be used to others. Therefore, they decide to take half of them. If the cream is the essence of the spirit pool, if we take all of them, it will definitely cause some unnecessary effects, so we will leave a little for safety.


    After taking the cream away, he found that there was no problem when he put it into the storage space of the research bracelet. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s time to go out. My divine and demon blood is almost completely asleep. It seems that I can''t continue to fight with hell in a short time!"


    As soon as the words fall, they go upstream at the fastest speed.


    ..........


    Bang!!!!


    Just when everyone didn''t know, there was an extremely chaotic war near the huashenchi lake of Tianmi forest.


    Kirin, as like as two peas in the air, had a huge red body with eight feet in length, and the whole was very domineering. The Phoenix and Kirin were having a strong collision with their opponents.


    Suddenly, it caused a terrible explosion, and the sound was so loud that it almost didn''t make the whole earth tremble.


    "Wow..."


    However, just before the explosion stopped and the results of the war between the two sides failed to appear, the next convenience suddenly came the sad cry of Ling Xuexin and Tianyou.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the two beautiful women who came into the eyes were hit and flew out by the sudden purple energy ball. They were pale on the ground, and their breath fell to the bottom. From the situation under their eyes, they were probably hit hard by the previous blow, But even so, the two women still look like they don''t admit defeat.


    A pair of beautiful eyes filled with incomparable firmness, and the so-called fear never appeared.


    "Cough......" when Ling Xuexin, who was the first to recover, was about to stand up, she was stunned to find that her body couldn''t use her strength. Even the source force was suppressed so that she couldn''t run. After checking her body for a moment, her face was very shocked and said: "What... What''s the matter? Why is my source of life passing away a little, and there is a strange force in my body swallowing the source force!!!!"


    "This... Me too......" hearing his words, Tianyou around her was the same. Then she thought that when the purple energy came, a little energy invaded her body. For a moment, her face was very ugly and said, "I know... It must have been caused by the energy ball that attacked us before. It must have been deliberately done by someone..."


    Hearing these words, Ling Xuexin''s face immediately became ugly, and her heart was a little desperate, because now she couldn''t fight at all, but there were many spirits with high combat effectiveness around. If there were no variables, she might fall here.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    Just as the two women kept retreating back, an ugly man who was not far away and exuded the breath of the martial arts of the fourth floor of the spirit emperor seemed to notice that. He made a strange howl and rushed over quickly.


    Then, in the face of the two beautiful Keren who charm all living beings, without any mercy, they directly attacked them with the sharp blade burning Lavender flame.

 Chapter 996

    "Damn..."


    Looking at the coming attack full of killing intention, the two women clenched their teeth and scolded, and immediately picked up the sword in their hands to block in front of them, hoping that this defense means can offset the most likely fatal blow.


    In fact, there are still many source forces in their bodies, but they are suppressed by a strange force for some reason, which makes it impossible to operate the source force to fight no matter what they do. Not only that, but also because the source of life is constantly losing, their physical strength is also greatly affected, Otherwise, how could the two women who were just hurt be so embarrassed as they are now.


    "No!"


    "Hurry and save them!"


    "Both young people are gifted. We can''t let them fall here."


    On the other side, Ling Hao and other three elders who almost exhausted their strength to defeat the soul of the resurrected elder of the Holy Spirit family. Seeing that Ling Xuexin and tianyoudu below were in danger, they burst into a drink one after another. They directly ignored the injuries caused by the battle just now and tried to catch up with them as quickly as possible.


    However, both sides are almost hundreds of miles away. Even though the three elders of the Holy Spirit family also use it as a place for high cultivation, it is impossible to come here to save people in an instant. Therefore, their faces are getting worse and worse.


    As for the man hiding in the dark and covered with lavender breath, when he saw this scene, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "well, you should come out, or your woman will be killed by my puppet."


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    Just as the weapons in the hands of the two souls were about to fall, two magic swords were suddenly appeared in the sky behind, which were whirling like lightning, burning red flame and light blue lightning attribute power.


    "This is!!!!"


    Seeing the flying magic sword, except that the three elders of the Holy Spirit family were frightened, Tianyou and Ling Xuexin were extremely excited and excited. Because they had seen the two magic swords many times, they naturally knew that the Savior had come.


    Sure enough, the double magic sword appeared, and the attack in front of the two women was easily disintegrated in the blink of an eye. Not only that, even the two spirits that launched the attack were easily cut in half, and finally destroyed without leaving anything under the endless attribute energy package.


    "Ha ha... Here we are."


    Seeing this scene, the man hiding in the dark immediately showed a satisfied smile. It can be seen from the look of his eyes that the scene in front of him seems to have been expected long ago. That''s why he has been hiding here as a bystander.


    At the same time, when the safety of the two women was relieved, there was a wave of source force belonging to the five levels of the spirit emperor in the holy pool. Soon, a figure with red flame all over the body flew out at a ghostly speed.


    "Yun fan!"


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing the man flying, the two women lying on the ground recognized the identity of the caller at a glance. Suddenly, they forgot that they were still in danger, and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Xin''er, the sky is quiet." seeing the miserable situation of the two women, Ling Yunfan, who fell on the ground, didn''t have time to take care of the two magic swords inserted on the ground, quickly stepped forward to help them up, and didn''t forget to feed the healing pill to the two women. After finishing these, he asked with a slight frown: "What''s the matter? Why are you and the three elders of the Holy Spirit injured? Why are there so many spiritual bodies here?"


    Ling Yunfan, who escaped from the mysterious liquid of the earth vein in the Shenchi lake of Conghua, had already noticed the change in the outside world before he flew up. When he sensed that the breath of Ling Xuexin and Tianyou was weakened and guessed what bad might have happened, he reluctantly entered the state of fierce fight in hell and accelerated his speed.


    Ling Xuexin, who swallowed the pill, had no time to refine its power, so he immediately grabbed his sleeve: "someone used some secret method to revive the creatures who fell in Tianmi forest in the state of soul body, and also controlled their intelligence as puppets. It is likely that he wants to use these forces to destroy huashenchi. You must stop these spirits."


    "Yes, Xuexin and I don''t matter. I beg you to stop the purpose of those guys, or our demon clan will be destroyed."


    With her words falling, Tianyou beside her also grabbed the hope and begged.


    At present, almost everyone has lost their fighting ability. Even though the three elders still have the power to fight, it is impossible to solve so many souls. Therefore, we can only place our hope on Ling Yunfan.


    "OK, I see. You have a good rest."


    Smelling the speech, knowing that the matter was urgent, Ling Yunfan agreed without much thought, and then watched the two women retreat to one side. The next moment, it seemed that she sensed something. Without hesitation, she picked up the cluster thunder and fire double swords on the ground and made a sharp cut at her back. In an instant, several spirits who wanted to raid were easily cut like tofu and finally died of attribute energy The power of destruction.


    After solving a few small minions, he quickly stood up and glanced around at almost tens of thousands of spirits whose strength was above the third level of the spirit emperor. His eyes suddenly changed. When his mind moved, his red flame immediately became more vigorous. When the temperature was so high that the terrible breath was released, his body had disappeared from its original place, leaving only an illusory afterimage ¡£


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Soon, when there were sounds around, some nearby spirits were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Looking around, you can find that Ling Yunfan, who has left the two women of Ling Xuexin, turns into a flash of light and penetrates through the souls that have not yet reacted. At the same time, he can easily kill the spirits with the strength comparable to the six levels of the spirit emperor. Each attribute energy explosion has a great impact on Tianmi forest, As for him, in addition to consuming a lot of source power.


    It can be said that there was no injury, but when he was under the huashenchi pool, he had used the blood force too much, resulting in the body load reaching the limit. So now he uses the source force to fight, there will still be a little pain in his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..." after using dozens of minutes to solve the nearby spirits recovered due to some power, he put away the magic sword in his hand, and Ling Yunfan, standing in mid air, said with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow: "who is it that can revive the power of the gods sleeping on the flesh and convert it into spirits? The significance of doing so is really aimed at the magic pool?"

 Chapter 997

    It takes a long time to solve so many enemies at one time, but the process is not as simple as expected.


    After all, those with outstanding strength have been solved by three holy spirit elders such as Ling Hao, Kong Su and Huan Xizi. The remaining strength is almost not very good, so he can solve it without injury. Otherwise, he can''t enter the second-order state of ground fighting now, and he can''t solve the current problem.


    "Great... Great..."


    Seeing this scene, Tianyou, who was still worried that there would be problems in huashenchi, finally put down her worried heart, but for a moment, her face was very pale and coughed up a pool of blood, and the whole person''s breath began to decay again.


    As for Ling Xuexin around him, it will be the same. The faint breath seems to die soon.


    At this time, both of them were full of doubts about how they would become like this. They had swallowed Ling Yunfan''s healing pill and exercise to regulate breathing before, but the injury not only did not recover, but also increased at an amazing speed. They were too weak to speak for a moment. As for the elders of the Holy Spirit family nearby, Naturally, he came quickly.


    "Well!!!!!"


    But just as they had just started, they were suddenly wrapped in a strange purple smoke. Suddenly, the three people were almost unaware of their body at the same time. They directly turned their eyes white and fell to the ground and fainted.


    From the calm breathing and weak but always existing source force fluctuation of the three people, they should be forcibly stunned by some force.


    "Hehe... He is worthy of being the inheritor of the guardian will. As expected, he has outstanding strength, which can''t be compared with those cowardly young people."


    Ling Yunfan, who returned to normal, took a little breath and suddenly heard a strange voice in his ear.


    The voice sounded like a dead man without emotion. In that cold tone, I could feel a terrible killing intention. I felt a familiar creature. I quickly turned around and looked. What came into my eyes was a man wearing a black ragged windbreaker, with long Lavender hair, purple breath and a pair of dark purple eyes.


    "You......" seeing this man who looks a little similar to his old enemy and has a lot in common with his breath, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and his face looked a little dangerous in a deep voice: "I think you should be the behind the whole thing. Who is yinglu?"


    This person exudes the same breath as those spirits who have been solved, and his face looks like yinglu. If he can''t guess that the other party is the murderer and has some relationship with yinglu, Ling Yunfan''s brain is stupid enough. He and yinglu are immortal old enemies. For the characteristics of both sides, Naturally, it can also be very sensitive.


    "Ha ha... That''s right." hearing his words, the man confronting him looked very strange and sneered: "I''ve been waiting for a long time today. This time, I must prove to my father that I Yingjie is the strongest younger generation!!!!!"


    "What... Huh!!!!!"


    Hearing that the man claimed to be the son of yinglu, Ling Yunfan''s face quickly changed into a shocking look. When he was going to continue his routine, he was surprised to find that the other party''s body was blooming with an extremely dazzling purple light, which was very strange and could easily break the source barrier of the living creatures, so he had to close his eyes to protect the safety of his eyes, Just as his eyes were closed.


    The man''s body, which emitted bursts of purple light that was as bright as the sun''s light, actually released an invisible suction to absorb the resentment left by the scattered spirit body into the body bit by bit at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then his cultivation achievements belonging to the third level of the spirit Emperor began to soar, A little bit up.


    Linghuang''s fourth level realm... Linghuang''s fifth level realm. It didn''t stop until it was promoted to Linghuang''s sixth level realm.


    "Wow!!!"


    The next moment, when the purple light on his body completely dispersed and Ling Yunfan opened his eyes again, there was an extra fist the size of a sandbag in front of him. Suddenly, he was unprepared, and he was knocked down by the powerful attack of Yingjie, which surpassed the monster family of the same level.


    "Well..."


    When Ling Yunfan, who was knocked down, was about to stand up quickly, he was immediately pressed down by the other party''s big hand.


    He naturally wanted to resist someone who was so disgusted with himself, but no matter how he attacked, it didn''t produce any effect. When he was distressed, Ying Jie said excitedly: "That''s great. The strength of this body is really great. Thanks to you, who helped me solve all the spiritual bodies, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to absorb their resentment so easily, hahaha..."


    "What!!!" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was being pressed on the ground, changed his face and said angrily, "do you... Do you mean to wake up those sleeping souls and let them be killed by me just to defeat me


    Although I don''t know why he asked, Ying Jie nodded and said with a smile, "of course, with this strength, the body defeated you, which is the best way I can prove to my father."


    As soon as the words fell, he was too excited. He waved his fist and beat the Ling Yunfan under him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to continue laughing: "it''s also thanks to you, ha ha..."


    "Don''t... don''t play with my life!!!!!"


    However, just when he didn''t know it, Ling Yunfan, who clenched his hands into fists, suddenly burst into anger. In front of him immediately appeared two magic swords burning the power of fire and lightning. In a moment, he attacked the enemy under his control.


    "Asshole!"


    Although the attack speed of this sudden cluster of thunder and fire double swords is very great, coupled with the sudden appearance, it is used to raid the target. It should have been able to focus on the target, but it has absorbed the resentment of countless creatures and spirits. Its strength is too strong and it is easy to escape.


    Ling Yun, who was lying on the ground, immediately rolled out and quickly fused the two magic swords into a thunder fire giant sword, and entered the first level of hell fighting state.


    "I can''t spare you......" Ling Yunfan, who raised his strength to the fifth level of the spirit emperor, glared at each other angrily: "I won''t let go of a person who wantonly plays with his life like you!!!!!"


    "Are you kidding me? Die!"


    Hearing his words, Ying Jie, who retreated, hummed coldly, immediately took out a silver long sword stored in the space ring, and then turned into a ray of lightning to attack.


    Qiang... Qiang, Qiang


    After a while, when the two ghosts collided, their weapons were heavily intertwined, which immediately caused a very loud collision sound. At the same time, the arrogance of the two people was also fighting. Then they looked at the temporary draw. The unconvinced two people had no effect after cutting with a sword, so they began to attack again and again.


    In the face of the deadly attack of Ying Lu''s move, Ling Yunfan, whose strength was temporarily enhanced due to the outbreak of anger, easily blocked him completely. Then he took the opportunity to use the gap generated by the fight to cut his leg hard. It was only a blow containing the power of electric fire ion holy sword, But he didn''t cause many injuries to Yingjie.


    Just let it howl.

 Chapter 998

    "Asshole... Damn Ling Yunfan, I''ll kill you!!!!"


    Although he was not injured, Ying Jie, who still felt pain and anger, was furious and started the rapid attack in the next round.


    However, Yingjie itself was just born in the world because of the power of yinglu. Even if she uses other means to improve her strength, her combat skills are not as good as Ling Yunfan. In addition, Ling Yunfan, who has understood the true meaning of martial arts, can do it. Her combat power fluctuates with the change of mentality. If it is normal, it may not be as good as the other party, But the current state can slightly suppress one of its advantages.


    "Drink!"


    At the next moment, when he was suppressed and retreated, Ling Yunfan, who found the opportunity, immediately cleaved to his head and blocked the fatal blow with a long sword. Although he picked up a life, he also kept his momentum and strength suppressed.


    Ling Yunfan, who finally got back the advantage, naturally kept using the ruthless strength of his birth to see if he could solve the enemy. For a moment, his red flame became more vigorous.


    However, just as he focused his attention on defending the enemy, the two beauties lying on the ground not far from here became weaker and weaker. He could only watch the battle helplessly.


    "Really good..." sure enough, Ying Jie noticed that the corner of her mouth slightly tilted an arc. Her tone was very strange. She said something that made Ling Yunfan''s face change slightly. Seeing that his attention was really attracted, Ying Jie glanced coldly at Tianyou and Ling Xuexin, and said with cold eyes: "If you really beat me, your two little lovers will die. They are poisoned by our nine yuan erosive spirit. Without my antidote, even if you are an alchemist, you can''t save their vitality swallowed by the toxin and finally fall!"


    "What!!!"


    Hearing something about his sweetheart, Ling Yunfan, who was still trying to attack and defeat the enemy, suddenly focused his attention on the two women. Suddenly, when he released the spirit for observation, he sure enough checked that there was a strange force on the two women that was swallowing the source of their souls. Although they were not old in appearance, the situation was the same If it continues, it is estimated that it will die soon.


    "Well..."


    The next moment, just as he was recovering the spirit, Yingjie under his body suddenly sent out the greatest strength all over his body, broke free from his suppression, and fiercely took a sword and flew the thunder fire giant sword held in his hand.


    When he disarmed his weapon, Ying Jie pointed to it with the long sword again and said in a cold voice, "hesitate, what makes your heart shake."


    "Where''s the momentum just now!"


    After that, he burst into a drink again and immediately turned into a ghost and attacked at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing that the opponent''s momentum was stronger than before, Ling Yunfan, who was going to start to avoid, was directly hit by a sword on his chest. However, because he had the strong defense of dark ice cold air armor, he avoided injury, but even so, he was shocked by that terrible force, resulting in lying on the ground for a long time and failed to stand up.


    For Ling Yunfan, who has fallen into the downwind, Na Yingjie did not intend to stop. He directly waved the silver long sword emitting the power of the intermediate imperial instrument level while laughing wildly, stared at his body and struck again and again, and immediately destroyed the xuanbinghan air battle armor that can protect the wearer''s life and security.


    "You won''t ignore the lives of those so-called relatives and friends." Ying Jie, who knocked them down to the ground, stepped on his face and said coldly. Then he increased the power of trampling and sneered with disdain: "your boring tenderness is more than enough. It''s because of this weakness that you lost to me, ha ha ha..."


    After that, he slowly raised the long sword in his hand and gathered a large number of Yin power and source power.


    Ling Yunfan, who felt that the opponent''s gradually formed attack was brewing at a very fast speed, was unable to move when his body was trampled on the ground and shouted in his heart: "damn... What should I do!!!!!!!!!"


    "No... leave us alone... It doesn''t matter if Tianyou and I die..."


    Just when he felt helpless, Ling Xuexin''s weak voice suddenly came to his ears.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan, who slowly turned his head and looked at it, responded with consternation: "Xin... Xin, what are you talking about? How can I watch you die."


    At this time, Ling Xuexin actually can''t run the source force. Only with the help of Tianyou, she can barely transmit the sound with the source force. She is very happy to see Ling Yunfan''s resolute refusal to sacrifice herself and others, but she immediately shakes her head when she knows the overall situation: "If you continue to hesitate, you will die. You know, there are many sisters waiting for you in the world. You can''t just fall down. You have to think about them..."


    Ling Yunfan: "is that really good?"


    Ling Xuexin: "I don''t want other sisters to leave you because I lost my beloved, but I hope my husband is not a person who hesitates and delays important things. Tianyou and I are willing to die for you."


    After hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who was still hesitant, thought back to the smiles of the women he regarded as his favorite, and finally turned his face into firmness: "I understand, I feel your heart!"


    "Drink..."


    Just as his words fell, seeing that the long sword in Yingjie''s hand was wrapped around a purple giant snake about to fall, Ling Yunfan shouted with his eyes closed. The extreme bracelet on his right hand directly burst into an extremely dazzling light. In a moment, his body directly turned into countless light spots from each other''s feet and disappeared completely, Together with the source force fluctuation and the complete disappearance of breath.


    Bang!!!!


    It was precisely because of his disappearance that the powerful sword hit the ground directly, which made the earth with the help of the defense array have a huge deep crack. As for the flowers and trees, they were completely destroyed in an instant, so that the originally beautiful Tianmi forest almost didn''t become a desert.


    "What, disappeared!" seeing that there was no body on the ground and there was no blood in the long sword, Ying Jie standing in it immediately knew what had happened. Then he looked around and shouted, "don''t make unnecessary resistance. It''s so stubborn that it''s disgusting."


    Hum


    In saying this, Ying Jie, who was embarrassed, suddenly felt a little fluctuation behind him. He immediately turned around and saw Ling Yunfan, who was burning blue and white, had long sea blue hair and maintained the state of miraculous wind and water explosion, standing there. However, this was not over. When he looked back again to the extreme, He as like as two peas.


    Red and white flames and electric arcs were burning all over his body. A man with long red hair as hot as fire also broke out powerful source force fluctuations beyond the six levels of the spirit emperor. Then two Ling Yunfan said to him, "the real battle is only beginning now!"


    "Unexpectedly separated!!!" Ling Yunfan, who saw that there was no injury on him and his momentum was dozens of times stronger than before, recognized the situation at a glance, and then did not believe that the other party had the ability to resist. He was surprised and angry: "Why... Why do you split up and die!"


    When his thunderous roar fell, he raised his long sword again and attacked it.

 Chapter 999

    "Xuanwu jingling skill!"


    Just as Yingjie''s long sword was about to be waved, the whole person suddenly stopped in place for some reason. Looking around, you can find that the overall momentum was incomparably powerful, turned into a Xuanwu virtual shadow, and Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of miraculous wind and water explosion, had slapped him on the chest.


    The next moment, I saw his palm burning with wisps of blue flame, which easily broke the other party''s source force barrier and invaded the body.


    Hum


    After a while, when the purple flame of the body was completely extinguished, it was like a gap was opened behind Yingjie. One after another, there were life grievances maintained in the state of clouds, separated from them, and lost the power of these grievances. His cultivation was also falling rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, but it was less than a cup of tea, It was restored to the original Linghuang three-tier realm.


    "No... no..." feeling the change of his body, Ying Jie, who discarded his weapons, hurriedly gave up the attack, quickly turned around and made a decision again, and used his previous tricks to absorb the resentment power of the living creatures. However, his body released purple light, and there was no way to absorb the purified resentment, Helplessly watching those grievances dissipate.


    Seeing with his own eyes that all the things that can bring strength improvement to him dissipate, Ying Jie, who has been shrouded in fear, stretched out his hand and tried to catch the resentment group leaving, while saying in a panic: "no... don''t leave, my strength, my strength..."


    Just when he couldn''t accept the fact that he became weak, Ling Yunfan, who cracked his secret skill, didn''t know when he came to Ling Xuexin and Tianyou, who were lying on the ground.


    Seeing that the two beauties had passed out, his heart also sent a wave of intense pain. Then he began to quickly pinch and make a decision without thinking about it. He saw that the dark blue flame appeared all over his body and condensed into a Xuanwu virtual shadow behind it. After that, he applied the Xuanwu soul purification technique, one of the four Saint secrets, and tried to remove the toxins from them with the supreme purification power.


    "Hum..." at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who remained in the battlefield and maintained a strong thunder state on the other side, moved his fist a little, immediately walked over, forcibly pulled it back with a terrible force far beyond the same level, and then humed coldly in the face of the other party''s frightened eyes: "if you want strength so much, I''ll give it to you!"


    When his words fell, Yingjie was thrown out by Ling Yunfan with one hand. At the same time, a tornado formed by lightning trapped it and kept it stable in mid air.


    After finishing this, Ling Yunfan, who was in the state of strong thunder inflammation, immediately pressed the extreme Bracelet in his hand, extracted the thunder fire attribute energy contained therein, and completely integrated it with the source force of his left hand. With one hand turning in front of him, it was like the fist of the head of a fire dragon, which was imprisoned above, and could not move quickly. He was ready to attack at any time.


    "This is the real power I inherited from my senior brothers and sisters and long Jihao TianDun!!!!!"


    With two Ling Yunfan who maintained different hell fighting states shouting with one voice, galnet dragon''s inflammatory storm thunder broke and went to the enemy. As for the Xuanwu jingling magic, it wrapped Tianyou and Ling Xuexin.


    The two women who were highly poisonous were still in danger, but after absorbing this powerful and sacred purification force, the condition in the body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those toxins became the source of the two women''s creatures under the refining of that purification force.


    "Oh... Damn bastard, my father, my father, he will kill you!!!!!"


    On the other side, Yingjie was hit by the breath spitting attack like a Thunder Dragon and directly sent out an ugly howl like killing a pig. He saw that he was about to be swallowed up by the destructive force. Finally, after making a unwilling sound with all his strength, he was completely swallowed up in the huge thunder and fire energy group, Finally, the homology fluctuation and breath disappear in that terrible and beautiful attribute energy group.


    Hum


    In this way, after everything calmed down, when the two Ling Yunfan who maintained different hell fighting states all over the place began to flash strange white light, they soon turned into two groups of light and fused with each other. Finally, the left hand covered the extreme bracelet and recovered to normal, and the self appeared from that group of light, As for its breath and source force fluctuation, although it has weakened a lot.


    But the neat appearance is obviously that there is no injury, but the inner armor has been completely destroyed, whether it is purchased by yourself or given by Mo Yuerong.


    "Hoo..." Ling Yunfan, who recovered, breathed a little. His expression was very complicated. He looked at the gradually dissipated purple breath and said secretly: "I didn''t expect that even a guy like Ying Lu could have children, but with his character, even if he is his own son, I''m afraid he won''t have too many feelings. I have to solve him when I see that guy again in the future, otherwise I''ll be in trouble."


    Immediately, the one who made the decision quickly flew to Ling Xuexin and Tianyou two women.


    "Xin''er, Tianyou......" although Ling Yunfan knew that the Xuanwu jinglingshu could save their lives, he still couldn''t help but check it with the divine soul. Finally, he found that both beauties were safe. He just needed a break and would wake up. Suddenly, he patted his chest as if he had been released again: "Fortunately, both of them are fine. If something really happens, I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    "Yunfan little friend?" just as he was waiting silently beside the two women, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly came. Then he came to the nearby magic West son and asked curiously, "what happened here?"


    Kong Su: "what happened to Tianyou and this girl?"


    Ling Hao: "where are those spirits just now? Has the man behind the scenes been solved?"


    As his words fell, the other two elders of the Holy Spirit couldn''t help but speak out and ask questions.


    "Don''t get excited, three." facing the interrogation of the three people, Ling Yunfan first spoke to stabilize their emotions, and then slowly explained: "the unrest has been relieved by me. As for what caused the trouble, it is..."


    After all, the three are the guardians of Tianmi forest. They are obliged to know anything that happens here. Therefore, he did not hide everything.

 Chapter 1000

    As the matter of Yingjie was settled, Ling Yunfan left with two women who were still in a coma and had no signs of awakening after making an explanation with three holy spirit elders who were responsible for guarding the Tianmi forest.


    Although the nine yuan eroding spirit poison wheel injected by Ying Jie is not as toxic as the poison of Yan devil and the spirit killing black marrow poison, which can almost make the recruited person die, the two women were already injured before being recruited. In addition, they forcibly misappropriated the source power on the verge of death, resulting in the deterioration of the situation. Therefore, even with the help of Xuanwu jingling skill, there is no way to recover in a short time.


    As the essence of Hua Shen Chi was taken away half of the relationship, the problem of the constant energy of the fury was solved. In this regard, the magic son and others were happy about it. During the period, Ling Yunfan praised Ling Yunfan for his efforts. He woke up and got away from Ling Yunfan''s pool. The problem of constantly emitting too powerful violent energy to prevent others from entering has been solved.


    If you don''t want to, you put the credit on him. As for Ling Yunfan himself, he perfunctorily said goodbye to the three people and left lingshengxing directly by longkong emperor ship.


    However, the Dragon sky emperor ship is not his own secret treasure after all. Although it can be camouflaged and manipulated through the spirit and demon blood similar to Ling Xuexin''s breath, it can start a little power, but it can''t let it fly on its way. Therefore, after leaving the Holy Spirit star, it has been staying in the cosmic space with bright stars around.


    "Hmm?" he put the two sweet looking Keren on the soft bed. When he was about to cover them with bedding, he accidentally touched the softness of Tianyou. He was startled for a moment. He quickly withdrew. Then he thought that the two women were still in a coma and should not be found. When he looked up again, he saw their sweet sleeping smile, He couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really a beautiful scenery..."


    This is the so-called two fairies. Now sleeping together, of course, will show a better charm. If Ling Yunfan''s willpower was not very excellent, he might have to do something unknown.


    In this way, unable to resist the imperial ship of the Dragon sky, he waited a little for two hours and found that the other party still didn''t wake up, so he had to sit next to him and wait. Then maybe it was too boring. His eyes suddenly began to empty. In his mind, he suddenly remembered Mo Yuerong who went to Baoxing to practice with him at Youxuan star. The little Lori impressed him very deeply, Especially when we first met.


    Little Lori even took him to block the gun, so she was a little unhappy, but later she got along very well, so that she gave birth to different feelings. At the thought of such a change, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help smiling slightly.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    Just as he began to relive those good memories, a soft voice came from his ear.


    "Xin''er, Tianyou!" hearing the familiar call, he came back to his senses. He found that the two women who were still sleeping had awakened. He hurried over, grabbed the soft sales of his sweetheart, and said with worry: "Xin''er, you finally woke up. What''s the matter with you and Tianyou?"


    Although I have already seen that there is no Jiuyuan erosive spirit poison in their bodies, no one can guarantee that there will be no other problems.


    "Elder martial sister Tianyou and I are all right, and our injuries are basically healed." in the face of his gentle care, Ling Xuexin''s face is slightly red, and she shakes her head happily. Then she seems to think of something. No matter what others are watching, she directly pours into his arms and says in a voice as big as a mosquito and a fly: "I''m sorry, I was a burden to you in the battle, and you almost lost your life."


    "I''m really sorry. I almost bothered you."


    As her words fell, Tianyou next to her also said apologetically.


    "It''s okay......" hearing the two women''s apology, Ling Yunfan immediately hugged Keren in her arms, caressed each other''s smooth hair with a distressed face, and the tone was very gentle comfort: "Don''t think so. You also made great sacrifices at that time, didn''t you? If xiner and Tianyou didn''t convey their intentions together, how could I give full play to the starting stone power of long Jihao TianDun."


    Speaking of this, he once again focused on Tianyou, who was wearing thin clothes and unlimited charm: "no matter what happened at that time, it''s all right now. Don''t continue to care about the past."


    "Well..."


    Smelling the speech, facing his gentle eyes, the two women nodded and responded.


    In this way, he hugged Ling Xuexin tightly for a long time and felt the warmth of each other. Ling Yunfan reluctantly separated from him.


    Hum


    "Yun fan!" however, just when he didn''t know, the space ring in his hand suddenly flashed a strange white light, and Tianyou, who first found this scene, immediately came forward to stop it, then stretched out the slender jade again, pointed to the target and said, "your space ring finger seems to have an accident. Is something inside abnormal?"


    "Ring?"


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly. He looked at the glittering space ring in doubt. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He quickly infiltrated the spirit into it and took out an ancient bronze five-star stone stored in it.


    Looking around, the flickering bronze stone actually exudes the prestige of the intermediate imperial weapon level, and it also exudes a special smell that belongs to human warriors. This strange stone is the Mingyuan stone that Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong gave him to contact when they were separated. Now the power is forced to activate, Obviously the owner of another one.


    There''s something urgent to find him.


    Hum


    Thinking that the light of the Mingyuan stone was flashing so strongly, and thinking that Mo Yuerong must have something urgent to find herself, he also quickly injected his own source power into the past. Suddenly, he saw that the strange Mingyuan stone burst out a pure white light, and rushed into Ling Yunfan''s forehead at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    He also used this dark source stone for the first time, so he was full of doubts about what was happening in front of him.


    "Oh... Poof!!!"


    Ling Yunfan was stunned when he saw that the light group had just entered his body. The two women couldn''t help but cast a little worried eyes. Just the next moment, not long after, he was still smiling. Suddenly, his face became extremely dignified, followed by a white face. Without warning, he opened his basin and spewed out a blood arrow.

 Chapter 1001

    "Caiyi!!!!!"


    Ling Yunfan got the information from the other side from the Mingyuan stone. From Mo Yuerong''s mouth, Ling Yunfan learned that Youxuan star had a great change, resulting in great internal chaos. In addition, with the emergence of Xuanshi, almost all major forces had suffered unimaginable heavy losses. Even Yunhe mountain, which he used to manage, had been implicated, with countless disciples killed and injured, Finally, you can only shrink in the array to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    However, it also brought him the news that yuncaiyi, who was pregnant with his child, was badly hurt by a sneak attack. Now she can only barely survive by relying on magic medicine and array power, but even so, the situation is getting worse and worse. I saw the beauty who has been waiting for her in Youxuan star, and now she has become like this, He couldn''t help spitting out his painstaking efforts only when he was extremely in his heart.


    "Yunfan!!!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xuexin, who had just finished finishing her clothes, exclaimed and hurried over. Her pretty face was full of worry and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you vomit blood???"


    In the face of Ling Yunfan, who was still good before, the next moment she looked like she had been badly hurt. Her heart was really confused.


    "I''m fine......" after wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Ling Yunfan quickly said to him: "hurry to start the Dragon sky emperor ship. Be sure to go to Youxuan star as soon as possible. Don''t pay attention to anything on the road!"


    "OK... OK."


    Seeing that he showed an unprecedented serious look, although his tone was flat, it revealed a very anxious feeling. Seeing that he had never seen such a situation before, Ling Xuexin, who knew the seriousness of the matter, didn''t dare to delay a little time. He quickly nodded and responded, and walked towards the outside control room.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan and Tianyou also went out with him.


    Whew


    In this way, when the Dragon sky emperor ship was under the control of its owner and was covered with a wisp of white light, it immediately turned into a light flow and flew towards the rear. The speed as fast as lightning was countless times that of the strong in the Linghuang realm. I''m afraid it is absolutely impossible for those who failed to reach the semi imperial realm to keep up.


    However, when they left quickly, in a certain area of space, there were one ship after another with huge volume. The whole ship was made of Black Ghost gold. The appearance showed a very black luster. It exuded that the ships belonging to the intermediate imperial level were coming from the side of the TIANYAO domain. From their forward route, it was estimated that they were staring at the Holy Spirit star, It''s just that I don''t know what kind of purpose I have.


    ..........


    Youxuan star.


    At this time, it should have been a cultivation star with beautiful environment and fresh air. At the moment, it is the same as it has been destroyed. Not only the air has become a little turbid, but also the source gas of heaven and earth has become more diluted than before.


    However, for some reason, there are destroyed buildings and ground everywhere. This place is obviously damaged by people. However, many people in luxurious clothes walk in it. However, if you look carefully, you can find that these people walking on the road are not human fighters, especially the brightest dark red tusks and strands from their bodies, Dead breath from the outside.


    This is obviously a zombie, and those who can completely convert the corpse yuan into the source force are estimated to have perfectly evolved into xuancorpses. Their strength is probably much stronger than when they got up as human warriors. Because of their existence, the air in this area has been polluted and filled with a lot of dead gas. If a living creature inhales it into the body, Maybe it will bring some unnecessary effects to the body.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xinghun hall, one of the great forces of Youxuan star, would be willing to obey us. It''s incredible."


    Walking on the road, one of the men who looked ordinary and exuded the cultivation achievements of the virtual King''s five levels suddenly said with a strange smile.


    "Yes, although our nine Xuanzong''s strength is good, after all, we have just come to this world. We don''t have a good grasp of many things from the outside world, but their participation is like adding wings to the tiger."


    "It''s said that the leader of the Xinghun hall, xingyunhao, has a great hatred against the disappeared Yunhe mountain leader. Over the past year, he tried to offend his hand many times, but he was forced back by the array all over there, so he was desperate to cooperate with our leader."


    "I''ve heard of similar. Because other great forces have a good relationship with Yunhe mountain, they put pressure on him after knowing what the star soul hall did, and then brewed the betrayal of the star soul hall."


    As the man''s words fell, several people around him who had certain views on the matter also spoke in succession.


    "It''s almost like this." just as they were discussing, the middle-aged man who walked in the front and achieved the highest accomplishments and reached the Ninth level of the virtual King shook his head and said, "anyway, the old ghost xingyunhao has become a member of our nine Xuanzong. His business is naturally our business, so we should find a way to break the array of Yunhe mountain."


    As soon as the words fell, the other Xuan corpses immediately stopped discussing and quietly followed the man to the front.


    .......


    At the same time, on the other side, in the towering Yunhe mountain, in a room with warm decoration and various kinds of Qi and blood generating power and heaven and earth source gas plants, there is a woman whose face is as pale as paper, breath is weak, and exudes the energy wave of the virtual King''s eight layers, lying on the soft bed.


    Looking around, I was stunned to find that although the woman was bloodless and the whole person looked more seeping, from the exquisite facial features, she was still a beautiful woman in normal state. When she put it down, her stomach was slightly swollen. It was obvious that she was pregnant. Generally, the fetuses conceived by powerful martial artists need special conditions to be cultivated in order to take shape safely. Therefore, virtually, the woman ignored her physical condition and gave her children the source force used to maintain her life and the power of Qi and blood.


    If Ling Yunfan could be here at this time, he would certainly feel heartache, because the pregnant woman lying in bed is yuncaiyi, one of his beauties.


    In order to enable her and her beloved''s children to be born safely, Caiyi has ignored her injuries for several months and constantly used her energy to cultivate the fetus, resulting in her becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Damn it, the child also has the blood of Yunfan bastard. If you want to keep the mother and son safe, you may need the best treasure of the demon family..." at the same time, Mo Yuerong, who just helped yuncaiyi refine the power of the pill, whispered with an ugly face, and then came outside with a helpless secret way: "Bastard, come back quickly. I''ve really tried my best. That''s your child..."

 Chapter 1002

    "How''s it going, Caiyi? Is she okay?"


    "Elder sister, should she be all right?"


    "It''s all because of that damn Xingyun Hao. He''s so shameless. He joined hands with those aliens to attack Yunhe mountain."


    "What''s the situation with the eldest sister?"


    When she just went out of Caiyi''s room and came outside, she immediately surrounded Han Ling and other people who were very concerned about yuncaiyi and asked about the situation inside one by one.


    In the whole Yunhe mountain, only Mo Yuerong, who has been inherited on the treasure star, has the ability to stabilize the situation of pregnant women and ensure the life of the fetus and Caiyi. However, the situation is getting worse and worse. Now, seeing her face coming out with a heavy face, people naturally feel extremely worried about it.


    "The situation is very bad......" facing the anxious interrogation of Han Ling, Ling Feng and others, and even their mood, Mo Yuerong shook her head and said although she was unwilling to bring worrying news: "This is the last time. The energy of blood beads is almost exhausted. If there is no treasure containing the power of Qi and blood and the coexistence of heaven and earth, I''m afraid I can''t return to heaven..."


    When she said this, little Laurie''s eyes were full of apology, as if she felt very sorry for her inability to do anything.


    "This..."


    Hearing the news that little Lori had brought back, the mood of the party fell directly to the bottom, and their faces looked at the tightly closed room with worry.


    Using the spirit to feel the pleasant condition of the sleeping clouds inside, Han Ling''s look was soon full of heartache. Then she complained with some dissatisfaction: "where has the cloud gone in the end? It''s almost gone for two years. Even if she has experienced outside, she should have a rest. The wives and daughters here are in danger..."


    "But even if the peak leader comes back, he may not have a way." seeing that she was angry, she directly talked about Ling Yunfan''s bad. When Lingfeng next to her thought that Ling Yunfan, whom he had been pursuing as a goal, would not be such a person, so she couldn''t help but say something: "According to miss Yue Rong, Caiyi''s children have the blood of the peak master, so they are special. If you want to make mother and daughter safe, you need a very rare treasure of life."


    Hearing the speech, she was still angry. She said again: "how can such a rare treasure of life be found in a place like Youxuan star? Not to mention the chaos of Xuanshi has not been solved. Now we can only rely on the power of the array to shrink in Yunhe mountain, and we can''t go out at all."


    "Yes..." for their views, the little Lori Mo Yuerong standing next to them also nodded and said that it was true.


    Her current cultivation is only the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor. Facing the five mysterious corpse kings who have the five or six tier realm cultivation of the spirit emperor, there is no way at all, not even to fight. As for wanting to break away from Youxuan star and return to the extraterritorial starry sky and go to find the treasure that can save yuncaiyi and her daughter, this is simply a arabian night.


    On the other hand, just as they were standing on the top of Yunhe mountain with their own thoughts, a ship with gorgeous appearance, huge volume and strong source power fluctuation belonging to the martial arts of Sangu Linghuang territory directly broke through the strange energy barrier scattered all over Youxuan star.


    "This..." Tianyou, who was in the Dragon sky emperor''s ship, saw that there were pictures of war everywhere below. His face was very strange and said, "is this really Youxuan star? Why is it different from what you said, and there was a very annoying death spirit."


    Hearing Tianyou''s strange words, Ling Yunfan quickly looked over and was stunned to find that the cultivation star had become almost unrecognizable to him, and what made him feel even more incredible was that every area passed by the spacecraft was lifeless. There were few signs of life activities, many dead bodies on the ground and some strange looking The mysterious corpse is moving.


    Ling Yunfan, who didn''t know how to explain this, could only shake his head: "this is indeed Youxuan star. Yes, but I don''t know why it happened. I''ve been away from here for almost two years..."


    "Well..."


    "Yunfan, look what those are!"


    Hearing the speech, Tianyou was about to say something again when Ling Xuexin, who used his mind to control the spacecraft on the way, suddenly made a stunned call.


    "What..." Hearing xiaonizi''s words, Ling Yunfan looked out again and was stunned to find that the array power of Yunhe mountain had been opened. Not only the released power was extremely powerful, but even the array barrier wrapped the whole mountain, which was very surprising, but it was the pale faces of those blocked outside that attracted his attention.


    A mysterious corpse with a pair of tusks and scarlet claws.


    When he saw one of the female Xuan corpses in red robes, he immediately recalled some things in his mind, and suddenly said in surprise: "how is it possible that the original nine Xuanzong clearly had a barrier to prevent them from breaking through the earth? Why have they come out now!!!!!"


    This female Xuanzong corpse was the nine Xuanzong female Dharma protector who became a Xuanzong corpse when he went to explore the nine Xuanzong with Mo Yuerong. At first, the other party''s cultivation was not strong, but now he has broken through to the sixth level of the spirit emperor. Not only that, even those around him who clearly wear the exclusive clothes of disciples of great forces such as the star soul hall have become completely obedient to their orders Xuan corpse.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan knew that many unknown things must have happened to the cultivation star after he left. Immediately, he took Mo Yuerong''s array order from the space ring and handed it to Ling Xuexin: "Xin''er, you and Tianyou take this token to the peak of Yunhe mountain to find Yuerong them. I''ll go to ask these xuancorpses first."


    "Oh......" hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin, the result of the array, nodded in response, and asked again: "be careful. If there is any accident, run away with your extreme armor."


    "OK."


    For xiaonizi''s concerns and instructions, he didn''t feel that the other party was wordy. He responded with a smile and immediately flew out through the secret door that had been opened.


    At the same time, when the power of the array order was released and quickly spread all over the whole spacecraft, the Dragon sky emperor ship easily entered the array barrier under the control of Ling Xuexin, and was not affected.


    "Who!"


    Just before the spaceship entered the array, the black corpse king in red who led his men to attack at the foot of the mountain immediately felt it, and there was an atmosphere that made her feel very afraid behind her.


    Immediately, he cast a direct and cautious look at the past.

 Chapter 1003

    "Who!"


    When the corpse emperor in red, who had exquisite facial features and good temperament, was as pale as paper, with a pair of pale red tusks and countless dead Qi wrapped around him, noticed that there was a murderous spirit coming in the rear, he immediately reacted and directly scattered the white sword spirit coming from the front. Immediately, he found that the comer was a man in black, slightly strong and had a pointed face, A handsome young man.


    "This man..."


    Seeing the young man approaching in mid air, the corpse emperor in red stared at the figure that made her feel inexplicably familiar. A pair of bright red eyes showed a little warning in a cold voice: "who are you?"


    Maybe it''s because I only wanted to see him once in those years, so now I can''t recognize him at the first time when I meet him again. This man exudes the fluctuation of the source power of the four levels of the spirit emperor, giving people a particularly powerful fighting power. He is Ling Yunfan who opened the seal of the nine Xuanzong at the beginning.


    "Ha ha......" seeing that Hongyan, one of the four corpse emperors who had brought him great threat, was now a strong cultivation in the six layers of the spirit emperor, Ling Yunfan was also a little surprised, but now he was different from the original, so he smiled at the other party and said: "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How come I don''t seem to recognize me? We met in jiuxuanzong."


    At this point, his slightly narrowed eyes showed a dangerous light.


    "You... You are the younger generation who broke into our jiuxuanzong basement and opened the void gap to jump in space!" hearing the familiar voice, the red eyes and eyebrows facing it wrinkled slightly. It seemed as if they had turned up the relevant meeting in their mind. Their face became more and more dignified. Finally, they suddenly pointed to each other and said in a trembling voice: "You... Shouldn''t you die on the treasure star? How can you still be alive? Doesn''t that adult kill you?"


    "Which adult?" Hearing the other party''s words, Ling Yunfan''s face changed slightly and his expression was slightly dignified. Since the red rock corpse emperor knew that I had been to Baoxing and his breath was somewhat similar to that guy, I''m afraid there was some relationship between the two. When he thought that the appearance of the nine Xuanzong''s xuancorpse was very likely related to the shadow Lu hidden in the dark, he immediately said in a serious cold voice: "How did your Xuan corpse break the barrier of the nine xuanzongs? Why did you attack Youxuan star?"


    He can still remember that when he was wounded and left the nine Xuanzong that day, there was a barrier to restrain Yin and evil things. Theoretically, even though these xuancorpses had broken through the five or six levels of the spirit emperor, they should not be able to get away, but now they can not only get away, but also make Youxuan star, which was originally guarded by major forces, become so embarrassed. It is conceivable that there must be some of them There are some unknown secrets.


    "It''s none of your business to die!"


    However, it''s a pity that the red rock corpse Emperor didn''t intend to tell him about his problem. Instead, he burst into a drink and directly waved the sharp claw burning the dark red breath to grow out quickly. The next moment, she saw her red clothes floating up and her body releasing a strong killing intention. The whole person had come to his quilt and planned to use the weapon that seemed to have any means of defense A sharp blade will tear it apart.


    Her accomplishments have reached the six levels of the spirit emperor. Although she doesn''t know why her combat effectiveness has become mediocre, her strength is still at this level. If an ordinary martial artist in the four levels of the spirit emperor comes to face it, I''m afraid she can''t even react and will be torn to pieces by the other party. However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan is facing the attack, so she is aware of the other party''s murderous attack When you come.


    He immediately entered the state of hell''s fierce fight. While improving his cultivation, he also dodged the oncoming attack very lightly.


    "What..." seeing that he easily avoided his attack, the red rock looked a little embarrassed and roared ferociously: "I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as the words fell, when countless source forces were input into the sharp blade, I saw strands of dark red breath gathering from it. In the blink of an eye, under the control of corpse emperor Hongyan, it sent out claw shaped gas blades condensed from five blades one after another.


    "Stubborn!"


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to arrest him anyway, it was really impatient. Ling Yunfan faced the cold and huge murderous attack. At the moment when the frozen tone came out, when his anger became more vigorous, two magic swords containing lightning and flame energy immediately collided with the attack exerted by the red rock.


    For a moment, a powerful violent energy explosion appeared in the air, and the claw blade formed by the condensation of the five blades was easily broken. As for Ling Yunfan''s cluster thunder and fire twin swords, they hovered in it safely and undamaged.


    "Right now!"


    Seeing this scene, even Ling Yunfan''s fighting power was far better than his own red rock. His eyes changed. A pair of white hands were like bloodless hands. At the moment when the body was covered by the source force, the plump body began to disappear little by little.


    "No!" Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who guessed the other party''s mind, said a bad scold. He quickly flew over and used the double magic swords held in his hands to show amelim''s cutting. However, when two huge dark green flame blades fell, the red rock''s body had completely turned into a strange fog and disappeared. As for the slow attack, he could only hit the mysterious corpses standing below ¡£


    Those mysterious corpses brought by the hand of red rock have poor cultivation achievements. The highest cultivation achievement is only the nine levels of the virtual king. How can the amelim chop performed by Ling Yunfan, who maintains the first level of the fierce fighting state in hell, be unaffected? Therefore, it was annihilated under that terrible power in an instant.


    Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, felt that the smell of the red rock corpse emperor had completely disappeared. After checking Yunhe mountain and confirming that there was no Xuanshi, his face was a little helpless. "It seems that you can only know what''s going on here when you go back to Yunhe mountain."


    As soon as the words fell, he decided not to stay here. He also immediately rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Although the triple array spread all over Yunhe mountain has been improved by Mo Yuerong, who is proficient in the array, she still has the ability to identify the intruders. Therefore, even if she stepped into it without the array order, Ling Yunfan was not attacked by the array.


    When she came back from Baoxing to increase the power of the array in order to resist the enemy, little Lori always believed that the man she valued would come back, so she deliberately put Ling Yunfan''s breath on it to prevent Ling Yunfan from breaking into it and being attacked that day without a token.

 Chapter 1004

    Yunhe mountain is among all the peaks. It is not a particularly large area. In addition, the interior has been developed, so as long as you follow the guidance of those roads, you will soon reach the peak.


    Since Mo Yuerong came back from Baoxing these days, she has worked tirelessly to transform this place. That''s why even though there are imperial elixirs under the ground and absorb the vitality and heaven and earth source gas of this place, she can still transform Yunhe mountain into a beautiful place with excellent cultivation, Of course, the miraculous drugs that grow in them have also been greatly helped.


    Along the way, Ling Yunfan praised the fresh air around him and the extremely rich source gas of heaven and earth, which almost condensed into fog. He was even more shocked. How did little Lori do it? In this way, he arrived at his destination soon.


    When he just passed through the last array barrier from the air and came to the peak, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. The cave that should have been used to provide for a few people to live has disappeared. Instead, he came a huge, 10% magnificent Red Palace. The most surprising thing is the manufacturing materials placed in the palace.


    Although the appearance of the materials has been completely changed, Ling Yunfan can still see that the materials used to make the Palace should be made of materials of a grade up to the level of low imperial ware, which may be insignificant compared with what he has seen before, but as long as he thinks that Youxuan star, a cultivation star with scarce materials, can use so many valuable materials, It''s a great thing to make a palace.


    "Master yunfanfeng!"


    "Peak master."


    "Peak master!"


    Just as he stood in place and looked at the palace in front of him with a shocked face, Han Ling and others, who had not been found nearby, saw his familiar figure and issued the surprise call one after another.


    "Han Ling worships Ling Feng..." hearing someone calling him, Ling Yunfan turned and looked at the familiar faces. The whole person was very happy to recognize the identity of the newcomer. Then surrounded by the joy of reuniting with his old friends, he hurried over. When he found that the cultivation of these people had been improved, he said in surprise: "It seems that you have grown very big in almost two years!"


    "What are you talking about?" hearing his words, Han Ling next to him looked at him directly and said with a warm and angry look: "what time are you still wasting here? Go in and have a look at Caiyi. She is still in danger with your child!"


    "Yes, although the eldest sister still has some consciousness, her state is very poor. If she knew you were back, she would be very happy."


    "Go and have a look."


    As Han Ling''s words fell, some other yunheshan children also came forward to agree with the way.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Hearing the speech, the joy in his heart was immediately covered by worry. Ling Yunfan nodded in response, quickly turned around and rushed to the palace behind.


    The gate of the palace is usually closed. Unless the person holding the array order can open the gate and then enter it, but Ling Yunfan, who is very worried about yuncaiyi, can''t care about these. He forcibly opens the slowly opened gate with his strong brute force. Then he catches the breath of Caiyi and rushes over at the speed of the wind.


    Knowing that his beloved wife and daughter are in danger, he, as a man, is naturally more anxious than anyone, otherwise he won''t ignore others'' words and break in directly.


    "Yun fan."


    "Yun fan!"


    "You stinky bastard."


    When he came to a room with a large amount of Qi and blood and the source of heaven and earth, he just pushed the door and immediately saw the three women sitting inside, Mo Yuerong, Tianyou and Ling Xuexin. After two years, Mo Yuerong was still the same as before. Many positions were in proportion to her figure, but her beautiful appearance had grown and changed a lot More beautiful.


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to the call of the three women. He directly focused on the woman lying in bed with her eyes closed, her face extremely pale and her round belly. Although it wasn''t too big, it also made the original beautiful figure a little uncoordinated. The breath was weak and her breathing was only a little slight, as if she would die at any time.


    "Caiyi..." seeing the beauty who was in a coma with a painful face, Ling Yunfan gave a small call and ran over with some staggering, grasping the other party''s cold hand that could hardly feel the warmth. Ling Yunfan really wanted to wake it up loudly, but Caiyi''s body was weak and there would be an accident if she was careless, so she reluctantly suppressed her emotions.


    When he delivered the warmed source force to the other party''s body for careful inspection, the whole person stared greatly. It was obviously too surprised. Then he angrily asked Mo Yuerong: "xiaoyuerong, why would Caiyi have such a heavy internal injury in her body? What happened in the two years since I left?"


    Just now, in addition to checking that the pregnant fetus was a girl, he also found something that almost made him not angry. That is, there were nearly fatal serious injuries in yuncaiyi''s body. The Star River, muscles and veins and other extremely important parts for living creatures were smashed, and many of them remained Yin Qi energy and lightning attribute power.


    As a result, all the pills and source power fed were eliminated, and the slow injury affected the fetus. The reason why yuncaiyi''s health was getting worse and worse was that she gave all the drugs and source power to the fetus with only her consciousness and power during her deep sleep, which made the child proud and safe. However, if she did so, As a mother, she increased the possibility of falling.


    "You may ask, this disappearance is two years." hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong stared at him angrily. When she was about to get angry, she thought it was not suitable to make a noise here, so she suppressed her anger. Her face was very complex and said: "About these things, I''ll tell you later. The most important thing now is to find a magic medicine for Caiyi to bring source power, Qi and blood power and healing energy. However, even if there are pills brought by your two women, there is no way to save the life of caiyihe''s children."


    Although little Lori didn''t break the last layer of relationship with her, she also acquiesced in her feelings. For her, Caiyi''s child had to call her a mother. Although she was not her own child, she was no more anxious and concerned than Ling Yunfan, who was a father. You should know that she was also there in the past two years in order to save the lives of her mother and daughter.

 Chapter 1005

    After learning that the cloud Yi lying in bed in a coma is still in a dangerous situation, the scene once fell into silence.


    A group of people are sitting at the table. Look at me. I see you look like you want to talk and stop. As a result, even the flow of air can be heard here. In fact, everyone present is very worried. However, what Mo Yuerong said about the elixir that can be used to save caiyihe''s fetus is too incredible, Several people have wandered around the world and have never heard of such a panacea.


    It is precisely because of this information with a head and no tail that Ling Yunfan and others are anxious but hard to show.


    "I know something can make caiyihe''s fetus out of danger!"


    Just when everyone was deep in thought and trying to find a way, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something. He said suddenly: "there should be life nectar in the imperial family. When my nearly fell, I also relied on that thing to revive. Then if I gave the life nectar to Caiyi, I would certainly relieve the current crisis."


    "So..."


    "Impossible." hearing the word "life Qiongjiang" from Ling Yunfan, little Laurie was about to say it was a good idea, but Ling Xuexin next to her interrupted him. Then, facing the confused eyes of the two people, she said helplessly: "Yun fan, haven''t you thought that life is very precious in the imperial family. There are almost only a few precious treasures. Even if uncle and aunt are willing to take it out to save their grandchildren, sister Caiyi can''t last seven days. Even if we have a dragon sky imperial ship, we can''t catch up."


    "Our demon clan also has a similar treasure, but the road is far away and the time is not enough."


    As her words fell, Tianyou nodded with a dignified face.


    "This... What should I do..."


    Hearing that the last hope was mercilessly broken, Ling Yunfan fell into helpless meditation again. Seeing this, Mo Yuerong''s face changed slightly and said in a heavy tone: "I once left a life elixir named Tianxuan Vatican lingguo in the nine Xuanzong. It is the healing medicine of the imperial level. Although there is a lot of rage energy in your body, you are an alchemist. You should be able to alleviate the problem of rage energy as much as possible. If you can get it, maybe things will change."


    "What!" hearing little Lori''s words, Ling Yunfan, who was in a hurry, grabbed each other''s jade shoulder and said excitedly: "is what you said really, xiaoyuerong, is that fruit still in jiuxuanzong?"


    "Aunt is older than you. Don''t add a small word in front of my name!" although she understood the excitement caused by the other party''s father''s fear for the safety of her daughter and wife, little Lori was very dissatisfied with his name. She couldn''t help but stare at him fiercely. She didn''t get rid of his big hands at once, and said calmly: "According to your current means, you should be able to solve the turmoil of the nine Xuanzong in theory. Even if you go to the nest of those xuancorpses, there will be no danger. As for those guys, there should be no way to devour the spiritual fruit without the help of the alchemist, so now the fruit should still be there. Go and find it right away."


    Mo Yuerong and Ling Yunfan have been close together for many times. Naturally, they know what he has. Although they don''t know why his cultivation can rise so fast in two years, according to little Laurie''s guess, those corpse emperors who have only five or six levels of cultivation should have no way to take him. Therefore, even if they used to look for things in their old nest, they probably won''t have anything No problem.


    No one in the audience doubted what little Laurie said, because they all knew that her real identity, Mo Yuerong, was not only a semi emperor strong man, but also the domain master''s sister of the Thor domain that day. It''s not unreasonable that such characters existed thousands of years ago. What''s more, she admitted herself and Ling Xuexin and tianyoudu heard about relevant things from the elders of the family, and saw them at the first sight I guessed one or two when the other party.


    "Yun... Brother Yun fan?"


    Laurie knew hope from her childhood. When Ling Yunfan was about to start, a weak voice came behind her.


    "Caiyi!"


    Hearing the sound, the party''s heart was shocked and they looked in the direction of the sound. Suddenly, they found that yuncaiyi, who was still in a coma, opened his eyes and looked at this side with a smile. Ling Yunfan, who took the lead in responding, exclaimed. He hurried to the beauty, saw that the other party wanted to do it, and quickly stopped her move, He said painfully, "don''t move. Caiyi, you''re too weak now. You''d better lie down."


    Cai Yi, who was stopped, was very clever. Maybe she knew her situation and didn''t stick to it. She just lay quietly on the soft bed. Her beautiful eyes were full of excitement and looked at him happily. However, before long, her eyes calmed down quickly and said in a very weak tone: "Although I''m dreaming, as long as I can see my big brother Yunfan, I''ll die without regret..."


    "No... this is not a dream, this is reality." Hearing that the beauty lying in bed mistakenly thought it was in a dream at the first time when she saw herself, Ling Yunfan''s heart was as painful as a sharp blade. At the same time, she was also hating why she had not left any news in the two years since she left. Especially when she saw the satisfaction on Yun Caiyi''s face, she couldn''t imagine how to survive these days of injury. When she thought of this More, his heart was like him who stopped breathing. He shook his pale jade hands and said in a soft voice with slightly red eyes: "I''m your brother Yunfan. I''ve come back. It''s brother Yunfan. I''m sorry for you..."


    Holding the hands with almost no temperature, he found that these hands were really valuable, but they were also very heavy, but even so, he was not willing to loosen them at all. However, he was afraid of hurting each other, so he didn''t dare to exert too much force, but he could see that he should use a lot of strength, but they were all suppressed.


    "Finally... Finally wait until..." feeling the real touch in her hand, yuncaiyi put her hand on his slightly handsome face again. First, she was stunned for a while, then a pair of beautiful eyes shed two lines of tears excitedly, caressing the slightly raised belly with joy and said gently: "Although I haven''t been born yet, I can''t see it with my own eyes, but Yunqing, do you feel it? This is your father. Your father finally came back. My mother is really happy..."

 Chapter 1006

    "Tick... Tick..."


    Her words were very easy to say, but it sounded to others that there were too many hardships, especially when she was seriously injured and had to pay everything to save the fetus even if her life was threatened, and then she insisted until now with a strong will, just to see the lover in her heart again, And let the unborn baby feel her father''s breath.


    It was when I realized the meaning of the words that everyone present was moved to tears.


    In particular, Ling Xuexin and Mo Yuerong are two women. Naturally, they will not lose their love for Ling Yunfan to others, and they have also made a lot of efforts for it. Theoretically, among all his women, they should also be considered excellent. But now, seeing Caiyi''s love and affection for Ling Yunfan, they can''t help feeling inferior. She is a great woman, There is no lofty ideal in my heart.


    I have no ambition, but I just want to protect the fruits I bear with my sweetheart and see my sweetheart again. Just because of such a small wish, I have lived under the threat of fatal injury for more than a year. Now my wish is complete. Even if I see another beauty around Ling Yunfan, I don''t show any dissatisfaction, On the contrary, I was very happy to meet him. Such a mind is really admirable.


    "Yunqing... Is this our daughter''s name..." seeing the distressing Keren, Ling Yunfan really wanted to embrace her weak body recklessly, but he couldn''t do so, because a little carelessness might hurt each other, so he could only say in a distressed soft voice: "Don''t worry, brother Yunfan won''t separate from Caiyi when he comes back this time. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    At this point, he warmed the source force on his body and transported each other''s body a little, hoping to bring some help to the weak body.


    This is his first time as a father. This mood is very subtle and is an unspeakable joy. But there is still a thorny thing that makes him unable to be happy for the time being. However, Ling Yunfan also secretly decides in his heart that when the immediate danger is relieved, he must accompany his mother and daughter well to make up for his failure to fulfill his due responsibility as a man ¡£


    He is very sorry for Caiyi and Yunqing.


    "I... I believe you... Because you are my big brother Yunfan..."


    Hearing the voice that made me feel very comfortable, her eyes were as gentle as water. Yi''s eyes seemed to be able to accommodate him. She opened her jade lips and said softly, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    She can wake up temporarily only because the blood power of the baby in her belly resonates a little with Ling Yunfan''s divine and demon blood as her father, so Caiyi has enough strength to maintain normal consciousness. Now it can''t be maintained for a long time. After all, the child hasn''t fully grown up, and the blood power is only a little bit.


    Seeing that Keren had fallen asleep, Ling Yunfan was stunned for a while. He carefully put back the jade hands and rearranged the bedding. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned to the three women and said, "are you sure that Tianxuan Vatican lingguo is in the nine Xuanzong?"


    "It should be there, as long as the four corpse kings don''t move."


    Hearing the speech, little Lori Mo Yuerong immediately nodded in response.


    "OK......" hearing the speech, he nodded again to understand. Then he walked out and said, "then I''ll go back. Caiyi will trouble you to take care of it."


    "OK."


    "Don''t worry, sister Caiyi is also my sister. I won''t let her have an accident easily."


    "You can go at ease, smelly bastard."


    For his instructions, the three women all promised to respond.


    However, their words just fell, and Ling Yunfan came back to the outside. Facing the questions of Han Ling and others, he just gave a sentence that was safe for the time being, put on his research armor directly, opened the void gap, buried in it, and Ling Chi left.


    Although I don''t know where he''s going, Han Ling and others who know him better guess that it should be to find a treasure that can save Caiyi and her daughter''s life, otherwise they won''t be so eager to leave without saying a word.


    ........


    At the same time, just as he rushed to the position of jiuxuanzong, Lei Tianzong on the other side was still fighting.


    Looking around, we can find that Lei Tianzong, who is one of the most powerful in Youxuan star, is growing a barrier outside the mountain gate, which is compatible with the source force. Inside, there are young children and elders who are wearing special clothes symbolizing the disciples of the main gate and have excellent cultivation, who are constantly bringing their lightning attribute to the source force, Deliver it to the barrier, hoping to strengthen it. The barrier defense controlled by the array becomes more powerful.


    In the crowd, even Sheng Yuan, the leader of Lei Tianzong and the powerful cultivation of Linghuang''s five levels, was inside.


    It''s even more amazing that he and other powerful beings should be protected in the array barrier. If you look outside again, you can see that the gate of Lei Tianzong''s mountain is already full of people. Those who wear different clothes but have long penetrating fangs are not human warriors, but mysterious creatures evolved from cold-blooded animals such as zombies Corpse.


    At this time, these mysterious corpses, under the command of the first corpse emperor, who was wearing a white robe and exuding the cultivation of the six layers of the spirit emperor, launched one after another powerful attacks with sharp claws and weapons in his hands.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    However, no matter the claw blade, the air blade or the light blade attack, as long as it falls on the blue lightning barrier, it has no impact at all except causing a bit of violent energy explosion. However, none of their mysterious corpses stopped attacking, but they took advantage of their capital. It looks like their source power is not used up, There is no need to worry about depletion.


    "I didn''t expect that Lei Tianzong''s array barrier was so powerful..." I watched myself and a group of his men attack here for several hours. It was almost useless except that there were some cracks in the barrier. The white corpse emperor sighed with an ugly face, and then hummed coldly to the people above: "Sheng Yuan, you are also the leader of Youxuan star. Today you hide like a shrinking turtle. Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at by others!!!!"

 Chapter 1007

    The voice of Huang Baiji, a corpse in white, was very loud. Although it was not strengthened by the source force, it was louder than the thunder in the sky affected by the Lei Tianzong array. As a result, the ears of a group of Lei Tianzong disciples standing behind the array barrier were tingling, and they couldn''t help but grin and take a breath.


    In fact, it''s not that Bai Ji''s voice is so loud, but he secretly uses some martial arts that can convert sound into invisible sound waves. The general array barrier like this method of condensing sound waves to attack people can''t work. Only by dissolving the power of the soul into the self-source barrier can he resist perfectly. Of course, if the other party''s power is too strong, If your own strength is not enough, you will still be hurt.


    "Hum......" Sheng Yuan, who saw the other party''s tricks, immediately released the barrier containing the power of God and soul, helped the nearby disciples offset the oncoming sound waves, and then shouted at him with an extremely gloomy face: "Bah, you are still the nine Xuanzong Dharma protector who was famous as Youxuan star in those years. Even though you have a considerable position in the world, aren''t you the corpse emperor? If you have seed, you will break our array. I will fight you for 300 rounds later!"


    It may have been to stimulate the other party, but they spit out without regard to the image. It seems that there is no proper style of the leader of a sect. However, even so, the people of Lei Tianzong don''t care. Obviously, Sheng Yuan has done this many times in the past when he was in the sect, so these talents will look strange and inexpensive Son.


    "You..." For his other provocation, Bai Ji, who was blocked by the array barrier, immediately became angry. When he was angry and wanted to launch an attack, he immediately thought of the scene that he had been bounced back by the array power because of his recklessness. Therefore, he quickly woke up and stopped his body to avoid contact with the barrier full of lightning power.


    "Damn it..."


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yuan and others standing behind Lei Tianzong''s Mountain Gate had an ugly face and scolded secretly. The plan to lure the other party into being cheated failed in this way.


    Originally, he planned to wait for Huang Baiji, a corpse in white, to be fooled and hurt by the thunder on the array barrier, and then took the opportunity to go out and give him a fatal blow. However, such a good plan had an accident.


    "Ha ha......" seeing the disappointed look of the group, Baiji''s mouth tilted slightly below, and his pale face was full of disdainful cold voice: "You Lei Tianzong''s sect protection array needs to consume a lot of source stones, and your source power is always limited. At most, you will be weak in a day or two. I just need to wait here when you are weak. I want to see how you can live if you can''t get reinforcements!"


    "Damn..."


    Sure enough, Sheng Yuan''s face immediately changed when he heard what he said. Obviously, the other party was right. Lei Tianzong really has a good foundation and has a lot of source stones. But if it is really used to maintain the protectorate array, it can only last for two or three days at most. When the source power is exhausted, they have no resistance at all, and in the end, there must be only death.


    "Lord, why don''t we use the source stone to restore the situation to the peak, and then fight with these damn Xuan corpses?"


    "Yes, it''s not the way to go on like this."


    "It''s better to go out and fight rather than really die of material depletion."


    "Patriarch, we are not afraid of death. If it is to restore order to Youxuan star, we will have no regrets even if we die."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, several elders around them who were constantly transmitting source power to enhance the array defense came forward to ask for instructions.


    "Stop fooling around!" however, Sheng Yuan refused the request made by his subordinates who were not afraid of death. Then, facing the puzzled eyes of those people, he said in a dignified voice: "believe me, there is no way for heaven to be unique. We Lei Tianzong will have a turn for the better. I believe as long as we insist, we will not have an accident!"


    When he said this, I don''t know why a young man''s posture regarded as a miracle flashed in his mind, but this fantasy was soon broken. After all, in his opinion, that person may have fallen, and his accomplishments will not be much better even if he is still alive.


    As soon as his words fell, the restless elders really settled down. As for Bai Ji, who was standing outside, mocked again: "give up your heart. You Xuan star has no so-called vitality in the invasion of our nine xuanzongs. If you don''t become our xuancorpse family, you will all die!!!!!!!"


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Just as the words of the corpse emperor in white had just come out, a voice like thunder suddenly spread all over the ears of everyone present. Immediately, everyone would begin to search for who said these words.


    "Who?"


    "Drink!!!"


    Seeing that someone dared to disagree with himself, when the white corpse emperor caught the direction of the sound and looked back slowly, he responded to his eyes with a huge volume and burning hot all over, like a giant bird that can burn all kinds of flames and light white lightning.


    "That''s!!!!!"


    Seeing the giant Thunderbird flying at a lightning fast speed, Sheng Yuan, who is located behind the barrier, felt the familiar smell emitted from it. The whole person didn''t know how happy and excited he was. His eyes were full of incredible color, and his body trembled slightly because he was too excited.


    Bai Ji, who felt the great threat from the thunder Firebird, had not had time to do anything. The powerful and terrible thunder Firebird had hit him. In a moment, the powerful thunder and fire energy converged to form a huge destruction energy group, and directly and ruthlessly buried half of the mysterious corpse Legion alive.


    Finally, under the powerful force that was powerful enough to destroy the five levels of the spirit emperor, countless mysterious corpses disappeared because they were unable to resist. There were bursts of sounds and chilling cries inside all the time. At the same time, the breath of those mysterious corpses was dissipating in the world at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Da da


    However, at the moment, few people pay attention to the energy group that caused such a sensation. Instead, they all focus on the figure that gets away from the energy group and the flame still burning all over the body gradually reveals its true body.


    "That... That''s..." seeing the familiar figure, old Sheng Yuan''s face was full of excited waves: "brother Yunfan, I knew you must still be alive. Thank you for your help!!!"


    As his words fell, the eyes of others became a little surprised.

 Chapter 1008

    "It''s really senior brother Yunfan!!!!!"


    After a while, LV Qingyan and the late Qing Dynasty yuan, who were standing next to Sheng Yuan, finally recognized the person who looked back. It was really Ling Yunfan who had been missing for two years. They couldn''t help crying out.


    Now they are not only because of the return of the people they admire, but also because each other''s cultivation has been so strong, but also show a terrible speed that even the white corpse emperor Bai Ji can''t react.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time." seeing that there are many familiar faces in the mountain gate, Ling Yunfan''s mouth tilted slightly and his tone was slightly happy. He once again focused on the energy group that hasn''t dissipated, narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a little light in his eyes: "Come on, you are also a corpse emperor in the sixth floor of the spirit emperor. Even if your strength is worse, you won''t be able to resist my blow. Come out quickly."


    Hearing that there were still people alive in the powerful energy group, a group of Lei Tianzong people quickly set their eyes on the past.


    Bang


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sure enough, when there was a strange laughter in the destruction energy group, a dark force that was no weaker than the electric fire anti-inflammatory kick burst out immediately. In an instant, the destruction energy group was easily scattered. Then, the white corpse emperor who had just been hit by the front came out slowly. He saw that his clothes were damaged and the source force fluctuation was slightly weakened Cold hum with cruel light in his eyes: "there''s no tooth reason. It''s you, the thief who stole the town treasure from my nine Xuanzong!"


    As soon as he said that, his scarlet blades flashed a white light, and his body immediately burst out the momentum that belongs to the strong people in the five levels of the spirit emperor.


    "Oh, my eyes are good. It seems that my image is still very charming. I didn''t expect you to be so worried about a corpse emperor." seeing the other party, I recognized myself at a glance. Unlike the previous Hongyan corpse emperor, Ling Yunfan''s eyes also changed a little, but the next moment he said with a smile: "I''d better figure out the Revenge of that day today!!!"


    Buzz!


    When he heard that there was something wrong with his tone, before the people present reacted, the white corpse Huang Baiji had come to Ling Yunfan and launched a fierce attack with his penetrating claws on his face, chest and Dantian.


    His speed is very fast. It''s not too fast to say that he is as fast as lightning. If ordinary people come to face it, they are estimated to be killed in an instant. Unfortunately, as his opponent, his strength is far from such a simple person. Before sensing the other party''s killing intention, Ling Yunfan has entered the first level of hell''s fierce fighting state. The moment when he improves his cultivation is like a storm Like.


    It was very easy to avoid attacks again and again, and then, while the other party was not paying attention, he punched him hard in the abdomen.


    "Wow..."


    In that powerful boxing, the white corpse emperor was beaten away without warning. However, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to let the other party go like this. He saw two more thunder fire magic swords in his hands. With countless source forces gathering in them, when the sword body was completely covered with dark green flames, the double swords directly split two huge lights under his control Blade.


    When the light blade appeared, the whole earth was shaking, and the black clouds in the sky were scattered by the terrible power.


    "No...!!"


    At the same time, Bai Ji, who was beaten away on the other side, finally stood up and was immediately scared to pee by the two huge flame blades coming in front of him. For a moment, he was shrouded in the sense of death threat. He was directly buried alive without even resisting. During this period, he could only make a howl full of unwilling.


    After solving the problem of the most powerful white corpse emperor, Ling Yunfan did not intend to stop the war. Instead, he focused on the mysterious corpse that survived in the destruction energy group caused by his electric fire anti-inflammatory kick.


    In this way, when his figure, which was as fast as lightning, turned into a flash of light and penetrated through the bodies of all Xuan corpses, almost within a few breaths, those Xuan corpses who were going to escape were stunned in situ one by one, their eyes were full of unbelievable looking at the deep scars on their chest, and finally fell to the ground with a very tacit understanding, losing all their breath and spirits Can''t help dying.


    "This..."


    "How strong!!!"


    "What a terrible strength gap this is."


    "In just a few minutes, the enemy that makes our whole clan irresistible was wiped out!!!"


    "Is this really a junior?"


    After witnessing the whole war, those people of Lei Tianzong who were still sheltered behind the array barrier showed a ghost like expression one after another. It didn''t look too funny. Especially when seeing Ling Yunfan solve so many enemies, they still looked harmless and consumed. Not to mention how wonderful the inner world was, their psychological quality was almost even felt that they were themselves I''ve lived in vain for so many years.


    A hundred years of cultivation is not as good as a young generation''s two years of cultivation.


    Hum


    I don''t know how long later, Sheng Yuan, who completely returned to his mind, untied the barrier covering the whole Lei Tianzong without thinking about it, took the lead in flying out, came to Ling Yunfan, looked incredulous and said, "you... Are you really Yunfan''s brother?"


    Although he looks the same as his breath, it''s hard for him to imagine that Bai Ji, who was inferior to his younger generation two years ago, is now so strong that he can''t resist beyond the five levels of Linghuang. That''s why he is afraid to recognize each other.


    "Hmm? Why can''t brother Sheng Yuan recognize me?" hearing the other party''s strange words, Ling Yunfan first joked, then said while moving his body: "although there are some changes in my body, no matter where I look, I''m ling Yunfan."


    "It''s really... It''s really you!!!" seeing his recognition, Sheng Yuan, who was still uncertain, hurried forward, grabbed each other''s arm, and said excitedly, "you boy finally came back. We all thought you fell on the holy land. It''s great that you were really alive."


    His words and deeds are not like an elder treating his younger generation, but more like a brother. The concern from his heart will never deceive people. Therefore, Ling Yunfan is also very happy that he has met the right person. Then he calmed the other person''s emotions first, and then he stepped back and said: "I''m sorry to make you worry, but I have other things to do this trip, so I won''t stay here any more. Let''s get together when we are free next time."


    As soon as the words fell, regardless of the other people who wanted to come forward to say thanks, they directly put on their research armor and buried in the void to leave.

 Chapter 1009

    Youxuan star.


    At this time, there is Yin energy everywhere, and a transparent barrier that can prevent the invasion of light is filled inside. In the dark mountains and forests around, the Yin wind was still floating slightly. The next moment, because there is a void gap full of destructive energy and dark green breath in the sky, the earth causes a slight tremor, and the light wind changes into a strong wind, Countless leaves fell.


    Da


    Then, when the void gap was completely opened, a powerful young man dressed in red armor and possessing the cultivation of Linghuang''s four-tier realm, whose source force fluctuation was much stronger than that of Linghuang''s eight tier realm, flew out of it.


    This man is Ling Yunfan, who is trying his best to drive towards the dark night mountains from Yunhe mountain. When he just landed on the ground, the armor he was wearing returned to the bracelet shape under the control of his mind. As for the void gap in the sky, it immediately disappeared after losing the strength of long Jihao sky shield, making the sky calm.


    "It''s completely changed..." after looking at the dark night mountain, Ling Yunfan immediately found something wrong here. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face was slightly dignified: "The Yin attribute energy is dozens of times richer than before, and even the source gas of heaven and earth has been polluted. It seems that the xuancorpses of jiuxuanzong can be broken at one stroke, and the major forces of Youxuan star are not without reason."


    At first, he didn''t believe it when he heard that nine Xuanzong had broken Youxuan star''s defense. After all, according to the several corpse emperors he had seen at that time, they were just three or four levels of the spirit emperor. They couldn''t achieve this level at all, even with the help of the Star soul hall. But now he saw that the cultivation environment here has been transformed into the exclusive appearance of Xuanxuan corpse. After all, he completely believed it In this cultivation environment.


    The cultivation speed of xuancorpse can also be increased by at least five times. In addition, jiuxuanzong was a large sect thousands of years ago. The interior must contain cultivation treasures unknown to others. Now it is not unreasonable that its strength has increased to be able to overwhelm the leaders of major forces.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. When Dun looked for the memory in his mind, passed through the protectorate stone wall that had been destroyed by him in those years, and rushed to the jiuxuanzong hall step by step, the wind around him immediately became strong. The roaring hurricane had a strong cutting ability, and some nearby trees were easily cut in half, and his clothes appeared Many gaps.


    "Who dares to intrude into the nine Xuanzong!!!"


    At the next moment, there were fast figures flying in the air that day, and several mysterious corpses emitting the fluctuation of the source force of the Linghuang realm completely surrounded him.


    "You... You are!!!" when the middle-aged man standing in front of him was about to say something again, he looked up and found that the other party''s face made him very familiar. His look suddenly changed. He stared at him with a look at the dead and hummed coldly: "It''s a pity that I''m still here. It''s a pity that I can only take the lives of your women and children. I didn''t expect you to come to the door today. God helps me too, ha ha..."


    When he said this again, he probably felt that his wish for two years could finally be seen, and the middle-aged man began to laugh wildly.


    "It''s you?" hearing the familiar voice, Ling Yunfan slowly looked away. Ling Yunfan immediately recognized that the middle-aged man with luxurious clothes and long black hair was the hall owner of the star soul hall. Suddenly, he thought that this guy had put his beloved caiyihe unborn child''s life in danger. The whole person was very angry and smiled: "Hehe... Xingyunhao, I didn''t expect you to be here. I''ll never let you go today!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I want you to die!!!"


    However, when his words just fell, the xingyunhao, who was covered with Yin attribute source force, had burst into a drink and came directly to his eyes like a ghost. He stretched out the scarlet claw, fixed the Star River with his left hand and aimed at the two fatal parts of the warrior''s chest with his right hand to launch a fierce offensive.


    If ordinary people come to face the quick attack of the master of the five levels of the spirit emperor, there must be no way to avoid it, but somehow Ling Yunfan just moved a little and avoided the enemy''s attack. For this, xingyunhao, who felt very incredible, didn''t notice the difference in strength, but attacked again and again with the sharp claws that could easily tear the earth ¡£


    Bang


    But when his attack was about to fall, there was only a remnant of Ling Yunfan who was standing in place, resulting in the failure of that pair of sharp claws. The next moment, before everyone reacted, xingyunhao inexplicably flew out of the way.


    Looking around, I found that Ling Yunfan, who had just disappeared, came to his rear and beat him away with his fist that gathered all his strength at a speed beyond his eyes and ears.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Xingyun Hao, who was put on the ground, felt the huge killing intention from the other party. He was afraid. He quickly stood up with his painful body and saw his ugly face step by step: "Damn it, my cultivation is obviously better than him. Why is there such a big gap between us? Not only did my attack not have any effect, but also I was hit hard by his fist. How can this be..."


    Now, after trying the punch just now, he finally realized the gap between himself and Ling Yunfan. At this moment, he didn''t dare to want to kill each other. Some just wanted to live.


    "Although it has become a mysterious corpse, which has enhanced all aspects of your body''s ability, it is only to this extent after all." Ling Yunfan, who hit it hard with one punch, saw that the other party''s breath decreased significantly and his mouth kept overflowing blood. He looked at the dead man and said coldly, "hurt my wife and daughter. Today I Ling Yunfan can''t keep you. Die!"


    As soon as he stopped, his right hand was immediately wrapped by countless source forces, lightning and flame attribute energy. Then, the powerful power belonging to the unique secret skill was quickly released, and the terrible power shook the mysterious corpses who wanted to sneak attack with Qi alone.


    "The secret of burning blood!"


    Seeing the martial arts that gradually gathered and formed, he knew that he could never rely on the Xingyun Hao under the physical resistance. His eyes flashed a cruel color. With the control of his mind, the blood in his body immediately boiled, and the essence blood fused with the source of life was swallowed up in an instant. Soon, while his hair turned white, his cultivation was promoted to the sixth level of the spirit emperor, The body also flies towards the rear like lightning.


    His speed was so fast that he flew out of the dark night mountains in an instant. If there were no special means to intercept his escape speed, I''m afraid he would really escape. But just when he thought he escaped safely, there was a figure with sea blue flame and pure white arc around him in the rear, which caught up in less than a breath, After seeing each other''s face clearly, the whole person exclaimed with unbelievable exclamation: "how... How possible!!!"

 Chapter 1010

    "OK... What a fast speed!!!!!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was indifferent and had no emotion in his eyes, xingyunhao, who was forced to stop flying, stared greatly, and his mouth was so surprised that he could almost plug an apple. The whole person was shocked and stunned in situ for a long time. At this moment, he really felt what despair is.


    In the past, he did not hesitate to consume ordinary Shouyuan to burn his blood essence and let his accomplishments break through a small realm. He thought he could escape a disaster by doing so. Then he practiced well outside to improve his strength and seek revenge. Now it seems that he thought everything too well. Until now, xingyunhao realized the strength gap between himself and Ling Yunfan, It is not just a small realm that can be made up for.


    It was the gap between heaven and earth, which could not be made up at all. At the moment of the fight, it was doomed that he would die. It was because of this that xingyunhao, who was blocked, stopped even fighting like petrifaction.


    "Put your eyes on the bright spot in your next life. Don''t wait for the people you can''t provoke!"


    Seeing the other party''s situation, Ling Yunfan had no pity and immediately waved his right fist with the power of thunder and fire attribute.


    Bang


    Xingyunhao, who was hit by the thunder and fire cut-off fist powerful enough to destroy half a small secret territory and didn''t even use defense means, flew directly into the air. With the complete explosion of thunder and fire energy in his chest, his body was immediately buried alive. Finally, the breath and source wave dissipated completely from the world when the energy mass turned into fireworks, There was no trace at all.


    Ling Yunfan, who solved the killer and returned to normal, saw that the other party''s spirit was also destroyed. Suddenly, his face smiled helplessly: "it seems that you don''t have a chance to reincarnate. You don''t use too much force carelessly."


    Whew


    As soon as he said that, his posture suspended in the air immediately turned into a gust of wind and returned the same way. If xingyunhao, who had been completely destroyed by him, had heard what he said just now, he would be angry to death, and his body would be destroyed so that he could only reincarnate. I didn''t expect that there would be almost no reincarnation due to excessive force, If other people were supposed to be angry, their heads would smoke.


    However, it''s normal for Ling Yunfan to start heavy. Caiyihe''s unborn rhyme, but his inverse scale. Xingyunhao almost let his mother and daughter fall. As a man, his anger will not subside easily. Even if he completely annihilates each other now, he wants to continue to kill him.


    "No, he''s back. Let''s go!"


    "Even elder xingyunhao died at his hands. We will die without doubt."


    "Run!"


    At the same time, those mysterious corpses who stood in situ and watched did not withdraw from the shock caused by the killing of xingyunhao. One of them was a startling voice, which directly brought everyone back to reality.


    Suddenly, more than ten Xuan corpses fled in panic.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who also wanted to ask for information from them, would stand idly by and burst out the source force beyond the five levels of the spirit emperor at the moment of coming back, which turned into a solid chain and ruthlessly wiped out most of the mysterious corpses who were running away, except that he had the strongest three levels of the spirit emperor and was dressed similar to the previous corpse emperor, The pale man was captured alive.


    "Wow......" was thrown to the ground. Under the strong pressure brought by the source chain, the man immediately ejected a blood arrow like a hard hit. Then, seeing Ling Yunfan approaching step by step like a devil, he immediately asked for mercy with panic on his face: "No, no... don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I''m just an elder of jiuxuanzong. I haven''t killed many people on weekdays.... as long as you''re willing to let me go, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you!!!"


    He saw with his own eyes the final end of xingyunhao, who fought desperately, so he went out and begged for mercy. For him, it is the greatest wish of his life to continue to live now.


    "Oh..." seeing that the man had such a strong desire to survive, Ling Yunfan tilted his mouth slightly, looked a little strange and said with a strange smile: "it''s not impossible for me to let you go, but you have to answer me a question."


    Seeing that he had hope of living, the man quickly kowtowed and responded excitedly: "if adults have any problems, just speak. As long as villains know, they must know everything and say everything."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded very satisfied, then stared at each other with indifferent eyes and said in a deep voice: "I heard that a semi imperial strongman left a Tianxuan Vatican fruit of imperial rank in your nine Xuanzong thousands of years ago. Where is it now?"


    His tone is very light, but also very cold, which makes people completely unable to guess the mood and inner array fluctuations, but the danger revealed in those eyes is warning. If someone dares to deceive him, he may become a ghost that can''t even leave the body in the next second.


    "Tianxuan Vatican lingo?"


    "Yes, it''s Tianxuan Vatican lingo."


    After reconfirming the other party''s problem, the man looked for his memory in his mind with a dignified face. Then, after about a cup of tea, he smiled and said: "Tianxuan Vatican lingguo, I remember, is the treasure of nine Xuanzong. When a semi imperial strongman gave it to the patriarch, it was placed in... Ah!!!!!"


    "No!"


    Hearing the man''s answer, he was about to know the location of Tianxuan Vatican, but the other party was very strange and wailed. Suddenly, he felt that the violent energy and source force in the human body began to integrate with each other and expand continuously. Before he could guess the general situation, before he could escape, the man''s body exploded like a bomb, That powerful destructive energy suddenly.


    He buried Ling Yunfan alive.


    "Drink!" however, when the destructive energy had not yet spread, Ling Yunfan, who was in the interior and maintained the state of hell''s fierce fight, directly drank, released the power of Qi strength completely, scattered the energy, revealed his uninjured posture, and stared at the direction of the nine Xuanzong hall with a slightly dignified face "It seems that the people over there already know my arrival. It''s estimated that we need a good fight now."


    He didn''t care much about the possibility of the enemy and the preparation for defense. According to the exploration of the spirit, the most powerful one is the existence of the seven layers of the spirit emperor, which can''t threaten anything. What he really worried about is the safety of Tianxuan Vatican. If the other party is about to be destroyed, his trip will be in vain. At that time, even his beloved wife and daughter will go out Yes.

 Chapter 1011

    Jiuxuan sect, inner hall.


    At the moment, in a closed secret room, there is a strange mirror inlaid with lavender ore, constantly replaying the general situation of the battle outside the nine Xuanzong.


    If Ling Yunfan was here at this time, he would be surprised, because the strange looking mirror was playing back his battle with xingyunhao. What he looked at near the mirror was wearing different clothes and looking extremely pale. The whole body radiated the fluctuation of environmental forces belonging to the sixth and seventh layers of the spirit emperor. I don''t know why his whole body was full of death all the time, Two Moos are dark green black corpses.


    From their strong accomplishments and clothes, those wearing black robes should be the corpse emperor dry warehouse in black, the corpse emperor red rock in red and the corpse emperor green Ao in green. The latter two are the six level realm of the spirit emperor. As the strongest dry warehouse, they have the accomplishments of the seven level realm of the spirit emperor. If these formations are placed in Youxuan star, they are absolutely invincible, Because the cultivation of great power leaders such as Sheng Yuan is only the fourth and fifth levels of the spirit emperor.


    "Hmm..." repeated countless times to watch the war situation brought by the mirror. Standing in front of him, dry Cang frowned tightly and looked at the two corpse emperors with incomparable dignity: "what do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Hongyan, who had already suffered a great loss in Ling Yunfan''s hand and almost died, glared at the man in the picture and said with gnashing teeth: "the boy''s strength is not at the same level as that in those years. When I fought with him, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back alive if I didn''t use a cover up."


    "Although I didn''t fight with him personally, I can feel the oppression from the huge combat power gap just from the mirror." as the words of the red rock corpse emperor fell, the nearby green Ao corpse emperor nodded in agreement: "What''s more, the power that broke out at the moment when he solved Xingyun Hao was really terrible. It was like that the waves of the ocean could grow endlessly, and he even didn''t know where the end was."


    Seeing that their opinions were almost the same as their own, qiancang was also like facing a great enemy and kept sweating in a cold sweat: "that guy is coming to us soon. If you want to resist that guy''s attack, I''m afraid it can''t be done by the three of us alone......"


    I heard that, as an old man, he pointed out that if the two sides fight, they have absolutely no chance of winning. The two corpse emperors of Hongyan and lvao are also shrouded in a lot of despair.


    "Yes..." while they were thinking about what to do, they suddenly showed a sneer and immediately waved to them: "come here, I have a way to discuss with you."


    Seeing this, they seemed to have caught hope, and walked over without thinking.


    ............


    At the same time, after using the source force barrier to block the destruction energy brought by the self explosion of Xuan corpses on the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was angered by the other party''s move, killed directly towards the nine Xuanzong palace. Although many Xuan corpses came to block them during the period, their highest accomplishments were just the three-tier realm of the spirit emperor. There was no way to stop them. Their normal combat power alone was superior He in the five levels of Yueling emperor.


    Therefore, he quickly passed through the location of the nine pole four heavy sky thunder array, directly broke through the defense of the main hall and forcibly broke in.


    Dada... Dada


    After breaking in, Ling Yunfan found relevant memories in his mind and knew that most of the secret rooms were here. However, if he wanted to find the Tianxuan Vatican lingguo, which was regarded as the treasure of the town sect by the leader of jiuxuan sect, he had to sneak into the most secret place. However, he didn''t know much about the underground palace, so he could only follow the source force sent out by the three corpse emperors, Where you are.


    Just as we came to a fork in the road, there were a lot of footsteps around. Then one by one, the mysterious corpses with pale faces, long claws on both hands and different clothes, including jiuxuan sect, Lei Tianzong, Xinghun hall and even the disciples of other forces, rushed over and surrounded them.


    "If you dare to intrude into our nine Xuanzong, there is only one way to die!"


    After encircling it, one of the middle-aged men with the cultivation of Linghuang''s four levels issued a fierce roar. Those disciples who had not dared to attack got confidence and rushed over with him.


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of air blades, light blades and even rapid lightning attacks have completely surrounded people in the blink of an eye.


    "What trouble."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t want to entangle with these guys, gave a slightly ugly dark scold, and immediately came and went like a wind, easily avoiding the oncoming attack.


    However, it''s no use just to avoid. The source power of those mysterious corpses in this palace with strong Yin attribute energy is like a continuous river that will never dry up. They madly launch attacks that consume a lot of source power, resulting in this palace with strong defense power. In less than a few minutes, they become omnipotent, and Ling Yunfan''s speed Although fast.


    But in this circle, it is inevitable to be hit many times. However, due to the power of rosefinch regret body art, even if you are hit, there is still nothing. Finally, if you are annoyed by these people, it is also a back somersault, avoiding the wave of attack in front of you, and then yelling angrily: "it really hinders the dead!!!!!"


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    When his thunderous roar fell, holding the double magic sword made of lightning, flame and energy, his whole body immediately turned into a flash of lightning and rushed down at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye, penetrating through the mysterious corpses that had not yet reacted one by one, in less than five or six breaths, They have completely come to the channel blocked by them.


    Then, as he moved forward step by step, those mysterious corpses in the rear who were like petrified in situ stared greatly, and the two Moos looked at their chest in amazement. They were filled with attribute power. For a moment, their bodies were like gunpowder ignited, and huge explosions occurred one after another.


    "Er..."


    However, just as he solved the obstacles to intercept and planned to speed up his progress, suddenly there were two tragic wails inside.


    "Hmm?" hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan, who immediately stopped moving forward, immediately released the spirit for induction. Suddenly, he found that the source force fluctuations and breath of the five levels of the spirit emperor that could be sensed previously had completely disappeared at the moment, and then his face was full of doubt: "It''s strange. What''s going on? Why are there suddenly more guys whose accomplishments are rising?"

 Chapter 1012

    At this time, in an unknown secret room, an extremely incredible thing was happening.


    That is, the red rock corpse emperor, who was still looking at the war outside from the mirror, had empty eyes and no breath. Her body was just like skin and bones lying on the ground. She looked in the direction of her eyes, which were wide eyed and still full of incredible color, and she could find the dry warehouse of the four corpse emperors. At this moment, Unexpectedly, he bit the neck of the green Ao corpse emperor standing in front of him and bound by the source chain with his sharp fangs.


    Green Ao, who was constantly sucking the blood essence and source power, soon lost the power of resistance. With his eyes slowly empty, the source power fluctuation and breath soon dissipated into nothingness, and his body became completely shriveled like the dead red rock lying next to him.


    "Drink!!!"


    After the corpse of Lu Ao was shattered, he absorbed the blood essence of the two corpse emperors and the dry warehouse of the source force, absorbed all the surrounding blood mist into his body, and immediately couldn''t help but open the pouring mouth full of blood, and sent out a loud howl that made the whole palace tremble, For a moment, his cultivation, which was still the seventh level of the spirit emperor, rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. He didn''t stop until he broke through the eighth level of the spirit emperor.


    Feeling the powerful power constantly coming from his body, Qian Cang with soaring confidence stared at the door and showed an extremely sinister smile. "With this power, we don''t need to be afraid of you. As long as we defeat your biggest threat, the whole Youxuan star will be in our bag!!!!!"


    Hoo


    Immediately, when the source force on his body was slowly released and turned into a cyclone to wrap his body, a mass of extremely strong black gas was sprayed out of his mouth. In a moment, the continuous black gas completely wrapped Nuo Da''s palace in less than a cup of tea.


    Because this black air has no body and no taste, some internal walls and stone walls can''t play a blocking effect at all. That''s why such a large palace is completely shrouded in such a short time.


    .........


    "Huh?"


    However, on the other side, Ling Yunfan, who was walking in the direction of the dry warehouse, just saw the strange black gas, instinctively released the source force barrier to resist, but it didn''t have any effect. As a result, he was directly stunned by the suddenly darkened environment.


    In the face of the black air that he could not cope with as a martial artist, he immediately strengthened his eyes with the source force. However, even if his eyesight was strengthened, he still could not see through the black air shrouded here. For a moment, in addition to hearing the sound, even the perception ability of the divine soul was virtually hindered, Even the location of the target was lost.


    Through these observations, Ling Yunfan immediately found something wrong. First, the smell of the two previous corpse emperors dissipated, giving birth to a powerful existence of the eight layer realm of the spirit emperor. Then the strange black Qi appeared, his face suddenly changed, and stood in place with a pair of vigilance: "I always feel that danger is coming soon. It seems that some guy inside used some vicious rituals..."


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    Just when he relied on the soldier''s intuition to feel that there was a ghost, the next moment, the source force barrier was broken in an instant, and a strong and incomparable pain came from his chest. In a moment, the whole person flew out.


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the enemy''s move, broke several stone walls. Just when he stabilized his body, a strong figure suddenly appeared behind him. If he could not be affected by the black gas, he would surely find that he was the most powerful dry warehouse among the four corpse emperors.


    Then, he came to the dry warehouse behind him and didn''t stop. He turned his palm into a fist and hit Ling Yunfan hard on the back, flying the injured body. He followed him again and attacked with his sharp claw.


    In the blink of an eye, he was clawed and boxed again and again in mid air. His clothes soon became broken, and the blood stained his clothes almost completely red.


    "Uh..."


    When Ling Yunfan, who had been under the fierce attack from the dry warehouse from the eighth floor of the spirit emperor, confirmed that he could not resist under normal conditions. As soon as he entered the first level of the fierce fight state in hell, he was punched and flew again. Because he was hit on the chin this time, his body flew directly into the air driven by that powerful force All the stone walls were smashed.


    Bang


    Seeing this scene, the barn standing in the underground palace naturally followed immediately.


    "Drink!"


    In this way, he was punched from the underground palace and returned to the sky above the ground. Previously, his eyes were closed with pain. He suddenly opened his eyes and forcibly stabilized his body, which continued to fly upside down. At this moment, he entered the second level of hell fighting state and maintained the posture like an ocean.


    "Where..." finally left the place where he couldn''t see anything and couldn''t resist even in the face of the enemy''s attack. After regaining his vision, Ling Yunfan looked around and found that there was no source force fluctuation here. He thought that his wife and daughter on the other side of Yunhe mountain were waiting for him to take the magic medicine back. Suddenly, he couldn''t help roaring: "Who the hell is it? Get out!"


    "Then I''ll come out."


    When his words had just fallen, a cold voice like the words of the God of death came into his ears. When he looked in the direction of the voice, he was surprised to find that there were two huge blue flames burning all over the air, and the light blade like five fingers came down at a very fast speed.


    "No!"


    From the power of the light blade attack, I felt a rare powerful threat, and even the power of that thing was absolutely capable of breaking the defense brought by his rosefinch regret body technique. I quickly clenched my hands into fists, crossed and placed them across my body, and tried my best to condense the source barrier and forcibly collide the fallen light blade.


    In an instant, Ling Yunfan, who was suspended in the air, was directly suppressed by the overwhelming force. Because the power contained in the two light blades was too powerful, it was not comparable to his current cultivation. Therefore, when he fell to the ground, there were cracks visible to the naked eye on the semicircular barrier.


    And it is still expanding a little. Judging from this phenomenon, it will soon be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1013

    Just as he was on the ground, he used all his strength to resist the two powerful and terrible claw blades, the black air suddenly appeared in mid air soon dissipated.


    When Gan Cang, who completely revealed his face, lost his black Qi hiding, he immediately looked down at the man trapped by his attack and said in a dissatisfied cold voice: "what''s the matter? You didn''t look very angry when you killed my nine Xuanzong disciples and Dharma protector. Why are you so embarrassed now?"


    "Drink!!!"


    Hearing these words, I recognized the strange guy, who was the black corpse emperor named gancang. Ling Yunfan, who was oppressed by two claw blades, flashed a cruel color in his eyes. With the sea blue flame on his body, he gradually changed into red and flashed a dense arc, The source force barrier in front of the body seems to have been strengthened.


    When his hands are full of thunder and fire energy, he forcibly smashes the attack that is so powerful that it is difficult for him to resist in the second-order exciting fight state of ordinary hell.


    Bang


    Break the two light blades by force. It''s still time to breathe. When you find that the other party''s fist full of dark red breath is attacking, you quickly display the thunder fire breaking fist, and collide with it with the fist containing a lot of thunder fire attribute power.


    "Hmm?" Ling Yunfan, who felt that the cultivation level was higher than his own, could compete with his current self with brute force. Standing on the ground with a big pit, his face was surprised and snorted coldly: "It seems that you used some evil ceremony to devour the power of your companions. I didn''t expect to get such a powerful power."


    "Of course, in order to become the overlord of Youxuan star and fight in the world, these are necessary!!!" for his insinuation, gancang didn''t feel any embarrassment. On the contrary, he retorted angrily, and then roared angrily: "die, you!"


    As soon as he said that, the dry warehouse with huge killing intention withdrew his fist and immediately launched a continuous assault with the scarlet claws on his hands.


    "Well..."


    His attack speed was so fast that people''s eyes seemed to see only a shadow. In fact, the attack had hit. After barely avoiding two attacks, Ling Yunfan had to display cluster thunder and fire double swords and use the melee ability brought by the double swords to improve his melee ability, so as to make up for the gap in weapons. Therefore, he was originally inferior. He directly forced him to face him first A pair of sharp claws came to resist it forcibly. Seeing that the other party had not responded, they immediately kicked it around and knocked the stunned dry warehouse away.


    Buzz!


    He drove the enemy out and saw that he could not really hurt the other party even if he maintained a strong thunder state. Without thinking about it, he activated the power of the research bracelet. Wearing the armor to protect the will inheritance, he looked at the other party and hummed coldly: "Now that you know what I''m doing outside, you must know the purpose of my trip. Hand over the Tianxuan Vatican lingo as soon as possible."


    Wearing the ultimate armor, his combat effectiveness has been comprehensively improved, which is many times stronger than the strong thunder state. Since this dry warehouse can''t win the mutated hell fighting state, he should be able to turn defeat into victory now.


    "Damn it, the boy''s melee skills are so powerful that he is not proficient in melee." Gan Cang, who was forced out by him, scolded fiercely, then stood up again and said in a ferocious voice: "the winner is not sure yet. If you want Tianxuan Vatican lingguo, you''ll knock me down!"


    As soon as the words fell, he was covered with blood red breath. A pair of sharp claws were spread all over by the source force, blooming a more powerful momentum, and then turned into a lightning attack again. During the period, he saw approaching the other party, his hands diverged, and rowed away at his chest with sharp long claws.


    "The ultimate Shengyuan shield!"


    It has to be said that the dry warehouse that absorbed the two corpse emperors is really powerful. Both strength and speed can be said to be the peak of this level. If the speed is faced by the martial arts of the same level, it is estimated that it will not be able to respond immediately, and Ling Yunfan has to sacrifice the strongest defense of the extreme armor.


    Qiang


    A pair of sharp claws hit the stone wing shield emitting red light. Originally, they thought they could easily break through the dry warehouse of defense, but unexpectedly, their attack not only didn''t have any effect, but was also blasted on them by the power of reverberation.


    "Jijishengyuan Tianxuan cut!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to defend blindly, but at the moment when he was hit and flew out, his left hand full of source force stroked the holy sword. Finally, when the energy storage was completed, he directly split the light blade in the form of a triangular bow and arrow, and mercilessly hit the dry Cang whose source force barrier had completely dispersed due to the just anti shock.


    "Poof..."


    Hit directly by the secret skill, even the mysterious corpse with extremely strong physical quality was still badly hurt, and the blood arrow was ejected from his mouth.


    Feeling that the source power fluctuation and breath of the other party had dropped to two tenths of the normal level, Ling Yunfan immediately followed up and looked coldly with a pair of eyes: "the victory or defeat has been divided. Hand in the fruit quickly, so I can keep your whole body!"


    He can''t let go of such a guy who tries to occupy Youxuan star, so it''s kind to keep a whole body.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, for his words, the dry Cang standing on his weak body smiled strangely. He noticed something wrong, and asked with a slight frown: "what are you laughing at?"


    Hearing these words, the laughter immediately stopped. Then, facing the dry warehouse without fear of death, he looked at it with a look like a clown, and slowly took out a fist size from his arms. The whole body was covered with dark green thin stems, and the internal flesh was purple and red. It exuded an extremely strong power of Qi and blood and a warm source of heaven and earth all the time, The fruit that looks very beautiful comes out.


    Taking the fruit in his hand, old dry Cang said jokingly, "do you want this fruit to save people?"


    "What do you want to do..." seeing that this guy knew what he thought, he felt something wrong from his look. He seemed to think of something and hurried away: "stop, if you dare..."


    Bang


    However, when he had just taken two steps, the dry barn shook the fruit into powder directly in front of him!

 Chapter 1014

    Tianxuan Vatican lingguo suffered an external source attack and immediately turned into countless powder and dispersed.


    Looking at the powder that returned to his hands little by little with the source force control, he looked down and found that even if the powder of Xuanfan lingguo gathered together again, it had no effect. Ling Yunfan, whose hope to save his wife and daughter was shattered, was silent.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing his face gradually showing negative expressions such as despair and disappointment, it seemed that gancang, who was ready to die, saw something very happy, but he laughed wildly with a smile. It was almost unnecessary to beat him.


    Just before he found it, Ling Yunfan, who slowly raised his head, suddenly had an unprecedented strong killing intention in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth at his deadly enemy and said, "you''re looking for death!!!"


    "The sharp blade is unforgettable!"


    At the next moment, when his voice full of anger and killing intention came out, with the control of his mind, the extreme armor on his body quickly turned into parts and finally merged with each other to form a huge holy sword. Then, when the energy of five attributes was input into it, the holy sword immediately burst into a dark blue light, Then came the terrible power that shook the whole cultivation star.


    Because this is a move born with the power of extreme anger, and its power is destined to be several times stronger than the original one.


    "Eight research pole breaking sword!"


    Immediately, holding the holy sword almost more than 50 meters long, Ling Yunfan condensed the second strongest attack of the extreme armor into a flash of lightning.


    Puff


    Although he lost the power of extreme protection for a short time because of the cohesion of the strongest attack, he was not slow in normal times. He was even the top in the same level. Therefore, before the dry warehouse could see his hands clearly, a deep scar with dark blue light appeared on his chest, Although there was no blood.


    But the five attribute forces contained in them have invaded the body and destroyed everything inside at the moment of the wound. Finally, the five different attribute forces collided and directly led to a strong explosion. When the five colorful destruction energy group wrapped it, its life and even the spirit completely disappeared.


    ...........


    Time passed quickly. After Ling Yunfan went to jiuxuanzong, a day soon passed.


    At this moment, the condition of yuncaiyi lying on the soft bed in the secret room in Yunhe mountain suddenly deteriorated sharply. I don''t know if the demand for fetal growth has increased. The power of blood and source gas transformed by the magic medicine previously fed in has been almost completely absorbed. As a mother, yuncaiyi may have strong maternal love, Unconsciously, it continuously provides information to the fetus.


    Therefore, his current situation became more dangerous than before, as if he would fall in the next second. It was for this reason that the three women who had not known each other immediately fell into a busy situation.


    Hum


    "What the hell is going on..." seeing several high-grade pills taken, it can only play a short-term stable phenomenon. Soon, the effect will be lost because all the effects are absorbed by the fetus. Seeing this scene, Mo Yuerong, who constantly uses ointment to relieve the danger of pregnant women, said with an extremely ugly face: "Ordinary pills can''t work at all. Even if the number is more, it can only delay a little time. Why doesn''t that smelly bastard come back? He''s about to lose his hold."


    Hearing this, Tianyou on the other side, who was trying his best to dispel the violent energy of the pill, was also sweating and said to herself with a dignified look: "it''s been a day, why hasn''t Yunfan come back..."


    "Yes, it''s reasonable that only the mysterious corpse on the fourth and fifth floors of the spirit emperor can''t threaten him." with the words of the two women falling, Ling Xuexin also said a little, and then the jade hand covered her heart, her pretty face was full of worry, looked at the outside and said in a secret way: "haven''t you come back for so long, is there any accident?"


    At this point, the anxiety in her heart had to be aggravated a little. Especially when she saw the cloud Yi in critical condition, xiaonizi also felt very helpless.


    "Huh?"


    "Back."


    "Finally back!"


    At the next moment, when the three women felt a headache for the condition of cloud joy, a source force fluctuation belonging to the fourth level of Linghuang immediately came from the rear. When they recovered, they felt the familiar breath and showed surprised smiles one after another.


    For them, Ling Yun, a man who will bring back miracles at any time, although he came back a little late, he had come back anyway, so he felt that the other party should have brought back the xuanvatican lingguo that day. For a moment, he put his happy eyes outside the door.


    Da da


    As the footsteps became more and more dense, Ling Yunfan''s figure soon appeared in the sight of several women. But when they saw his gloomy, slightly apologetic and sad look, they immediately stopped when they were ready to welcome him.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation at the moment, Mo Yuerong, the eldest sister and the most petite, asked with a stiff face, "what... What''s the matter? Has Tianxuan Vatican been brought back?"


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    Hearing little Lori''s question, Ling Yunfan, who looked depressed, didn''t answer her. He just looked at her a little, and stretched out his hand tightly clenched into a fist and opened it slowly. Suddenly, the slight breeze in the room immediately blew away the powder accumulated on it.


    Looking at the powder with the characteristics of Tianxuan Vatican lingguo still flying, the three women''s expressions seemed to be solidified, and they were as stunned as petrification. They didn''t know how to react for a while and a half.


    "Well... Ah!!!!!"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the originally silent room was immediately broken by a sudden wail full of pain.


    "Caiyi!"


    Hearing the inexplicable and distressing scream, Ling Yunfan immediately withdrew from endless apology and remorse. The next moment, he immediately turned into a gust of wind and came to yuncaiyi, who was still making screams.


    "This......" he held each other''s jade hand tightly and looked at the beauty who was suffering all the time. Ling Yunfan''s heart seemed to be torn, just as he could feel each other''s pain. Suddenly, there was no way, he could only focus on Mo Yuerong for help: "Xiaoyuerong, since you are mo Xue''s sister, you must know a lot. Is there any way to save Caiyi? As long as you can save their mother and daughter, I''m willing to work hard!!!"

 Chapter 1015

    Anyway, he really didn''t want to see the accident of caiyiheyun, which he cared about most. Although he felt extremely remorse for his failure to bring back Tianxuan Vatican lingo, now is not the time to worry about this kind of thing.


    The most important thing is to find a way to save the dying mother and daughter.


    "Let me see..."


    As for what Ling Yunfan was worried about, little Lori was also so. When she responded a little, she immediately fell into meditation. Then, in the face of the worried eyes of the group, she kept looking for the hidden memory, but finally she shook her head helplessly: "No, although there are other treasures to replace, all of them are the existence of the most precious level. Even now, it''s not enough time to look for them."


    "This..."


    Mo Yuerong''s words fell, and the hope of the people present was suddenly completely dashed.


    "In fact......" when a few people were sad, the beautiful eyes of Tianyou sitting next to him looked at Ling Yunfan and the dying Yun Caiyi lying in a soft bed, and immediately made a clear voice: "in fact, I also have a treasure containing a lot of Qi and blood, but it does not contain the source gas of heaven and earth, but pure energy."


    After that, she took out a bottle containing a faint blue Lingquan from the space ring.


    "Is this...?"


    "The mysterious liquid of the earth vessel that melts the Shenchi pool!!!"


    Seeing that the bottle contained a large amount of Qi and blood power and pure energy, but also had an unimaginably powerful violent energy liquid, Xuanling yarn directly covered her face with questions and didn''t know what it was. Ling Yunfan, who had entered the demon family Shenchi, and Mo Yuerong, who had been remembered as a semi emperor, recognized what it was at a glance, but yes Yu Tianyou was surprised to carry this thing with him.


    However, you can be relieved if you think about it carefully. After all, Tianyou is the eldest princess of the Holy Spirit family, and her own talent is very outstanding. It is not impossible to enter the depths of the holy pool.


    After handing over the bottle containing the mysterious liquid of the earth pulse, Tianyou asked again, "except that the violent energy is too strong, its power of Qi and blood is still very considerable. I wonder if it can play a role?"


    "No way." he took the bottle and felt the violent energy level with the spirit. He found that it was unprecedentedly powerful. The next moment, he immediately denied the availability of this thing, and then slowly explained: "Although the power of Qi and blood inside is very considerable, the violent energy is too powerful. As long as you touch the muscles and veins a little, something will happen to caiyihe and Yunqing."


    Seeing that even the mysterious liquid of the earth vein in the huashenchi can''t play a role, Ling Xuexin on one side said solemnly, "this can''t be done, that can''t be done. What can I do in this way..."


    "The treasure of life without violent energy..." just when several women were still distressed, Ling Yunfan sitting next to Mo Yuerong immediately fell into meditation. In this way, after a cup of tea, a familiar scene flashed in his mind and suddenly said with surprise: "I thought of one thing that can definitely save caiyihe Yunqing. There will be no problem with that thing!"


    "What?"


    With his surprised voice, the three women immediately put their doubts in the past.


    "This..." seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate. He quickly infiltrated the spirit into the storage space in the research bracelet and took out the milky white ointment that had been stored in it. When he saw several women who wanted to talk and stopped, but didn''t dare to say anything, he smiled knowingly: "This is the essence of the demon clan, which is a special treasure that I had lurked to the end of Hua Shi Chi."


    The essence of Hua Shen Chi is the accumulation of five kinds of properties and energy of heaven and earth and the pure energy of being completely warming and the power of massive Qi and blood. The spirit of heaven and earth can be gathered on the pure healing ability. It may be more than the existence of life Qiong, but it has more practice and increased the effect of Shou yuan.


    "Lolita is a good treasure!" the soul thoroughly examined the essence of the Hua Chi, and the little Laurie, who was also pleasantly surprised, said, "hurry up, this collocation should match your source."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who got the confirmation of little Lori and increased confidence, hurriedly turned into a gust of wind and came to the soft bed where yuncaiyi was lying. Looking at the pale guest without a trace of blood, his heart didn''t hurt. His two Moos were full of gentle whispers: "Caiyi, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who was no longer willing to let the beauty suffer, immediately put the ointment in his hand into his mouth to integrate with Yuanli. Finally, when it was completely turned into a liquid medicine, he gently opened Caiyi''s small mouth and directly fed her with the life-saving liquid in a very intimate way.


    "Smelly bastard, shameless!"


    Looking at the two people who were kissing, the eyes of the three women sitting at the table almost didn''t fall out. In an instant, their pretty faces were stained with a layer of purplish red. Almost never first contacted Mo Yuerong, who was in close contact with men, they couldn''t help scolding in their heart. Although the other two women didn''t say anything, they obviously raised a little from their shy look Discomfort.


    Even Ling Xuexin, who has had a skin relationship with Ling Yunfan, can''t perfectly control her mood at the moment.


    Hum


    Somehow, the cloud Yi, who fell into a coma, probably felt that the touch in her lips was brought by her beloved man, so unconsciously, she accepted the spirit without resistance.


    As the spirit gradually came into the body and was purified by the remaining source of strength, her body was immediately wrapped up in a layer of emerald green, and the more intense it was with the aura, the more the healing power brought by the wound in the essence of the Hua Chi pool was healed at the speed that the naked eye could see, especially the damaged stars and veins. It is also healing rapidly.


    If we continue at this rate, I''m afraid our injuries will completely recover in a short time. The problem of reducing longevity caused by excessive transmission of source power has been perfectly solved here.


    "HMM..." he transported all the liquid medicine turned from the ointment. Ling Yunfan, who retreated from the sweet jade lip, looked at it very reluctantly. The beauty who was unconscious and whose blood color had gradually recovered on her face confirmed that there would be almost no more problems, and the stone in her heart was put down slowly: "Great, Caiyi, you must make it through. I will always be by your side."

 Chapter 1016

    Ling Yunfan took care of the liquid medicine transformed from the essence of Hua Shen Chi, and the clouds soon returned from danger.


    Seeing that the beauty in her heart was sleeping comfortably, the people present couldn''t bear to disturb her, so they left the room one after another to avoid disturbing the rest of pregnant women. As for Ling Yunfan, although she was very worried and unwilling to leave, she withdrew obediently for the sake of each other.


    As soon as they ran out, they were surrounded by Han Ling and others who were waiting anxiously outside. In the face of their concerns and greetings one after another, Ling Yunfan and others who finally got the good news naturally did not mind sharing this happiness.


    "Great..."


    "Yes, that girl has been suffering for so long, and she is finally relieved."


    "The big sister''s waiting finally got a good result."


    "The return of the peak Lord is indeed our hope."


    When they learned that yuncaiyi lying inside had withdrawn from the crisis, they were not too happy. They cheered one after another. As for Han Ling, who had previously complained about Ling Yunfan''s disappearance for two years, she could no longer have any negative emotions about him. Then she seemed to think of something, so she came forward again and said: "Although the matter of Caiyi has been solved, the Xuan corpses claiming to be nine Xuanzong disciples are still destroying everywhere in Youxuan star. If it is not solved, I''m afraid the order of the whole cultivation star will be completely destroyed."


    Even so, it will not affect Yunhe mountain, but this is the mother star after all. She has very close feelings for Han Ling and others who live here. Therefore, she hopes that Ling Yunfan, as the peak leader, can help them solve these mysterious corpses that are as harmful to Youxuan star as a tumor.


    "Yes, although we have the array arranged by Mrs. Yue Rong in Yunhe mountain, we don''t need to worry about being affected at all, I''m afraid Lord Qiao Qiong and other big forces are still in danger. Once we were taken care of by Lei Tianzong and other big forces, now please help them."


    "Especially miss Wanlian and huomiao''er, after coming back from the holy land, they take good care of Yunhe mountain."


    As her words fell, others came forward and begged.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qiao Qiong, they are all my friends and have received a lot of favors from them. Naturally, I won''t stand idly by." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and immediately said his position, and then focused on Ling Xuexin and other women: "If you also want to participate in the battle, you can act separately together, which will be more efficient."


    "OK."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time."


    Hearing his words, Tianyou and Ling Xuexin, who were second only to Ling Yunfan, immediately said they wanted to go out together. However, when they were ready to take action, Zhiyu suddenly stretched out her hand and held it. When she looked back slowly, she found that it was mo Yuerong, a little Lori. Looking up, little Lori immediately said: "I''ll go with you, too."


    Smelling the speech, the first time I heard that the little girl would make such a request, Ling Yunfan nodded: "well, I''ll go to yangtianzong with you. As for Tianyou, I''ll go to Tianyun firm to support elder Qiao Qiong. Xin''er''s words will support Lei Tianzong."


    "No problem."


    For his arrangement, the two women responded without hesitation. They easily flew to the sky through the array barrier with the array order given to them by Mo Yuerong. As for Ling Yunfan, she took a deep look at Mo Yuerong around her and flew away with her.


    Now, his cultivation has broken through to the fourth level of the spirit emperor. His speed can not be too fast. It only took less than a few breaths. He took little Laurie to the sky hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yunhe mountain. He felt the faint fragrance from the people around him, and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the little girl who has been chased to collect debts should have such an incredible identity."


    "Oh......" hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, the flying little Lori wrapped by his source force tilted her mouth slightly, a pair of small eyes flashed a sly color and said, "now I know that I am the domain master sister of Tianlei domain. Do you regret that I always occupied me and bullied me!"


    "Wow!"


    However, as soon as her words fell, before she had time to say anything, she immediately opened Tan''s mouth and uttered a cry of surprise. When she looked up slowly, she found that the smelly guy who had deliberately kept some distance had stretched out her big hand to stop her thin waist. Suddenly, little Lori kept pushing out: "You stinky bastard, I''ve just finished. You''ll take advantage of me. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson when I recover my strength!"


    In fact, when she resisted, Fang Xin didn''t resist much, but was more happy. But she didn''t know that Ling Yunfan felt in little Lori''s heart, but she increased her strength and said with an extremely domineering smile: "If you are willing, you can do it. Anyway, I have extreme protection and am not afraid of fatal attack, but if you really beat me seriously, don''t mention your sister first, you will be reluctant."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunfan, who didn''t intend to step back to others, poked at little Laurie''s white face.


    "Ah, you smelly bastard!"


    Being so taken advantage of, the little Laurie with an ancient and strange character immediately made a loud and charming voice!


    "Hahaha......" Ling Yunfan didn''t care much about this and smiled excitedly.


    Somehow, seeing little Lori''s helpless, incompetent and angry appearance, he felt inexplicably satisfied and enjoyed it.


    At the same time, while they were flirting and flirting, there were two people representing different forces fighting on the open grassland outside yangtianzong in the hot mountain range in the East.


    Looking around, the one on the left wearing red robes and full of source power fluctuation and fire attribute power should be the disciple of yangtianzong. On the other side, the one wearing different clothes and releasing dead breath all the time. The one with seeping fangs in his mouth is the disciple of jiuxuanzong.


    At this time, these mysterious corpses obviously didn''t know that their nest had been overturned, and even the warehouse as the most powerful patriarch was wiped out. He always carried out the previous orders and paid everything to attack yangtianzong.

 Chapter 1017

    "The sun shines!"


    "Dark blood storm!"


    At the moment, in an open place with blood everywhere and the smell of blood in the air, hundreds of martial artists wearing almost the same clothes and breathing in the ninth floor of the virtual king and even the spirit emperor are constantly making special decisions. With the continuous release of the source force of the burning fire attribute on the body and the integration with the fire attribute energy sleeping here, a bright small sun immediately appeared over everyone.


    Rather than the sun, it should be a giant snake emitting high temperature beyond the sun, because under the control of those who make decisions, the energy of fire property keeps rising and finally turns into a flame snake of tens of feet.


    On the other side, with the integration of martial arts, the mysterious corpses with tusks on the other side also condensed a dark red long gun with the same size and powerful enough to affect the whole mountain range and even half a cultivation star in the air.


    Bang


    In this way, when the martial arts skills of the two sides were fully condensed and formed, they turned into a wisp of light and collided with each other, which immediately caused a huge noise. The earth, mountains and rivers collapsed and the sky was dim. This scene can be described as a vision caused by the confrontation between two peerless masters.


    Although there is no leader level among the disciples of yangtianzong, the strength of each disciple is not poor, forming a kind of uniformity, which leads to the great improvement of the martial arts power exerted jointly. As for the xuancorpse of jiuxuanzong on the other side, it is because there is a newborn corpse emperor in the five levels of Linghuang, even if the strength of his subordinates is uneven, We can still compete with each other so that we are not at a disadvantage.


    "HMM..." feeling that the opponent''s long spear skills were getting stronger and stronger, he took the opportunity of a little pressure back. He stood in front and stood side by side with a group of elders, wearing a red dress and an excellent looking bowl lotus. He knew that if the war continued like this, the situation would be bad, so he immediately opened his voice: "Everybody work harder and don''t lose. Master, the old man will recover soon and come to support. Then we can clean up all these animals."


    "Yes, martial nephew Wanlian is right. We continue to enhance the transmission of source power!"


    "Use your best and don''t hide anything."


    "Only by defeating these animals can we live."


    When the bowl lotus''s words fell, several other elders of yangtianzong spoke and encouraged one after another.


    "Drink... Ah..."


    Hearing the silence, those disciples with many injuries seemed to be inspired. Their eyes flashed a cruel color. After a loud drink, they immediately enhanced the source force released from their hands.


    In an instant, the giant flame snake that had been suppressed seemed to become stronger, immediately burst out a more powerful flame force, and soon made up for that disadvantage again.


    Bang!


    However, just as the two sides were fighting, there was a red flame burning all over the sky. The high temperature released from the body was no worse than the giant flame snake. Then the martial arts of the two sides seemed to be blocked by terrible forces and easily disintegrated. As a result, the people of yangtianzong were unable to prevent Kuang was shocked and flew out.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    As for the nine Xuanzong and other xuancorpses on the other side, they were attacked with half the strength of their martial arts skills. In the blink of an eye, dozens of them directly fell here because they couldn''t resist. The corpse emperor of the five levels of the spirit emperor, as the main leader, was severely spewed out blood arrows by the oncoming terrorist strength, and the source force barrier on his body was still in an instant Broken.


    "Who?"


    When the aftermath of the attack was completely calmed down, the figure falling from the air soon slowly appeared in the eyes of outstanding people.


    Looking around, there are actually two figures. One is obviously strong and emits the strong source force fluctuation of the five-tier environment of the spirit emperor. The other is petite and obviously female, which emits the source force fluctuation of the three-tier environment of the spirit emperor. It seems inexplicable and contrary when they walk together.


    "That... That''s..." looking at the figure gradually showing its true face, Wanlian, who just stood up to support the body still in pain, looked up and found the look of the strong man. After she lost her color, she exclaimed: "that''s senior brother Yunfan, he... He came with Miss Yuerong to support us!!!!!!"


    "What? That''s the legendary Ling Yunfan?"


    "Isn''t he from the virtual King''s realm? Why is he so powerful that we can''t feel it at all."


    "So he may be as strong as our Lord!"


    Hearing the words of Wanlian, the disciples of yangtianzong who followed her turned their attention to the past one after another. When they felt that Ling Yunfan was so powerful that he could not see the deep and shallow source force fluctuations, they immediately couldn''t help shouting.


    "Be careful."


    When she let little Lori out of her arms and was preparing to clean up those irritated Xuan corpses, she still didn''t forget to give some instructions of concern.


    "I see."


    Smelling the speech, the sweet Mo Yuerong stared at him with a red face, which was to take out the thunder rod refined for fun. After irrigating its own lightning attribute source force and strengthening its potential power, it took the lead in turning into a lightning and rushed into the mysterious corpse group.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan just shook his head and didn''t care much about little Lori''s performance. Then, he also held the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword taken from the extreme bracelet. When the red flame of the whole body completely broke out, he also entered the mysterious corpse group and carried out a very easy slaughter like mowing grass.


    Puff... Puff


    Their accomplishments are superior in the same level. In addition to their special skills and blood, they have extremely high combat effectiveness. When they rushed to the group of mysterious corpses, they only saw red and blue figures, which constantly penetrated through the bodies of those people, and then let one by one mysterious corpses dull their eyes and dissipate their breath, The whole body fell to the ground lifeless and died completely.


    Watching them slaughter the mysterious corpses who made themselves and others fight hard, those disciples of Yangtian sect and a group of elders directly looked unbelievable and grew their mouths greatly, which seemed very exaggerated.


    At the same time, just when Youxuan star was reinforced everywhere, a towering mountain near the dark night mountains suddenly vibrated violently. The sky had already dimmed and kept sending out strong lightning attacks against the position of the peak.


    As time passed, the barrier at the top of the mountain was soon broken.

 Chapter 1018

    Rumble... Rumble


    As the huge mountain was hit by the huge blue thunder pillar falling from the air, a deep pit filled with rich lightning attribute energy immediately appeared.


    Then, the pit appeared for less than a few minutes, and some of the vibration that had gradually subsided became stronger somehow. In the past, it only turned the trees upside down and the boulders fell off. Now, there are wide cracks on the earth. As for the huge mountain with the pit, it has also become fragmented, but I don''t know why, The pit has never changed.


    It''s like an invisible energy is protecting.


    If people pass here at this time, they will definitely find that there is an incredibly powerful wave in the pit, which has completely exceeded the source power fluctuation of the warrior in the spirit emperor''s territory, and erupted like a fountain, which immediately spread everything within hundreds of thousands of miles, resulting in some creatures living in it being greatly affected, not unable to resist coma, Is to be invaded and severely damaged.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, when countless blue lightning in the sky gathered together, it finally turned into an energy ball the size of a mountain bag and fell hard, causing a so-called strong explosion.


    In the explosion full of lightning attribute energy, suddenly, a light mass that looked only the size of a fist flew out, buried in the air almost in the blink of an eye and disappeared completely.


    ...........


    "The wind is vast and the water is dark!"


    Ling Yunfan, who wiped out all the mysterious corpses and entered the state of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, took back the long sword in his hand, quickly kneaded it and made a decision. He was wrapped in strange white light integrated with the source force. Soon his strong body was completely covered, and finally became larger with a little expansion, In front of everyone''s eyes.


    It has been transformed into a lifelike, huge and incomparable white dragon with two different attribute energy rings of wind and water, which is as powerful as thunder.


    "Wow..."


    The white dragon appeared. The newborn corpse emperor standing not far away had just felt a deadly threat from him. He was unable to fight the enemy. He quickly tried to get away from here. When he discussed the war with several other corpse emperors, his body had been easily penetrated by Ling Yunfan, who had turned into a white giant dragon, During this period, his hard physical quality and source force barrier were like paper paste.


    A little touch will completely break open, resulting in only a moment, his body will be penetrated, and parts such as the internal Star River will dissipate into fragments.


    Puff


    Then, when the white dragon who came back behind him dissipated into wisps of light and completely recovered his human appearance, Ling Yunfan returned to normal from the state of fierce struggle in hell, the two Moos were godless, the fluctuation of breath and source force had long dissipated, and the blood color was fading at the speed visible to the naked eye. The corpse emperor had fallen to the ground and died completely. As for his spirit did not fly out, It was because it had been wiped out by the wind and dark water displayed by Ling Yunfan before.


    "Too... Well!"


    Rumble... Rumble


    Seeing that almost tens of thousands of mysterious corpses were annihilated by the seamless combination of Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, when the Yang Tianzong disciples who had recovered from their injuries were about to cheer for them, the earth began to wear bursts of strong vibration.


    Because there was no sign of the shock, those who were ready to run down the aisle to thank fell unsteadily. Even Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie with a strong three-tier environment of the spirit emperor, fell unsteadily while walking. Fortunately, Ling Yunfan, who was quick in hand and eyes, caught her petite body and didn''t fall, As for those people of yangtianzong, there is no doubt that they fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    Don''t look too embarrassed.


    "Thank you......" when she was caught, little Laurie nodded and thanked, then stood up again. Then her beautiful eyes kept staring around. She found that there was almost no change in the surrounding area, and there was no sign of cracking on the ground. Suddenly, her pretty face was slightly dignified: "What''s the matter? Why is there such a powerful earthquake suddenly, and it seems that the whole cultivation star is shaking..."


    Hearing his words, Ling Yunfan also found that the earthquake was wrong. Ling Yunfan nodded and echoed: "yes, I have a high probability of feeling all the changes in Youxuan star, but I don''t feel any existence that can affect the earth here. It may be some kind of heaven and Earth Spirit protected by the heaven and earth."


    "The spirit of heaven and earth?" hearing the speech, I couldn''t stand it. I had to stretch out my jade hand to hold his little Laurie. Immediately, the picture of a coffin and a huge palace came to my mind. Suddenly, I suddenly realized: "was that thing born!!!!!"


    However, just when she guessed what was going on in the dark, the earthquake suddenly stopped, and those people of yangtianzong who had been made to roll around were finally liberated. As for some boulders, flowers and trees everywhere, there was no way to escape, and almost half of them were destroyed, but in addition to these, an interesting thing happened ¡£


    That is, the abundance of heaven and earth source Qi of Youxuan star has been enhanced, and the power of law diffused around has been slightly supplemented, becoming closer to those stars of higher cultivation.


    "Yunfan..." just as Ling Yunfan was going to come forward and say a few words with the bowl lotus who had cast gentle eyes towards this side, his big hand was suddenly held by a soft little hand. When he looked down slowly, he found that the little Lori looked at him with a dignified face and said: "The matter here has been solved, and the two sisters must have no problem. Let''s go back first. I have something important to tell you."


    "Xiaoyuerong..." the first time I saw that little Lori was so serious, even Ling Yunfan was bluffed, but the next moment, when he came back, he immediately changed into a slightly apologetic look and said to the beautiful bowl lotus: "I have other things to deal with today. I''ll visit you next time, and my wife and I won''t bother."


    As soon as the words fell, regardless of the amazement of others, he immediately put on his research armor and took little Lori away from here by taking advantage of his special ability to shuttle through space.

 Chapter 1019

    Hurried back from yangtianzong, they came to the secret room of the palace and sat down.


    For the performance of little Lori, who looked both happy and worried, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? She had to leave in a hurry before she had a good talk with Yangtian clan?"


    I don''t know why. I saw this cheesy meat, the small size of the moon, the two red cheeks, and a pair of gems of bright eyes. He felt that he could not control himself, and wanted to eat it. But he thought that he was still keeping a little distance from him, and what he could not say was not suitable at the moment. So some strange ideas were sealed by him, and he didn''t dare to think about them.


    "Oh..."


    Smelling the speech, she slowly looked up and found the meaning of something wrong in her eyes. Little Laurie smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. Then she walked over with a smile. Directly under his confused eyes, she gently sat in her arms. Her watery eyes narrowed slightly, just like children looking at their favorite toys. Her cherry mouth opened and closed one by one, It looks extremely charming.


    In the face of little Lori''s sudden move, Ling Yun Fanton felt that the blood was boiling rapidly, but soon suppressed the strange emotion, and then asked again: "you should tell me what you''re so anxious to pull me back?"


    "Cut, and pretend to be garlic." seeing that he could resist it, little Laurie stared at him with a slightly unhappy face, then looked at the night in the sky, and then slowly said: "As I said before, I came here after an enemy in the millennium. At that time, I paid a great price to kill that guy. I not only lost most of my memory, but also let most of my strength hide in the mausoleum of the God Emperor."


    "The divine emperor''s mausoleum was a space treasure I accidentally got in those years. It was an emperor''s treasure with its own heaven and earth. Now I should feel my existence to retrieve my memory, so I woke up from my long sleep. As for the previous Youxuan star shock, it should be caused by the birth of the divine emperor''s mausoleum. Next, I just need to wait until the opening time comes, and I can go there and take it Return to my power and completely restore my identity as the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain. "


    When she explained, little Lori still had a lot of smiles on her face. Obviously, she hoped that she could get back what belonged to her and become a real Mo Yuerong. Just after saying that, she changed for some reason. Her smiling face gradually disappeared, but changed into a worried look.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a happy thing to get back your strength and real identity? Why do you seem very unhappy now?"


    "No..." hearing his concern and greeting, little Lori licked her head, immediately put out a pair of jade hands around his neck, and said with cunning Moos: "when I get back my strength and go back to Tianlei Shenyu to meet my sister again, if she knows that I will fall in love with the same man with my sister, I don''t know what it will be like..."


    Smell speech and know what little Lori is worried about. Ling Yunfan immediately feels it. It seems that he also needs to worry. After all, although Mo Xue is gentle and gentle, if she knows that she won''t let go of her sister, she may really have to suffer from skin and meat.


    At this point, he felt a little scared. He couldn''t help shrinking his head: "I think Mo Xue should understand me..."


    "Puff......" seeing that he would show such a counsellor, little Lori couldn''t help laughing with her jade lips. Then, she suddenly looked at him with two Moos: "although I seem to give myself to you now, I think it would be better to devote myself to you after I get back my strength."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Yuerong seemed to have made a decision and pasted it directly to his mouth.


    ..........


    In this way, a quarter of an hour later, Mo Yuerong''s closed door was opened, and Ling Yunfan soon walked out.


    Lolita, what he did just now, was walking out of the palace with a reflective red stone. He saw a small red print on his face. He was helpless in the face. He was tucking away in his heart. How could he do these little moves? Then he would make complaints about the printing, but though the intimate relationship between the two people was not a secret in the whole cloud crane mountain, if it really carried one. I''m afraid this impression will affect my image when I go out.


    After finishing his body well, Ling Yunfan slowly walked to the cloud pleasant room.


    "Huh?"


    Just outside the room with the door closed, he immediately found that a spirit came out and wiped himself. Suddenly, he had guessed something. He was happy and hurriedly pushed the stone gate open.


    Walking into it, the first thing I saw was the beautiful woman lying and wearing it, with ruddy face, stable breath, and no difference from normal people in the fluctuation of source force. There was a big round and beautiful woman in her belly.


    The man naturally made his good wife Yuncai happy, who had been worried and had a great apology. Their eyes contacted each other, and they were stunned in place for a moment. The suddenly quiet atmosphere directly made the whole room quiet, resulting in their excited and fast beating hearts, and the sound seemed to have been strengthened countless times.


    "Caiyi!"


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    Then, the two involuntarily sent out a call with various meanings to each other. Then, Ling Yunfan, who couldn''t help but get excited in his heart, directly turned into a gust of wind and rushed over.


    Sitting on the soft bed, he could not help holding the soft body that seemed to have recovered because of the help of the essence of the Shen Chi, so as to feel the warmth of the touch. It could perfectly hear the excited mood of the other party. Ling Yunfan''s eyes were full of smiles: "great, my Cai Yi is finally out of danger. I''m really happy!"!


    "Well, with the help of the child''s father, Yunqing and I have nothing to do." hearing the speech, yuncaiyi nodded happily, then slowly leaned her head on her shoulder and said softly: "When I knew you didn''t come back from the holy land, I really wanted to go out to find you, but at that time, I was pregnant with Yunqing, so I couldn''t go, but I always thought you would come back, even after being attacked by xingyunhao. My beloved man will come back with the strongest attitude to bring me happiness."


    Hearing these words full of tenderness, Ling Yunfan subconsciously hugged Keren in her arms,

 Chapter 1020

    With the passage of time, after Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong solved the disaster faced by yangtianzong, Ling Xuexin and Tianyou also rescued those forces persecuted by nine Xuanzong and xuancorpse from the crisis with their strong strength.


    After that, under the alliance of all major forces, jiuxuanzong, who was about to occupy the whole Youxuan star some time ago, was forced into a corner under their unity, and finally suffered the treatment of killing all.


    Most of these mysterious corpses are much more powerful than the martial arts of the same level, and their ability to make compatriots is like a toxin, which can easily spread to the second person. The speed can be described as very terrible. Therefore, Qiao Qiong and other talents will spare no effort and do nothing even to rest. They just want to annihilate all the mysterious corpses scattered around, Avoid remaining parties.


    It is for this reason that this cancer has been completely removed in less than three days, so that Youxuan star, which has been polluted, once again ushered in a long lost peace.


    After solving most of the problems, Ling Xuexin and others who rushed back immediately did not continue to pay attention to external affairs. They wholeheartedly enjoyed this moment of leisure time with Ling Yunfan in the palace of Yunhe mountain.


    Ling Xuexin, who came back here for the first time and met yuncaiyi with a clear mind, may be because everyone is a woman who is the same man. When getting along, she seems a little nervous. Fortunately, with the help of Ling Yunfan and yuncaiyi''s own temperament, she is a more obedient type. In addition, she takes the initiative to have an intimate conversation with each other, So it didn''t take long to solve the problem of Xiansheng.


    However, the most surprising thing is that Caiyi, the first to give birth to a child for Ling Yunfan, did not compete for the idea of Ling''s wife. Instead, she took the initiative to call Ling Xuexin her sister. This move made Ling Xuexin and Tianyou feel very appreciated.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was sitting in the room with the beauty who was pregnant with a child, felt a lot of familiar source force fluctuations and breath outside. While caressing Keren''s hair, he said softly: "Han Ling worshipped them. They should have come back. It''s estimated that everything outside should be handled well. Why don''t we go out and see them?"


    In these days, he stayed in his room every day to take care of yuncaiyi, and he was almost unwilling to go anywhere. Even Qiao Qiong did not participate in the annihilation of the remaining Party of jiuxuanzong, which was to make up for Caiyi who had suffered for two years. His many days of company just wanted her to enjoy love better.


    "Well, I''ve been staying in my room these days. Although I also chat with sister Xuexin, I always have to go out for fresh air. I think Yunqing must hope so."


    Hearing what he said, Yun Caiyi, who agreed with him very much, also gently touched the raised belly and responded.


    Seeing his promise, Ling Yunfan was naturally very happy. Then, he carefully helped his belly grow bigger, as if Keren, who was going to have children soon, went out.


    "Caiyi!"


    "Sister Caiyi."


    "Big sister!!!"


    At the same time, on the other side, when Han Ling and others standing outside were telling about the outside situation with Ling Xuexin and other women, who were the wife of the peak master, they immediately found that Ling Yunfan and Caiyi, who had come nearby, immediately ran up with a cry of surprise.


    "Why don''t you have a rest." Han Ling, who came up first, grabbed her jade hands and said with concern on her face: "your body has just recovered. How can you come out? Pay attention to the fetus. Yunqing will be born soon. Pay attention to safety."


    "Yes, eldest sister, the environment in the room is not bad. The layout is very good. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    "You have to pay more attention to rest."


    As her words fell, others came forward and echoed.


    Seeing that so many people are so concerned about yuncaiyi, I can imagine that in Yunhe mountain, she must have received the greatest recognition and done something that everyone admires.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry. I just want to come out and breathe with rhyme." in the face of so many people''s concern, Yun Caiyi is also very happy, but in order not to let them worry, she patiently explained. Immediately, she held the hand of her sweetheart and said: "Besides, we have sister Yuerong''s array in yunheshan. In addition, brother Yunfan is with me. I believe he won''t hurt me."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded without thinking: "before, I couldn''t protect you because I wasn''t around you, but now as long as I''m still alive, I won''t hurt your harmony."


    However, when he just said this, he somehow came up with the picture of the different kings and gods leading the different kings to attack the vast world. Then, he thought of what Tianji shenzun had said to him, and his heart was more worried, especially when he thought that he was far from being able to resist the strong enemy that his father Ling Ren could not defeat. The pressure was simple Straight, not too big.


    "OK, OK, I know your love." seeing this scene, Mo Yuerong couldn''t stand it. Her face helplessly interrupted the strange atmosphere. Immediately, she said again: "According to the news that Han Ling worshipped them and brought them back, the remaining sins of the nine xuanzongs have been solved. Now all the major forces are trying to recruit disciples in an attempt to make up for the lost combat power. Everyone wants to ask whether we should recruit disciples widely?"


    Ling Yunfan: "how is the star soul hall now?"


    Mo Yuerong: "because of the nine Xuanzong incident and the rebellion of xingyunhao, there are not many people left now. Later, they were exterminated by me and xiner. Now they belong to the empty shell sect."


    Hearing that he asked about the star soul hall for the first time, little Lori nodded in response although she was curious.


    "Well..." after knowing the general situation from his mouth, Ling Yunfan first fell into meditation. Then, as if he had made some decision, he immediately said to Han Ling and others: "well, let''s stop recruiting disciples for the time being and directly inform all Yunhe mountain disciples to rush to jiuxuanzong. From then on, it will be the base of our Shenxiao palace!"


    "Yes!"


    "I see."


    Seeing that he finally affirmed the idea of creating forces, Han Ling''s worship and others were very happy to receive the order and directly turned to the place where the disciples gathered.


    "It''s really a good idea. Although the buildings in jiuxuanzong have been damaged a lot, they can still be rebuilt as long as they have the intention, and the environment over there can be modified." after seeing what Ling Yunfan thought, Mo Yuerong also said that it was a good move. Immediately, she said: "In that case, I''ll arrange the next transmission array here to avoid the imperial elixir growing below being moved by people."

 Chapter 1021

    After Ling Yunfan ordered to transfer all the buildings to the site of jiuxuanzong and regard it as the base of the new power Shenxiao palace he created, under the leadership of him and other elders, he completed the transfer in less than two days and began to repair the buildings damaged by the fierce war between him and qiancang.


    When he came here during the period, he was also blocked by some people who wanted to find treasure here, but he was soon forced away by Ling Yunfan. Then he learned about the overall transfer of Yunhe mountain. Famous leaders such as Lei Tianzong and Yang Tianzong who were taken care of in the Xuanshi rebellion sent people to help in less than three days, Let the damaged palace and other buildings be completely repaired.


    Not only that, while the residence of the disciples in the palace and the cultivation room were completely repaired, the external cultivation environment and the polluted heaven and earth source gas were transformed together with the nine pole four heavy sky thunder array. In a moment, the dark night mountain changed. From the previous cultivation of martial artists who were not suitable for human beings, it not only changed a result, On the contrary, it can also improve people''s cultivation speed.


    It can be said to be a holy land of cultivation.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, in a cyan array with strange runes everywhere, with a pale white light gradually emerging, the little Lori, who was wearing a long black dress, looked sweet, had a round small face and a slightly petite but plump figure, walked out of it.


    "Finally back." and Ling Yunfan, standing nearby, saw the other party coming with a smile, immediately greeted him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to arrange the array so soon!!!"


    Seeing a little satisfied smile on the corners of the other party''s mouth, Ling Yunfan, who is very familiar with it, naturally knows that everything has been done. Then, maybe she can''t stand the invisible charm of the other party. She runs directly to hug her petite body and rotates constantly, which makes Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, unable to respond at once, Her pretty face flushed slightly.


    Although Fangxin recovered half of the strong who used to be a semi emperor because she retrieved her memory, she still couldn''t help being a little shy. After all, it was the first time to contact her feelings, but her beautiful eyes like gemstones were full of happiness. Obviously, such a close contact with her sweetheart was also a happy thing for her.


    "Well, stop quickly, and others will come later!"


    However, when xiaonizi noticed that Tianyou and Ling Xuexin were watching silently behind him, she couldn''t help saying to stop each other''s actions. Then, when her feet fell to the ground, she pulled his hand again, pointed to the two women and said, "Tianyou and Ling Xuexin seem to have something to find you."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing her words, Ling Yunfan loosened little Lori''s thin waist and hurriedly came to the two women. Seeing that they were both sad, as if they were worried about something important, he said with concern and asked, "what''s the matter? You look sad. Is something bad happening?"


    "I may be leaving soon." Wen Yan, Ling Xuexin, who was the first to walk in front of him, gave a reluctant response. Then he knew that he would continue to ask questions, so he explained first: "Previously, my mother and aunt Bai Ling told me to go back to the emperor family immediately and said that our wedding date was coming soon. I can''t stay with you when you come back to marry your wife."


    "Eh... OK." hearing that there was such a saying, although Ling Yunfan didn''t give up, he thought that he would meet soon, so he accepted the reason why Ling Xuexin was about to leave, and then he put his eyes on Tianyou next to him: "then, Tianyou, what about you?"


    "Me?" seeing his attention on himself, his face always maintained a light and cold Tianyou. He didn''t intend to hide anything. He responded directly with his pleasant voice: "there''s a news from my family that the different kings and emperors have asked people to offend with the people of different kings and horses. It is said that their purpose is to turn the divine pool, so I want to go back to support."


    TIANYAO domain is her home. Today, people of youjiuweihu family have gone to defend their home against different kings. As a member of the Holy Spirit family, how can Tianyou stand idly by? Therefore, it can be seen from her eyes that no one can persuade her to make her decision at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, the different Kings really attacked the world." after knowing the situation in the TIANYAO domain from his mouth, Ling Yunfan''s face immediately changed. It was really unexpected that a fantasy at that time would come true now. Then he looked a little worried and asked: "The details of the different royal family are unfathomable. Do you want me to go back with you? Maybe I can help you at that time."


    TIANYAO domain is also his beloved qingxueyi''s home. If there is a war there, it is bound to be impossible for Longshen island to stay out of the incident, and his son-in-law of Longshen island should follow back. Tianyou, who knows this, still shakes her head: "I understand your idea, but it''s still unnecessary. You still have more important things to do."


    Ling Yunfan: "more important things????"


    "You''ve just returned to Youxuan star. You should deal with the affairs of Shenxiao sect." seeing Ling Yunfan standing in place with a confused face, Ling Xuexin said, and immediately walked forward and held his big hand: "It''s not just a matter of stabilizing good power, but also waiting for Xueyi and them to come back here. The most important thing is that sister Caiyi will give birth to Yunqing soon. You, the child''s father, must be with her."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who had planned to say something, immediately shut up. Yes, he has left youxuanxing for two years, and his beloved wife is about to give birth to a child. It would be very bad for Caiyi to wait with her child for two years. Now if he failed to stay here at the most important moment, What kind of man is he.


    So he nodded with a compromise: "in that case, you two must be careful."


    "Well, when the matter over there is settled, I will come back here to see you and Caiyi''s children."


    "Husband, take care!"


    In this way, the two women said goodbye to it one after another. Under the unwilling gaze, they stepped on the Dragon sky emperor ship one after another, and the imperial envoy quickly left Youxuan star with the high-level imperial ship.


    The Dragon sky emperor ship is at least a high-grade flying secret treasure. Although the energy caused by the war between Mo Yuerong and which enemy was also very strong, there was no way to prevent the Dragon sky emperor ship from flying out of this cosmic area.

 Chapter 1022

    As Tianyou and Ling Xuexin received instructions from the clan, they left Youxuan star in the Dragon sky emperor ship. The time was inadvertently noticed, and seven days passed.


    In these peaceful days, the development of Shenxiao palace is also quite good. On the one hand, the environment of the dark night mountain has been transformed into a treasure land specially provided for the cultivation of creatures. On the other hand, Ling Yunfan''s strength has been completely rooted in the hearts of the people. What battle was he helping the people of Yangtian sect to push back Xuanshi that day, I don''t know who burned it with a shadow stone to exile it.


    As a result, in less than a month, Ling Yunfan''s name completely resounded through the whole Youxuan star, and even was given the title of the supreme power of Youxuan star. For this, the strong people living in this cultivation star did not protest, but acknowledged it with tacit understanding. Therefore, Knowing that the Shenxiao palace he created was now recruiting disciples, they came to the test with all kinds of ideas.


    In fact, these tests are also very simple. There are only two levels. The first level uses the spirit measuring crystal to detect the cultivation talent. As long as the talent is enough to make the spirit measuring environment emit yellow and upward blue, red, black, purple and gold, it can be regarded as passing. The second level is to enter the array arranged by Mo Yuerong for mental experience. If you can''t pass the heart demon you fear most, it will be regarded as failure, On the contrary, it is a success.


    However, although Lingyun, the leader of Shenxiao palace, is also the main person holding the disciple recruitment meeting, he hardly shows up in the past few days. In addition to saying a few words, he brings pills to reward those disciples who successfully pass the test. For those disciples who show better performance, he rewards more cultivation pills and source stones, But every time he appeared, he stayed for no more than an hour.


    Although it''s not good to be a shopkeeper, it''s the only way to accompany Mo Yuerong and yuncaiyi. Now he just wants to accompany the two beauties, especially now that the fetus in Caiyi''s belly is about to take shape.


    "Ah... Uh..."


    At the same time, while the assembly for recruiting disciples was still being held outside the Mountain Gate of Shenxiao palace, the palace deep inside was constantly making screams full of pain one after another.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can find that the sound is the cloud Yi lying on the soft bed in the secret room.


    At this time, yuncaiyi''s face was pale, and her pretty face was full of drops of sweat. The whole person seemed to be suffering from unimaginable pain. As a martial artist, she still couldn''t help crying. Her body was constantly twisting due to excessive pain, but because the two women around Han Ling and Mo Yuerong were holding her hands tightly, That''s why we avoid the tendency to move around.


    Looking at the other party''s painful look, the bulged big belly slowly gave birth to a color light similar to Ling Yunfan''s hell fighting state. Among them, there is a very similar breath, which gradually came out. Mo Yuerong immediately said loudly: "Caiyi, try again and try to use the source force on her body to send out the children in her belly. You must refuel."


    "You and Yunfan''s daughter will be born soon. You must work hard!!!"


    "Come on, the child will come out soon."


    "A little more patience, the result of your love will be born healthily."


    As her words fell, several female elders who came to help spoke one after another and were encouraged.


    ..........


    While the birth of a child was happening inside, Ling Yunfan standing outside was eager to walk back and forth. He didn''t know when his forehead was covered with sweat and looked flustered. It seemed to be the opposite of the domineering and surpassing ordinary people, just like the image of a king.


    If act recklessly and blindly, it will be considered that this is the Ling Yunfan who is a dead duck and even the best martial artist. He may even make complaints about it. Even if he disguises himself to be better, he will not even have a single temperament.


    "What''s the matter... Why is Caiyi still screaming..." at the moment, Ling Yunfan outside the palace was worried about the situation inside all the time. Then, feeling that Caiyi''s breath was weakening, his face prayed with great dignity: "your mother and daughter must be safe. God, I beg you to make my wife and daughter safe."


    Hum


    However, while he was worried about the situation in the palace and praying, suddenly there was an extra ship in the air in front of him. It looked like a flying dragon. It was light cyan all over, exuding the prestige of the middle-grade secret treasure of the imperial rank. It was huge and had a ship the size of half a mountain.


    "Husband!!!"


    "Husband, I miss you so much!"


    "Junior brother..."


    Just before he noticed, when the door of the spaceship was opened, there were calls full of excitement, happiness, complaints and so on.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing these familiar sounds, the anxious Ling Yunfan immediately stopped his body. Then, he was stunned for a long time before returning to his mind. When he looked in the direction of the sound, he found that there were figures that made him feel very familiar in front of him, and immediately cheered with excitement: "It''s Bingyun, Laner, Zilian... And elder martial brothers and sisters, you''re here!!!!"


    Ling Yunfan naturally recognized several loved ones whose clothes had not changed much, but whose figure, accomplishments and appearance were better. However, the women who finally met their sweetheart threw themselves into their arms regardless of what they were. In a moment, Ling Yunfan was completely surrounded by the women, resulting in complete obscuration of her vision, In addition to the color of their skirts, they can only smell the constant fragrance.


    Shen Zhuo, cangyu and other senior brothers and sisters, as well as Liang Yunxing, a senior teacher, couldn''t help smiling when they saw this scene.


    "Well... Well... From now on, we still have a lot of opportunities to be together." surrounded by these many beauties, Ling Yunfan was really out of breath. He could only gently pat several women''s jade backs with his hands and comfort them. After escaping from the siege, he saw so many familiar faces in front of him and couldn''t control his inner happiness. He smiled and said: "This is the sect gate I founded, named Shenxiao sect. From now on, you will stay here and practice well. Although the sect gate has just been established, it is still no problem for you to improve your accomplishments."

 Chapter 1023

    After retreating from the encirclement of several confidants, Ling Yunfan had time to get together and talk happily with those relatives and friends who were watching not far away.


    When I saw the two mentors who helped him the most in my life again, I directly gave them a bear hug with joy. Then I greeted cangyu and other senior brothers and sisters who were very close to him, and politely gave a gift containing many cultivation treasures to express the friendship of the host.


    "Hmm?" he gathered with these reunited relatives and friends for a while. When he focused on staying with several of his beauties, his clothes still didn''t change much, but his figure was like Chu Yushang who had grown a little: "Yushang, Xueyi, why didn''t she come with you?"


    "Sister Xueyi?"


    Hearing his words, Chu Yushang, who had just talked and laughed with others, immediately turned around and said helplessly: "Originally, we were going to come back here together, but we received the news that the foreign kings attacked our TIANYAO domain, so my sister planned to use Huatian boat to go back to support Longshen Island, and then let me drive the ship instead of her and bring others to meet you."


    "So......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan''s smiling face immediately calmed down. Then, his tone was full of regret and murmured, "Caiyi will be born soon. I thought she could see her future daughter."


    Caiyi and qingxueyi are his favorites. When they get married in the future, they will completely stabilize the relationship. In terms of etiquette, Yunqing should call her ganniang or Niang. Of course, the same is true for mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan and other women.


    "What?"


    "Daughter!!!!!"


    "Your daughter???"


    "My younger martial brother already has a daughter


    His voice is not loud, and the scene here is very noisy, but everyone''s accomplishments here may not be very high, but all of them have excellent hearing. Therefore, there is no doubt that those words were heard. It is precisely because of this that those who have a better relationship with them stared at them one after another with unbelievable faces Voice.


    In particular, several women, such as mu Bingyun, were both curious and dissatisfied when they heard that their husband had a daughter. As for the little girl in Chu Yushang, she was so excited that she grabbed her collar and said excitedly, "are you serious, your daughter is about to be born?"


    "It''s true."


    "Wow, you''re amazing."


    Ling Yunfan answered the question raised by the lively and lovely girl without thinking about it. When she got the answer, Chu Yushang smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for your daughter to be born."


    Ling Yunfan "er..."


    Seeing that the little girl was so interested in her daughter, as if she were the child''s mother, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help feeling a burst of shame.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow..."


    Just as he was about to explain to the crowd, suddenly there were astringent baby cries in the palace.


    "Born!!!"


    "The child is born!!!"


    "Younger martial brother, your daughter is born!"


    "Gave birth safely!!"


    Because it was a baby born with a little magical blood force, it made the sound of coming out. When it completely reached the high altitude, it turned into thunder and rang through the whole Youxuan star. When it felt the blood pressure implied in the cry, lingyunfan''s divine and magical blood seemed to be affected, and even began to make a little restless. This is the case It''s like practicing together with Ling Xuexin.


    It feels too similar, and it can be seen from this point that Yunqing is probably a baby born with a little magical blood power, and his cultivation talent will never be bad in the future.


    Although he knew that his daughter''s was not simple, he did not continue to pay attention to such things, but directly followed others into the palace, and opened the door of the secret room at the speed of the wind.


    "Caiyi!"


    With the opening of the gate, Ling Yunfan, the first to rush in, saw cloud Yi with pale face, sweat on her forehead and extremely weak breath. Looking at her doting eyes, she found that she had been paying attention to being held in her arms by Mo Yuerong. Her head was very small, her face was round and red, like a ripe big apple, A pair of small eyes are closed, and the breath is very calm. It looks like a lovely baby.


    "The mysterious realm!"


    Looking at the baby who exudes an incomparably cordial breath with his own blood, Ling Yunfan was directly shocked. He had just been born and already had such a realm of cultivation. It is really great.


    "Yun fan!" when she saw him coming, Mo Yuerong, who was temporarily taking care of the child instead of the weak Yun Caiyi, echoed softly, and immediately handed the baby in her arms: "look quickly, this is you and Caiyi''s child. She looks like you two, especially the spirit revealed in those two eyes, which is engraved with the same shape."


    Mo Yuerong also likes the baby in her arms, which is also her half daughter. Maybe this is the so-called nature of maternal love, not only her, but also the women who follow in.


    "Be careful!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan quickly picked up his daughter and held her in his arms. With a serious face, he observed the rhyme of his facial features, half like him and half like yuncaiyi. Then, he sat next to the soft bed, looked at his sweetheart with happy eyes, and said happily: "look, Caiyi, this is our daughter."


    "Yes, almost two years ago, the child was finally born." Yun Caiyi, who felt the two closest breath approaching and quickly regained consciousness, also responded happily. Immediately, she gently caressed the child''s face with her white jade hand and said with full maternal love in her expression: "As discussed before, our daughter is called Ling Yunqing. It''s just called Yun Qing on weekdays..."


    In fact, she had already considered the name when she was pregnant with Yunqing, but she had not had time to explain anything to Ling Yunfan. Now her children were born, so she would naturally say it.


    "Yunqing... Ling Yunqing!" hearing Caiyi''s name for her daughter, Ling Yunfan first whispered it in his heart. He found that the name was really smooth and sounded really good. He nodded with a smile: "OK... This name is very good. Our daughter is called Ling Yunqing!"

 Chapter 1024

    The birth of the child has brought unimaginable joy to everyone, especially Ling Yunfan, who is burdened with many responsibilities and full of pressure, has been a lot relaxed. For him, Yunqing is like an angel, appearing next to him when he needs encouragement most.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of this child that he is more determined to improve his strength quickly and cultivate the magic extinction formula to the third level. Only in this way can he have strength to fight against the different kings and emperors who may attack the world at any time. According to the current situation, only by completing the task of improving his strength and defeating the different kings, Only then can we keep a world where women like Yunqing and Caiyi can live.


    Just when his will to become stronger was increased because of the birth of Yunqing, mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan, Zi Lian, Yue Xin, Qiu Yimin and Mo Yuerong, who are all married to Ling Yunfan, were involuntarily in love with the newly born and lovely Yunqing. If they didn''t know that the baby couldn''t mess around, they would even start a robbery.


    One after another hugged the sleeping baby like their daughter. Chu Yushang also liked rhyme. However, because of the family affairs, she had to hold it once and decisively left Youxuan with qingxueyi in her spaceship.


    After that, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, due to the relationship between Caiyi and Yunqing, her body fell into an extremely weak state. Therefore, she was forced to take all kinds of heaven and earth elixirs and stay in the room to have a good rest. Therefore, she was unable to sleep with a big sex wolf like Ling Yunfan, but such reasons could not affect anything, After all, Ling Yunfan has several beautiful wives.


    Seeing that Caiyi gave birth to Yun Qing for Ling Yunfan, several women seemed to be inspired and wanted to pester him like crazy. They didn''t give up until they got pregnant earlier. Therefore, he had a very pleasant life these days.


    "Hmm..." at this time, when the dawn came, the light outside the window shone through the array barrier. Lying on a huge soft bed, Ling Yunfan, who was held by one jade hand on the left and right, felt a little feeling from his skin. A pair of closed eyes opened slowly. Then, he sat up gently, shaking his head first, Then I saw a group of loving wives sleeping on both sides, and said with great satisfaction: "this life is really good. If I didn''t know there was a cancer, I really hope I can maintain it all the time..."


    Then, he thought back to the picture of constantly destroying several beloved wives in the past ten days. Suddenly, he couldn''t help showing a little smile, and then gently touched the pretty faces of Mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan on the left and right sides.


    Seeing that the women were still asleep, Ling Yunfan didn''t bother them, so he secretly got out of it and walked out as soon as he put on his clothes.


    When he walked out of the room, he didn''t directly walk out of the palace, but directly came to the room where yuncaiyi was located.


    "Caiyi." when he walked into it, he found that the beauty who should have been lying in bed to rest and recuperate her body was now in good condition, and the source force fluctuation returned to its normal appearance. He was also wearing a pink dress, with black hair tied behind his back, and coaxed the rhyme of crying in his arms with love. Suddenly, He stepped forward with a worried face and said, "how can you get out of bed so soon? Has your injury recovered?"


    Seeing the lover in my heart coming, yuncaiyi, who just put Yunqing to sleep, nodded with a smiling face and responded: "With you and several sisters taking turns to take care of me, I''ve recovered long ago. It''s just that it doesn''t take long to repair the muscles and channels in my body and it takes some time to adapt, so I''ve been resting all the time. Now it''s no big problem. I''m sure to move well and get close to my rhyme."


    "It''s all right."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was really worried. He released his spirit for inspection and found that there were no injuries and hidden dangers in the other party''s body. Immediately, he put his hand out slowly and hugged the jade shoulder. His eyes were very gentle and said in a soft voice: "it''s the happiest moment of my life to have you with me. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his sudden sarcastic words, even though yuncaiyi became more mature because of the birth of children, she couldn''t help blushing. Then she responded with a voice like a mosquito and fly: "OK, I haven''t gone out with my husband for a long time."


    Seeing his promise, Ling Yunfan''s slightly handsome face immediately showed a happy smile.


    Although the palace was large, Caiyi''s room deviated from the gate and was very close, so they spent less than a minute to come to the open space of Shenxiao palace, where the environment was transformed and became fragrant with birds and flowers, surrounded by mountains, and the air was covered with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Although she still holds a charm that has woken up and sees her father smiling, yuncaiyi, led by Ling Yunfan, has almost traveled all over the dark night mountains. All the scenic spots transformed by Mo Yuerong have left traces of their footsteps. During this period, xiaonizi, who finally got along with her sweetheart alone, is very happy Let out an exclamation.


    After all, I haven''t been familiar with the environment since I came here. Today, I''m very happy to finish all these things that haven''t been done in time with my lover. When I came to a sea of flowers, I began to enjoy the scenery formed by countless beautiful flowers. Before I stayed long enough, I held my daughter and yuncaiyi gently leaned against her shoulder, Tone completely unable to hear the mood said: "how long can you stay this time?"


    In fact, she has long noticed the changes after her sweetheart''s return. It may be a woman''s sixth sense. She can vaguely feel that Ling Yunfan is carrying a lot of unknown things, especially the eyes that are gentle and sad occasionally when looking at everything. Therefore, she feels that before long, this man will leave to finish the things that must be solved.


    "I don''t know yet. Time is really urgent now." hearing these words, Ling Yunfan first looked at her in surprise. Immediately, he gently hugged each other''s jade shoulder. His handsome face was full of soft whispers: "although I don''t know how long this peaceful day can last, I will try my best to accompany you and rhyme here."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, she was surprised and felt very satisfied. Yuncaiyi, who dared not ask for anything more, responded gently, and didn''t continue to say anything. She just wanted to enjoy this moment of tranquility with it quietly.

 Chapter 1025

    Dark night mountain, streamer flower sea.


    Liuguang flower sea is a stunning scenic spot that existed in the dark night mountains a long time ago. According to Mo Yuerong, it seems that she accidentally spilled many seeds here. It is because of her unintentional action that she created this place. As long as the breeze blows, countless beautiful petals will flutter with the wind, It seems that the whole sky is covered with the beauty of the past.


    Coupled with the fragrance of flowers, this sea of flowers can be said to be the most beautiful place in Youxuan star. I''m afraid it will gradually become cheerful even if I''m in a bad mood.


    However, at this time, the most attractive thing in the flower sea is not the beautiful scenery. In fact, the most eye-catching thing is that sitting on the ground in the middle of the flower sea, exuding the four layers of the spirit emperor and the nine layers of the virtual king. The source power fluctuates. The appearance outside belongs to extremely excellent men and women.


    If someone you know passes by here, you can certainly recognize that the two close together are Ling Yunfan, the palace master of Youxuan star''s first door god Xiao palace, and Yun Caiyi, the palace master''s wife.


    "Our rhyme is really cute......" sitting in this beautiful sea of flowers with yuncaiyi, she slightly clicked her daughter''s small nose, which made each other laugh, and her small hands kept moving. Ling Yunfan was also very happy because of the baby''s loveliness. Only the next moment, Yu Guang found that the beauty next to him was staring at himself, Suddenly, some puzzled asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    "How to say, since I gave birth to Yunqing, I found that my state of mind has changed greatly. When I didn''t have a daughter before, I just thought about how to quickly improve my accomplishments, and then find a way to accompany you and work together to tide over the difficulties I have to face."


    Seeing him ask, the cloud lying in his arms holding his daughter tightly returned to his mind, suddenly with a nostalgic face.


    "What about now?" Ling Yunfan couldn''t help interrogating xiaonizi again. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and a little funny smile gradually appeared on his face and said, "is it because it''s difficult to see my cultivation improve too fast now and want me to think of a way for you?"


    "No..." hearing the speech, yuncaiyi denied his guess without thinking about it. Although it is really a good thing if she really wants him to help her improve her cultivation, xiaonizi doesn''t have this idea. Instead, she holds his big hand with satisfaction and looks at the rhyme in her arms: "Now I don''t have so many ideas to work hard. I just want to be a little woman, take care of my husband and children at home, and silently support my beloved husband."


    "Caiyi!"


    Seeing that xiaonizi suddenly said such touching love words, Ling Yunfan, who had a little joking attitude at first, immediately put away his playful and smiling face. In exchange, he looked at it with a moving look, his eyes were full of tenderness and honey, then slowly embraced it into his arms, and said softly: "it''s my blessing to have a good lady like you."


    In this way, with his words, they began to enjoy the beautiful scenery here again.


    Rumble... Rumble


    However, the quiet time usually doesn''t last long. Just as the loving couple is preparing for the next step, the sky is darkened in an instant. For a moment, lightning and deafening thunder continue to come out. The earth is affected by the power produced by the collision of thunder pillars with great attribute energy. It is no less than the last time Poor strong vibration.


    For a moment, after the darkness of thunder and lightning appeared, the whole Youxuan star was madly shaking under the control of the terrorist force caused by unknown reasons.


    "What''s going on!"


    After witnessing this series of mutations and feeling that there may be danger, Ling Yunfan immediately released the source force to form a barrier to protect his wife and daughter. At the same time, he also burst into a drink, activated the power of the divine and demon blood in his body, and entered the second level of hell fighting state that allowed him to forcibly improve the cultivation of two small realms.


    Because of this transformation, his strength soared. His eyes were full of cautious vigilance. If he found anything wrong nearby, he was expected to take action immediately.


    For Ling Yunfan, the pleasant clouds and rhyme around him is one of his biggest adverse scales. It is absolutely not allowed to have any unexpected existence, so his attention at the moment is more than twice as much as before.


    Hum


    Just when he thought that some powerful guy came to Youxuan star, or a spirit in heaven and earth came into the world, there was a dazzling light in the distance of the sky, and a golden light came from all over the body. Then, when they looked slowly, they immediately found that the huge light gradually dispersed. After the light, what came into their eyes was a whole body Light gold.


    A strange gate with green lightning and dark red flame runes.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    Seeing this strange gate suspended in the air, Ling Yunfan hasn''t had time to use the spirit to check what it is. He sees that the strange gate sends out a dazzling light again. Finally, all the energy converges on the top of his head and begins to expand, turning into countless light rain flying everywhere. Among the countless light spots, one of them is like lightning, and the speed is fast Almost indistinctly falling this way.


    "Huh?"


    There was no threat from the light spot. Ling Yunfan subconsciously held out his hand and looked down. He was surprised to find that it was round, only the size of his fingers, crystal clear, and there was a strange stone with patterns of lightning and flame inside. He held the strange stone from the door in his hand, There is almost nothing special except to feel a warmth.


    Looking at the strange stone, yuncaiyi, who couldn''t find similar information in his mind, came with Yunqing in his arms and asked curiously, "what''s this? It looks beautiful."


    With that, xiaonizi wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "I don''t know..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head with a slight frown: "I haven''t seen this kind of thing, but there is some deja vu in the breath implied above."


    His eyes were fixed on the strange stone in his hand. He was able to feel the smell similar to Mo Yuerong by virtue of his innate and strengthened perception ability combined with the blood power of gods and demons.

 Chapter 1026

    At that strange gate, which exudes strong and unfathomable power, appeared over Shenxiao palace, and the vibration of the earth stopped with the clear sky.


    However, the sensation caused by this sudden change continued all the time, especially the people who got the strange stones falling from the air began to discuss with their forces.


    "This is celestite."


    Just as the couple stared curiously at the strange stone and felt helpless because they couldn''t find out what it was, a pleasant voice suddenly came behind them.


    "Xiaoyuerong?"


    "Sister Yuerong!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, they immediately recognized the girl who came step by step from the rear, wearing a blue and white skirt, and showed her slender and white legs without mind. The petite little Lori was mo Yuerong.


    Seeing the other party coming, Ling Yunfan took the lead, pointed to the stone called Tianqing spirit stone and asked, "what is this so-called Tianqing spirit stone? Since it is the strange stone gate in the sky, it should have something to do with it?"


    Ling Yunfan''s ability to observe affairs is so powerful that he not only guesses that the stone is related to the door above, but also feels that it may have a lot to do with Mo Yuerong, the little Lori who is a strong semi emperor.


    "Almost, I''ll explain to you..." smelling the speech, little Lori, who had already known the virulence of his eyes, responded a little, went over and grabbed it. Then, two Moos stared at the azure spirit stone, and the jade lips opened slightly: "This is a stone. In fact, it is a rare spirit stone in the God Emperor''s mausoleum, but it is of no special use. It is an ordinary stone except to be immune to the killing power of the God Emperor''s mausoleum."


    "Since this stone will fall on you, it means that you have some fate with the emperor''s mausoleum. If you enter it and live, you may get some kind of treasure in it."


    Little Lori was not too sure about what she said. Although the emperor''s mausoleum was her property, she could not do anything without perfectly integrating the power stored in it. After a little meditation, her face was very flat and said: "By your means, there should be no problem to survive in it. The spirit gate of the God Emperor''s Mausoleum will open in ten days. I must go in at that time."


    "Go, now that you have chosen, it is necessary to go."


    As his words fell, the scene fell into silence for a time, but it was not long before it was interrupted by the voice belonging to Yun Caiyi. Hearing these words, they threw unexpected eyes one after another. In particular, Ling Yunfan was very curious that this little girl who clearly wanted to stay with herself would let him leave Youxuan star and go to the God Emperor''s Mausoleum where he didn''t know when he would come back.


    Facing their stunned eyes, yuncaiyi holding the child seemed to know what they were thinking. Cherry said with a little smile: "Although I hope to have more time with my husband, I also know that this is not the time. In addition, sister Rong is also one of our sisters. Anyway, as a man, you should go with her."


    "Caiyi....."


    Seeing that yuncaiyi was so aware of the general, both of them were touched. Immediately, they got confirmation from each other''s eyes. Ling Yunfan put his eyes on the little Lori next to him: "as Caiyi said, no matter how many dangers there are in the God Emperor''s mausoleum, I will accompany you. After all, xiaoyuerong, you are also my woman. You will marry me with Caiyi in the future."


    "Bah, it''s not shy to say this suddenly."


    Seeing that he said such cruel words coldly, little Lori''s pretty face immediately turned red. Although she was not happy with her sweet heart, she still gave him a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan and Yun Caiyi, whose feelings had been greatly increased, laughed happily one after another.


    .........


    In this way, when the three talked a little, they returned to Shenxiao palace.


    Although there was a lot of commotion caused by the appearance of the spirit gate of the divine emperor''s mausoleum, Mo Yuerong, the lady of the palace leader, had explained before, so at the moment, few people in Shenxiao palace would take the initiative to pay attention to it, except for the communication between disciples. Perhaps everyone knew that Tianqing spirit could not be obtained Stone can not enter, and directly cut off some unrealistic ideas.


    As for those who got the celestite unexpectedly, they communicated with each other and discussed how to act together after they went in.


    "At present, we only need to wait until the emperor''s mausoleum is opened." then the two returned to the Shenxuan palace dedicated to the palace master. Mo Yuerong''s face whispered calmly, suddenly stretched out a jade hand to him, and said mysteriously: "give me your Hailan Jingyuan sword first, and wait for some time to surprise you."


    "Surprise?" smelling speech, Ling Yunfan, who was very interested in the surprise mentioned by little Laurie, took out the Hai Lan Jingyuan sword that had accompanied him through battles and battles and had great value from the research Bracelet without thinking, handed it over, and then couldn''t help asking, "what kind of surprise is it, can you tell me?"


    "You''ll know when it''s time. Since it''s a surprise, I can''t tell you in advance, otherwise what I carefully prepared for you will be in vain." however, it''s a pity that Mo Yuerong didn''t let go of his inquiry, but still said mysteriously: "anyway, you''d better look forward to it. I''ll go back and check the secret treasure refined before."


    As soon as the words fell, whether he wanted to stay or not, little Lori directly turned into a gust of wind and left, entered her room, and no longer sent out a slightest movement.


    In this regard, the helpless Ling Yunfan can only shake his head and take a look, and carefully send Yuncai Yihe''s daughter Yunqing back to their room. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to make out with the beauty.


    Hum


    Walking out of yuncaiyi and Yunqing''s mother and son''s room, before returning to the room where several beloved wives may still be staying, the space ring suddenly showed flashes of light. I felt that one of the source pearls stored inside had been activated a little, and took out the pearls immediately.


    Then he held yuan Tianzhu in his hand and immediately felt the familiar smell from Bai Ling. Therefore, he affirmed that it should be his mother who needs to find him through yuan Tianzhu.

 Chapter 1027

    Hum


    The power of yuantianzhu is turned on and the light is fully displayed. At the next moment, an unreal mirror of the size of a head and full of dark blue clouds appears in the sky not far from the front.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, a beautiful middle-aged woman with delicate facial features, white skin like paper and excellent appearance appeared inside. Her eyes seemed to be full of loving eyes and long hair all the time.


    "Niang?" seeing Bai Ling on the other side of the mirror, Ling Yunfan standing in place showed a very unexpected look. Then he saw that the other party''s face was a little bad, as if he was worried about something, so he asked curiously: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? You suddenly activated yuan Tianzhu''s power many times, but what''s urgent to find me?"


    Thinking that Ling Xuexin had rushed back to Ling''s emperor family a few days ago, now Bai Ling will suddenly look for himself so eagerly. It''s inexplicable whether his beloved wife had an accident.


    Although yuan Tianzhu''s power can''t make them see each other completely, they can also know each other''s face clearly. When asked, Bai Ling on the other side directly said in a very urgent tone: "Now the different King God Emperor has begun to lead his different kings to officially attack our world. Now we don''t have much time. If you hurry up, he will soon know your existence. If you can''t collect all the materials before he gets out of trouble with you, everything will be over."


    When Bai Ling said this, both his eyes and face looked very serious. Obviously, he was not joking.


    "What!!!!" knowing that the strange king shenhuang Duanxian, who was supposed to have been badly hurt by his father and had been silent, now started to attack the world. Ling Yunfan, who had not had time to say hello to Bai Ling, was startled without warning. Immediately, he knew that his mother would not make some boring jokes, so he asked with a puzzled face: "Why did he attack the world so quickly? Didn''t dad say before that he was hit hard by his move for many years and couldn''t recover without a long rest?"


    Different kings and different kings and gods end strings, both of which are nightmares for everyone in the world. Everyone who has lived here and contacted them is like this. Although Ling Yunfan doesn''t know that end string at all, he also knows how terrible it is to let the great forces such as the Ling emperor join forces to reluctantly resist the existence. Then he is regarded as the only one The existence that can compete with it will soon be found, and it is inevitable to feel a mountain of pressure.


    There was even a little more fear in his heart, but this was not about the strength of the other party and his own safety, but about the safety of all the beauties and relatives and friends who put the future on him.


    "Don''t worry about so much for the time being." seeing that his face became worse and worse, the serious face of Bai Ling in the mirror suddenly changed. His tone was very gentle and comforted him. Immediately, he asked: "but we can''t last long, up to two years. You must hurry up."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who already knew the current situation, took a heavy look at Caiyi''s room, and then nodded and responded: "when the matter on my side is solved, I will set off immediately to find the rest of the Phoenix''s holy efforts and other materials."


    "I believe you can find all the materials soon."


    Got his response. On the other side, Bai Ling, who used the power of Yuan Tianzhu to talk to him, didn''t say much. He just responded a little, broke up the power of Yuan Tianzhu and disconnected the conversation with her child.


    ¡°.......¡±


    "Hey..." he put away the source Tianzhu whose power dissipated. His mood was messed up by the sudden information. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed. Then he felt that the pressure behind him increased hundreds of times, but finally he couldn''t think of countermeasures. He could only sigh heavily: "What should I do, the holy effort of Phoenix and the holy water of Jingyuan who doesn''t know where it is? In addition to these, I need to find Lingsha a panacea to untie the spirit killing black marrow poison..."


    Although it is known from the mouth of Tianji God that he can get the magic medicine or materials he wants from the God Emperor''s mausoleum, he doesn''t know how much he can get, and how long he will stay in it. If he wants to stay for a year, he can only get one of them, it''s too bad. Not only can he not accept such a slow process, but also the toxin in his body will recover again Xuanling yarn can''t wait.


    It is precisely because of these things that he finds it difficult to do anything now.


    "Husband?"


    However, just when he was stunned, a pleasant voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Hearing this sound, Qiu Yimin just looked back and seemed to see the worry on his face instead of his eyes. With a worried face, he stepped forward, took his big hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? You''re suddenly worried. Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "No... no, I just remember something."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who quickly recovered, quickly shook his head and said there was nothing.


    For him, the things that his mother Bai Ling said were simply not affordable to ordinary people, so he knew how terrible the pressure was. He instinctively decided to bear it alone and didn''t intend to say it to make other women or relatives and friends afraid.


    "HMM..." seeing that he showed a slightly perfunctory smile, Qiu Yimin, who had already known his character, was still unwilling to compromise. He directly stepped forward, stretched out his jade arm around his neck, looked at his eyes with tenderness, and said in a very gentle tone: "I know you like to bear a lot of things alone, but I and other sisters are your people. Theoretically, you should bear hardships together. If you really have anything, please tell me. As your woman, I also want to help you..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yimin, who has a mature temperament, deliberately puts his body close to it, as if he wanted to be integrated with it.


    Feel the soft touch coming from Keren''s body and the light fragrance invading the nasal cavity. For a moment, a pair of eyes began to appear a little confused, and some unknown dirty thoughts in my mind began to become stronger. However, the next moment, I recovered immediately because I thought of what Bai Ling said before, but I still stretched out my hand to hold the soft body and smiled a little on my face Rong said, "don''t worry, it''s really nothing. You''re all my good wives. How can I be willing to let you suffer."

 Chapter 1028

    Time passed like water in a stream. Day by day, Ling Yunfan, who had been closed in the secret room for several days, finally came out.


    Just because the effect was not good and the promotion was only a little, he gave up the ordinary cultivation method and decided to spend the rest of his time with the beauties who missed him.


    If the palace they lived in had not been specially equipped with an array to isolate themselves from the outside world, otherwise the strange sounds coming from it at night might have attracted all Shenxiao sect disciples to come and observe it.


    On the other hand, while Ling Yunfan and his beloved wives are enjoying this short time of peace, the spirit gate above Shenxiao palace is still sending out the azure spirit stones that can be used as admission tokens. Although it will select people who are destined, there are some people who can''t get them by other means, such as using some treasures, Or source rock in exchange.


    Some people even attacked those who had fate in order to get the azure spirit stone, resulting in the death of dozens of small families in less than ten days.


    "Ouch, it''s really tiring." at this time, sitting with Ling Yunfan and his other women, Qiu Yimin suddenly twisted her plump body and made a sound that her bones were loosened. Her face was very helpless and said: "it''s all your fault. Mingming was so tired and had to pull me up, so my body hasn''t recovered yet."


    Just after saying that, the beautiful woman with the beauty of the country and the city covered the abdomen with bursts of stinging pain. Her face was shy and angry, staring at Ling Yunfan, who was still enjoying the purple lotus. Yue Xin and Yue Xin had just entered the harem, but they didn''t have much time to feed their beloved wife.


    "Ah, sister Yi Min, this is your fault."


    However, just after her words fell, mu Hanlan, who was picking up the pulp and feeding it to his sweetheart with her slender jade hand, directly refuted it. Immediately, without waiting for the other party to say anything, he continued to add: "It''s clearly sister Yi min. you wanted to enjoy your husband alone last night. As a result, you didn''t notice us passing by, and you didn''t say that at that time. You can''t wait to monopolize it all the time."


    "Yes, as soon as we changed our clothes, you jumped on it."


    "It''s more than that. It was agreed to accompany sister Zilian and me first. As a result, sister Yi Min, don''t you still join in..."


    "But anyway, sister Yi Min knows how powerful our sisters are."


    As mu Hanlan took the lead in breaking the precedent and joking, the other women also spoke out one after another, but they didn''t have any malice. After all, it has been several years since they realized that the fetters accumulated during this period will quarrel. What''s more, occasionally, several women will tease each other. What they show now is Just fooling around.


    Ling Yunfan, who knew this very well, didn''t say anything to stop it. He just smiled and looked at Qiu Yimin, who was said to be almost irrefutable. He was curious about what kind of way the little girl would come up with to relieve the embarrassing situation at present.


    Seeing this, Yun Caiyi, who sat next to her and chatted with other sisters while taking care of Yunqing, also smiled and didn''t say anything. As a Ling Yunfan woman, she naturally knew what they talked about, and she also participated in the activities, so she didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Well..."


    Sure enough, in the face of the strong attack of the suddenly United women, Qiu Yimin was forced to be speechless. Just the next moment, when Yu Guang left lingyunfan nearby, he smiled with Schadenfreude, suddenly flashed a sly look in his eyes, and immediately pointed to him and said: "It''s really my fault to always bully my sisters with small tricks, so I also decided to change it again. I suggest that we sisters clean up this naughty smelly man now!"


    "OK."


    "Let''s go together."


    "No problem."


    When the words that easily agitated the little woman''s feelings came out, the women changed their faces in an instant and stared at Ling Yunfan who had not had time to respond with the eyes that looked like treasures.


    Ling Yunfan, who was just about to say that he was about to prepare for entering the God Emperor''s mausoleum, suddenly became the focus of all women. He directly stood there with a dull face. The next moment, his face gradually became a little strange, and his tone was extremely ambiguous: "are you sure, don''t forget that you lost every battle, and still cheated Caiyi..."


    Rumble... Rumble


    Just when he wanted to say, let alone let you cheat Caiyi every time, even if xiner and Xueyi and even Lingsha were there, winning was him, the earth began to vibrate slightly again, and the sky was completely dimmed in almost a few breaths.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the change, the group subconsciously looked up and found that the strange door of spirit and God was flashing a blue halo at the moment. A strange energy was constantly released inside, which had a little subtle connection with some object, but this was not the most noteworthy. The most special one was a crack in the center of the door, which seemed to be There is a force that is constantly expanding outward.


    The entrance of the transmission channel condensed by those black arcs behind the door is exposed a little bit.


    Seeing this scene, the people directly stood up and stared at the slowly opening door of spirit and God. Caiyi hugged her daughter Yunqing tightly and hid behind her man.


    "This change..... Is that the door of the spirit and God is about to open." with two tiny eyes and a dignified look, Ling Yunfan quickly flashed through the explanation he had given him by touching the fish in his mind. Then, he confirmed how everything was, and immediately said to several women: "Don''t worry, it''s a precursor to the opening of the entrance of the divine emperor''s mausoleum. It''s just some changes. There won''t be any danger."


    However, even so, he subconsciously released his source force barrier, which belongs to the four levels of the spirit emperor and contains five attribute energies and excellent defense, to protect these beautiful wives.


    "I have asked Han Ling to inform other people who have the azure spirit stone that they are ready to enter the emperor''s mausoleum."


    Just before he released the source force barrier, there was a cry of Mo Yuerong''s little Lori behind him. At the same time, his petite body appeared in front of him again and said seriously: "There are many dangers in the God Emperor''s mausoleum. When I integrate the semi emperor''s original power, I can''t manage things outside, so when I''m inside, you should give priority to saving your life anyway."

 Chapter 1029

    Dark night mountain, Shenxiao palace.


    At this time, the news that the door of the spirit and God that controls the entrance of the God Emperor''s Mausoleum can be opened spread. Soon, the neighborhood was almost filled with people carrying azure spirit stones, making the originally quiet and peaceful environment extremely noisy. As a whole, it was like a vegetable market, and discussions of different sizes could be heard everywhere.


    Not far away, I watched the picture of a sea of people in front of me. He was wearing inner armor, wristbands, boots and so on, which were carefully prepared for him by Mo Yuerong. Ling Yunfan, with long hair tied behind his back and a slightly handsome face, was going to walk over to see if he could find some people he knew among so many people, but he heard it the next moment, There was an interesting discussion nearby.


    "Ah, ah, do you know?"


    "What?"


    "It''s said that the leader of Shenxiao palace is not only a person with high accomplishments, but also has a very happy life. It''s said that there are several women around him who don''t lose their looks to us, such as Youxuan star and huomiao''er. Some of them are even better."


    "Really, that''s great. If I could capture the hearts of many women like him, I''d probably wake up with a smile."


    "Hey, people have strength and ability. Although we are the same junior compared with others, we are far from being comparable, so we can only look up."


    When he approached and let go of the past eavesdropping, he immediately found that the content of the discussion was related to him and several beloved wives such as Caiyi. Then, he thought of the pictures that the little witches in the harem often stick to him like greedy cats. He also smiled and agreed in his heart: "Indeed, if you don''t have any ability, you really can''t subdue those little demons."


    If he had not possessed the rosefinch regret body skill and the power of the blood of gods and demons, he would have improved his physical quality by an unimaginable extent. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive these days. Therefore, if other people could capture the hearts of so many women, they might not even have the strength to practice, and finally die.


    Hum


    Just when he was happy that he had so many loving wives, the energy needed by the spirit God gate with dark blue light in the sky seemed to have absorbed enough heaven and earth source Qi and converted it into the energy he needed. In a moment, it burst out an unprecedented strong light, which directly startled the people who had not yet responded.


    "What''s that!"


    Shrouded in the dazzling light, it was difficult for people to open their eyes, and even released spirits for exploration. Finally, after a long time, their eyes were no longer affected by the strong blue light, so they slowly opened their eyes. Only the next moment, a voice full of surprise came from the side.


    "This... This is?"


    Hearing this sound, looking in the direction it pointed, I was stunned to find that the door of spirit and God, which was only slowly opening outward, had already been completely opened at the moment, and the inner door, like the transmission door formed by the black arc, completely appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Turned on..."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who has a lot of knowledge about the gate of the spirit and God, saw something strange at a glance, and Mo Yuerong''s slender jade hand grabbed his big hand, and his exquisite face was full of serious words: "now the entrance of the God Emperor''s mausoleum is completely open, and we all hold the azure spirit stone, so we can go in safely."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and subconsciously held the warm little hand tighter. Immediately, after explaining to others, he took little Lori to the gate of the spirit and God first. Finally, the figure wrapped by the source force was completely buried under everyone''s attention, and the source force fluctuation and breath disappeared from Youxuan star.


    Since they entered the God and Emperor Mausoleum where the noumenon was not here, they naturally could not sense any breath of them and find traces.


    Whew... Whew... Whew


    In this way, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who witnessed the first birds, entered them, and those who also carried the azure spirit stone poured into them one after another. In an instant, those who gathered in the dark night mountains almost completely disappeared, except Qiao Qiong and other leaders of various forces.


    "Left..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan''s departure, Caiyi''s pretty face with the crying rhyme was slightly reluctant to give up, while Qiu Yimin walked forward slowly and comforted: "don''t worry, we''ve all seen his skills. Sister Yuerong also said that there''s no problem if you want to protect your life in it with your husband''s ability. Let''s wait for him here."


    "Yes, let''s go back."


    "When he and sister Yuerong are practicing in the God Emperor''s mausoleum, we should also practice well, otherwise it''s not good to always be an object of concern to him."


    "Now that there is such a good environment, we must not waste it."


    As her words fell, purple lotus and other women came forward to comfort.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, yuncaiyi, who had already experienced a separation from her sweetheart, soon recovered. Soon, she turned and left with several women.


    Although at this moment, Ling Yunfan, who has some means to bless him, hardly needs to worry about any danger, unexpectedly, when he enters the inside, there are some guys he absolutely can''t think of. He also won the azure spirit stone by some means, and entered it with some evil ideas, including his old friends he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    .........


    How long did it take, and at this time, in smooth water and fresh air, there was a light blue cluster suddenly appearing in the air in the air, which was too rich and blended with the attributes and energy, and turned into a suspected desert with suspected dew spots.


    "Wow!!!"


    The appearance of the light group made a lot of changes in the air flow here. The sand on the ground was wildly shaken by the power from it. However, after a cup of tea, a strange scream came out from the gradually dissipated light group, and a man wearing a black robe immediately appeared inside, Directly from it and fell to the ground.


    Because the light mass was very far from the ground in the air, and the man was not ready, he fell out of a huge pit.

 Chapter 1030

    "Cough... Cough..."


    In the endless strange desert, in a deep pit, suddenly there were bursts of loud coughs.


    If someone passes by here at this time, he will be scared to death by this inexplicable sound. Originally, this desert is a very calm place, which can be heard almost even when the wind blows. Now it is inevitable that such a strange sound suddenly comes out, frightening people. Unexpectedly, this is a place where no one has been here, and there is no living breath and source force fluctuation around.


    After a while, when the dust filled the deep pit completely dispersed, we could see a young man with his body upside down and his whole head firmly inserted into the sand.


    "But make complaints about it." but soon after, the man came out of the white air and immediately pulled out of it. But just now he stood up, his hands clapping on his chest, and his face was very ugly. "Cough, cough...... almost... Didn''t kill me...!!!!"


    This young man, who constantly spits out pools of sand from his cough and doesn''t look too embarrassed as a whole, is naturally Ling Yunfan who came in from the spirit gate on Youxuan star. As for why he fell like this, in fact, he was blocked by some force on his way in here, As a result, Mo Yuerong had to misappropriate a little power of the emperor''s Mausoleum and forcibly beat him down here.


    "How heavy?" recalled that the plan to go to Dongling temple with the little Lori at that time was destroyed by the sudden change. Ling Yunfan, who ran out of the pit, didn''t have time to do anything. His face changed. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee without warning, and his face was covered with many beads of sweat. When he gasped for breath, The mind was shocked and found a very amazing thing, that is, the gravity here is ten thousand times that of the holy star!!!!!!


    The gravity on the ordinary cultivation star is about the same as that of a warrior carrying a huge mountain half the size of a city, while the advanced heavenly star is 50 times that of an ordinary one, that is to say, it is similar to carrying the weight of a secret world. But at present, it seems that there is no special gravity in the desert except that the source gas of heaven and earth is too strong, Far more than the holy star.


    If this point is spread, I''m afraid many people will be startled.


    "Smelly bastard, your current position should be the super gravity area on the second floor of the divine emperor mausoleum. It''s very dangerous. If you can''t adapt to the gravity inside, you must leave quickly, or you will be killed by the three skull evil wolf living inside!"


    Suppressed by the terrible gravity like hell here, Ling Yunfan, who had not had time to respond, immediately heard the voice from the air, belonging to Mo Yuerong. However, when the voice fell, there was no more movement, as if it had never existed.


    "I see..."


    It has been known that Mo Yuerong is likely to go to the Dongling temple in the most secret position on the third floor she said before. Ling Yunfan, who must rely on his own strength, was suppressed again when he tried to use his strength to resist the terrorist pressure here.


    "Drink!"


    It is clear that under normal conditions, with today''s physical quality, there is no way to resist the gravity of ten thousand times the holy star. As soon as the look of his eyes changes, his whole body burns a circle of red flame. When his cultivation is promoted to the fifth level of the spirit emperor, he enters the hell fighting state like the incarnation of flame.


    Suddenly, the attributes of the body were enhanced more than five times. Ling Yunfan, who was previously suppressed by the terrible gravity, immediately stood up straight with the potential strength rising again. At the same time, he also felt that the original heavy body was no longer so difficult to act, although he didn''t feel so easy to follow outside, But normal action is still no problem.


    "Go that way first..."


    Immediately, after getting familiar with the environment here, Ling Yunfan walked towards the position pointed by the shadow.


    Because he is not very familiar with the interior of the God Emperor Mausoleum, and there is no relevant map, he can only blindly walk in one direction, hoping to meet the same people who come here, so that he may find the right direction and go to the third floor at that time.


    For everything inside the emperor''s mausoleum, he only knows that it is divided into three layers. The first layer is an ordinary elixir, a common place for all kinds of materials, in which there are a few more powerful monsters. The second layer is the experience level. Now the hypergravity area is one of the test places, and the danger here is far more dangerous than you think, There are not only various changes, but also powerful monsters.


    The third floor is the Dongling temple. According to the knowledge Mo Yuerong popularized to him before, you can come to the hall as long as you come to the third floor through the portal. At that time, you can search for treasure and experience in it. There may not be many dangerous demons and beasts in it.


    ..........


    One morning.


    With the passage of time, as Ling Yunfan came to the super gravity area on the second floor of the divine emperor mausoleum, ten days have passed inadvertently.


    The desert area is so vast that even those who fly can''t see the end. In addition, the terrible climate here will increase hundreds of times with the passage of every minute and second and the degree of heat. Even Ling Yunfan, a special existence with abundant source power, doesn''t dare to consume source power for a long time to fly, so these days, He still uses the most common way to walk.


    "Oh, I''m so tired..."


    Naked and naked, Ling Yunfan, who was sweating heavily, suddenly stopped walking on the desert like hell, with a little helpless murmur on his face: "It''s really unlucky. Although it can well harden my physical quality in this ghost place and reduce my body''s reaction to the fierce fight in hell, when will it be the end..."


    At this point, he swallowed another pill to restore the source power, and then continued to enter the second level of hell''s fierce fighting state. He raised his cultivation to the sixth level of the spirit emperor, and then continued to move forward.


    At present, he could walk around here with his normal strength, but he thought that if he used the hell fighting state that would bring great load to his body again in a place with such strong gravity, he might be able to adapt his body to this kind of pressure and grow slowly in the face of two different kinds of pressure. Finally, he could not fight in the future However, we can maintain this short-term transformation to increase the cultivation of small realm for a long time, that is, we can use the form that brings greater load and counterattack to the body, and we can still use that power perfectly.

 Chapter 1031

    As night fell, the extremely hot desert climate was immediately reduced.


    When you look down, you can find that the soft sand has been covered with a thick layer of cold ice. This is not ordinary ice, but dark blue black ice with attribute power. Its defense and freezing ability are thousands of times that of ordinary ice, coupled with the biting cold wind in the sky, The whole desert turned into an ice purgatory full of terrible low temperatures.


    In this gravity and unusual desert, Ling Yunfan, who kept the two stage of hell fighting, did not go long before he felt his body began to feel cold. Suddenly, he could not help shaking. Then he looked at the frozen desert and make complaints about his strange face. "Although it is a testing place inside the emperor''s mausoleum, it is quite strange. It is hot as fire hell in the daytime and cold as ice and snow at night. It is torture."


    This is not caused by the ordinary climate. There is terrible attribute energy in the air. Even with the help of the blood of gods and demons who devour all kinds of energy, Ling Yunfan, whose physical quality is much better than that of the martial arts of the same level, has been greatly affected. If he hadn''t often hunted and roasted meat in the past, kept a lot of monster fur and specially made several cold shelters to wear on his body, I''m afraid many parts are frozen.


    "Huh?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Just as he felt that his body began to adapt to the environment here, took off his gray coat and didn''t have time to put it into the space ring, there were bursts of slightly harsh Animal Songs somewhere.


    These sounds are not simple. They contain strands of invisible but powerful sound wave power, and have the ability to invalidate the source force barrier that unilaterally resists the source force and physical attack, and finally the body is hit positively. If other people were injured, Ling Yunfan just felt a little pain, but at this time, he didn''t care much about it, instead With a dignified face, he released the power of the spirit and searched for the source of the sounds of these strange beasts within a few hundred miles.


    However, it was a pity that no matter what he did, he could not detect the existence of any nearby creatures. Finally, he had no choice but to accelerate to the seemingly oasis like area not far from his eyes.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an oasis..." Walking into this oasis that seems to have been devastated by years, Ling Yunfan found that there are many obvious things built by living creatures. What stone walls, sculptures and even some buildings are basically born through the hands of living creatures, and he also saw that this place is probably the site where a race once lived.


    Although his sharp eyes can see where this place is, he didn''t find it. It looks like it has become a place of ruins. It can not only be free from the extreme cold and high temperature in the hypergravity area, but also leave traces of living creatures living in it. Yes, it is a living trace, not a residue.


    "Huh?"


    In this way, I don''t know how long he walked. Ling Yunfan seemed to feel something approaching. He quickly turned around and used the cluster thunder and fire double swords held in his hands to fiercely chop out two green flame light blades with huge volume and powerful power, so that there was a little collapse in the space here.


    Bang


    At the next moment, two amelim cuts missed any target and hit the ground in diameter, causing a very strong explosion and splitting a deep and bottomless crack on the earth. In addition, there was nothing else.


    "This..." seeing with his own eyes that there was no crack in the dust dissipated, the characteristics left by any living creature, and clearly feeling that it was really empty just now, Ling Yunfan felt it again and found that there were no living creatures nearby. Immediately, his eyes were wrinkled and his face was full of secret passages of incredible color: "It''s strange. I clearly feel the murderous spirit in the rear, but how can there be nothing."


    He thinks that his perception ability should be the most powerful among all martial artists he has ever seen, but now he has had an illusion twice and again, which inevitably makes him curious, because it has been like this more than once along the way. It has been like this since he heard the animal song of the wolf. Now he even thinks whether this desert has any special ability ¡£


    Confuse the perception of the warrior.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just when he couldn''t understand why he had the illusion many times, Ling Yunfan''s heart beat quickly and stopped for a while, because in this deserted place, he actually heard the voice from human beings. Although it was a slight cough, this time he was sure that it was definitely not an illusion, and the voice was mixed with those who belong to human martial arts Source force fluctuation.


    Immediately, after many confirmations, after capturing the original point, it immediately turned into a gust of wind and rushed to the other side.


    ........


    At the same time, in a cave full of frost and extremely low climate temperature, bursts of slight coughing are constantly coming out.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can find that in the strange cave, three coughs were made one after another. It was a young girl dressed in gray and Blue Palace clothes. She looked slightly petite. She was like Mo Yuerong. Her face was pale and colorless, and her breath was very weak. She sat in it, barely running her source force to repair the injury, While using the power of the spirit to survey around.


    Judging from the deep scars visible to the naked eye on the girl''s body, it should be hurt by a weapon with three blades and claws, and it seems that it contains unimaginable huge fire attribute power, which makes it difficult for the few source forces in the girl to cure the wound. Although the girl is an expert in the four levels of the spirit emperor, But this state is estimated to be unable to play even half of its strength.


    If she meets a stronger opponent at this time, let alone resist, it may be a problem to run for her life, but according to her current physical condition, she knows that if she doesn''t heal on site, she may fall down soon. That''s why she takes a risk to rest in this seemingly dangerous and actually safe cave.


    "Hmm?" after about a cup of tea, the source force was used to completely refine the pill effect in the body. The injury was finally a girl who was able to stabilize. It seemed that she felt something. A pair of beautiful eyes opened quickly. Suddenly, her face was seriously alert to the dark hole in front of her: "someone came, and it seemed that her strength was no less than me..."

 Chapter 1032

    "The light is fading little by little, and the variables in the future are gradually fixed......"


    Looking at the crystal ball full of strange black runes and surrounded by a layer of gray light, it is located in the holy star. In a room filled with countless dark black, smooth as a mirror and reflecting all things, a person with simple clothes, slightly ordinary face, long black hair and pale beard, The old man, who looked very mysterious as a whole, stared at him.


    The colorful light spots in the center of the crystal ball make your face more and more ugly.


    If someone passes by here, he must be recognized as the famous God of heaven.


    "I believe that the child can grasp his future, and fate can''t bind him."


    When his words had just dropped, a cold voice came over. When he looked back, he immediately recognized the man who came step by step and exuded the powerful and terrible smell of the strong ones in the imperial realm. The man in a light blue robe was Ling Ren, the leader of the imperial clan, who was known as the most martial artist of mankind.


    "You''re here......" Tianji shenzun didn''t have too many accidents about Ling Ren''s arrival. After all, the other party has the transmission array order sent by him, so it''s natural to go in and out here at will. Soon, I will think of what the other party just said, and the corners of my mouth will tilt up slightly and say calmly: "Is it just because he is your son and perfectly inherits the power of divine and demon blood that you can''t use?"


    Hearing these words, Ling Ren, who came over, was stunned for a while. Immediately, his cold face slowly appeared, shook his head with a little smile and said, "no, you guessed wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the originally confident Tianji God showed a surprised look. A pair of old wrinkled eyes looked at him with doubts, as if they wanted to know the answer.


    "No matter how powerful the power is, it''s just an external help. Even though the blood of gods and demons is the most powerful blood force in the world, it''s the anti heaven power condensed by the chaotic heavenly beast family, the strongest creature, after exhausting their efforts." At a glance, he saw the meaning in his eyes. Ling Ren''s words after his hands had just finished and had not had time to breathe. His face suddenly became a little dignified and said, "but there will be an upper limit to the power of this kind of help alone. Therefore, if there is no strong intention to support his growth and ensure his firm will, there is no way to give play to the power to change his destiny."


    "Just as it happens, my son has shown me his unwavering determination and will never give up. His heart to protect others will make him stronger and unaffected. Therefore, at the moment of seeing these, I firmly believe that he is the one who can lead me to the right path in the world."


    To tell the truth, when Ling Yunfan used the power of divine and demon blood perfectly, Ling Ren always thought that his son was better than him at most, but after saving xuanlingsha, he affirmed that the child who had all his hopes would definitely be the son of heaven who created miracles.


    "I see..."


    Hearing the speech, the God of heaven, who had fully understood the meaning of his words, suddenly responded with an open smile, closed his eyes and operated the skill again to drive the crystal ball power in front of him.


    In this regard, Ling Ren, who is not easy to continue to disturb, directly sat down and watched.


    ............


    Just when two leaders of human forces were trying to change the trend of future changes, Qiu Yilan, who was seriously injured and hid in bingpu leiyuan cave on the other side, sensed a little movement outside the cave, immediately took out a small bag from the space ring and directly squeezed and exploded it, so that the light inside could be dim within tens of meters, The black powder that cannot be explored by the power of the divine soul is all over the cave.


    Then, when he finished, he immediately hid aside and hid his figure.


    "Coming!"


    Just as her petite body had just hidden her figure beside her, in the black area in front of her, Qiu Yilan, who looked strong and tall, quickly responded, flashed an obliteration in her eyes, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind. She came to the man''s back at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye and waved at once Two short swords that you know when to hold in your hand.


    After using the source force to condense the lightning attribute power and the second source force into the weapon, let the purple lightning wind up and stare at the back neck of the target.


    Qiang


    "What!!!!!"


    "Ouch, it''s dangerous..." However, when she thought that the other party''s sight and the power of the divine soul were shielded and could not escape her attack, a pair of jade hands were immediately grasped by two strange big hands. Then, she felt that the other party''s hands came with an irresistible force, and the targets of the twin Swords were forcibly changed and collided with each other. Not only that, the moment the attack was resolved, the other party still used it The force threw it down.


    "Well!!!!!"


    Qiu Yilan, who was badly hurt and hit by the hard ice, almost died of pain, but even so, she was very wronged and spilled two tears.


    "It''s really unlucky. Someone assassinates me whenever I go into a cave." catch the guy who suddenly wants to assassinate himself. Ling Yunfan first looks scared and then spits out his breath. Then, his whole body suddenly burns a red flame. In a moment, the explosive power can easily break up the black powder that is in the way. After finishing this, Then he picked up the guy who was captured by himself. When he saw the other party''s face, he was still murderous and wild. He was stunned and said in a stunned voice: "you... You... You are the second sister of Lingsha, Ylang


    "It''s you, Ling Yunfan!!!!!"


    Qiu Yilan, who thought she was captured at first and could only face the end of her death, felt a little familiar when she heard his complaint at first. At this time, she heard his voice again and looked up. She was shocked to find that the guy who was strong enough to easily capture her was the man she had been worried about. Then, maybe she was too excited, It was also a cry of surprise.


    "Well..."


    In this way, after recognizing each other''s identity, Ling Yunfan quickly released his hand holding each other''s jade neck. During this period, he may have been too frightened, and suddenly retreated for a long distance like a monkey.

 Chapter 1033

    Hum


    After hearing Qiu Yilan''s explanation, Ling Yunfan finally knew that the girl had offended several enemies when she was ordered to lead people of different royal families to attack the world, and had not had time to rest after she fought back some demons who came to find fault in the God Emperor''s mausoleum, He was seriously injured by several elders who came in together with Tianjiao from human forces and was forced to separate from his sister Qiu Yiyi.


    Qiu Yilan, who was separated from her sister, came to the super gravity area by accident, and barely escaped the pursuit. However, even so, she met a three skull demon wolf on the way. In the face of the existence of the five-tier realm of the spirit emperor, the girl had no chance of winning. Finally, when she was forced into a desperate situation, she had to use the black powder to get out.


    After getting away, I thought it would be all right, but who ever thought that the wounds injured by the three skull demon wolf would be covered with an attribute force with corrosive force, which led Qiu Yilan to stay here for two days and two nights, still in a semi disabled state.


    "I see..." Ling Yunfan nodded in response to his understanding. Even if he released the source force containing the power of five attributes in his birth, he gathered a barrier to wrap the whole cave, ensuring that there was no problem with the barrier, he was curious again: "Now that you know your identity is very special, why do you come into the secret treasure owned by this human warrior, the mausoleum of God?"


    Although she understood why she was chased and killed so far and ended up in such a mess, she herself knew it would be so, but she still had to come in. If only the little witch came in, it would be good, but even the quiet and intelligent Qiu Yiyi followed in, which was somewhat difficult to understand. You know, the relationship between human warriors and different royal families has fallen into water In the battle of fire.


    It''s not too much to say that they are mortal enemies. However, it''s incredible that the two women even have to take risks.


    "That''s because my sister and I accidentally contacted sister Lingsha and aunt Hong. They said that it was better to say something here, so our sister agreed to enter the God Emperor''s mausoleum." Hearing the speech, it was clear why he was so confused. The little witch gave an answer whether she wanted it or not. Then, Qiu Yilan, who was originally grumpy, saw the man next to him, and his face began to change. Suddenly, she said calmly: "So, I know that my sister and I are one of the culprits who led the different kings to attack your human field. Do you want to kill me yourself?"


    "If you really want to, it''s out..."


    "No."


    "Eh?" when Qiu Yilan was ready to die, a voice that sounded very gentle suddenly came into her ears, which directly made the little witch''s heart tremble. Soon, when she came back, she looked at her with an incredible face and said loudly: "Are you kidding? I''m the second princess of the different royal family. I led the different royal family to occupy so much of your territory. As a direct disciple of the Ling emperor family, you should let me go


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s answer, for a moment she felt that she was dreaming. That''s why she was so excited.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you." although I didn''t know why the other party was like this, Ling Yunfan still gave up his hand and said patiently: "I''ve killed Lingsha''s relatives once. If I really do it to you again, I''ll never have the face to see her again."


    As soon as the words fell, before waiting for the little witch with shocking eyes to say anything, she added again: "And just now, your sword has no intention of killing. The attack method of deliberately releasing your own breath to intimidate others is obviously just trying to protect yourself. I can sense whether there is malice in the enemy''s weapons. Since you will do this during the sneak attack, it means that you still have good thoughts in your heart. If so, you won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. So, you I have no hatred, and I have no need to kill you. "


    "You..."


    Seeing that he suddenly said these strange words, the little witch was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would let go of her life with such a statement. Suddenly, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at his eyes, which became more meaningful.


    Just as Qiu Yilan was petrified, Ling Yunfan, whose face became very dull, didn''t know when he came to him. Before the other party gave permission, he picked up the jade hands without authorization and transported his own source force to the past, hoping to help the other party''s wound recover.


    In fact, it is impossible to say that there is no intention to kill Qiu Yilan, because when we first met, we actually released endless intention to kill. Only when he thought of the killing of Huo Zhengyuan, he was relieved, and he also understood the hatred between different royal families and thousands of worlds. It is not suitable to be used against a girl with goodwill in her heart.


    "Oh!"


    After receiving the warm source force from the other party into the body, Qiu Yiyi clearly felt that the injury was recovering at a considerable speed. Qiu Yiyi looked at Ling Yunfan and gradually began to be gentle. Then she couldn''t help laughing: "Although it looks like a big stone on the surface and likes to stand neutral on very things, people don''t like it, it''s actually a very gentle guy."


    However, just when she fell into the fantasy world caused by her heart, Ling Yunfan had already released her white jade hands and came to the cave silently.


    "Hmm????" I don''t know how long later, Qiu Yilan, who came back from her beautiful fantasy, found that the warm hand had disappeared, and the owner of the hand didn''t know the trace. The little witch panicked for a moment, but she calmed down because she caught the breath behind her at the next moment. Just when she walked over, she found that there was still a small pit with nothing before, Now it has been filled with the power of Qi and blood and the energy of cold and fire.


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan was still on one side and poured a strange milky white ointment into the image, he knew that the Lingye pool was probably what he had done. Suddenly, driven by curiosity, he came forward and asked, "what is this?"


    "Well, it''s the medicine soup specially prepared by me after observing the wound in your body to repair your injury." Ling Yunfan used his own strength to completely integrate the ointment with the medicine soup, so he had free time to respond to the little witch''s question. Immediately, he looked at the beautiful eyes again and said: "Take off your clothes and soak them in it. Only by contacting the wound with the medicine soup can it have the desired effect."

 Chapter 1034

    "It hurts!!!"


    The moon shines high and the stars are all visible.


    At this time, in a cave within a source force barrier with different colors and high defense, suddenly came the scream of a young girl. The sound was very loud. If it was not protected by this barrier, maybe the sound like a sound wave could make the cave collapse completely, and then it was transmitted to the high altitude wantonly to scare away the flying monsters.


    However, the sound doesn''t just happen once, but it will be emitted every certain time. When you look along the direction of the sound, you can find that the original is a sweet young girl soaked in the dark red medicine soup. Although the rich color of the medicine soup covers a lot, it can still be seen from the water shadow, I can see that the girl is not only excellent in appearance, but also first-class in figure.


    A closer look shows that the woman is actually Qiu Yilan, the second princess of the different royal family. The scene looks like a fairy bathing, but in fact it is not, because behind her white body, there is a man in the same dress who is constantly injecting the warmed source force into her scarred body with a pair of hands covered with white source force.


    Naturally, the man personally prepared the special medicine soup for the little witch Qiu yilanxin to cure the injuries caused by the three skull demon wolf. At first, he planned to let the little witch deal with these injuries by herself, but the other party didn''t know why he suddenly asked him to use the medicine soup to treat the injuries with the same state.


    "Shut up." Ling Yunfan, who heard the other party''s strong cries, stood behind her and constantly used the way of massaging acupoints to repair her wound with the warmed source force and the medicine of Lingtang, couldn''t help but drink coldly and interrupted her scream. Immediately, before the little witch Qiu Yilan could say anything, she complained first: "If Lingsha knew about it, I would have to suffer from skin and meat..."


    "Hum, you deserve it..."


    Seeing that he was rare to show his fear, Qiu Yilan, who repressed his inner feelings and suffered the pain from the wound, was very happy and hummed coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister, otherwise I can''t see her as a sister."


    Hearing the little witch''s promise, Ling Yunfan behind him was finally relieved. Immediately, he continued to maintain this kind of healing method that is easy to make people imagine non non non non to help Xiao Nizi repair her injury.


    ............


    In this way, after a few hours, the hard lit sky fell into darkness again. The red spirit soup in the pool finally recovered to its original clarity because the essence was absorbed. As for Ling Yunfan, he finally took his hand out of his white body. The whole person quickly withdrew like a frightened rabbit and put on his clothes almost in a few breaths OK, stand aside.


    Ling Yunfan, who used the source force to suppress the unknown fire in his body, tied his long hair behind his back again, sorted out his rapid breathing, and then looked at the little witch impatiently and said: "Well, now that the injury has recovered, come out quickly and continue to stand in front of me. If something bad happens at that time, I won''t be responsible for you."


    At this point, he did not hesitate to throw away all the clothes that exuded the faint fragrance of virginity.


    "Cut, you''ve seen and touched all the things you shouldn''t have seen. Do I still care about that? I don''t mind robbing a man with my sister."


    As a result, Qiu Yilan, who came out of the pool, was very dissatisfied with his reaction, and immediately took a little breath, quickly put on the beautiful dress and released the source power of the master of the fourth level of the spirit emperor again.


    "Well..."


    In the face of the little witch with great changes in her temperament getting closer and closer, Ling Yunfan involuntarily began to retreat. At the same time, she said with a look of tears: "I just want to help you heal. Miss Yilan, how can you say that she is also an innocent girl? How can you say these misunderstood words."


    At this point, I can''t help but keep retreating in the hope that I can open the distance from it.


    "Go, it''s boring..." seeing that she seemed to be afraid of herself, Qiu Yilan stopped her steps with dissatisfaction. Immediately, her pretty face was full of annoyance, stared at her and said in a cold voice: "you smelly coyote, you looked like you didn''t like before, but now you suddenly lost your color center. It''s really boring..."


    Just when she wanted to complain, she didn''t finish her words. The little witch''s eyes suddenly turned white, and the overall breath fell to a low. The whole petite body seemed to lose the support of strength and fell down like a collapsed tree.


    "Hmm?" feeling something wrong, Ling Yunfan hurried forward to catch the petite body and asked with a little worry: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t the injury cured


    He was still worried about the little witch''s sudden dizziness. After all, as an alchemist, he had received the essence of medicine soup containing a lot of Qi and blood and the power to heal wounds. Normally, any injury in the body would be solved, but now it would be like this. However, when he wanted to release the spirit for examination, Qiu Yilan''s small mouth was empty Wriggled slightly: "I''m so tired... That''s it... Let me rest in the arms of the person I like..."


    "!!!!!!" Ling Yunfan was really shocked to see Qiu Yilan speak such a dream after she was unconscious, but she still hugged her soft body and lay aside, feeling the warmth from each other''s body. Her tone was slightly surprised: "Maybe one day in the future, we will be enemies facing each other on the battlefield, but for the time being, we will maintain this delicate friendship. At least I don''t want to be enemies with Lingsha''s relatives..."


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan began to sort out the hair and the secret clothes for the little beauty in his arms bit by bit. He didn''t stop his hands until he patted all the dust off his clothes. In this way, Ling Yunfan could only pay attention to each other''s sleeping face bit by bit in this long night, but when he didn''t wipe his sleep, he himself A pair of eyes also closed slowly unconsciously.


    Maybe under the influence of the little witch''s comfortable sleeping face, he can no longer suppress his fatigue and can only sleep in the end.

 Chapter 1035

    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long I slept. I was in the cave * * and was tightly hugged by Qiu Yilan, a naughty and sweet looking girl. Ling Yunfan, who fell asleep, felt a gentle and soft hand touching his face. Soon he woke up. When his consciousness completely recovered, the first thing he saw was the little witch lying in his arms, At the moment, it was like a docile kitten.


    The whole warm body stuck to him, and the white jade hands stretched out their slender jade fingers, scraping slightly on his face.


    The little claw scraping back and forth can bring a lot of itching to Ling Yunfan, which makes him a little uncomfortable. After all, he just woke up from rest and still hopes to exercise his body. However, considering that the other party is in a nervous state these days and has been chased and killed by various people, it is not easy to have a safe place now, And enough people to put down their guard. It''s also an enjoyment to sleep a little more.


    As soon as I thought about it, I gave up the idea of waking each other. In this way, I quietly looked at the delicate face with a sweet smile and no defense.


    "It''s said that the sleeping face of a girl in a relaxed state is the second most beautiful. It really looks like that..." she lifted the hair in front of Qiu Yilan''s forehead a little and saw the other party''s sweet beauty face. Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but praise it. However, before long, her face gradually deteriorated and her tone was very helpless: "If you weren''t the daughter of Duanxian, we wouldn''t need swords in the future..."


    To tell the truth, his relationship with Qiu Yilan is quite complicated. Although Ling Yunfan intended to treat him as an important friend, the two sides are standing in the opposite position. One day they will stand on the battlefield. It must be very embarrassing to meet at that time. Qiu Yilan''s thinking rules are not much different. He wants to see it while avoiding that embarrassing situation Can you meet the desire to get the love of your sweetheart.


    Maybe it''s too eager, so it leads to coma. He showed his idea before, but the other party didn''t take it to heart.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Just as he was thinking about where to start before he could enter the third floor, a gentle voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "Oh, you''re awake!" Ling Yunfan couldn''t recognize Qiu Yilan''s familiar voice. Looking down, he found that the kitten had woken up, but still looked lazy. His eyes were very charming and looked at each other. For a moment, there were bursts of ambiguous smell in the whole cave, especially the fragrance of the virgin, but Ling Yunfan was very attractive Or forced to stay awake, avoided the little witch''s lips, and then reluctantly calmed her heart and said, "since you have awakened, you''d better leave early. I don''t think this cave is safe."


    After saying that, perhaps worried that he would not help doing something bad, he hurriedly pushed it out of his arms. Immediately, no matter whether the little witch would be angry or not, he turned around and looked at the hole calmly.


    "Heartless smelly man!"


    Seeing that he was always unwilling to accept himself, he thought that the other party might have rejected him. The little witch scolded with an iron blue face. She was a little angry and sorted out her clothes and hair. At the same time, she couldn''t help scolding Ling Yunfan in her heart. She was so active and was ready to rob a man with her accused by her sister Lingsha. In the end, it was not only a matter Love did not develop to what they hoped, but went in a bad direction.


    Therefore, when everything was sorted out, he came to him again. His pretty face was like frost and said in a cold voice: "next, I''ll go to find my sister myself. Do whatever you should do. I won''t waste Ling''s time."


    "Wait..." as soon as she said that, the little witch wanted to leave alone, but the next moment, before she took a few steps, the jade hand was caught by a big hand. Qiu Yilan, who was forcibly prevented from moving forward, looked unhappy. When she was about to question, Ling Yunfan rubbed her forehead and said bitterly: "I really don''t know what you''re angry with. The people you offend Yang Wei are all very high-status people in major forces. If you act alone, you may be captured alive. No one knows what will happen all the time. It''s safe to see that you must stay with me."


    "No..." hearing the speech, the angry little witch didn''t compromise. She didn''t think that the refusal would break out and wanted to break away from his big hand. However, there was a big gap in their cultivation. No matter what they did, they couldn''t break away from the comfort of the hand with endless power, but even so, she still drank coldly: "Let Miss Ben go. I don''t care for your charity..."


    "Shut up, you are Lingsha''s sister and one of her few relatives. None of us wants you to have an accident here!"


    However, just when she was still trying to struggle, Ling Yunfan, whose face gradually cooled down, gave a very abnormal cold drink, which directly silenced the scene atmosphere. Then, facing his irrefutable eyes again, the originally strong little witch seemed to be frightened, her heart trembled, and her tone was very wronged in a thin voice: "Just stay. Why are you so fierce..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yilan stopped struggling with her struggling jade hand, but she didn''t loosen it. Instead, she opened her hand to hold his big hand and stopped him from walking outside with a sweet smile: "Come on, now that you''ve said that, I''ll accept your shelter impolitely. Let''s rush to the east area first. My sister may be there."


    "OK..."


    Rumble... Rumble


    Although it felt strange to hold the little witch''s jade hand, he thought about it and thought it was just like this. Just when he was ready to continue to take Qiu Yilan out of the outside, they were in this strange cave. The underground cave suddenly began to vibrate strangely. The solid ice walls around him could not bear the internal power at the moment, and appeared in an instant Cracks visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, the pool containing clear spring water has now become beyond recognition. Although the spring water disappears, it comes with mucus containing three attributes of wind, water and soil.


    The mucus became more and more and wrapped the split pool again almost in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1036

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing that the * * part of this strange hole began to collapse a little bit, the ground kept coming cold to the bone marrow and easily broke the open source force barrier. The little witch might be too frightened. A pair of jade arms tightly hugged the man around her, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the pool gradually overflowing with strange mucus.


    Although Qiu Yiyi is not a flower in the greenhouse, her experience and psychological quality are really not as good as those of Ling Yunfan. Her cultivation strength is comparable to those obtained by fighting step by step. Therefore, in the face of sudden changes, she can''t deal with it quickly and calmly. It''s normal, but Ling Yunfan doesn''t have much calmness at the moment, After all, at the moment of cave vibration.


    The source force barrier he deliberately released was directly broken through by the huge attribute energy from the inside. Not only that, but the ancient and simple energy contained in those strange mucus actually made the divine and demon blood in his body feel a little afraid. It is obvious that although the mucus is an excellent cultivation treasure in another way, it contains too much danger, Even he can''t use it.


    "Anyway, I''d better go out first."


    He was able to use the power of the divine spirit to detect something under the ground ready to break through the ground. Worried about what accidents would happen next, he said with a slightly serious face, and ran out quickly with Qiu Yiyi.


    The little witch also knew that the current situation was not good and had no doubt. She followed her action. When she came to the open space several meters away from the cave, she stopped and looked at the cave that had begun to collapse again. Xiaonizi looked a little strange and said: "When I came here before, the cave was still very normal. Why was it abnormal today?"


    "I don''t know..." Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was also confused, shook his head and said he didn''t know. When he wanted to say something, he found that the extreme bracelet on his right hand began to agitate. It shouldn''t be said that something inside had changed, so the bracelet was covered with five colors: Blue, gold, red, white and black. Because the light was too strong, it was almost the same within a few hundred miles Color.


    Aware of the change of the bracelet, he couldn''t talk to the little witch around him. He quickly saw the spirit infiltrating into it. After some inspection, he found that it was the strange beads that he had installed in the storage space of the bracelet a long time ago. Now it seems that he felt what call and resonated, so it has been blooming the meaning contained in the far supernatural imperial mausoleum The light of the sun.


    Immediately, the culprit who caused all kinds of changes was taken out. Ling Yunfan immediately felt that in such a moment, the source gas of heaven and earth in the broken ruins had increased countless times, especially after combining the mysterious energy released from the cave * *, it made the underground dense source gas rain and dew.


    This bead is a treasure he got from the treasure star he first set foot on. Although he can''t confirm what it is, he can be sure that this bead should be some kind of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Whew


    Holding the bead the size of a thumb finger, before he could have a few more eyes, the bead turned into a light spot and came to the cave that had already completely collapsed at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye, leaving only the ice cave fused with lightning.


    Immediately, the light that covered the whole body of the bead condensed into a sharp blue light column and turned into a sharp arrow and shot into the ground. In a moment, it caused a stronger earth vibration. As a result, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yilan standing not far away had to release the source force to stabilize their body and avoid being affected by the powerful force like the whole world shaking.


    Hum


    Then, the cave as like as two peas, which had no change, flew almost exactly the same as the two people. The interior also contained five kinds of attributes, energy and a simple and mysterious energy.


    When the two beads appeared, it was as if the male and female creatures had seen the other half. There was no mutual exclusion. During this period, there was no strong energy between the two, and there was no conflict. It was like the collision between fire and wood would make the flame more prosperous and strong. Finally, in the process of integration, the two quickly sprayed a strange white fog.


    "This... This is!!!!!"


    Although the appearance of the fog completely closed the progress of the two merging beads, so that the two people outside couldn''t see clearly, it didn''t take long for the white fog to have strange changes. First, the holes in the fingers appeared, and then, the shining colorful light columns sprayed out from it. Finally, the white fog dispersed completely because it couldn''t bear the impact of the light column, but it''s not enough It''s amazing.


    What attracts the most attention is the bead that appears in the air, about the size of thumb finger, and the whole body is composed of gray and gold.


    Looking around, the bead is not only very beautiful, but also has the air flow circling like a dragon and Phoenix. The most important thing is that the light released by the bead is very warm. At the same time, it also has the special ability to dissipate the weariness and injury of the toucher. In particular, Ling Yunfan, who needs a lot of pure energy to break through his cultivation, is illuminated by the light A moment.


    From only insignificant to 20%.


    "What a magical bead..." meanwhile, Qiu Yilan, standing next to her, saw that the bead was not simple, so she asked curiously: "What''s this? It''s really amazing. In particular, the light can bring unimaginable cultivation results to martial artists. That''s the help I get when I use skills and cultivation treasures. It''s not a level at all!!!!"


    The benefits of beads to her are too great. The little witch''s eyes are burning, but she also knows that this treasure must be valuable. Although she envies and wants it, she also knows that it belongs to others. Therefore, she just wants to find out what beads are called and why they are so magical, so as to meet her regret.


    "I don''t know. I accidentally got this from a treasure star..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was also full of fog, shook his head, and then his face was slightly dignified and said in a deep voice: "This is probably some kind of heaven and Earth Spirit thing specially used to transform the cultivation environment. There has never been a record of this bead in the ancient books I have seen. It may be undiscovered in the world."

 Chapter 1037

    Whew


    The perfectly integrated beads continued to emit strong five-color light. Before long, a strange suction was suddenly released inside, which absorbed the attribute energy and heaven and earth source gas into the body. As a result, the originally suitable cultivation environment became heaven and earth source gas in less than a few breaths, A barren place where life is so thin that it can hardly be detected.


    Before they could react to the vision caused by the mysterious bead, they found that the bead was gorgeous in appearance and had a mysterious energy they had never seen before. Suddenly, it seemed to point the spear at Ling Yunfan. The dragon and Phoenix eyes composed of some kind of energy in the bead burst into a flash of light, Staring at him.


    For a moment, Ling Yunfan, who was still chatting with Qiu Yilan, was illuminated by the combination of light columns transformed by the energy of five attributes. Suddenly, when he felt that the bead seemed to be approaching a little, his face suddenly sank, and his heart was very depressed: "Er... This thing doesn''t have the ability to recognize the Lord. If so, it''s better not to come here..."


    His demon blood was obviously afraid of the energy contained in the bead. I think there must be no way to compete with it. If he was really invaded by that thing at that time, he might end up exploding and dying.


    "Be careful!"


    However, when he prayed not to be stared at, he had not yet noticed that the beads that had been slowly approaching were now impressively turned into a dazzling light. Qiu Yilan, who took the lead in responding, quickly drank and tried to make him avoid the oncoming light.


    "Woo!!!"


    The little witch''s reaction speed is very fast, but the light spot from the bead is faster. It''s not even too fast to use the speed of light, because Ling Yunfan has been hit by the front as soon as her voice is issued, and the whole person flies backwards like a discouraged balloon.


    "Smelly man!" Seeing that Ling Yunfan, whose defense is far stronger than his own, was so easy to break the defense, Qiu Yilan hurried to him for fear that something might happen to him. When she came near him, she found that Ling Yunfan''s body lying on the ground absorbed the strange bead. Not only that, the light of the bead now appeared on him, as if using some kind of square To infect, he could clearly detect that there was an unprecedented amount of violent energy in his body. Suddenly, he asked with worry: "what''s the matter with you? How did that bead integrate into your body?"


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi wanted to reach out and touch his strong chest. Just as the jade hand touched it, she was immediately frightened by a cold cry from Ling Yunfan. When she looked up slowly, she was surprised to find that the other party''s face was full of pain, especially when she saw the red eyes full of nameless fire. Suddenly, her pretty face slowly showed a little fear Trembling voice: "you... Are you not feeling well?"


    Although I probably guessed that it was because of the contact between his blood force and the incomparably huge energy, the negative effects resulted in his desire for some things greatly increased countless times. Although the little witch was willing to develop like that, she inevitably had some small fears. After all, she had never experienced it at all.


    "Well..."


    Sure enough, when she guessed her fate, Ling Yunfan, who had a red halo all over her body like a bomb, had firmly grasped her jade hands and overwhelmed her with his terrible brute force that almost surpassed the monster family. Immediately, he saw the little witch''s pretty face slightly red and her beautiful eyes full of grievances. The whole person was like a beast To the tempting red lips.


    Before she could react, her lips were sealed in this way. Qiu Yilan''s eyes widened in an instant. Her hands, which were finally free, also stopped struggling, and gradually began to hold the waist that hit the wall. The panic on her pretty face quickly changed into the color of enjoyment and happiness. She looked like a girl who gave up everything to pursue love. She didn''t know what fear was, but ignored it Now it''s in a desolate field.


    "This feeling... It''s really warm. No wonder his sister said that he would indulge in that feeling when he was in close contact with his beloved..."


    The little witch who completely let go was very excited and shouted in her heart, so she fought back fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    They hugged each other for a long time. When she wanted to untie her clothes, Ling Yunfan''s eyes, whose reason had been almost completely disintegrated, recovered a trace of clarity. Then, when the violent energy in her body was gradually suppressed, the little witch was pushed out by him. Then, regardless of whether the other party was injured, she immediately sat on the ground and began to run the magic elimination formula, Use the power of divine and demon blood and the most powerful swallowing power to deal with these controlled violent energies.


    At first, facing such huge attribute energy and violent energy, the demon blood was almost out of control. As a result, it could only activate another way to get the host out of danger, but at the critical moment, the bead integrated into his body unexpectedly appeared at the position beside the Star River, and burst out a strange force to force the two out of control energy Balance it.


    Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who is no longer affected by the blood of gods and demons, can recover from being full of beasts.


    "You..."


    Just as he began to calm down the violent energy on his body, Qiu Yilan, who was not well dressed, was going to complain about something, but he just found that his momentum caused by his great beast had completely disappeared. He recalled the scene that had been pushed away before, and finally came to a conclusion. His smile gradually dissipated, and his tone was slightly bitter: "I should have known for a long time. If you don''t want to, how can this heresy alone Help..."


    After that, the little witch couldn''t help scolding. Why was she so stupid that she was dominated by that mood. Then she was in a very low mood. She was trying to stand up, but she found that all the muscles and veins in the jade feet were broken. In addition to that move just now, a pair of Phoenix eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side, who was constantly using the power of God and devil''s blood to devour the two strands of energy brought by the beads and convert them into pure energy, suddenly opened his eyes and issued a loud cry like thunder in his mouth. Then, his cultivation directly broke through from the fourth level of the spirit emperor to the fifth level of the spirit emperor.

 Chapter 1038

    "Hoo..."


    With that young man sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, the strength of Qi gradually calmed down, and the sand floating with the wind finally calmed down and turned into raindrops to return to the earth.


    This scene should as like as two peas, but the climate is too hot. This site was previously ignored because of the relationship between heaven and earth. Now that the Pearl has been taken away, it is naturally losing its ability to resist the extreme cold. Now even the ruins are just as hot as the outside.


    Therefore, it was a more beautiful scene and lost its flavor.


    "It''s finally stabilized..." in this way, I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, sitting on the ground, confirmed again and again that the energy of the beads would no longer be violent, and then slowly stopped the operation of the skill. Immediately, he opened his eyes again, and saw Qiu Yilan, the little witch, looking at herself bitterly. At the same time, he also found that there were more red and swollen injuries on the other party''s feet, Hurriedly walked up and said with some worried concern: "how did you get it? Why did even the bone marrow be damaged?"


    Speaking of this, he held xiaonizi''s jade foot in his hand and explored it with the power of the divine soul to see what caused the injury.


    "A little painful......" the jade foot was raised and touched the wound. Her pretty face immediately flashed a painful color. Immediately, her eyes were full of grievances and said, "just now you pushed me away. Because you couldn''t control the violent energy, my foot just touched..."


    When she said that, there was a little blame in xiaonizi''s beautiful eyes. Of course, her blame was not that the other party hurt her, but that she left suddenly without finishing the previous things.


    "I''m so sorry......" smelling the speech, she thought she was blaming herself for the accidental injury. Ling Yunfan apologized with a guilty face, so she used her warm source hand to massage the little witch''s jade hand and said faintly: "I was invaded into my body by the energy of beads. I can''t keep my mind, so I''m really sorry for hurting you by mistake."


    "Who wants you to apologize."


    For his sincere apology, the little witch didn''t feel happy about it. Instead, she murmured discontentedly. Immediately, seeing Ling Yunfan''s gentle face healing for herself, her heart seemed to be touched again, and her eyes unknowingly became gentle.


    In this way, in the past of this ambiguous period of time, the little witch finally recovered from her injury. Just because it was from the bone marrow, she could not recover perfectly if she wanted to rely on ordinary magic medicine for treatment, so she put on her shoes, squatted down and said with a smile: "Since I made the injury, I must be responsible to the end. Come up."


    Qiu Yilan: "......"


    By this invitation, the little witch immediately hesitated, but before long she smiled, her slender body moved with the wind, and immediately lay down behind him. A pair of white jade hands slowly held it up, and her smiling face was full of smile and said, "look what you said, Miss Ben is not hospitable. You should carry me on your back until I can walk."


    "No problem!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan agreed without thinking, and then went directly to the second level of hell fighting state. With this form that can improve all aspects of the body''s attributes by more than ten times, he was on his way in this boundless and uninhabited hypergravity desert.


    His speed is not very fast. Although because of the breakthrough of cultivation and the constant adaptation of his body to the gravity of this place before, carrying a Qiu Yilan on his body is equivalent to the weight he has to bear, which is doubled. This terrible weight can not be countered by ordinary people, that is, he still can''t adapt perfectly in the second-order state of hell, but OK It''s not hard to move.


    This time he got a good harvest. Although he didn''t understand what the bead entered the body from the beginning to the end, he could vaguely guess that it should be a kind of holy thing of cultivation, which is a rare existence that can''t be swallowed by the blood of gods and demons. With this bead in the body, Ling Yunfan can be very sure that his cultivation speed has been improved unimaginably.


    The heaven and earth source Qi and attribute energy absorbed from the outside into the body have been transformed by the blood of gods and demons. The pure energy has been fused by the power of the beads, and the whole intensity has increased by two times. That is to say, from now on, the difficulty of breaking through cultivation has been directly reduced by two tenths. There is no need to worry about collecting all kinds of cultivation treasures to achieve the most aftereffect Little fruit.


    "Ah woo... Woo woo..."


    Just after he took the little witch for several hours in the desert, he wanted to have a rest and explore with the power of the spirit to see if he could find the trace of Qiu Yiyi. However, before the idea was implemented, there were bursts of penetrating animal songs around him. Then he felt that the sound was familiar, and Ling Yunfan''s face was slightly moved: "Why does it sound like I heard it before?"


    When he fell into meditation, the powerful source force fluctuations comparable to the five levels of the spirit emperor surged like rivers and water. Almost in the blink of an eye, the breath powerful enough to shock the air quickly covered the space hundreds of miles.


    "This..." at the same time, Qiu Yilan, who was always behind Ling Yunfan, suddenly stretched out her jade finger, pointed to the front and exclaimed, "look, what are those


    Smelling the speech, looking along the position pointed out by Xiao Nizi, what catches the eye is a group of wolves with huge body shape, four pairs of lacquer black claws, covered with dark green hair, ferocious appearance and three heads.


    "Three skull demon wolf?"


    Ling Yunfan could clearly feel the source force fluctuations emitted by these monsters and their familiar features. At first, Ling Yunfan was a little stunned, but he soon recognized these. Although the source force fluctuations were only the level of the five levels of the spirit emperor, his class had reached the body of a wolf type monster of level 10. Immediately, his face was a little serious and said: "Remember to hold me well with your hand, and I will solve these animals at one time as soon as possible."


    Hearing his instructions, the little witch nodded and said, "Oh... OK."


    After that, a pair of jade hands holding his neck immediately increased their strength.

 Chapter 1039

    In the high gravity area, somewhere in the desert, there is a shocking phenomenon, that is, on the flat sand, there is a huge wolf with dark green hair.


    This is not an ordinary wolf monster, but the three skull demon wolf, who is known as the king living creature in the extremely inflammatory environment. From their bloodstained bodies, two pairs of eyes that stare greatly and lose their spirit, and the whole body is full of death without any breath of vitality, it is obvious that these three skull demon wolves have completely died.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    At the same time, when the man who flew down from the air saw the human warrior breath sensed half an hour ago and was about to leave, he was stunned by the corpses of these monsters in front of him.


    The man is wearing a dark red coat. His skin is no worse than that of a woman, even more white. He looks handsome, but his temperament is inexplicably feminine. He looks like a woman. If he doesn''t dress and other characteristics, he can''t recognize whether this guy is a man or a woman, like him, Many people define it as neither male nor female.


    However, because of his status, no one dared to do so, because this man is Yang Wei, the chief disciple of the holy palace. This man has an important weight in both the holy palace and the world. Almost no one dares to offend him. Unless he also has a background of not losing to each other, he offended this guy, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    "What''s the matter, little Lord?"


    "Is something happening?"


    Just as his startling voice came out, two urgent greetings came from the sky behind him.


    Then, shortly after the sound fell, the two wore little different clothes. They were all dressed in big red robes. Their faces were very old. The whole body was emitting the fluctuation of the source force belonging to the eight layers of the spirit emperor. The old man with a very strong breath rushed over. When they saw the corpse in that place, they were surprised and said in the same voice: "The three skull evil wolf with single combat effectiveness no less than that of the six layers of the spirit emperor was killed by one shot..... And none of the group composed of 50 survived!!!!"


    After all, they are figures of the older generation, and they belong to the core elders in the Holy Spirit palace. They have heard of some things for a long time. It is clear that the three skull evil wolf is a monster in group action. Generally, 50 to 60 compatriots hunt their prey together. Now there are exactly 50 corpses lying here. In addition, there is only one scar on their body, so they are all dead Anyone who makes a move is strong enough to easily erase such existence.


    "If you defeat so many three skull evil wolves with the same attack method, your strength is at least in the eighth level of the spirit emperor or more powerful......" Seeing the corpses in this place, Yang Wei is the chief disciple of the Holy Spirit palace. Of course, he can see the death methods of these monsters at a glance. Immediately, he thought that he came here after the badly hit Qiu Yilan. If it was the witch who killed these monsters, everything would be dangerous. He immediately looked at the two elders with a slightly dignified face and asked: "If you want two elders to do it, can you kill so many three skull evil wolves in one blow?"


    His cultivation is only the cultivation of the six level realm of the spirit emperor. His combat effectiveness is a little stronger than that of the ordinary seven level realm of the spirit emperor, but he has to face so many powerful three skull evil wolves in person. Obviously, he can''t kill them in one blow, so he can only try to ask two core elders who are stronger than himself.


    "No problem at all."


    "As long as we are willing, we can deal with the small three skull demon wolves."


    Hearing the speech, maybe it was because they didn''t want others to doubt their ability. The two elders responded with a serious face.


    Hearing their promise, Yang Wei, who was stronger than himself, was worried about what opportunities Qiu Yilan might encounter. Immediately, no matter what, he took the two elders directly to the front.


    At the first sight of Qiu Yilan, Yang Wei fell in love with each other, so he especially wanted to catch him and take him back to be a plaything. Now it''s hard to beat him seriously. Where would he let go of such prey.


    .........


    The sun rises early in the morning.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yilan, who walked all the way to the East, had driven a very long way all night, but they still couldn''t see the end of the desert.


    Ling Yunfan, who was already sweating on his forehead and panting in his mouth, felt Qiu Yilan''s breath and kept running around. Finally, she couldn''t help asking: "I said Yiyi, can you point me in the right direction? Otherwise, if you go on like this, even if you have great strength, you can''t run around with you..."


    Speaking of this, he really wanted to throw it down, but that''s just thinking. Not to mention that the treasure used by the little witch to resist the gravity here has been destroyed. The petite body alone knows that it can''t move in this gravity space.


    "Don''t be wordy... My sister and I both have special secrets that implicate each other. We can feel each other as long as we are close!" seeing that he actually questioned himself, Qiu Yilan, who enjoyed being carried on his back, knocked him on the head with a little dissatisfaction, and then stretched out her jade finger and said to the front: "I can feel my sister. He''s not far ahead. Hurry up. Her breath is weak and she probably hasn''t fully recovered."


    Maybe she was quite excited. Xiaonizi began to knead Ling Yunfan''s face with a pair of jade hands, which made him helpless.


    Immediately, although he knew that the little witch''s directions were in all likelihood disorderly, Ling Yunfan still patiently rushed in the direction he pointed.


    "I''ll go!"


    However, just as he ignored the load of his body and continued to maintain the state of hell''s fierce fight, he accelerated his speed. Just after walking out of a distance, he immediately felt that the sky suddenly darkened. The original dazzling and extremely hot light disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the sand on the ground was shrouded in a strange black fog, which almost seemed to come in the blink of an eye A world completely isolated from the region of hypergravity.


    "This... This is..."


    Facing the sudden change, the little witch on her back changed her face and said in panic: "this is the power of my sister''s demon dark moon bracelet. We must be trapped now. If she didn''t come to untie it, we would be unable to get out all our life!!!"

 Chapter 1040

    Darkness shrouded, and in an instant, the light of this space completely disappeared.


    If ordinary people are here and see this sudden change, they will be scared and don''t know how to react. Ling Yunfan, who is carrying Qiu Yiyi on his back, is also stunned by this scene. Immediately, when he wants to release the power of the soul for exploration, he finds that the emergence of those strange dark purple fog directly blocks the power of the warrior''s soul, Confirming that he was trapped, his face was very ugly and said: "really, I''m not in full shape now. Who is so boring..."


    Now he has consumed almost half of his journey, and the source force is the same. If he really wants to crack the special space barrier formed by the power of the secret treasure, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    Shua


    However, just when he felt a headache because of this situation and didn''t know how to get away, a faint light of lavender flashed behind him. A blade with purple lines and different colors came like lightning.


    "Ouch!"


    In a place where the power of the spirit is greatly limited and even the spirit will be affected, ordinary people may not be able to resist such a sneak attack, but strange things happened. When the blade was about to hit the head, Ling Yunfan, with a strange smile on his mouth, even avoided the fatal blow impartially.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing that he easily avoided the attack, the attacker who was also affected noticed that he avoided his sneak attack. After secretly scolding in his heart, he quickly waved his weapons and stared at the abdomen, Star River, head, heart, back neck and so on. As long as the defense means of the living creatures are broken, he can reach the fatal weakness and launch a fierce attack.


    Although a certain level of cultivation of human warriors can increase the body''s defense to countless times, and even sanctify the body, some special positions are still unable to be immune. For those offensives that concentrate their strength in one-time attacks, they fight when the combat effectiveness of both sides is similar, Basically, they will attack with weapons staring at the fatal part.


    The attacker was clear and smart. She was supposed to make a quick decision, but she didn''t expect that the attack in the second round still didn''t work. Not only that, even the sharp sword in his hand was clamped by Ling Yunfan with two fingers to control the other party''s weapons. He also found that the attacker''s cultivation was just the sixth level realm of the spirit emperor, The combat effectiveness was even worse than that of Yang Wei in the past. Immediately, I could feel that the killing intention of the other party was still rising. I immediately burst out my own strength and grabbed the sword. Leng hum: "I would kill me if I didn''t say much. I really thought I didn''t dare fight back!"


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the terrible anti shock force from the other side of the weapon, the man quickly shouted, and the whole body was directly shocked out.


    "The sound?"


    Hearing the scream, both Ling Yunfan with a long sword and Qiu Yilan who was carried behind him felt that the sound was too familiar.


    Hum... Hum


    Immediately, when the person who launched the attack was repulsed, the effect that shrouded the space and temporarily shielded the sight and body touch of Ling Yunfan and others was immediately dissipated, and the light shone on them again.


    In fact, those aerosols are not as strong as expected, and really achieve the effect of closing the sky, just because they contain a little special energy that will produce illusion when absorbed. Now, because the weapon that emits the aerosols is taken away, it naturally loses its original effect.


    "You..." just as he regained his freedom and planned to punish the guy who wanted to kill himself, he was stunned to find that the girl lying not far in front of him, wearing a simple white skirt, looks sweet and somewhat similar to the little witch behind him, and looks better. She was an acquaintance he knew. Suddenly, her face trembled: "Yi... Yi girl!!!!!"


    "Sister!!!"


    Not only him, but also Qiu Yilan, the little witch behind him, recognized her. The pretty face showed a little color of pain. Her eyes were stained with tears. The woman with weak breath was her sister Qiu Yiyi.


    "It hurts..." For the shock of the two, Qiu Yiyi, who was lying on the ground, shook her head in pain, reluctantly stood up, looked up again to see who could break her. When she attacked, she looked up with their eyes. For a moment, the whole desert seemed to fall into silence. Then, after a cup of tea, she also completely recovered. Her jade lips were slightly open, and the two Moos were full of surprise : "you are... Childe Yunfan and sister!!!!!"


    After recognizing their respective identities, the previous resentments between the two sides were immediately resolved, and the negative emotions in their hearts were instantly transformed into surprises, excitement, happiness, etc


    Immediately, it was confirmed that the other party''s physical condition was as weak as Qiu Yilan, who met for the first time. Ling Yunfan couldn''t control that his physical condition was getting worse and worse. He hurriedly walked thousands to help him up and handed him a Huangyuan level Chinese healing pill: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it was you who attacked. I may have done something heavy just now. Take this pill first and I''ll treat your injury then."


    Most healing pills can only cure skin and internal injuries. For some special toxins and hidden injuries caused by attribute power, special methods need to be used to solve them, so this pill alone can''t completely heal them.


    "Well, it''s not your fault."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yiyi, a gentle and calm person, did not accept his apology, but did not blame him. After swallowing the pill, she used the source force to refine it. Then when she felt that the medicine was spreading, she slowly added: "In that case, if ordinary people would have killed me long ago, and you just broke my offensive. In other words, I have to thank childe Yunfan for your mercy."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help admiring the great princess of the different royal family more. Just when he was going to say something, the other party said first: "in other words, young master Yun fan, you can tell me why you can ignore my purple dragon rising sun sword and bring confusion illusion effect?"


    "In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as you said." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled and immediately pointed to his body and said: "I''m basically used to the super gravity here. Although I didn''t activate the blood power of gods and Demons against your secret treasure power at that time, when I was in the phantom space, I guessed that I was probably affected by magic when I felt the sudden disappearance of gravity. Then, I was particularly sensitive to killing intention, so I was able to guess the track of your hand, and of course mine Strength is stronger than you. "

 Chapter 1041

    After helping Qiu Yilan find her sister Qiu Yiyi, the three came to an oasis with a small pool after a little rest.


    Because the oasis area is very small, he is worried that it will be found by the monster living in the super gravity desert. While preparing the healing medicine soup for Qiu Yiyi, he did not forget to condense a source force barrier to completely wrap the place, so as to avoid the internal movement and noise caused by them and their exclusive breath and source force fluctuations, which are sensed by others.


    "Er..." at this time, seeing that the medicine soup was completely transformed into dark red, and listening to the treatment method from her sister''s mouth, Qiu Yiyi kept calm all the time. Her calm little face turned red in an instant. Immediately, her tone was a little hesitant and asked: "that... Young master Yun fan... Do I really have to remove all the protective things that will hinder my body''s contact with the medicine soup?"


    The shelter she said obviously refers to clothes. It doesn''t matter if her sister is alone here, but there is an extra Ling Yunfan as a man, which makes Qiu Yiyi a little embarrassed. Although the medicine soup was made by others with great efforts, you can think about it and let the man loved by her sister see his body.


    It really bothered her.


    "Yes." Wen Yan fully understood what the other party was embarrassed about. Ling Yunfan smiled and said kindly: "Your injury is more serious than that of Yilan at the beginning. If you can''t enter the medicine soup quickly for treatment, it may leave some sequelae on your body. However, I believe that with your intelligence, even if you don''t need my help to enter the medicine soup, you can solve the problem. I''ll go out of the barrier and guard you later."


    As soon as the words fell, he planned to turn around and leave without carrying the little witch on his back.


    "He... He doesn''t mind, and my sister obviously accepted... Then... There''s no need for me to be reserved?" Qiu Yiyi was surprised to see that he didn''t want to take advantage of herself at all. She thought that her appearance should be second only to xuanlingsha and other fairies in the world. Normal men should be excited, but what happened in front of her was really unthinkable. Soon, she thought of what Qiu Yilan had said to her before, and finally she was a little shy He came forward and said, "no... no, I believe in young master Yun fan. Please stay and heal me."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing that the other party should say such bold words, Ling Yunfan who stopped was directly frightened. Just as he turned back and looked, he found that Qiu Yiyi had come to the dark red pool. I don''t know when those beautiful clothes had been stacked nearby. I have to say that Qiu Yiyi was really charming. First of all, she looked very good, coupled with her charming figure, and The calm temperament of his body is now revealed without secret. Even he can''t help being absent-minded for a while.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who quickly drove away the evil thoughts in his heart, didn''t think much. Directly under the strange gaze of Qiu Yilan, a little witch, he began the healing method that is very easy to associate with Pianpian.


    .............


    In this way, half an hour passed quickly, and after some efforts, this unbearable treatment finally came to an end. Qiu Yiyi was full of scars, which greatly reduced her charm. Finally, with the help of Ling Yunfan, she got a very considerable recovery. Although she failed to recover quickly, she was not much worse.


    Although Qiu Yiyi''s injury has been stabilized, Qiu Yiyi is a little numb because of the Frank meeting just now. Especially in the face of Ling Yunfan, a pair of beautiful eyes don''t even dare to look at it. Fortunately, with Qiu Yilan, a fierce little witch, the embarrassment between the two people can be alleviated. Finally, they began to discuss it How to enter the third floor and find Xuanling yarn in the God Emperor''s mausoleum.


    "It is said that there are quite good secret treasures in the God Emperor''s mausoleum, but since we came in, my sister and I have actually achieved that." Qiu Yiyi, who had almost recovered, was drinking the fragrant spirit soup in the bowl while checking the space. The ring contained all kinds of heaven and earth miraculous drugs obtained from the first floor of the God Emperor''s mausoleum, as well as all kinds of materials and source stones. After finally reaching a conclusion, her face looked at Ling Yunfan with a little curiosity: "I don''t know if you have got any better harvest?"


    In fact, their harvest is very good. Most of the elixirs are inferior products of Huangyuan level, but there are also many superior products of Huangyuan level. Many of them contain huge power of Qi and blood and can bring great therapeutic effect to the injuries of living creatures. I''m afraid the price of the pills refined together will be increased several times, and some refining materials are also most grades Are relatively high.


    It''s just that the number is a little less. If they all gather together, I''m afraid they can only refine a set of protective equipment.


    "Me? I was in this hypergravity area as soon as I came in. I didn''t have time to go looking for treasure." Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shrugged his shoulders and said that he was very sorry that he didn''t have this blessing. Then, it seemed that he thought of something. A pair of black eyes kept scanning the body of the two women. When the sisters couldn''t help but look angry, they came back to their senses, and said with a strange smile: "if you insist, there is still a harvest, that is......"


    "Shameless!!!"


    However, before his words were finished, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters took the lead in interrupting it. How smart the two women are. Just seeing his squint eyes, they know what the next words are. Therefore, the two women with weak skin naturally won''t let him really say those strange words.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, whose momentum was suppressed for a moment, didn''t say much. He could only look at the two women dryly.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Immediately, when the spirit soup made of a large number of miraculous drugs was completely solved, Ling Yunfan withdrew the source force barrier used to hide their source force fluctuations and traces, and continued to go to the endless front with two beautiful women.


    Rumble... Rumble


    Just a few minutes after the group walked forward, the sky in the distance ahead suddenly changed from sunny to dark clouds, the earth was almost swallowed up by darkness, and bursts of sharp winds kept blowing.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    I could clearly feel that there was something wrong there. The three didn''t communicate much. They just looked at each other a little, confirmed their thoughts, and then flew over without hesitation.

 Chapter 1042

    High gravity area, sand in the East.


    At this time, as the sky was strangely shrouded in darkness, the air stopped flowing, and the source gas of heaven and earth disappeared. These strange phenomena appeared. Those who were sent to the hypergravity area and some close to here by the power of azure spirit stone and God Emperor''s mausoleum, and even living creatures who could still survive through the test, released Yin and Yang outward one after another, Two kinds of energy go in opposite directions.


    This kind of existence that can lead to such a great heaven and earth vision is certainly not simple. It is very likely to be a very rare heaven and Earth Spirit. Therefore, as long as anyone who is aware of the vision here, he will basically have to mix it with his heart because he wants to get the treasure, including the son of the head of the Emperor Ling family who is accompanied by two beauties, So is Ling Yunfan.


    "How tiring!"


    Because the environmental gravity here is terrible, Ling Yunfan has to carry Qiu Yilan, a grumpy little girl, so the speed of traveling can be said to be very general, because at present, only Qiu Yiyi can be unaffected. After all, he wears a secret treasure specially used to reduce or even completely offset this gravity attack, which Qiu Yilan also had, It was just that Ling Yunfan fell over his shoulder and destroyed it directly.


    It is for this reason that xiaonizi has always refused to go behind him and often bears twice the super gravity. Ling Yunfan can''t help but sigh in her heart: "fortunately, she is only a friend with this woman. If she is allowed to join Yi Min''s combination, I''m afraid I can''t afford to go every day."


    "Where to go!"


    Just as he secretly Tucao the character of Qiu Yilan, a thunderous roar make complaints about it.


    Dada... Dada


    Then, three figures flew into the sky and fell around, just surrounding Ling Yunfan and others.


    "Yang Wei." Ling Yunfan, who showed his true face and still didn''t put Qiu Yilan down, recognized the identity of the feminine man standing in front of him. Although he was surprised at his appearance, when he saw the old people standing on the left and right sides, his face was slightly surprised and said: "Yang Wei is worthy of being the chief disciple of the holy palace. Unexpectedly, Yang Hao and Yang Xun, one of the ten core elders of the holy palace, can act as guards."


    "Do you know us?" seeing that such a young man could recognize his identity, Yang Xun, who was obviously stronger, gave a confused exclamation. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were very shocked and said: "you are Ling Yunfan who returned to the emperor of Ling family a year ago!!!!!"


    Hearing his words, as like as two peas on the other side, Yang Hao''s face shook, and he observed his face with great care. He found that it was exactly the same as the story of the holy star. Suddenly, he exclaimed with surprise. "You... You are Ling Ling''s son Lingyun fan?"


    "The son of the leader of the Emperor Ling family


    With the words of the two elders, the scene fell into a brief silence. For a moment, both Qiu Yiyi and the feminine Yang Wei put their unbelievable eyes on Ling Yunfan.


    "Ah..." seeing that his identity was exposed, making everyone in a dull state, Ling Yunfan tilted his mouth slightly, gave a sneer on his face, and looked at the two elders of the holy temple calmly: "The holy temple is worthy of being one of the top forces in the human field. I can even know my identity. In that case, I don''t know what it means that the two elders suddenly stopped me this time."


    These two old men''s accomplishments are just the eight levels of the spirit emperor. Judging from the arrogance and strength of their breath, their combat effectiveness should be superior. If ordinary creatures in the same level face them, they may only end up losing, but Ling Yunfan is different. Although his accomplishments are only the five levels of the spirit emperor, they have two great power sources: the state of hell fighting and the extreme armor. It''s true If you want to fight, you still don''t have many problems to solve the other party.


    "It''s really the son of Ling Ren!"


    Seeing their recognition, the two elders of the Holy Spirit palace could not help taking a breath although they had made psychological preparations. They were surprised that the momentum released in front of them was no worse than them. The strength and identity of the young man were so simple. Immediately, Yang Wei suddenly led the first to coldly say: "Naturally, the two elders and I came after the evils of the two different Kings around you!"


    "Who do you think is evil?" when his words just fell, Qiu Yilan, who was lying behind Ling Yunfan, flashed a touch of displeasure. Her pretty face immediately showed a full of anger and shouted, "you guys who only attack behind your back have the face to say chase and kill here. If you didn''t play dirty tricks, where would my sister and I be chased and killed by villains like you?"


    "You..."


    "All right!"


    Hearing that xiaonizi dared to humiliate herself at such a time, Yang Wei was about to go back, but Yang Hao suddenly interrupted her, and then said with a slightly kind face: "Martial nephew Yun fan, although I don''t know why you are walking with the evils of two different kings, I still want to say that our people in the world are mortal enemies with their different kings, and they can''t walk together. I hope you can give them to us."


    "Yes, we are all human warriors. We should share a common hatred. At this time, martial nephew, you should kill your relatives."


    When his words fell, Yang Xun also came forward and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Seeing that the two old guys kidnapped Ling Yunfan with morality, the two women''s Phoenix eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the two Moos showed full disgust.


    "Ha ha... Who said I was with you." just when the two sides were in a stalemate and the two elders of the holy temple wanted to catch the two women behind them, Ling Yunfan broke out a very strong strength and shook them back. Immediately, without waiting for what Yang Wei and others said, he said first: "If you attack Yiyi and Yilan in other places, I don''t think I can say anything, but now they are all around me, and I don''t like to hurt my friends, so if any of you dare to touch them, knock me down first."


    "Drink!"


    After saying that, Qiu Yilan, who showed her moving eyes, put down, and Ling Yunfan immediately broke out his own source force fluctuation.


    "Oh... Toast and don''t drink." after fully knowing Ling Yunfan''s position, Yang Wei, who was already unhappy with him, immediately said to the two elders: "this Terran traitor is crazy. The two elders don''t continue to talk to him, just do it."


    "In that case, let''s see the truth."


    "With the light of your firefly, how is it against the light of our bright moon!"


    Smelling the speech, the two old men whose war intention broke out completely changed their eyes and attacked him like ghosts in an instant.

 Chapter 1043

    "Oh... I''m a firefly shimmer?"


    I saw that they not only regarded themselves as weak people with no strength to bind chickens, but also attacked them with a very simple palm attack. Although they were fast, the palm with fire attribute source power contained extremely powerful power and released the power enough to make the wind here out of control. Just from the power blooming on the surface, It is estimated that it can easily erase the existence of the seven levels of the spirit emperor.


    Even people of the same level are likely to be seriously injured due to carelessness, but for those with rich combat experience, this is an insulting means of attack, because it is too simple and direct, so generally speaking, this means of attack is difficult to achieve too good results.


    Ling Yunfan, who knew what they meant, showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then, his tired body was brushed by a burst of white light. The whole body burning sea blue flame, with a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye, avoided the two palms coming from his face and directly came down behind the two elders of the holy temple in two or three breaths, Slapped them on the back.


    "Well!!!!!"


    The attack was easily avoided. Before they reacted, they were affected by a stabbing pain on their back. Finally, they fell to the ground with dog shit without warning. It is estimated that they ate a few mouthfuls of sand when they were unknown. After all, the whole face fell down.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s attack just now seems very casual, and he doesn''t even feel how much integration of the source force can strengthen the physical strength, it''s no worse for Yang Xun and Yang Hao who can''t play their defense than the martial arts attack they just showed. If it wasn''t for wearing high-level imperial armor, I''m afraid it was just that, At least fall to the ground and don''t get up for a while.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    Seeing that the other party has been strong enough to compete with his elders after only one year, Yang Wei, standing not far away, doesn''t look too good. He looks at Ling Yunfan with a little more fear, and his heart of Enlightenment has been seriously hurt at the moment. If he doesn''t get any chance next, I''m afraid I won''t have much attainments in martial arts in my life.


    "There is no tooth reason!"


    However, when he was stunned, Yang Xun and Yang Hao, the elders of the holy temple, stood up again. When they thought that they were old masters and were teased by a younger generation, their hearts immediately burned with endless anger. They took out all kinds of long guns and knives and injected source force into them, Once again, it broke out that the strong ones belonging to the eighth level of the spirit emperor should attack at the same speed.


    Hum


    They knew that they might not be able to take advantage in close combat. When Ling Yunfan put on a combat posture and showed a look of wanting to defend, they took a little look at each other to confirm their meaning. The next moment, the two people who were going to raise their hands to launch an attack directly passed through Ling Yunfan like a shadow.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    Seeing the bodies of Yang Xun and Yang Hao disappear, Ling Yunfan''s face changes slightly. The whole person seems to notice something. He quickly glances around with his eyes and is stunned to find that he has been surrounded by the Red Crescent light blade all over the sky.


    This is a super gravity area, in which the temperature itself is extremely high. In addition, with the emergence of these martial arts attacks with their own flame attribute and huge power, it becomes as hot as the sun. In this purgatory like environment, few creatures can survive. Even Qiu Yiyi, Qiu Yilan and other people who have been watching the war are difficult to resist.


    If it were not for the early operation of the origin force barrier to protect the body, I''m afraid it would soon be burned by this terrible hot climate.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    At the same time, on the other side, when Ling Yunfan used the source force to push the two women out, he was not given a chance to react. Those light blades, both powerful and contained, were terrible. They turned into countless raindrops and fell at a lightning speed, causing an unimaginable explosion, One by one, the explosive fire masses combined with the power of fire attribute gather together and bury the space within thousands of miles of houses in the blink of an eye.


    "Yunfan!!!!!"


    Seeing that the unprepared Ling Yunfan was hit by the front countless times and swallowed alive by the explosion powerful enough to destroy the large secret space, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, who tried their best to gather the source force barrier to resist the afterwaves, the sisters shouted together.


    Although the attack was launched by Yang Hao and Yang Xun, most of the forces were concentrated in the light blade, so the afterwave force caused by the explosion was not as strong as expected. The barrier condensed by the two women''s full strength can still barely resist.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    As his words fell, Yang Hao nodded in agreement: "we''ve made every effort just now. Although the boy''s strength is strong, it''s impossible to resist our joint efforts."


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing that they had determined that Ling Yunfan would die under the light blade bombing just now, Yang Wei, who was not far away, seemed to have heard some great news. He suddenly opened his mouth and gave out one sound after another, which made people feel very bored. Then, it seemed that he saw the worries on the two women''s faces and said crazily: "You don''t have to worry about the dead man. You can''t survive if you are hit by the joint attack of two core elders of my holy temple!"


    "Damn..."


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yilan, who no longer needed to maintain the source force barrier, quickly clenched her hands into fists, and her whole body began to tremble slightly because she was too excited. Although Qiu Yiyi next to her was calm and calm, she could not help showing her anger in the face of his provocation.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the sky, which stopped his laughter.


    Then, the sound directly surprised everyone present. When he looked up again, he found that there was a young man wearing black short sleeved clothes, with long sea blue hair, burning dark blue flame and white arc all over his body.

 Chapter 1044

    "How is this possible!!!!!"


    Although the man suspended in the air had some changes in his temperament and a little change in his face, all the people present recognized this man in an instant, which was Ling Yunfan who was buried alive by Yang Xun and Yang Hao.


    It''s really surprising to see that he can survive that terrible attack, but what attracts the most attention is his source force fluctuation and breath, which are almost without loss like the surface of his body. His strong body, let alone the injury, doesn''t even have a scratch. There are only two explanations for this, One is the strength of the opponent''s physical defense.


    It is strong enough to ignore the full attack of the two Linghuang eight level realm masters. Second, he is fast enough to not even hit lightning, and can completely avoid such a dense attack, and finally get out of the encirclement without injury.


    "If you were someone else, you might really fall. This move is really cruel."


    Ling Yunfan, who was shocked by the people''s eyes and let his anger disappear temporarily, took a look at the deep hole blasted out on the ground. He spoke highly of the means of Yang Hao and Yang Xun. Although it sounds very kind, I don''t know why in other people''s eyes, his kind smile and calm performance, It''s not much different from the kindness disguised by the devil.


    "I... we..."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan, whose face was flat, Yang Xun and Yang Hao, who just wanted to die, suddenly solidified their faces, and their hearts gradually gave birth to unknown fear. Maybe they thought that Yang Wei''s identity could help. At this moment, they secretly went to Yang Wei, who had been petrified.


    "I''ve always had revenge, so..."


    Just as they wanted to speed up their pace and get close to the past, Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly before he finished his words. The Qi of his whole body burst out again under the control of his mind, and his figure turned into lightning that was fast to the extreme.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing him attack, they immediately waved their weapons and tried to intercept him. However, before waving their long guns and knives, Ling Yunfan''s figure in front of them had disappeared. Yes, it disappeared together with the fluctuation of breath and source force. Therefore, the two people who lost their target immediately panicked, At this moment, they finally found out.


    How big is the gap between himself and others and Ling Yunfan, who is regarded as small as the light of fireflies by them? It is a gap that can never be crossed.


    "Well!!!!!"


    However, they had no chance to repent, because after they lost their intention to fight, Ling Yunfan, who was as fast as lightning, not only appeared out of thin air, but also pinched Yang Xun and Yang Hao''s whole face with his powerful hands, pressed them completely on the ground with his own powerful strength, and kept flying back and forth at the speed of the wind.


    Although this kind of action can''t hurt the two masters in the eighth level of the spirit emperor, their skin is rubbed violently again and again in the sand below the third level of the spirit emperor. In addition, they can''t use defensive means because of the source force released by Ling Yunfan, Soon there were burns on the skin all over the body.


    Gradually, when the two people were spread all over by wisps of fire, they were tortured and began to wail for a long time before they were thrown out.


    "This... How is this possible!" seeing that the two elders were pressed on the ground like children, standing not far away, their eyes were wide open. Yang Wei, who was stunned and stunned in situ, cried out, and immediately recovered from the petrification. Soon, he murmured with fear on his face: "No... no, stay here. Something will happen to me. I have to leave quickly!!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the whole body was released, and the whole person flew towards the sky behind.


    His speed is very fast, and with the help of his secret treasure, he can not be affected by the gravity of the super gravity area, so he disappeared from the sight of several people in less than a few seconds.


    However, seeing his departure, Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi''s two women''s faces haven''t changed much. It seems that they don''t worry at all. The guy who needs to be beaten will get away completely. In fact, they will do nothing like this because Ling Yunfan, who has knocked Yang Hao and Yang Xun out of the holy palace, has chased him as fast as he can bloom at present Rush away.


    Both sister Yilan and sister Yiyi believe that the miraculous man will never let them down. Perhaps in their hearts, the man named Ling Yunfan has become a hero.


    "It''s really miserable......" seeing the two elders of the Holy Spirit palace who are unconscious and seem to be in danger of their lives, the little witch Qiu Yilan said calmly: "according to Yunfan''s meaning, it is estimated that we don''t want to kill them. What should we do now?"


    Smelling the speech, I knew that xiaonizi wanted to reduce the combat power in the human field of the whole world at this moment. My sister Yiyi immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t think we will be enemies in the future. Don''t mess around. Even if Yunfan doesn''t mean to kill, I''m afraid it won''t make these three guys who offended him feel better."


    "Wow..."


    Sure enough, as soon as her words fell, Yang Wei''s sad cry came from the direction he had left.


    As the wail came from thousands of miles away, the two women could obviously feel Yang Wei''s breath and source force fluctuation had been reduced to almost zero.


    Da... Da


    Before long, a black spot the size of a fly flew in the distance in the sky. Finally, during several breaths, Ling Yunfan had come back and returned to his normal appearance. Of course, what was more surprising was the dead body Yang Wei with his eyes closed, ragged clothes, covered with blood and lost his right arm.


    At this time, although Yang Wei''s signs of life are very weak, there is still a force in his body to help him survive. Therefore, as long as he is not attacked next, he can slowly recover to consciousness. However, losing his right hand is equivalent to losing half of his life for a human Warrior. If he uses heaven and earth magic medicine to help him grow another one, It also takes a very long time.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan still wants to kill this guy, but now the world is being attacked by different kings, and his combat effectiveness is not enough. If he changes his mind in the holy palace because of Yang Wei, then everything will be over. But even so, this is not the reason to let go of the enemy. After thinking about it, he decided to abandon his arm.

 Chapter 1045

    God Emperor''s mausoleum, in the Eastern Emperor''s temple.


    At the moment, in that vast area, completely closed in all directions, except that there is a transmission array in the dark corner next to it. Outside the circle, it is almost completely separated from the outside world. Suddenly, a light mass emitting extremely dazzling white light appears.


    Because the light in the secret room is bright, the appearance of the light group has not changed much except for the internal air flow and the source gas of heaven and earth. In this way, after a cup of tea, the light gradually dissipates, and a figure suspected of human form gradually appears. Then, one wears a blue gauze skirt and has pure white beautiful long hair, The sweet looking woman walked out slowly.


    "What a dislike of air here..." the woman who had recovered from the breathing had a little breath of the turbid air in the chamber, and make complaints about her face, which was a little displeased. Immediately, a pair of beautiful eyes searched around for a while. She found that nothing could be found. "Strange, that thing in memory is really right here?"


    At this point, the woman took a light step, walked around for a while, and finally came to the central position of the secret room.


    The body stopped. With a pair of white jade hands constantly kneading and making decisions, strands of light blue lightning source force were released from the outside of the body and integrated into the ground under the control of her mind. Immediately, the earth sent out bursts of slight vibrations. On the originally flat and smooth ground, strips of light patterns visible to the naked eye quickly appeared, and finally gathered in all light patterns.


    Hum


    Countless light patterns were connected to each other to form a huge phoenix pattern, which burst into a dazzling light. At the same time, there was a golden coffin in the sky, which was trapped by the chain formed by countless blue lightning.


    Witnessing the appearance of the coffin with her own eyes, the white haired woman flashed a touch of excitement. Immediately, don''t read a strange formula in her heart, let her own source force integrate into it, completely open the lightning chain, feel the source force fluctuation from the inside, and whisper with nostalgia on her face: "It seems that my passing power has been completely collected by the emperor heaven hall. Next, it only takes a little time to fully recover to the semi emperor realm!"


    As soon as the words fell, the woman who couldn''t wait to recover all her strength opened the coffin, released the blue light mass that existed in it, which was similar to the fusion of lightning and some energy, and ran the cultivation skills and absorbed them into her body bit by bit.


    With the light regiment gradually integrated into the body, the woman''s cultivation began to rise gradually, and the speed was very fast. In almost less than an hour, she had reached the eight levels of the spirit emperor. If Ling Yunfan was here, she would recognize the beautiful woman who constantly absorbed strange light regiment and rapidly improved her cultivation, which was impressively Mo Yuerong, one of his beauties Her cultivation is growing, but her body is still petite and unable to grow.


    ...........


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan, Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi are speeding up towards the direction of abnormal fluctuations in the hypergravity area.


    With Qiu Yilan, a little witch, wrapped around his back, his actions became less flexible. In order to save his physical strength, he had to give up flying on the way. Fortunately, with the help of hell''s fierce fighting state, after solving the problem of Yang Wei and his party, the three people set foot on the journey without stopping. Therefore, they were very close to the strange wave in less than half a day Moving position.


    "Look..."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Qiu Yiyi, who has been silently following her, seems to have found something strange. Her pretty face is full of shock. She points to her eyes and exclaims not far away: "what''s that strange thing????"


    Hearing the speech, the two people who were still talking back turned their eyes to the past. Suddenly, they were surprised to find that on a green plain tens of miles away from their side, there was a tornado with huge volume and strong dark purple as a whole. It was whirling at a speed that was difficult to capture by the flesh eye, bursting out powerful sharp air blades, and easily smashing all around Cut the flowers, trees and boulders in half.


    This is only secondary. The main thing is that the dark purple tornado is formed by condensing the wind attribute energy and other means, but it can clearly feel that it is not artificial. Although it is impossible to see what condenses out, it should be done by some array, which seems to produce wisdom. It can not only absorb the source gas between heaven and earth, but also match the attribute energy The amount can also stare at nearby creatures to attack.


    That''s why all those who came because they felt abnormal fluctuations were chased around by the air blade from the terrible tornado.


    Seeing such a strange tornado, the little witch who was full of doubts couldn''t help asking, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was also not very clear, shook his head and said, "the attack power of that thing is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the attack jointly launched by Yang Xun and Yang Hao that day. If you really enter it, I''m afraid you two have no possibility of survival except me."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to find something and added: "I can feel that there is a treasure inside the tornado. Maybe we can go and investigate it a little, and maybe we will get some harvest."


    Hearing his decision, the two women didn''t say anything. After all, they have taken him as the leader all the way. In addition, cultivation is the most powerful, so naturally they won''t resist, but the most important thing is that Ling Yun is a trustworthy person.


    "Wow..."


    In this way, when they gathered the source force barrier and approached the other side, they immediately heard a strange scream in their ears. Suddenly, they looked up and immediately found that a figure in the sky came at a very fast speed.


    "Well... Isn''t this the heart of the dragon sword?"


    Looking at the sudden figure, Ling Yunfan, who stood in front, frowned slightly. He looked very shocked and recognized the identity of the other party. Immediately, he immediately stretched out his hand to gather a layer of source force barrier and took it down intact.


    "Well..."


    Originally, I thought I could not avoid being tortured by the pain caused by falling from a high altitude. When I was mentally prepared, long Jianxin felt as if he had fallen on a soft thing. He slowly turned back and looked up at it. For a moment, the air became silent.

 Chapter 1046

    "You... You... You are brother Yunfan!!!!!"


    Because of the unexpected reunion, the silent scene fell into. Before long, it was interrupted by the surprised and extremely excited voice.


    Seeing him recognize himself at a glance, Ling Yunfan was also surprised, but also very happy. After all, the other party was indeed a good person. In addition, the two were destined to meet here, but the smile on his face gradually disappeared at the next moment, because he found that the guy in front of him looked dignified and had the cultivation of the six levels of the spirit emperor, Even with a friendly face.


    "Eh, it''s disgusting!"


    Qiu Yilan, the little witch lying on Ling Yunfan''s back, seemed to see the intention of the other party. She quickly spread her hands and rarely got out. She felt that the pressure on her body had been reduced a lot. Before he could be happy, her body was bound by an arrogant force. When she looked down, she found that it was the heart of the dragon sword that had just been caught by her falling from high altitude, I hugged her with excitement.


    I was hugged by a big man and was about to say something, but long Jianxin released him first. Then he calmed down a little and said with a smile: "I thought it would be difficult for us to meet again last time. Let me repay you. I didn''t expect to meet unexpectedly in this God Emperor mausoleum. It''s really good luck."


    "Eh... Ha ha... Yeah..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who finally slowed down, subconsciously retreated a few steps. When he confirmed that the distance would not be attacked again, he responded with some confidence. Seeing that he seemed to fly from the position of the dark purple Tornado over there, he immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem to be attacked and flew over?"


    It is reasonable to say that such a guy with high cultivation will probably not exist in this God Emperor Mausoleum, which can make him so embarrassed. Of course, the most important thing is that this guy has not been hurt at all, that is to say, nine times out of ten he is affected by the power of the tornado.


    "I''m ashamed to say that when I first felt that there were abnormal fluctuations here, I found that there was an imperial level elixir Yinyang tianzhuan magic flower growing here. You also know how rare this imperial level elixir is. I was about to pick it up, but it was sucked in by the terrible suction of the tornado. At that time, if the two elders hadn''t sent me away at the last moment, I''m afraid I would..."


    Although he thought that the other party had guessed something, long Jianxin still didn''t hide what had happened before. He may be very guilty. When he said this, his face was not very good-looking.


    "So... Wait!" after knowing the reason of the matter, Ling Yunfan was about to say something. His mind suddenly recalled what the other party said at that time. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to have heard some great good news, grabbed his shoulders and said, "you mean, you found an imperial yin-yang heaven turning demon flower in the interior of the tornado?"


    Long Jianxin: "er... Yes, because we saw that the evil spirit flower had matured, so we moved our minds and got caught accidentally."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s unexpected move, even long Jianxin, who likes to have close contact with his friends, was startled, but he nodded and responded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go in and see if I can help you and save the two elders." after confirmation, Ling Yun made a decision that surprised the three people present. Immediately, facing the confused eyes of the three people, he said without concealing his greed: "The magic flower of turning Yin and Yang is the material I''m looking for, so as a reward for saving people, the magic medicine belongs to me."


    "No problem."


    Seeing that he was willing to help, long Jianxin agreed without thinking about it. After all, the two elders trapped inside have always taken good care of him. Now he has an accident because of himself. Of course, he can''t get over it. Now he meets the hope of saving people, and the rare Imperial elixir is not so precious.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan ignored him and directly focused on the two Keren who had been closely following him: "What about Yiyi and Yilan? With the power of the wind blade, the tornado scenery is strong enough to easily break through the defense of the Wulin in the sixth floor of the spirit emperor. If you follow in the past, you are likely to encounter danger. Even if you leave now, you probably won''t encounter any danger."


    "No."


    "You saved our sisters'' lives. Now you have to take risks. If we flinch, it''s too unreasonable."


    For his persuasion, the two women looked at each other and smiled at each other. They shook their heads and said they wanted to go together. They all knew that Ling Yun was always good for them, but the two women didn''t know when they had begun to rely on him. They always felt that they would have a sense of security with this man around them. Once they left, they were likely to encounter danger in the next moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, he confronted the sincere eyes of the two women for a while, and finally it was hard to say anything. He said reluctantly, released the source force barrier of his five attributes, wrapped them up and flew towards the dark purple tornado.


    When they were close to the past, they could see where many people were gathered nearby, but they didn''t dare to go there because the cutting ability of the wind blade released from the rampant outside was too strong. As for Ling Yunfan and others, they were too fast. In their view, there were three shadows flying in the rear. They didn''t even see whether it was a person or a ghost, It completely disappeared into the dark purple giant tornado.


    During the previous observation, it was found that the tornado was not maintained by any external force. Ling Yunfan felt that if he wanted to stop it and rescue the trapped people inside, he had to go inside and find a way. Although this move was very dangerous, he still felt that he had the ultimate armor as his bottom card, You can still get out when you can''t resist it.


    It is with this life-saving card that we dare to bring Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan in.


    And can only helplessly watch the three people not enter them. The Dragon Jianxin who quickly followed them has no choice but to stay outside honestly. His face is very complex and said, "brother Yunfan, you must bring people out, and you really can''t continue to contact the two women around you."


    When he first met him, long Jianxin recognized the identity of Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, but Ling Yunfan was there at that time, so he didn''t show any hostility. After all, he was a person in the Terran field of the world. How could he not be hostile when he saw the two princesses of different royal families? To be honest, if he didn''t have good control, Maybe it''s going to attack.

 Chapter 1047

    Into the dark purple tornado.


    The three of them could not open their eyes immediately, because what was implied by the endless internal wind was too strange. Although they could not break the barrier of open source force, they could affect the senses of the body, so that even if they were in almost perfect condition without much injury, it was difficult to ignore the sense of tear transmitted from their eyes. That''s why, The three men went inside but refused to observe. They were suspended in midair.


    Ling Yun usually enters the inside in the second order in the state of hell''s fierce fight, but even if the barrier protection has been strengthened, he can''t avoid being cut by the sharp air blade, resulting in many rags on his clothes, and more blood stains visible to the naked eye on the surface. It''s a little better for Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, After all, he resisted most of the attacks.


    Dada... Dada


    Soon, after about a cup of tea, their eyes basically adapted to the local environment. The three people slowly opened their eyes. Then they found that there was nothing special in it. The scenery had little change with the outside, except that the wind blade that was in the way had been passing by, and there was dark purple light and some strange purple fog everywhere inside, However, the interior of this strange tornado will certainly not be so simple. In order to better observe, it is better to quickly land to the ground and then plan.


    After stabilizing his heel, Ling Yunfan strongly asked xiaonizi to leave from his back. Immediately, his face was very strange and said, "the environment here is ordinary and a little too much. Later, we will work together to shake away all the purple fog, and then go to find the yin-yang day turning demon flower and the Shenqian mountain elder trapped here."


    "Yes."


    "Drink!"


    Hearing the speech, the two women agreed whether they wanted it or not. Then, the three looked at each other, and their eyes showed a little serious color. When the attribute energy under their control slowly appeared around them, they shouted one after another, breaking out the powerful power and merging into a huge dense net, Quickly cover the entire dark purple tornado interior space.


    In this way, in less than half a column of incense, it was so rich that it was difficult to see whether there was any purple fog turned into countless green smoke.


    "Hmm?" solved the problem that the purple fog hindered her sight. Qiu Yilan standing next to her immediately stretched out her jade finger, stared at a certain direction with beautiful eyes, and exclaimed with shock: "then... Is that what you said about the magic flower of Yin-Yang sky turning?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yiyi looked up. The figure pointed by the little witch''s slender jade finger looked like an ordinary spirit flower, but the body was composed of two combined colors of silver blue and orange red. At the top, there were two strange flowers full of dark blue, just like the flower cores of the little sun and the bright red moon, This is indeed completely in line with the characteristics of Yin-Yang heaven turning magic flower.


    Not to mention the same appearance, even the energy fluctuations emitted by the body are the two opposite attribute energies of yin and Yang with great power. The most important thing is that the energy fluctuations contain some suspected purification power fluctuations. It can be seen that this is obviously the yin-yang tianzhuan demon flower that is nearly extinct in the world.


    "Yes, this is the best yin-yang heaven turning magic flower in the legendary imperial elixir."


    After observing again and again, Qiu Yiyi, who took the lead in responding, confirmed that this was the magic flower of the transformation of yin and Yang. He also found that there were two older looking elders lying next to him. His face was slightly surprised and said, "and those two old people should be the elders of Shenqian mountain mentioned by long Jianxin."


    Ordinary imperial elixirs have the ability of self-protection, but it''s hard to guess what kind of power they will produce, let alone this rare existence. Therefore, after discovering the target, the three people didn''t hurry up, but chose to observe a little. However, in the end, they decided to explore the way by Ling Yunfan, the strongest, Two lovely people followed behind.


    "It''s all right?" he approached the yin-yang tianzhuan demon flower, which constantly released the energy of Yin-Yang attribute, and confirmed that nothing had happened. Immediately, he used the power of the divine soul to confirm that the two unconscious elders were only injured and would not be fatal. He had passed them safely and threw them at Qiu Yiyi. Qiu Yilan slowly opened his mouth in front of them: "They''re all right. Take them away first."


    After saying that, he no longer cared about these, and went directly to the spirit flower that was always blooming not far away.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t force it."


    Seeing this, the sisters who had known his character for a long time did not feel angry because of the tone of this order. They not only gave instructions with great concern, but also obediently dragged the two old guys back to their original positions.


    As for Ling Yunfan on the other side, he took advantage of this time to come to the magic flower of Yin-Yang sky turn. He saw that the pigment on the two flower cores had been very deep, which represented that the spirit flower had reached maturity and his face was very happy: "That''s great. Now I have the third flavor material. In this way, Li Lingsha can officially get rid of the threat of spirit killing black marrow poison and live a good life as a martial artist."


    Hum


    However, just when he could not help but fantasize about unlocking the spirit killing black marrow poison in Xuanling yarn and living happily with himself, the yin-yang magic flower that looked harmless to humans and animals and looked like pork slaughtered by others flashed dark blue and red lights in an instant. These strange lights appeared, First, it was forcibly condensed into a force of Qi, which shook Ling Yunfan back.


    Then, before it reacts, the dazzling lights merge with each other, giving birth to the extremely rich white fog.


    "This... This is?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was retreated by the earthquake, immediately used his Qi strength again when he saw the appearance of white fog. However, when the powerful dense net opened again and wanted to cover all around, it was directly offset by an invisible force. Therefore, he was also startled. After all, this means specially for fog was cracked in an instant.


    "Ylang, get away!"


    "Damn... It''s too late. It''s too fast!!!!"


    The appearance of the white fog covered the whole space again and closed the vision and senses of the internal creatures. Ling Yunfan, who was still trying to solve it, immediately heard the startling voice of Qiu Yiyi behind her. However, it was the desperate and helpless voice of Qiu Yilan''s little witch that responded to her.

 Chapter 1048

    The colorless and tasteless white fog appeared. The two women just dragged the elder of Shenqian mountain away. According to the voice transmission instructions of Ling Yunfan, they gave two guys who were still enemies to take pills to heal their wounds, and thought about whether they could go and see the situation.


    As a result, without time to do anything, the ability of vision and senses was closed. Then, in the vast white space, I saw only a strange monster with a body size different from that of a human warrior. It had suspected human facial features, but its nose was extremely sharp. A pair of hands like pliers shook slightly, and its appearance was covered with a layer of gray armor. Suddenly, The strange monster suddenly turned into two ends.


    Then, there was a strange blue shimmer in their nose. The two powerful pillars of lightning in the form of light gun turned into a flash of light. Because the speed had exceeded their cultivation, they could not live in the face of the oncoming attack, even if they knew that they could not live with their own defense means, Qiu Yilan is still desperate. She can''t launch defensive skills to resist in such a short time.


    Bang


    The light gun was very big. Although the second monster sent out an illusion, it would not have any effect, but judging from the power implied in it, if the internal power exploded completely, the two women would die. Just the next moment, the two women''s clothes flew up and felt like a cool breeze, There was a huge explosion ahead, and the endless lightning force exploded completely in an instant.


    The powerful afterwave force fell to the ground and easily made a deep pit. Although it seems that the afterwave force has little impact on this place, in fact, the earth, mountains and rivers inside the divine Emperor Mausoleum have high defense power, which is no worse than the defense secret treasure of the intermediate imperial weapon level. Only a few lightning has such power, Enough to see if it''s a light gun.


    What will happen if you really hit people.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    The aftermath of the explosion of the light gun almost passed through the inner space of the tornado. The two women who found themselves without anything again tried to open their eyes and immediately found those strange white fog. Now they don''t know why they began to dissipate at a very considerable speed.


    However, this was not the most surprising thing for the two women. What surprised them most was Ling Yunfan, who stood not far in front of him, with a sea blue flame burning all over his body, and his long black hair turned into blue. Looking at his hands crossed in front of him, his black robe appeared in several rags. Obviously, the light gun just exploded, It should have been forcibly blocked by it with some defensive means.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing the man''s appearance, the two excited women shouted at the same time, and Qiu Yiyi saw that they were like desperate monsters, lying on the ground like dog shit. He thought Ling Yunfan would be careless and hurried forward to charge: "Be careful, Yunfan. That monster is very strange. Its class can''t be explored at all, but its strength is probably no weaker than the existence of the eighth level realm of the spirit emperor."


    "I see."


    Smell speech, use this guy''s lightning power to break through those white fog Ling Yunfan, naturally know that the enemy is not simple. Suddenly, I saw that his anger began to grow stronger and stronger, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and punched the monster who had just stood up.


    "I... woo..."


    Hit by the sudden blow, the strange monster was undoubtedly directly hit and flew, but it began to stand up slowly when it fell to the ground. According to this reaction, Ling Yunfan''s attack just now with all his strength probably only broke his defense, but only the remaining strength had a slight trauma effect. Although there was a suspected howling sound in his mouth, he could not stand up The source force fluctuation on the body has not decreased much.


    However, Ling Yunfan had already predicted this scene, so at the moment he got up, he took the lead to press on the monster and launched fierce attacks again and again with his fist strengthened with source force. In a moment, there were countless fist marks on the strange monster, but even so, the other party was still not hurt ¡£


    "Well..."


    It can be seen that ordinary attacks really can''t deal with this guy. Ling Yunfan, who is kicked out by the other party, quickly runs the source force to gather in his hands and integrates with the energy of the thunder and fire attribute. Finally, when the cyclone like thunder and fire force condenses, he launches the attack immediately, but the next amazing scene happened, that is, Ling Yunfan, who has been taking the advantage in close combat, has his hands clamped Stop, the thunder fire breaking fist was forcibly broken.


    "Uh!"


    When he was caught, Ling Yunfan naturally wanted to break free and launch other attack moves. However, he found that this guy was very powerful. He was much stronger than the second-order in hell. As a result, no matter how he broke free, he had no effect. Finally, he had to hit him in the face with all his strength. He thought he could use his strength with the enemy to force him Retreat, but unexpectedly, the strange monster''s nose flashed again, and the next moment, the powerful light gun hit him hard.


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit and flew out by the powerful attack, felt severe pain coming from his chest even though he had Zhuque regret body skill.


    "How could this be possible! How could the power of the monster be stronger than Yunfan!"


    Seeing the war situation in front of him, Qiu Yiyi, who had excellent observation ability, gave a surprised voice with a surprised look on her face.


    "He can easily defeat two powerful people in the eighth level of the spirit emperor!" as her words fell, Qiu Yilan''s little witch also screamed unbelievably. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something and quickly opened her voice and said, "come on, smelly man, this monster has the ability to differentiate into false separation. Don''t be fooled."


    Both women are people who have seen Ling Yunfan''s strength. Now it''s hard to be surprised to see that he is also in a hard struggle. However, they are still willing to believe that this man will win, so they are also proud of him.


    "Electric fire ion holy sword."


    Wen Yan, influenced by the atmosphere, Ling Yunfan seems to have grown up with confidence and quickly condensed the cluster thunder and fire twin swords. Then, he uses his own source force and mind to control the integration of the twin swords.


    Hum... Hum


    Just when he began to brew and gather secret skills to attack, the monster standing in place suddenly had a blue light all over his body. He saw a wisp of white fog continuously emitted from his head. The next moment, the second monster with exactly the same appearance appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1049

    This separation is as like as two peas of the weird monster, which is intended to frighten the enemy, so even the separation is emanating from the same source of force as the body, and even the breath of the living creatures.


    Ling Yunfan, who has been reminded for a long time, naturally won''t be distracted because there is a separation with little practical effect behind him. He still continuously releases the source force and wants to quickly integrate the two magic swords into an electric fire ion holy sword with better power and cutting ability to defeat the enemy. However, when he didn''t notice it, The split that appeared behind him.


    Even showed a little very strange smile.


    "Oh... WOW!!!"


    Sure enough, there must be something strange when something happens. When the two magic swords were completely integrated and were about to change to the form of thunder fire giant sword, the monster that should have been separated directly patted it with the hand full of purple thunder and lightning. Without defense, he was hit by the attack that contained the thunder fire cut-off fist under the first-order state of hell, Ling Yunfan felt a sharp pain behind his back like the destruction of bone marrow.


    Then he was forced to stop the movement, knelt down on the ground with a painful face, but it was not over, and he didn''t even breathe, so he was kicked out by the monster again.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Qiu Yilan, the little witch who stood quietly watching the war not far away, was directly stunned. Then, her pretty face was full of incredible and said, "how is this possible? Isn''t that a separation?"


    "It''s possible that some means were used to make the entity alternate with the separated body when releasing the separated body." hearing her sister''s question, Qiu Yiyi, as her sister, meditated a little calmly. Recalling the situation at that time, it seemed that only those who should have been separated would launch an attack. At first, the entity guy didn''t do anything, and soon made a bold guess, Immediately, he rushed to Yunfan with a worried face and said in a loud voice, "Yunfan, you should be careful. This strange monster has the ability to make the entity alternate with the separated body. It is likely to alternate arbitrarily."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know when xiaonizi has grasped the sharp sword, and the source power of her body is constantly emerging. It seems that she is ready to join the battle. The same is true for Qiu Yilan around her. Her wrong judgment leads to the man who depends on him being hurt in the battle, The little witch''s heart is full of apologies.


    Now as long as they see that the situation is wrong, they will help at the first time.


    "I see. Don''t worry. My injury is not serious."


    Smelling the speech, the monster with the ability of separation and entity alternation slapped Ling Yunfan who flew out, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and didn''t mean to blame him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to speak to comfort the little witch.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan was fooled by the monster during the sister material conversation just now. Of course, he guessed something quickly with his smart head, but there is still no better corresponding method now.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the enemy, the humanoid monster standing in front of him attacked again. In the face of the enemy who crushed himself hard in power, Ling Yunfan subconsciously gathered his secret skills, gathered thunder and fire double swords, and used his cutting ability to easily kill the same level martial Arts and even stronger creatures, I hope the double swords can work.


    However, because the monster has the ability to alternate between the split and the entity, when the magic sword is about to hit the target, the incoming monster becomes the split, so it is easy to avoid the attack.


    "Oh..."


    But for this scene, Ling Yunfan, who had expected for a long time, was not stunned. He saw that his hands gathered the thunder and fire energy again. In the blink of an eye, the whole person came to the monster behind like a ghost. Raising his fist was a thunder and fire, and cut off the fist.


    Bang


    Normally, the monster used its special ability to exchange with the entity to avoid the cluster thunder and fire twin swords, so the second body should be the entity, so there would be no way to avoid, but strange things happened, that is, the secret attack with the power no worse than the cluster thunder and fire twin swords, not only missed the target, but fell into the air, The secret skill was forced to dissolve itself.


    "Uh!"


    The thunder fire was cut off and the fist was empty. Ling Yunfan, who almost didn''t stumble, just stabilized his body. After he was shot by the lightning light emitted by the monster that turned into an entity again. In a moment, he screamed and overturned.


    Although this power is not as powerful as before, it doesn''t feel so good to be beaten. If it was other seven level martial arts of the spirit emperor, I''m afraid they would be badly hurt and even die here.


    Hum... Hum


    Lingyun who was as like as two peas flew up quickly and found that the original individual who had made the split up once again burst into strange white light, and split up two identical ones.


    "It''s endless!"


    Seeing that this guy was able to create three separate bodies, it was really unbearable that Ling Yunfan used the power of activating the bracelet and used the two attribute powers of wind and water. In an instant, when the faint blue light flashed from him, the air around him quickly added layers of dense arcs, and the temperament like the ocean also added a sense of wind like elegance.


    After entering the state of the mutant hell with a higher improvement in their own speed, sensing power and so on, Ling Yunfan''s body just showed a little source power, and then completely disappeared. There was only a residual shadow left in the original position. The whole person turned into lightning and came to the nearest monster and directly used the water, The two attributes of wind attack the fist of source force.


    Although the attack speed was much faster this time, he still didn''t hit the entity. However, he didn''t give up. He directly held the cluster thunder and fire double swords again, which could not be captured by the naked eye. With the attack speed as fast as lightning, he almost attacked the monster standing in the East, South, West, North and four directions at the same time. What roundabout kick and hook fist, Collision... Flying kick all kinds of attack methods have no effect.


    After attacking for several minutes, he couldn''t hit the entity. He broke through the monster in the middle and stopped the attack. He had to stand in place and began to breathe. Then, just when he found that there was a little change in the look of the monster in front of him and didn''t have time to attack, Yes, the convenience once again condensed the powerful lightning light gun.

 Chapter 1050

    "Uh!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit directly by the powerful lightning light gun and the source force protection was broken almost instantaneously, was shot far away without suspense.


    In fact, the miraculous wind whirling and exploding water state is the same as the ordinary hell fighting state, which can improve its physical quality and attributes more than ten times. However, because it is inclined to improve the speed, its defense and strength will be much worse. Therefore, he was seriously injured when he was hit by the sneak attack of the lightning light gun gathered by the monster, Although I can stand up slowly.


    But judging from the fluctuation of breath and source force, it may have hurt muscles, veins and internal organs.


    "Uh oh... Uh oh..."


    He knocked down the enemy in front of him. The monster who had launched the attack earlier showed a little satisfaction in his strange face. His nose glittered and was ready to launch the attack, and slowly approached him.


    Not only the one in front of him, but also other monsters originally distributed in other directions gathered together, and began to gather the lightning light gun attack. From the current situation, the monster seemed to want to completely annihilate him. Because he didn''t know which of the four entities was the entity, Ling Yunfan couldn''t fight back, Can only be forced into a desperate situation step by step back.


    According to the current condition of his body, it is estimated that he can only resist the other party''s attack twice. If he has more, his body may not be able to bear it. Of course, if he wears research armor, the result will be different.


    "But..... Damn......" seeing that the lightning power gathered by the noses of those monsters became stronger and stronger, Ling Yunfan''s face soon sank: "Damn, this guy can''t deal with it at all. He can''t even take the speed in this form......"


    Whew... Whew


    Lingyunfan plans to use the power of bracelets and the power of longjihao TianDun to forcibly destroy the whole tornado. The two whole bodies are dark purple. The huge sword Qi suddenly flew in, and still attacked the monster.


    Aware of the killing intention coming from behind, the monster quickly launched its own life secret skill again and forcibly avoided the almost inevitable sword Qi.


    The defeat of the sword Qi made two visible sword marks on the ground. As for Ling Yunfan on the other side, he watched in the direction of the fluctuation of the source force. As soon as he saw Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters appearing in the air, he found that the two women had respectively held sharp swords and double swords to increase their combat effectiveness, and their whole body was covered with lavender lightning attribute source force, Turned into a ROC and hit the other two.


    Their attacks did not hit the target as he had before, but Qiu Yiyi, as his sister, showed a satisfied smile on her mouth. Immediately, she rushed to Ling Yunfan and shouted: "every time this monster uses the means of split entity conversion, he wants a certain time to ease it. The last one left is his entity!!!"


    "Hurry up!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sisters shouted at him again.


    "I see."


    "The wind and the dark water kill!!!"


    After being reminded, Ling Yunfan, who covered his abdomen with a pair of crossed and combined hands, integrated the energy and source force of the two attributes of wind and water into his body, gradually transformed it into a divine dragon shape in bursts of huge flames, and rushed towards the last monster standing behind.


    Ling Yunfan, who maintained the state of miraculous wind swirling and exploding water, broke out with all his strength very fast. It''s not too fast to say that he surpassed the lightning. He came to the monster in almost a few breaths. Then, he completely turned into a giant white dragon with wind all over his body and water, and mercilessly turned into a light flow, Through the enemy''s body.


    "Uh, ow... Ow..."


    The white dragon, which was so fast that it surpassed the lightning, completely penetrated the body. The strange monster, who had just avoided three attacks and wanted to continue to increase its separation, had no time to take any defensive measures, let alone replace the secret skills with the separation entity that needed a certain time to ease, so he could only stare greatly in the face of the sudden attack, The whole was killed as if it had been petrified.


    Although the monster born with the turn of yin and Yang, the devil spirit flower, absorbed most of the power from the imperial elixir, resulting in its own strong attack ability, it ignored the relationship of defense, so it would be unable to resist when it was attacked to a certain extent. Therefore, it had lost this war. When Ling Yunfan recovered to the human body, No longer maintain the appearance of hell fighting state behind it.


    The monster''s body was spread by two attribute energies, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke to dissipate completely, while those separated bodies condensed through the power of the noumenon disappeared quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After witnessing the monster that can only be defeated together, Ling Yunfan finally died. Ling Yunfan was a little relaxed, but before he took a few breaths, there was a beautiful figure in front of him. Looking up, he found that Qiu Yiyi, who stretched out his hand, looked at him with a smile and whispered, "you must be tired when you meet such an enemy?"


    "All right."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head and smiled. With the help of the other party''s strength, he stood up. Seeing Qiu Yilan''s little witch coming, his face was very natural and said: "this monster cultivated by the power of imperial elixir is really different from his previous opponent, but it''s not dangerous."


    "Well... Hehe, that''s what I said."


    Seeing that he only commented on the opponent who made him fall into a hard struggle, Qiu Yiyi was stunned at first. Then, he seemed to think of something. He immediately took out the yin-yang tianzhuan demon flower that looked strange and continuously released yin-yang attribute energy from his arms: "this is your booty. Take it well."


    Qiu Yiyi is also a knowledgeable and reasonable person. Naturally, she knows how to pick the elixir. Although there is no special box, she also wraps it with source force. Therefore, Ling Yunfan is also very satisfied with her treatment of imperial elixir.


    "Finally got it."


    Ling Yunfan naturally impolitely put away the evil spirit flower. After all, the reason for this behavior is to get this magic medicine. Even if he had eaten it before, it was worth playing miserably.


    Rumble... Rumble


    Put the elixir into the storage space of the extreme bracelet. Ling Yunfan gave each of the two women a healing pill. He planned to rely on the power of the pill to recover, and then quietly waited for the dark purple tornado to dissipate completely. A strange scene happened. The earth began to vibrate violently, and the internal attribute energy began to increase wildly for some reason, And gathered over here.

 Chapter 1051

    The elixir leaves the ground and the wind surges.


    Without the special energy maintenance of the yin-yang sky turning demon flower, the dark purple tornado not only did not weaken, but also led to a more powerful force. Under the earth, a seal was touched, releasing a mysterious energy, which finally affected the space within hundreds of thousands of miles and vibrated madly.


    "Well!!!!!"


    At the same time, the Dragon Jianxin, who was waiting for news outside, clearly felt the breath of the two Shenqian mountain elders inside the tornado, which had begun to recover slowly. Before the whole person could be happy, he was almost thrown out by the violent vibration. Then, he strengthened his body and stabilized his body by using the source force, A little sweat appeared on his forehead and looked around: "what''s going on? Is it brother Yunfan who did something inside???"


    Previously, he could clearly see that the momentum of the tornado was significantly reduced, but I don''t know why when a white light brushed, the overall prestige and body size increased countless times.


    Hum... Hum


    However, even when he was still stunned and couldn''t understand what was happening now and what the reason was, the tornado expanding at a visible speed expanded directly in less than a few breaths to the extent that the dragon sword heart hundreds of meters away from the original tornado position and some other disciples were involved, Because the power of the wind is too strong.


    They didn''t have much resistance at all. As soon as the source force barrier was condensed, it was broken, and finally rolled into it like paper. In the face of the fierce wind blade inside the tornado, they were all in a coma with their eyes closed because they couldn''t bear it. Finally, even their consciousness and spirits were imprisoned to a complete sleep in their body.


    ...........


    As time passed, when Ling Yunfan, long Jianxin and others were taken away by the tornado, seven days passed quickly.


    As for the tornado, I don''t know when it has disappeared. There is almost nothing left except the embarrassing ground. As for those who were sucked into it, they have disappeared, or they can''t even leave a trace.


    "Well..."


    At the same time, in a secret room with a vast internal space and strange beautiful patterns like stars, there is a young man wearing a black ragged robe with messy long hair. He looks very embarrassed as a beggar, but his breath is strong enough to suffocate.


    In this secret room with abundant source of heaven and earth gas, the man''s closed eyes soon opened slowly with the recovery of consciousness. When he sat up with his own Qi, looked around and found that this was no longer the grassland before, but a strange environment. Then, the whole man''s consciousness was confused, and a stabbing pain suddenly came from his mind, A picture of what happened before reappears.


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly recognize that this man is Ling Yunfan, who is famous for the holy star.


    "So it is." Ling Yunfan, who has not yet fully recovered his consciousness, finally remembered that it was when he picked up the yin-yang sky turning demon flower in the tornado that the tornado was integrated with the array power under the ground and activated the power of transmitting the array. Only when he and Qiu Yiyi were trapped inside could Qiu Yilan be sucked away, He came to this unknown place. However, when he patted his head and scanned around again, he found that there was nothing here. He was stunned: "what about people? Why am I here alone


    As soon as he got up again, he quickly released the power of the soul, conducted a wide-ranging search here, and constantly shouted: "Yiyi, Yilan, where are you?"


    Although the whole secret room is very spacious, it''s not easy for him in the fifth floor of the spirit emperor to find everywhere. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, he never got a response. It can be seen that the two women are probably not here, but it makes him feel a little strange. After all, the three were absorbed into the portal together. In theory, Even if we go to another place, we should still be together.


    But now it is separated, which will inevitably make people a little worried.


    "Forget it, since I was forcibly separated by that force, there''s no way. I''d better find out where the portal took me."


    After several searches, Ling Yunfan found that there was no harvest. Ling Yunfan gave up the idea of looking for two women. Then, after a little observation, he found the exit and made a decision in his heart.


    Walking out of the exit with no door but full of emerald green radiance, what you see is an empty channel with all kinds of spiritual grass and elixirs. When you look up, you are surprised to find that there are stalactites in different forms growing there, just like ordinary stone caves. Of course, this is only secondary, The main reason is that there is no existence that can produce light.


    But all around is filled with bright silver blue starlight. With this beautiful light, it becomes more beautiful and attractive even in ordinary places.


    In such a place where you can feel inexplicably warm and recover the source force, the pressure brought by the responsibility on Ling Yunfan has unconsciously decreased. Standing here can be said to be a little relaxed. The gravity here can be regarded as ordinary as that of shengtianxing. Therefore, his body has long been familiar with the gravity in the hypergravity area.


    Even if it is only normal, the speed is not much different from that when maintaining the second-order state of hell.


    "Yun fan..."


    Just as he turned and walked towards the more open direction of the channel, before he took two steps, a cry in the form of source force came from the sky.


    "Hmm? This is the voice of Xiao Yuerong!"


    Hearing this sudden voice, I couldn''t recognize it at first, but when the call came again, I immediately recognized the owner of the voice.


    I don''t know if it''s clear that Ling Yunfan has recognized the identity of the speaker, and Mo Yuerong''s voice rang out again: "If you have heard my voice, it means that you have come to the Eastern Emperor Temple. Although there are treasures left by me and my fellow martial sisters who died in the war in the secret room, there are also some powerful monsters. Therefore, you should be careful when exploring treasures. It will take me about two months to perfectly integrate all the passing forces."

 Chapter 1052

    Eastern Emperor Temple, Longyuan secret room.


    At this time, there was a huge snow-white dragon stone sculpture. In the secret room space full of blood and soil, a young woman with blue clothes and long light blue hair stood in it with a cool face and a pair of eyes constantly scanning her place.


    Looking around, this woman looks less than 30 years old and looks excellent. Compared with several famous fairies such as Xuanling yarn, she has a pair of eyes that are too beautiful to describe. Looking at those light cyan eyes, she imitates the quiet blue waves of the whole world, The beautiful pictures are unreservedly engraved on this pair of dreamlike eyes.


    This is a pair of very beautiful eyes. If you look at it, you may be hooked away. You are completely fascinated by this lovely person who looks good and has a pair of heart and soul eyes.


    However, it''s a pity, because most of the women''s dress up is towards the form of women. In addition, her temperament is more mature than that of ordinary women. It''s obvious that she has the master of famous flowers. In addition, her body exudes the source power fluctuation containing the unique dragon power of the living dragon family. This woman should be the second princess of Longshen island, Qing Xueyi, the adoptive daughter of the island owner Qianxun Bing.


    "I clearly saw some guys from different kings come here. Why are they missing?"


    In this stone chamber with extremely cold climate, qingxueyi, whose whole body is protected by a layer of light cyan source force, has a pair of beautiful eyes looking for the trace of the enemy everywhere. Not long after entering the Eastern Emperor Temple, Qing Xueyi also planned to find her sweetheart. As a result, she met five different royal families with good cultivation on the way. During the period, she heard them talking about what to get from here.


    She thought it might be a conspiracy of the strange king and the divine emperor, so she took a strong hand to defeat the enemy. Although her absolute strength almost played the advantage of rolling, she was tricked by the other two people to escape. Finally, Qing Xueyi came here. The climate was extremely cold. Even when she sacrificed the power of the Holy Spirit green dragon, she had to be slow to respond, Where combat effectiveness is declining.


    The Eastern Emperor Temple is very magical. The secret rooms created inside are all small secret places, and the Eastern Emperor Temple is a special existence combined through these secret places. It is also the central core of the God Emperor''s mausoleum. Therefore, when I didn''t enter the secret room at that time, I felt that the climate was normal. As a result, after I entered, everything changed unimaginably.


    "Hmm? Where did she die?" before long, with her keen sense, Qing Xueyi still found the target, but now the two different Royal clans with the four levels of the spirit emperor have become motionless ice sculptures with no signs of life. When she saw that the two enemies died, she just planned to get close to them, Stunned to find that the huge dragon sculpture nearby opened its mouth and gave out a breath of cold ice as thick as an arm.


    ..........


    Whew


    In the face of green Xueyi''s stunned face, the powerful breath spitting attack of those who can easily take away the four layers of the spirit emperor. On the other side of the Eastern Emperor Temple, a light mass the size of a fist suddenly appeared in a channel, which is almost as fast as lightning.


    Then, in the bright silver blue channel, a larger light mass with white flame appeared again, but when it just came to the previous small light mass and stayed for a while, it dispersed all the source forces and stopped forcibly.


    "Hmm? How did it completely disappear......" when the whole body''s anger completely dissipated and his true face was completely exposed, Ling Yunfan found that he was not only far away from the place where he had picked the elixir, but also chased Qingyuan Lingshen to this place and lost his target. He immediately whispered with doubts. Soon, when he slowly landed on the ground, he really didn''t leave any trace here, He looked very helpless and said: "Damn, without Qingyuan spirit ginseng, I can''t refine the top-grade Qianyuan Yinshen pill of Huangyuan level......"


    The Qianyuan Yinshen pill mentioned in his mouth was actually an ancient pill obtained by fighting with a monster waiting in a secret room. According to the above description, this pill is actually a semi imperial pill, but because the best core material Tianming xuandemon ginseng cannot be obtained, The Qianyuan Yinshen pill refined with Qingyuan Lingshen can only be the top grade of Huangyuan level.


    But even so, it also has the effect of surpassing most heaven and earth spiritual objects dedicated to cultivation. That is to say, if you can get a Qianyuan Yinshen pill, it is very possible for Ling Yunfan to break through two small realms, or even directly break through the eighth level of the spirit emperor.


    After that, I don''t know if it''s fate to get people. After almost a month''s search, he only found Shenyuan fruit and prison Linghua, two of the five materials, which were robbed from various Guardian monsters and people of major forces. Now it''s hard to find the Qingyuan spirit ginseng, but I don''t know why, Just as I caught up with him.


    The Qingyuan Lingshen is suspected to have evolved and has better escape ability. As a result, he has been lost.


    "If only there were anything else that could bring me a lot of pure energy..."


    Walking along this seemingly labyrinth Road, which is endless, and both sides are full of miraculous drugs reaching the lower grade of Huangyuan level, Ling Yunfan didn''t let go of these, and all of them were brought into the space ring. After all, the sect protected behind him still needs to grow, and these things are necessary. Of course, knowing these things is useless to himself, I still couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    He reaped the elixir all the way and almost filled his hands with two space rings. Suddenly, his face became bitter: "it''s not easy to improve cultivation, but it''s more difficult to take care of forces!!!"


    "How cold!"


    I don''t know how long I walked in this passage. Ling Yunfan, who was still busy picking elixirs, suddenly felt that his body was invaded by an extremely strong cold. Suddenly, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Soon, when he looked around, he was stunned to find that he had come from the channel to a glacier full of gray ice and strange icicles.


    The power of cold ice here is very strong. At least at present, Ling Yunfan can''t be completely unaffected with normal physical quality and ability, even if the divine and demon blood can devour the endless cold ice attribute energy.

 Chapter 1053

    "Sneeze!!!"


    On the morning of the vertical day, in a glacier channel with strange shapes growing everywhere, suddenly there was a strange sound. Because it was made of cold ice here, the sound could not be exiled, but could only be echoed continuously. However, these are not ordinary cold ice, but some Wannian source ice born by combining array and attribute energy.


    This kind of cold ice is an intermediate imperial weapon refining material. Because of its strong defense and the special ability to brew its own cold ice attribute power, the secret treasures made with these gadgets have the ability to greatly improve its cold ice attribute martial arts and the strength of its own source power. It is precisely because of its excellent defense, no matter how loud the sound is, It can''t break it in here.


    Before long, before the loud sneeze could dissipate, there was "unexpectedly, there was such a powerful guy among the young generation."


    Seeing the appearance of long Zhanjie, I saw that the domineering skill of the other party''s cultivation can really make me have the ability to fight at a higher level. Coupled with the restless atmosphere of approaching a breakthrough, even Ling Yunfan had to look at this peer who had never met before. Just comparing his slightly appreciative eyes, the indifferent long Zhanjie showed full disdain.


    Judging from his appearance, it is obvious that Ling Yunfan, a guy with only the five levels of the spirit emperor, is not qualified to secretly evaluate him. Therefore, no matter whether the other party''s eyes are good or bad, it is an insult to him. When he confronts it a little, he ignores it, frowns slightly, and says to the Ke ren''er who is tired and crooked around him: "Is it such a waste with only the five levels of the spirit emperor who wants to suppress you as the son of God by virtue of just returning to the Ling emperor family?"


    "Suppress


    Hearing this man''s sudden slander against himself, Ling Yunfan was directly stunned and wondered whether he had a feud with the other party, even if he didn''t like it. However, although he was very helpless, when he saw Ling Xi''s sneer here, he immediately guessed that it must be this woman. He thought he didn''t have the ability to deal with him, so he fabricated a lie to deceive others'' trust.


    "Yes, this damn beast has just returned to the Emperor Ling family. Seeing that he has obtained the identity of the son of God, he is arrogant and does not pay attention to anyone. Even my cousin of the same family has been severely humiliated. If my strength was not slightly better than him at that time, I''m afraid now..."


    Seeing that cold-blooded long Zhanjie began to ask, Ling Xi, who tightly held her arm with both hands, immediately pretended to be poor and began to tell about those things that didn''t exist at all, but to tell the truth, her acting skills were still very powerful. When she said it, her eyes shed crystal clear tears, and a beautiful face was full of grievances, which made people see I can''t help but feel distressed.


    However, this is limited to people who don''t know the truth. For example, Ling Yunfan, who knows the inside story, has not been touched at all. Instead, he feels that this woman has made some mistakes. Previously, he just felt that the other party''s strange character of looking down on others and trying to bully others is somewhat unhappy. Now he feels very disgusted with this person directly. If he can, I really hope this woman doesn''t There is no need to dirty your eyes here.


    "I see. It seems that he is not only an impolite waste with low strength, but also a cowardly gangster." after listening to the story made up by Ling Xi, it looks like long Zhanjie with masculine temperament. He immediately gave Ling Yunfan a poor evaluation. Then, he got away from Ling Xi''s entanglement and slowly came to the entrance of the ice breaking road. He looked at the dead and said: "Although your identity is not simple, it can be said that you are no worse than me, as long as you move my woman, even if you are the Holy Son of Ling''s emperor family, you have to die!"


    As soon as he spoke, his momentum, which belongs to the sixth level of the spirit emperor but actually exceeds the seventh level of the spirit emperor, burst out in an instant. He saw the source force of his whole body emerge, and two powerful and terrible light blades with general volume and containing the power of fire and ice were shot between his fingers.

 Chapter 1054

    "Although he is a honest man who acts in accordance with his character, this guy is really vicious..."


    From the two powerful light blades coming from the front, I felt that their power could at least kill the five levels of the spirit emperor. Ling Yunfan''s face trapped in the ice breaking path gradually became gloomy.


    Seeing his face, he never felt afraid in the face of this powerful attack. Although Ling Xi and long Zhanjie standing on the normal cold ground felt something wrong, they still didn''t do anything.


    Boom!


    The speed of the light blade attack was so fast that it almost came to the target in a few breaths. Therefore, Ling Yunfan didn''t have time to resist with the source force barrier, so he hit him hard, causing a mass of destructive energy with two attribute forces to bury it completely alive. In a moment, even the source force fluctuation and breath were covered, So that no one knows whether he is alive or dead.


    Generally speaking, it should not be possible for unprotected fighters to survive when they are directly hit by the enemy''s martial arts attack. Therefore, Ling Xi and long Zhanjie all think that the clown has died. However, even so, there is no guilt in their eyes, as if they kill a peer without injustice, It''s just an ordinary thing.


    "What!"


    However, just when they all felt that they were dead and didn''t need to wait to see the results, they wanted to turn around and leave, but they caught a glimpse of a figure in the gradually dissipated energy group. Immediately, they both looked over and were surprised by what they saw, because Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the front of the light blade, I''m still alive.


    Not only that, there are two more cracks in the clothes all over the body. There is no injury at all. Both the source force fluctuation and the breath are the same as before. Although there is a sense of fatigue, it is not like the injured person. From these characteristics, I''m afraid the attack just now has little effect, Especially the bad smile.


    As long as the person with exquisite mind can guess that Ling Yunfan at that time may not be able to avoid the attack or the reaction speed is not enough, but for him, the attack of that degree is not worth hiding at all, let alone resisting with defensive means.


    "There are some signs that he wants to crack......" compared with the accident of the two people, he observed the strange chains in the ice breaking path from the corner of his eye. He found that after the attack just now, there were a few tiny cracks on them. Then, he thought that although he could not break these chains with brute force, he could use external force. Suddenly, His eyes flashed a strange color, and he had a plan to get rid of himself in his heart. But in order not to let others notice, he quickly said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he say he wanted to kill me? Keep going. That''s not enough to tickle me. Hurry up and attack with all his strength."


    In order to stimulate each other more, he also deliberately moved twice, and fiercely put up a big and medium finger in the past.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing a guy who only has the five levels of the spirit emperor dare to humiliate himself like this, long Zhanjie, who has always been arrogant and whose self-esteem has never been offended, how can he calm down and directly burst into an angry drink, emitting a huge killing intention. Then, he saw the cold ice and flame attributes emerging all over his body, I don''t know when the long sword in my hand has been covered with fire and ice.


    "Ice Tianrong Yan cut!"


    In the blink of an eye, the ice and fire giant sword just broke out, which belongs to the prestige of the emperor''s advanced martial arts. Long Zhanjie, whose whole body is wrapped by layers of red and blue halos, shouted coldly. His whole body flew into the air and immediately waved the magic sword that has been entangled by countless growing giant ice and fire streams, He attacked the man not far in front of him.


    The emergence of the advanced martial arts of the imperial rank immediately caused the whole ice channel to vibrate violently, and the icicles in the sky fell rapidly. If they were placed in other places, I''m afraid that the earth, mountains and rivers will be affected more than unimaginable changes, and it may be impossible to completely disappear from the world.


    "So strong!" feel the momentum of the dragon warrior hero like the God of War above. Ling Xi standing below should not be too exaggerated. When lamenting the power and terror of this move, he didn''t forget to look at Ling Yunfan and sneer: "hum, let you offend me. Today, I''ll let you know that I''m the one you can never offend."


    Seeing that the man admired in her heart exerts the emperor''s extremely advanced martial arts with all his strength, Ling Xi, who was worried about Ling Yunfan''s excellent strength and some trouble, directly becomes very cheerful, because from her point of view, the reason why Ling Yunfan can resist the two light blades in front is probably mostly due to the defense secret treasure he is wearing, Now, facing the most powerful attack that is not the small move just now, it is impossible to survive.


    However, just when she didn''t know, long Zhanjie, who stood above and made every effort to launch an attack, saw that Ling Yunfan was still fearless in the face of danger, and there was no waves in his bright eyes. For some reason, he had a sudden fear in his heart, as if he was attacking an enemy who was not at the same level as himself at this time.


    Bang


    He didn''t have much time to think. In the blink of an eye, the huge ice and fire energy had been completely cut off on Ling Yunfan. In an instant, the two attribute forces and violent energy exploded on the sword easily buried it alive, and the cold ice channel became a little omniscient after receiving a blow of such power.


    First, the thick ice ground cracked, showing deep and bottomless cracks. Then, almost all the Wannian source ice with strong defense dissipated into powder after the afterwave.


    "Dead... Dead? No, no!"


    Looking at the energy mass that continued to dissipate slightly, long Zhanjie, who was suspended in the air, stared at that side with a dignified face. When he used the power of the spirit to explore, he found that there was still a standing figure inside. The whole face was pale and exclaimed: "it''s impossible!"


    "How..."


    "Why not?"


    Seeing such a strange appearance, Ling Xi not far away was going to give a concerned greeting, and Ling Yunfan''s smiling voice suddenly came out of the energy group.

 Chapter 1055

    Bang!


    As a man and a woman put their stunned eyes in the past, it was full of fire and ice flow destruction energy group. It seemed that they had been strongly impacted. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that it was enough to destroy any intermediate imperial weapon level defense secret treasure, and their energy was dissipated.


    With the disintegration and dissipation of destruction energy, Ling Yunfan, standing in the center, immediately appeared in their sight. Facing their unbelievable eyes, he was burning a red flame mixed with white arc, and his long hair was as red as a flame. The momentum and even the fluctuation of source force of the whole person were surpassed in an instant. He was the dragon warrior of the strongest warrior.


    "This..."


    He was shrouded in the terror from his body and couldn''t move. His face was as pale as paper, just like Ling Xi who had been badly hurt. He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak after just looking at his cold eyes like death.


    Maybe I felt the smell of death from it, so I don''t know when the plump body began to tremble.


    "Drink!"


    Just when they were still in a dull state, Ling Yunfan, standing on the ice breaking road, flashed a cruel color in his eyes. He saw that the arc of his whole body began to become dense, and his anger became more and more vigorous. Suddenly, with a roar from his mouth, those strange chains that had the power to suppress creatures, reduced the strength of his body and resisted freezing had been severely damaged, Now we face such a powerful force again.


    Finally, it can''t resist, but it can only be broken one by one and scattered in all directions.


    "It''s still comfortable now." Ling Yunfan, who finally didn''t have to continue to be bound by the damn chain and recovered in an instant, cheered with excitement. Then he moved his stiff body a little and said to the two people who were very heavy with no harm on his face: "It''s really thanks to you that I can get out of those damn chains."


    At this point, his body slowly flew out of it.


    "I am also a person who knows how to repay your kindness. Since I accept such a great favor from you in return, please die!"


    At first, hearing the words in front, Ling Xi and long Zhanjie, who had already felt the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves, were happy. Only the next moment, the smile on their faces had not been exposed in time. They were immediately frightened by the next bone marrow cold voice, which almost stopped their hearts.


    "What... What?" from the huge killing intention, it was confirmed that Ling Yunfan in front of him had a great killing heart for himself. Ling Xi next to him was immediately scared and almost didn''t pee. A beautiful face was full of panic and trembled: "No... no, you can''t kill me. I''m your family sister. Although it''s only a nominal relationship, I''m also a family. You can''t kill your sister."


    Elder sister? Hehe, seeing that this woman would claim to be his elder sister, Ling Yunfan almost died of laughter. They all showed their killing heart to themselves. Now they are still willing to say these words.


    "Have to die... Huh?"


    For such a shameless woman, Ling Yunfan didn''t bother to talk nonsense and waste time. His left hand immediately pressed the bracelet on his right hand. When the thunder and fire attribute power overflowing with the control of his mind was dissolved in his hand, the gathered energy gradually transformed into the dragon head form. A broken corner in the nearby ice wall suddenly flew out of the whole body Something with white light.


    The speed of that thing is very fast, and there is an unimaginable huge pure energy inside. Ling Yunfan, who happened to meet it, subconsciously gave up the secret brewing and reached out to catch the light mass that wants to fly past him.


    "This... This is!"


    Grasping this warm white light can also make this place multiply into pure energy light at a speed visible to the naked eye. When he slowly looked down, he was immediately startled by the thing that came into his eyes. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, he was almost excited to death, because ah, at the moment, the ginseng shaped thing in his hand was used to refine Qianyuan and attract God The core material of Dan is Tianming xuandemon ginseng.


    Red and slightly mixed with dark pigment, it looks like a human baby. It has a special body and body shape with complete facial features and even muscles and veins. It contains pure energy through the integration of Yin, fire and water. A colorful flower full of Qi and blood grows on the head... Looking at all the characteristics of the magic medicine in the hand, the slightly handsome face is full of surprise and cheers "Great, I finally got you!"


    Unexpectedly, he caught Tianming xuandemon ginseng hiding nearby. Ling Yunfan didn''t want to be too happy. It was like a child who got his favorite toy. If people who knew her passed by, they would be surprised that he would have such an interesting side.


    "Good chance!"


    It was confirmed again and again that the elixir in his hand was indeed the Tianming xuandemon ginseng he wanted. He just collected it into the storage space of the research bracelet to ensure that such a precious treasure would not be unexpected. The long Zhanjie standing not far from his eyes seemed to have made a decision. His previously masculine face showed a trace of madness. He saw that his right hand condensed the source force and was surprised It was Ling Xi''s Chapter directly in front of him.


    "Brother Zhan Jie, you!"


    Ling Xi, who had no cohesive source force barrier to protect her body, suddenly felt a burst of pain behind her, and her whole body rushed out uncontrollably. When she came to mid air, she tried her best to look back and want to say who was so shameless to attack herself. Unexpectedly, she saw the person she trusted most, which was full of gloomy sneers: "Just stop him. I''ll go first."


    As soon as the words fell, long Zhanjie, who had no confidence to fight with Ling Yunfan, left like the wind, and disappeared completely in almost half a minute. As for Ling Xi, who was betrayed by the admirer, her eyes were godless, and her breath fell slightly weakly onto the broken ice path. Maybe it was because her breath touched the array hidden here. Therefore, as soon as she landed, she was killed by that person Some strange chains are bound.


    "Uh huh..."


    The physical quality is weakened, and the cold resistance is lost. At the same time, it also suffers from the cold that can make it difficult for even the sun''s true fire to drive away in a short time. There is no accident at all. I can''t help crying with that kind of severe pain. If the channel defense here is not strong, it may be collapsed by this sound as strong as a sound wave.

 Chapter 1056

    "But... Damn... Why can''t you earn..."


    Ling Xi, who was trapped in such a place, was also bound by those strange cold chains. She knew that she could not last long. In particular, she thought that even people as strong as men in front of her showed a weak appearance. If she could not last an hour, she would die because she could not resist the terrible cold, Immediately began to continuously operate the source force in the body.


    It condensed into Qi attack and tried to take off the chains wrapped around her. However, no matter how she consumed the source force, the effect was minimal in the end. The physical quality was indeed enhanced, but the chain still existed that she could not shake. Even if she could take a step forward, it was the result of consuming most of the source force, In other words, her resistance is the same as none.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing that this clan sister who should have been a family with himself was finally betrayed and plunged into a life-threatening crisis, Ling Yunfan, who escaped from the ice breaking road, although he hates this kind of woman who likes to play tricks and make small moves behind his back, he is his nominal clan sister after all, and there is still a trace of pity in his heart, It''s just that he won''t do anything because of this pity.


    Because in his opinion, if Ling Xi dies on this broken ice road, it is also a kind of belonging.


    He escaped from the ice breaking path, avoided the power of the array and took away the Wannian lingbing at the top. He quickly came to the other end of the channel and planned to go on to see if he could completely leave this cold place.


    "Help me... Please... Brother Yunfan, please help me... I don''t want to die... Please..."


    As he went deeper and deeper, a sad voice suddenly sounded in the silent passage.


    Ling Yunfan can''t be more familiar with this voice, because this is the voice of Ling Xi who was trapped on the ice breaking road before. In fact, it''s normal for this woman to ask for help. Let''s not say that Ling Yunfan is the only one to get out of the ice breaking road in front of her. Generally, living creatures don''t care about life and death when they are faced with the choice of life and death. Then, they just think about how to live, In Ling Xi''s opinion, if you want to live, you can only ask for help from the man she despises.


    "Cut......" however, Ling Yunfan didn''t mean to save people at all, but even so, she didn''t give up. She shouted louder and louder, so that there was almost only her cry for help in the whole channel. Finally, he suddenly turned around and said angrily: "Do people like you deserve to cry for help? Have you ever thought about the feelings of those who were framed by you and killed and injured at that time, and what they thought when they saw your indifferent response? Are you as humble as those who were bullied by you now?"


    In fact, after the first festival with Ling Xi, Ling Yunfan has asked people to investigate her past. According to the results, this is a narrow-minded, ruthless man with no mercy, although his means are not cruel. As long as those who disobey or accidentally do something wrong are almost unable to leave intact from her hands Self esteem suicide.


    Or be forced to break arms, legs, etc.


    Such a cruel and cruel woman who bullies the weak without a justifiable reason is the most intolerable sand in lingyunfan''s eyes.


    "I..." People usually only reflect when they are facing death. Sure enough, when Ling Yunfan''s words fall, Ling Xi, who is on the ice breaking road, suddenly changes his face. First, he looks confused. He thinks of the desperate look of those people who plead for mercy in front of him and are rejected. Finally, his heart seems to be awakened. He unexpectedly stops asking for help, but his face is calm "I didn''t expect that I would end up like this one day. It''s really karma..."


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that he was ready to die, and even gave up the strengthening of the physical quality by consuming the source force, so he let those terrible cold attack.


    Click... Click


    Just when Ling Xi woke up at the last moment, she was ready to deal with death. Not long after her eyes were closed, there were bursts of harsh voices in her ears. Then, she felt that her hands and feet seemed to be liberated in an instant, and the physical quality of the five levels of the spirit emperor was no longer suppressed. She immediately burst out the strength enough to resist the cold here. When she opened her eyes, she saw, The chains of ice that bound her were broken.


    Seeing the chain that he could not break free in any case, Ling Xi quickly looked up and immediately looked at Ling Yunfan''s indifferent eyes and asked, "why do you save me? Evil people like me should accept the death of retribution."


    "Don''t stink, I''m not saving you." smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan refuted her words without thinking. Immediately, he turned around again and said in a strange tone: "For the Ling emperor family, you are also a good talent, but your mind is not very good. Since you have repented, death is too cheap for you. From now on, you can live well and atone for the wrong things you did before."


    After that, he took another step forward, and almost in the blink of an eye, the strong figure disappeared without a trace.


    "See people clearly in the future. If you dare to commit a criminal record again, no one can stop me from killing you, even in the Ling emperor family."


    Although Ling Yunfan''s source force fluctuation and breath have been completely far away from here, when Ling Xi just got away from the ice breaking road and came to the distant channel in the air, Ling Yunfan came again. The voice was so cold that there was almost no emotion.


    If ordinary people hear such words, they are either dissatisfied or unhappy, and may even ignore them. However, Ling Xi, who came to the other end of the broken ice road, smiled and whispered: "I will not disappoint you. Although I have done a lot of wrong things in the past, I know how to repay kindness. I will do what you said."


    At this point, she also took a light step and walked all the way to the front.


    In this way, the girl who thought her state of mind was not yet fully mature had unimaginable changes because she met Ling Yunfan again. As the main figure in this matter, Ling Yunfan certainly did not expect that Ling Xi would play a great help in the war against the foreign royal family in the future.

 Chapter 1057

    Ling Yunfan, who escaped from the cold ice channel and walked all the way, finally left it after several days'' journey and returned to the large underground palace channel full of silver and blue stars.


    Although I got a rare imperial elixir from the divine emperor''s mausoleum, the yin-yang tianzhuan demon flower and the Tianming xuandemon ginseng, which is very helpful for cultivation and can be refined into Qianyuan Yinshen pill, it has been nearly two months since I came to the divine emperor''s mausoleum. It is getting closer and closer to the closing time of this special secret treasure. I haven''t found enough to untie the spirit killing black marrow poison for Xuanling yarn, Other elixirs.


    So even if he found all the materials of Qianyuan Yinshen Pill on the road, he was not very happy. After all, in his opinion, only by returning the last material to TIANLIAN can he make money on this trip.


    "How strange is the environment here?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was walking on the road, released the power of the spirit to search and looked around. He looked at the silver blue light filled the whole space for a while. Suddenly, his face changed. When he blinked again, he determined that there were strands of lavender light. He felt familiar with those strange lights, But I couldn''t remember where I had seen it, so I took my attention back.


    Just before he took a few steps, the whole person felt in a trance. In particular, there was a little uneasiness in the heart. It seemed that something bad was about to happen. The alarm given in advance was not only that, but even the blood of gods and Demons secretly sent a small response. He just didn''t pay much attention to the situation in his body and didn''t notice it.


    According to Ling Ren''s previous statement, the blood of gods and demons will bring different misfortunes to the host before they have been fully evolved. Whenever the misfortune is about to come or transmitted to others, they will give a certain reminder.


    "I always feel a little uneasy these days..."


    Experiencing this strange feeling again, Ling Yunfan stopped his steps, covered his chest and whispered slightly worse. Then, when the feeling disappeared, he continued to move forward.


    Boom... Boom, boom


    I don''t know how long he walked. He seemed to hear something. He stopped and strengthened his ear force with the source force. Sure enough, he really heard a small explosion at the next moment.


    It was confirmed again and again that the sound just now did exist. Ling Yunfan was surprised and said, "this is interesting. Is it that guy accidentally provoked some monster or something else?"


    He still likes to get involved in the excitement. After all, he is a nosy person, so he found the right direction and rushed there without hesitation.


    "Is that you?"


    His speed was very fast. Although it was not as fast as lightning, it was far faster than the wind speed. It took less than half a column of incense. Ling Yunfan had arrived at his destination. This is not the passage square of the Eastern Emperor Temple, but a small secret space with a vast internal space, surrounded by black mud and growing many heaven and earth elixirs, This is also one of the secret worlds controlled by the Eastern Emperor Temple.


    The source gas of heaven and earth here is really good, but the environment is not very good, because the ground and even some trees here are painted with fishy blood. What surprised Ling Yunfan is that there is a familiar face lying next to him.


    Looking around, you can find that the man in Khaki robe, who is covered with blood, is very weak in the fluctuation of internal source force and the breath of vitality, and is passing little by little, is the Dragon Zhanjie who was scared away by his momentum a few days ago.


    If someone passes by here and sees this scene, he won''t even believe that long Zhanjie, once known as the only dragon warrior who can rival the chief brother''s dragon sword heart in Shenqian mountain, is as embarrassed as a lost dog and lies on the ground dying.


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect that the last thing I saw was you... What a great irony..."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s voice, long Zhanjie, the source of life, passed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was very difficult to turn around and found the identity of the comer. His bright red eyes didn''t have any waves, but he began to talk to himself strangely. Then, when he knew that he was dying soon, his face was full of irony and said: "I thought you would really be so good and let me go, but I didn''t expect to play this means in the end... One day... One day your business will be known by people all over the world. Even the Ling emperor family can''t protect you, and dare to unite with the different royal families without permission..."


    As soon as the words fell, long Zhanjie, whose Star River, viscera and even the sea of spirits were completely destroyed, turned his eyes white and his breath dissipated in an instant. In this way, he died completely.


    "Unite the different kings?"


    Ling Yunfan, who saw the other party''s spirit turn into a ghost and left completely, still didn''t react when he stood in place. He still couldn''t understand the guy''s eyes and the meaning of those words, especially the sentence that secretly united with the foreign royal family, which made him almost stupid. You know, he can be sure that he was definitely not involved with the foreign royal family Too many relationships.


    Let alone unite to kill the human warriors in the world, but the other party insisted that he had united the people of different royal families before he died. It''s hard not to attract Ling Yunfan''s attention.


    Whew


    While he was thinking about why long Zhanjie slandered himself, a killing intention suddenly came behind him. Suddenly, two dark purple magic swords full of flame and lightning power turned into two extremely fast light streams.


    The two magic swords are very powerful, and the power implied inside may be enough to erase the existence of the sixth level realm of the spirit emperor. However, Ling Yunfan, who had already reacted and entered the first level of the state of hell, stretched out four fingers to easily catch the magic sword with great cutting ability, felt a slight fluctuation of his own source power, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Immediately force it to shatter.


    "It seems that yinglu is also in this God Emperor''s mausoleum."


    Knead the double swords into pieces. Ling Yunfan''s expression was very complex. He whispered. Immediately, he slowly turned around. He immediately confronted Fantian who didn''t know when to appear behind him. His appearance was not much different from that of himself. His body exuded the shadow of the fluctuation of the source force of the eight layers of the spirit emperor.


    As a puppet made by Ying Lu, Ling Yunfan fought with him countless times. When he took over the fake. Cluster thunder and fire double swords just now, he had guessed who was the sneak attack and who was instructing behind him.

 Chapter 1058

    With the appearance of the shadow Fantian whose hands were stained with blood, lilac figures flew again at the exit. From the characteristics of those guys, they should be the same as the shadow Fantian confronting Ling Yunfan. They are all puppets made by that shadow Lu.


    Then, with a wave of their hands, they released light blades with lavender flames, which fell down and destroyed all the bodies of human warriors and monster families lying on the ground.


    Seeing that there are ten strengths hidden here, which are comparable to the shadow Fantian of the Wulin in the eighth level of the spirit emperor with excellent combat effectiveness, Ling Yunfan quickly guessed the blood stains and the reason why the bodies of the creatures lying here died. I''m afraid it should be the shadow Lu in the dark who let them ambush here and bring the Wulin, monsters and other creatures who have also experienced here to this place, Then kill it by joint means.


    In addition, in the shadow in front of him, there was more breath in the celestial body that was similar to the different royal family skills cultivated by Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters. He also understood why long Zhanjie said such words before he died. I think it was probably that yinglu cooperated with the people of the different royal family.


    "Testing my strength again?"


    Surrounded by ten strong shadows Fantian, Ling Yun Fanfan guessed that the shadow Lu already knew his existence here. Suddenly, he said in a disdainful voice: "if you want to try my power only with these useless waste materials, you despise me too much!"


    As soon as the words fell, the red flame of the whole body was immediately sublimated and transformed into sea blue. At the same time, there were dense dark blue arcs. This was not only a change in the surface appearance, but also the cultivation was promoted to the seventh level of the spirit emperor.


    Buzz!


    Entering the state of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water, it caused changes in the world. The world trembled and the wind flow was disordered. Ling Yunfan slowly emerged a mass of attribute energy and source force. In an instant, there were dozens of giant magic swords with huge whole body and water flow and wind flow all over his body.


    "Multi ion holy sword!"


    A huge magic sword appeared, absorbed all the source forces, and under the control of his mind, it turned into streamer speed and attacked quickly and lightning.


    Puff... Puff


    In the face of the secret attack of speed, cutting ability and even their own strength comparable to the top martial arts of the imperial rank, how can these puppets who have little fighting consciousness escape? Therefore, their bodies are penetrated almost only in two or three breaths. Finally, they moo and fall to the ground.


    Although Ling Yunfan''s current combat effectiveness is the same level as them, the multi ion holy sword is an improved version of the electric fire ion holy sword. It is a top secret skill in terms of power or other aspects. If the enemy can''t escape, even those who are stronger than him are estimated to be planted in his hands.


    Whew, whew


    After solving these obstacles, the shadow Fantian, Ling Yunfan had not had time to check the space rings on these bodies. The injuries on the puppets'' bodies actually had a continuous smell of dark purple.


    Watching these strange smells rise to the sky and gradually gather into a group, the interior gradually shows a picture of darkness everywhere, as if the air has been stained with a layer of black. Although it seems unrealistic, it is indeed a secret world from those flowing heaven and earth, but it is not important, The key is that there is a person in the picture who shocked his mind.


    Looking around, it was a woman wearing a purple dress, with messy hair and white skin showing many penetrating scars. She had a beautiful face like a dream goddess. She was the woman Ling Yunfan had always dreamed of, Xuanling yarn.


    "Rhombic yarn....."


    Seeing that his beloved woman was badly hurt and bound by a purple chain, Ling Yunfan, as a man, suddenly changed his face and immediately showed an angry and worried look in his eyes. Just the next moment, there was another guy in the picture who made him gnash his teeth. That was yinglu, his constant enemy, standing there with a faint smile on his face: "Good luck, Ling Yunfan. It seems that you have become a lot stronger since the last World War."


    "Ying Lu..."


    Seeing Ying Lu''s appearance, Ling Yunfan was involuntarily angry, especially when he thought of the appearance of Xuanling yarn behind him. It was likely that he was hurt by him. His hands quickly clenched into fists, and his long hair kept floating, as if it had been completely swallowed by anger.


    "What do you want to do? Stop it!"


    However, at the next moment, the other party''s behavior directly made him almost stop his heart, because the guy approached the Xuanling yarn bit by bit with the dark purple energy condensed from his right hand. Suddenly, for fear of any accident to his lover, he quickly called the opposite party: "what do you want to do, come to me if you have anything, don''t always hurt the people around me!"


    "Oh, it seems that the investigation is right. You really care about this woman." Seeing that he became so anxious, wearing a gray armor, and surrounded by a dark purple halo all the time, the two Moos turned into a gray shadow Lu, he was surprised. Immediately, he eliminated the energy ball, pointed to the purple air mass with the strange stick in his hand, and said calmly: "It''s not impossible for me not to kill this woman, but you must come here alone and fight with me!"


    Seeing that xuanlingsha was not in danger for the time being, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but sweat, but his heart had to become a little heavy. After all, he knew the power of yinglu. He was a little inferior in the first World War of Baoxing. Now, although his growth rate is amazing, he has no confidence to stabilize this terrible old enemy, and only through this communication means, Ling Yunfan can feel the momentum of the other party. I''m afraid he is stronger than him in the state of fierce struggle in hell. I don''t know how much.


    As for Xuanling yarn behind him, there were a few tears in his two moos. His pretty face was full of worry and shook his head wildly, as if trying to persuade him not to come over.


    "Well, I''ll go and fight you."


    Seeing that Ke rener still cares about himself even in the face of life crisis, Ling Yunfan''s heavy worries immediately dissipated and took over the battle without hesitation. Immediately, ignoring the other party''s successful smile, his face was very serious and cold hum: "this will be our last battle, and I will make you completely disappear from the world."


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Hearing the speech, yinglu was not affected at all. Instead, he responded with an indifferent face and immediately closed the communication.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side immediately knew the other party''s position from the purple light.

 Chapter 1059

    With the disappearance of the picture, I guessed that the target might have followed his planned action and was in a space in the square channel of the Eastern Emperor Temple. The whole body radiated the source force fluctuation of the nine layers of the spirit emperor. The abnormally ugly shadow Lu slowly showed a little evil smile.


    His strength has indeed increased a lot since the first World War in Baoxing, and even surpassed Ling Yunfan. There are two main reasons for his rapid growth. One is his ambition to occupy the whole world, and the other is that his hatred for Ling Yunfan, an old enemy and guardian of the successor of will, has reached a critical point, Maybe I felt great pressure from him.


    So he secretly worked hard to enhance his strength.


    "As long as this boy comes to die and absorbs the power of his blood, we can practice the divine destruction forging body to perfection!"


    Put away the stick in his hand. After his hands were down, yinglu, who was a little flaming, began to brew an evil plan since he learned that his son died in Ling Yunfan''s hands.


    "You... Why on earth do you have to hold on to Yunfan?"


    However, just as he was fantasizing about the success of his plan, getting rid of the threat of different kings and gods, and competing for hegemony in the whole world instead of each other, a slightly weak voice came behind him.


    When he slowly turned back, he found that the breath was weak. Although xuanlingsha''s face was very weak, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of anger and shouted at him: "you are a guy who is neither human nor ghost, what''s the plot!"


    At first, xuanlingsha came to the third floor of the Eastern Emperor Temple. Because she was separated from Hong Lingyuan, her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. As a result, she met a powerful and terrible shadow Lu. She didn''t have much resistance, so she was badly hurt and taken away and became a chip to threaten Ling Yunfan.


    If ordinary people were so insulted by their defeated generals, they might have recognized it and wiped it out. But Ying Lu, who knew that the woman was still useful, not only didn''t get angry, but also said with a relaxed sneer: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you, I want to absorb the blood power of his body, and then achieve the strongest flesh body, so as to completely win the whole world."


    "This is what you caught me to threaten Yun fan to step on the pit?" Ying Lu''s words have been very clear. Xuanling yarn, who completely heard the meaning, also has a pretty face full of angry glares: "you are delusional. You can''t defeat Yun fan with your strength. You don''t have the qualification..."


    "Buzz!"


    Now she can''t break away from the chain that binds her body, so she can only use her tongue to vent the resentment accumulated in her heart. However, before she finished speaking, she saw yinglu wave and release a strange purple breath to wrap it. In the blink of an eye, let alone the sound, even the source force fluctuation and breath were blocked away. Immediately, He also disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, after a long time, this area has become a simple secret space. Suddenly, a gap filled with dark green destruction and dense black lightning appears in the air.


    This is the void gap. It is the only entrance that can let the living creatures break through the restriction of the law from the normal space to the mysterious void. Generally speaking, only a special array can open such an entrance, but there is no trace that the power of the array is activated here. Therefore, the void gap in front of us is likely to be made by human beings.


    Da... Da


    Sure enough, when the gap was completely stabilized, a personal shadow immediately flew out of the interior.


    Looking around, the man standing below was a handsome young man with long black hair, a burly figure, an inexplicable strong temperament and a red armor.


    "According to the information given by that guy, it should be here..."


    This man is Ling Yunfan, who received the battle letter from Ying Lu and came here to save people. By the way, he ended his old enemy relationship with Ying Lu, which lasted from ancient times to today. Although he is ready to fight hard, he came to the place set by the other party, but found that there are almost no footprints of creatures here except a lot of strange purple smell, Not to mention the target of the showdown.


    It''s because I can''t see the enemy, so I also restore my armor to the form of bracelet.


    Hum... Hum


    At the next moment, as the whole sky was quickly shrouded in darkness, the surrounding air stopped flowing, and the source gas of heaven and earth dissipated rapidly. This series of strange phenomena appeared. Standing below, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and saw the stick with a dark purple in his hand and countless strange lines carved all over his body, which had a strong breath but could not detect the product level, The shadow Lu that landed quickly.


    "Yinglu..."


    Ling Yunfan almost couldn''t recognize the shadow Lu, who had changed greatly in both momentum and appearance, especially the strange armor. Although he couldn''t see whether it was a defense secret treasure or what, just from the power revealed, it can be guessed that ordinary martial arts attacks could not threaten the terrible defense, It can be said that the shadow Lu, which already appears to be very powerful, coupled with the stick with very outstanding attack power, is more than one grade as a whole.


    "Where is Lingsha? What have you done with her?"


    Although he knew that there would be a hard battle next, Ling Yunfan always put Xuanling yarn first and put a pair of directly at it. If you dare to hurt her, I will make you die without a burial place.


    "Don''t worry, she''s still alive. I just want to fight with you, and I''m not interested in others." hearing the speech, yinglu didn''t intend to hide anything. He immediately told the situation of Xuanling yarn. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the stick in his hand and the hand with black claws, and put his eyes on him again: "I was going to absorb the power of Yingjie boy to make me stronger, but who ever thought that bastard boy seemed to be still in a rebellious period and disobeyed my words as a father."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know if it''s pretended. It even shows the helpless color that a father will show.


    Seeing his performance, Ling Yunfan immediately retorted: "cut... It''s 20000 years early for you to put on the airs of your father."


    "I have no limit!"


    As soon as the words fell, the extreme Bracelet burst into a dazzling red light. In the blink of an eye, Ling Yunfan had more armor symbolizing the guardian will.

 Chapter 1060

    With the power of extreme protection, the armor wearer''s strength and other attributes have been unimaginably improved. If he insists on an accurate improvement, he should have the ability to fight at the fifth level.


    However, there is a limit to this power, that is, even if Ling Yunfan has the strength of the five levels of the spirit emperor and has obtained the super combat power of the fifth level to resist the enemy, there is still a huge gap with the strong ones in the half Empire, because the strength gap after reaching this level is far from being made up by means of increasing combat power, So, although his breath and source power fluctuate now, it seems that he has reached the point of being a semi imperial power.


    But if you really want him to fight with the strong at that level, maybe he can''t last two rounds at all.


    "Let me listen to your last scream!"


    Seeing that the strength of the other party has been greatly improved, yinglu, who is facing it, is a little inferior in momentum, but somehow there is no fear in his eyes, as if in his opinion, this means is nothing.


    "The sharp blade is unforgettable!"


    Compared with Ying Lu''s extraordinary composure, Ling Yunfan, who wore the extreme armor and looked very serious, ran the armor injected by the source force again and tried to control it with his heart. He saw that the armor in the form of stone wing immediately differentiated into parts and flew out. When he came into the air, it seemed as if an invisible force was controlling and orderly combined together. That''s it, In almost a few tens of seconds, it was merged into a giant sword with incomparable domineering power and five attribute powers. It was glittering with dark blue divine brilliance and was more than 50 meters long.


    Using the strongest attack form of long Jihao sky shield is equivalent to sacrificing extreme defense, but its combat effectiveness has not decreased, but has increased a lot.


    Eightfold research breaking sword!


    When the light of the giant sword in his hand was more vigorous, Ling Yunfan did not hesitate to wave this seemingly heavy but powerful weapon to send out a cut.


    Qiang!


    Looking at the huge sword coming from the front, Ying Lu standing not far away was not in a panic. He directly irrigated the purple source force onto the strange stick in his hand. When the stick bloomed dazzling, from the purple brilliance, the next moment, it was scary enough to make a medium-sized secret place, The eight fold research pole breaking sword with disordered law had a fierce collision.


    Being positively impacted by the endless power generated, the two people immediately shook violently in the secret space. For a moment, the whole space seemed to fall apart. If someone was here, they would be scared to death. However, even if there was such a big noise, Ling Yunfan and Ying Lu after the first round of fight, Are not affected, always standing in place.


    After a draw just now, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and said in surprise: "even the strongest attack form of long Jihao TianDun can compete. It seems that this guy is really incredible!"


    "Very good. It''s worth doing so much."


    When commenting on the other party, the shadow Lu also praised him. This may be that there is an invisible respect between the so-called old enemies.


    When the two returned to their senses again, they saw that the huge sword collided with the stick again. Ling Yunfan, holding a huge sword of more than 50 meters, took the lead in returning to his senses from the anti earthquake epicenter created in the attack collision, and directly hit yinglu, who seemed to have abandoned his defense in exchange for the ultimate attack, with a speed beyond his ears and eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Yinglu, who was a little inferior in reaction speed, naturally had no way to avoid and defend. Before his ugly face showed any expression, the eight heavy research breaking sword had been slashed on his shoulder, and immediately led to a dazzling fire.


    "This..."


    Although the power of this blow was enough to destroy the existence below the Ninth level of the spirit emperor, Ling Yunfan was frightened by the picture in front of him, because the shadow Lu who carried his blow on the front didn''t have any injury at the moment. Even the armor that had been cut down earlier only had a small scar. Seeing that his card in his hand couldn''t break the opponent''s defense, suddenly, His face was full of unbelievable exclamation: "this... How is this possible? What is your internal armor? How can you have such terrible defense!!!!!"


    There has never been an accident in the past. At the moment, it has not even broken the enemy''s defense. To tell the truth, it has brought a lot of blows to Ling Yunfan.


    "Ha ha... This is not a secret treasure." generally speaking, the enemy''s daze is the best opportunity to attack, but yinglu didn''t do so. He only touched his face with satisfaction. The suspected armor on his body is actually a part of his gray skin: "This is the supreme body I obtained by cultivating the soul killing forging determination. After swallowing the blood and flesh of the Holy Spirit, my physical defense has already exceeded the cognition of all creatures!!"


    These words sound like exaggeration, but when his purple flame is more vigorous, the scar cut by the eight fold research extreme broken sword suddenly recovers.


    Hearing his explanation, Ling Yunfan immediately realized: "it turned out that you risked to break into Longshen Island, kill the heroes of Phoenix Island and devour his flesh and blood, that''s why!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing the speech, yinglu, whose secret had already been exposed, responded loudly and rushed over immediately.


    Qiang... Qiang, Qiang


    Facing him as fast as lightning, Ling Yunfan had no choice but to enhance the power of the eight fold extreme breaking sword again and sent out a sharp cut again, but the outcome was the same. He was easily blocked by yinglu''s stick. Then, he really didn''t believe in evil and could only speed up his sword swing, I hope to use this rapid offensive to suppress the enemy who is in the way in front of me.


    "Uh!"


    However, his attack did not play any role at all. He was not only easily blocked, but also his body was hit by the other party. That powerful force broke the source force barrier and passed it to his body, which made him miserable.


    Just as the two were engaged in a fierce showdown, in a strange space with dark purple everywhere, xuanlingsha, who was bound and unable to move, saw the clouds in front of her, and revealed that the sweetheart in the picture was fighting hard for her opponent. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was in her heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    The next moment, when she regretted that she couldn''t do anything, Yang Wei, who was dressed like Ying Lu, was a little thin, and her skin was as white as a woman, walked over slowly.


    "It''s you!" seeing the man who suddenly appeared here, Xuanling yarn recognized each other''s identity at a glance, but I don''t know why the Yang Wei in front of her was lifeless. The two moo dirty gods came like puppets. Suddenly, they said in a very serious cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Her voice was not loud, but it was chilly, but Yang Wei, who still became a puppet, ignored it, just wrapped it with source force, and walked towards the rear.

 Chapter 1061

    "Where the hell do you want to take me?"


    Surrounded by the dark purple lightning source force barrier, Xuanling yarn seemed to be in danger at any time. Seeing that the man had left the previous strange space with himself, he still walked forward aimlessly, and immediately couldn''t help shouting.


    When he was badly hurt, he didn''t have much strength to use, but his voice was not small at all. On the contrary, it was still loud. However, he had already died and was controlled by a special force in his mind. Yang Wei, like a puppet, ignored it at all.


    In this way, when they walked for a long time in the silver blue shining channel everywhere, they penetrated through an aperture that seemed to be able to accommodate only one person, and immediately came to the secret space where the sky was dark, the air was filled with lavender, the air stopped flowing, and the source gas of heaven and earth disappeared completely.


    "Yun fan!"


    When she came to this strange place, Xuan Lingsha, who was located in the high cliff, had not had time to observe where she was. She was immediately attracted by the battle wave not far away. When she saw the young man holding a huge sword with dark blue radiance and extremely sacred breath, she immediately recognized the man''s identity, But when his eyes fell on another shadow Lu who fought with him and suppressed it again, a pair of beautiful eyes were filled with anger: "this damn guy, just because you want to win Yunfan, dream, Yunfan kill it quickly!"


    Surrounded by this source force barrier, she couldn''t speak at all, otherwise the cry in her heart just now would come from her mouth.


    Bang


    "Uh..."


    At the same time, a scream filled with a little pain came not far away. Looking along the direction of the sound, you can see Ling Yunfan, who was still close to yinglu before. Because the attack in his hand was resisted by people''s flesh again, he was stunned and couldn''t respond, The stick hit hard on the chest.


    He was repulsed by the attack that was enough to deprive him of power in a short time.


    Although Ling Yunfan can use his fighting skills to surpass each other to make up for the gap between the strength of both sides in each fight, it seems that the battle between the two people is not divided up and down, and even if there is a phenomenon of being suppressed, it is not obvious. However, as long as people with cruel eyes can see, in fact, Ling Yun is completely suppressed, but it just looks better on the surface, And the most visible.


    In fact, as his strongest means of attack, the eight fold extreme breaking sword basically failed to achieve much effect when hitting the other party. As for the other party''s attack falling on him, it will make him miserable and even lose his combat ability for a time. This gap is absolutely irreparable.


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    Just when he still wanted to attack with his strong will, a indifferent voice suddenly stopped his attack, immediately scanned around and began to look for the origin of the voice. Immediately, it seemed that he felt something. He suddenly looked up and looked at the cliff several miles behind him. When he found the man standing there, His face suddenly changed: "Lingsha?"


    Seeing his beloved daughter''s appearance, Ling Yunfan''s hanging heart was finally relieved, but when he saw Yang Wei, who was completely unlike a living creature, put his sharp long sword in front of xuanlingsha''s neck and said angrily: "damn guy, I knew I shouldn''t let this bastard go. I didn''t expect to threaten Lingsha''s life today..."


    At this time, he really regretted that he was worried about each other''s identity and did not make a decisive choice to kill, so that the life of his beloved woman was threatened by each other. Of course, he regretted why he didn''t check carefully and solve the surviving shadow Lu.


    "Oh..."


    "Your sweetheart is really working hard for you." seeing that his attention has been attracted, Yang Wei, who is almost completely controlled by Ying Lu, but still has a huge hatred for Ling Yunfan, raised his mouth slightly, gave a crazy sneer at xuanlingsha, and then sent a message to the person who is watching here from a distance below: "Ling Yunfan, put down your weapon immediately and offer your head to Lord yinglu."


    "What!"


    Hearing his source voice, Ling Yunfan was surprised and his eyes were full of bad secret ways: "Damn, this is the threat of taking hostages..."


    "It seems that although this stupid guy has been completely manipulated by me, his hatred for you still exists."


    As for the shadow Lu on the other side, when he heard that, his ugly face smiled with disdain. Immediately, he suddenly shouted at Ling Yunfan fiercely: "Ling Yunfan... See, after you come to the world, you already have a weakness!"


    "Uh... WOW!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who paid attention again, felt that the momentum of the other party increased instantly. Suddenly, before he could fully react, the stick with purple lightning regiment knocked mercilessly on his waist and sustained two powerful attacks in succession. Even if he had rosefinch regret body skill, he couldn''t bear the pain. Then, he was one of them The stick flies far.


    However, all this was not over yet. He was almost broken by three blows. As soon as he stood up with his weak body, the shadow Lu had been killed. With that strange stick, he condensed a dark purple lightning energy ball and hit it. Ling Yunfan, who had no defense means, was hit by such a frontal blow. He could only scream and fly back a long way, During this period, it also smashed several giant peaks.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who was shot out, was buried alive by countless boulders, because she was bound by this source force barrier and could not use the power of the soul to check, Xuanling yarn could not confirm whether her sweetheart still lived in the world. The whole heart was almost broken, not to mention how worried she was.


    However, before long, Ling Yunfan, who was buried alive by countless gravel, immediately burst out. A very powerful force of Qi turned into a powerful hurricane, shaking the stones that were in the way one by one.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Hit by the fierce strength of Qi, Ying Lu, who was moving forward, immediately stopped his pace. Although it didn''t have much impact just now, he was more concerned about Ling Yunfan, who was panting continuously, with a little blood on his forehead and a little weakened breath. Why did he receive so many attacks? At the moment, he still had the strength to support him to stand up to the enemy.

 Chapter 1062

    "Die!"


    At this time, Ling Yunfan looked really embarrassed and distressed. As the shadow of an old enemy, Lu would not be merciful. His strong body, which was covered with dark purple flame, turned into lightning.


    His speed was too fast. He was not owned by the martial artists at the level of Linghuang territory and eight levels, nor could he be matched by the people with such cultivation. He broke out at such a speed and directly hit him with a stick without covering his ears.


    "Well..."


    Just when he was surprised that his own could take the other party''s life, Ling Yunfan, who seemed to have little resistance, made a very incredible move, that is, he caught the oncoming stick with his bare hands. Although the attribute power wrapped on it was much weaker than before, it was reasonable, He should not have enough reaction speed and strength to take over.


    It was for this reason that yinglu, who launched the attack, was stunned and stunned.


    "Stop, put down your weapon."


    Seeing that his opponent was stunned and had the opportunity to attack, Ling Yunfan, as a qualified soldier, would miss such a good opportunity. In a moment, he raised his huge sword and tried to hurt yinglu again with the eight fold research breaking sword. However, the weapon in his hand had just bloomed and had not been waved out in time. The source force came from the rear again, He had to stop the attack.


    Then, when he opened the distance from yinglu, Yang Wei, who threatened Xuanling yarn not far away, said coldly again: "if you dare to continue to hesitate, then the sword in my hand will not be merciful."


    With that, the long sword had easily broken the source force barrier of Xuanling yarn and cut a scar on the white skin like snow.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow Lu was not very satisfied. During this period, perhaps in order to cater to him, he stopped the attack and asked him to do it quickly according to Yang Wei''s order.


    "No... no..."


    As for Xuanling yarn, who became a hostage on the other side, she witnessed the war there with her own eyes. She didn''t know when her beautiful eyes had dropped crystal clear tears, and her beautiful face was full of worry.


    Dong Long..... Dong Long


    In the face of the threat of the life of his beloved, even if Ling Yunfan was unwilling, he had to bite his teeth and throw his weapons to the ground according to his conditions.


    The appearance of this move made Ying Lu and Yang Wei, the enemy, smile at the same time, but Xuan Lingsha''s eyes widened and her heart seemed to be broken. She hated that she had not helped anything, but had become a burden for her lover''s battle. If Ling Yunfan was really defeated and killed in the next battle, She will definitely kill herself without hesitation.


    If you can''t be a husband and wife when you live, then even if you die, you have to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. In this way, it''s not worth walking in this life.


    Ying Lu, who approached Ling Yunfan step by step, carried the stick that looked like a heavy stick and said with a smile: "now you have lost the capital to fight with this seat. Instead of wasting your strength to do something fearless, you''d better commit suicide here."


    "You..."


    Smell speech, although Ling Yunfan is very angry that the other party uses such despicable means to deal with himself, he can only be speechless and can''t say anything. Because the battlefield is always full of deception, and he really has no way to compete with yinglu without the extreme holy sword of extreme armor, let alone the eight fold extreme breaking sword, the strongest attack means, which can''t hurt him any more, so now he has really been completely defeated.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    It was there that Ling Yunfan was forced into a desperate situation and didn''t know how to resist. Ying Lu, who thought he was going to win, had not had time to enjoy the pleasure of defeating his old enemy. A Jiao cry suddenly spread all over the space.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan and Ying Lu, the most powerful here, almost all set their eyes on the cliff in the distance behind at the same time.


    "I hate you most!"


    Looking around, you can see that the entrance of the secret space over there has just burst into a strange light. A man wearing a brown robe, with a round face, with a pair of sword eyebrows with a sharp spirit, and his overall temperament looks like ice and snow, suddenly appeared from it. Then, he didn''t wait for others to respond, Directly hit a cold ice palm print, put Yang Wei on Xuanling yarn, and hit the long sword in front of his neck to fly out.


    "Wow!"


    The long sword threw away and flew out. As a puppet, Yang Wei was stunned. He felt the killing intention behind him. Looking back, he was stunned to find that there were two more beautiful women wearing colorful long skirts with excellent faces and looks. They exuded the fluctuation of the source force of the six layers of the spirit emperor.


    The two women have no pity for Yang Wei, who is also a warrior of human forces in the world. Without hesitation, they use the long sword full of lightning and cyan flame in their hands, with incomparable power, and forcibly break his source barrier. One sword runs through the heart and Xinghe.


    Yang Wei, who was solved by the two swords, was unable to resist. His eyes were full of despair. Zhang opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. He fell to the ground. His body, which had already lost the source of life, dried up quickly. Finally, in less than half a minute, the man''s spirit had completely disappeared.


    Bang.


    Having solved the puppet that was in the way, the man who first appeared hurriedly went to one side and broke the source force barrier around Xuanling yarn, and immediately shouted at the bottom: "brother Yunfan, don''t worry about fighting, sister-in-law Lingsha, we have saved her."


    "Xueyi, xiner and Li Hao! Thank you."


    Ling Yunfan was surprised and delighted to see that the two beloved girls would appear here to save people. However, he was even more surprised that Xuanyuan Li Hao, who should have been dead, was still alive at the moment, and reappeared as a warrior in the six levels of the spirit emperor.


    "Drink!"


    However, although he was surprised at the reappearance of his old friend, Ling Yunfan faced up to the battle in front of him for the first time. Seeing that Ying Lu had waved the strange stick again, he saw a fierce look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he forcibly blocked it with his arms in front of everyone''s attention. Then, he jumped up without hesitation while the enemy showed the gap, The whole body is instantly covered by thunder and fire energy.


    Transformed into a Thunderbird like the incarnation of the sun, a heavy kick hit yinglu''s head.

 Chapter 1063

    Yinglu, who was kicked by a move of electric fire to kill inflammation and hit his head, was as powerful as the God of war. He didn''t rely on his strong defense to resist the eight fold extreme breaking sword. On the contrary, he was knocked back a long way and almost didn''t fall down.


    This scene is really strange. The anger and pain on the other party''s face are obviously not pretended. In particular, the fluctuation of breath and source force has suddenly decreased a little. Now it is even close to Ling Yunfan wearing research armor.


    "Do you say family is my weakness?"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side regained his human posture and asked coldly, which made the environment here silent for an instant. Soon, instead of weakening his breath, he got a great improvement. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said firmly in his eyes: "you''re wrong. It''s because there''s something to protect that I can fight to this day."


    Speaking of this, he had no fear of the enemy in front of him and rushed straight over with only ordinary armor and holy sword in his hand.


    Just as the two were about to start the second round of fighting, xuanlingsha, who was imprisoned and restricted her personal freedom, was finally released from the shackles with the help of sudden reinforcements.


    Although life doesn''t need to be threatened, and sweetheart doesn''t need to be distracted in the battle because of herself, Xuanling gauze, who breathes heavily, has a lot of happiness on her face, but more guilt. Of course, in the face of Qing Xueyi, who came up to heal her wounds in person, her heart is even more complicated. When she thought of coming to the God Emperor''s mausoleum for the first time and bumping into each other, there was a conflict, I almost didn''t fight to death.


    But now not only did he help, but his identity was still one of the loves of his beloved man. Suddenly, he felt a little strange.


    Compared with her embarrassment, qingxueyi, who is cheerful, doesn''t care so much. When she stops the transmission of source force, she supports her and says, "how about there should be nothing wrong with her body now?"


    At the first meeting, she really regarded each other as an immortal enemy. After all, all kinds of positions were opposite. But since she met Ling Xuexin and heard each other talk about the past between Ling Yunfan and xuanlingsha, she did not hesitate to put down the hatred brought by the opposite position for the sake of her beloved man, and finally accepted it in a short time, Such an alien sister.


    "Many... Thank you for your help." hearing the speech, xuanlingsha, who refined the pill in her body and recovered half of the injury, shook her head to show that she was OK. She thanked them heavily, and immediately said to them: "Since we still have a lot of strength here, let''s go and help Yun fan. He has been hit hard by the enemy many times before. Now even if the true meaning of martial arts breaks out, his body can''t last long."


    Speaking of this, it may be because Ling Yunfan once fell into a desperate situation by discarding weapons for her safety, and almost lost his normal state of mind as a top junior. He didn''t know when he had more domineering halberds, which could make the holder''s temperament a little more sacred sky marks and break the air.


    "Well?"


    However, at the next moment, the jade hand grasped it. When she looked stunned, Ling Xuexin, who took the lead, shook her head and motioned not to act rashly. As for qingxueyi nearby, she quickly echoed: "Now the battle between them is no longer our level. Don''t forget that the historical record of the true meaning of martial arts is the supreme and sacred power, so trust our men."


    "....." when she heard this, it was obvious that she wanted to accept herself. Xuanlingsha, who had always had a knot in her heart, was stunned for a moment. Then, when she saw that Ling Yunfan nearby could suppress the enemy with her own skills, a little smile slowly appeared on her face: "That''s right. Men who can conquer the hearts of so many of our sisters will never let us down."


    As soon as the words fell, the sky mark broken empty halberd in his hand also received the space ring and quietly cheered Ling Yunfan who was struggling. As for Xuanyuan Li Hao, who was ignored like a passer-by, he shrugged helplessly and also became a spectator.


    "Hum!"


    On the other side, Ling Yunfan, who wanted to protect the people he cared about, saw the oncoming stick, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and immediately blocked it with his hand.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist!"


    Ling Yun fange, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, blocked the other party''s attack and didn''t give him any chance to respond. He quickly turned his palm into a fist, gathered countless thunder and fire attribute forces in it, formed a cyclone like thunder and fire group, and beat it hard.


    Yinglu, who was hit by the front and hit his heart, thought he could block him with his incredible physical quality, but unexpectedly, this punch directly affected his internal bones. Although his injury was not serious, he obviously broke the defense of his physical body. Then, he couldn''t believe it. He had no choice but to wave the gray flame in his hand Claw, trying to defeat the enemy with one move.


    "Wow!"


    "Well..."


    However, it''s a pity that his attack has never been effective. There is no doubt that Ling Yunfan took it down with one hand and carried another secret skill attack. However, because Ling Yunfan''s strength can only break his defense, it can''t play the degree of trauma, so the second punch hit the target only caused a little trouble. As for getting back to his mind quickly Shadow Lu.


    It was a claw full of ruthlessness that drew a huge scar on Ling Yunfan''s chest. The pain caused by the erosion force brought by the claw directly made him go back several steps in pain and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wow... Ah!"


    Finally, he pulled back his previous disadvantage. Ying Lu would not let go of his old enemy. He quickly abandoned his stick and spread a pair of sharp claws all over the gray flame again. He broke out beyond the power of the eight fold research extreme broken sword. The whole person turned into a gust of wind and launched four attacks on Ling Yunfan who had just stood up.


    In a short time, Ling Yunfan suffered several attacks powerful enough to kill the Wulin of Linghuang''s nine levels of territory. Even with the true meaning of martial arts and the extreme protection and help, Ling Yunfan couldn''t bear it. Finally, he knelt down because of the great impact of his physical injury.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing this scene, several people who were watching the war not far away were worried. They clenched their hands into fists and hung their hearts on their throat.

 Chapter 1064

    The claw burning with gray flame is very terrible. Whether it is the appearance like a devil, or it contains towering power and terror that seems to be able to tear everything, it is the first time they have seen in their life. It is incredible that someone at the same level still controls such a powerful means.


    Although he was defeated by the other party so many times, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to give up like this. After all, his indelible willpower was the help that could continuously increase his combat effectiveness. Suddenly, ignoring the pain from his injury, he directly integrated most of the source and sexual forces into the holy sword and cast the star cutting sword, which has not yet been formed, He stabbed it with the holy sword whose body shape had not changed.


    "Well?"


    In the face of his sudden attack, yinglu, who was just trying to pick up the stick, didn''t think that a guy who carried the four attacks of purgatory magic fire claw and would certainly lose his fighting ability, was so tenacious that he didn''t fall down as expected. On the contrary, he didn''t seem to be affected at all. Therefore, he didn''t react for a moment, He got the sword without suspense.


    Although the cutting star sword is only a move of the ultimate armor that can only play half of the strength of the strongest attack form, it has already surpassed the previous eight fold ultimate breaking sword after integrating with the true meaning of martial arts. It is precisely because of this that it has broken through the physical defense that yinglu is proud of and directly penetrated through the past. That powerful attribute power is all over the body, Let it feel the pain for the first time.


    "You''re looking for death!!!"


    In a moment, Ling Yunfan intended to take out the sword and gather the strongest attack form of long Jihao TianDun again. When he used the eight fold extreme breaking sword to completely kill this difficult old enemy, he was stunned to find that the opponent''s momentum soared, and the strength of his Qi stunned him. The next moment, he saw the crazy shadow Lu, He reached out and grabbed the holy sword.


    That huge force made him unable to get away anyway. However, everything was not over. He forcibly blocked Ling Yunfan''s shadow Lu with his strength. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a evil smile. The long claw of his right hand seemed to be integrated with the gray flame, and it grew several times in an instant. When the prestige led to a little collapse in this space, Unexpectedly, it ran through Ling Yunfan''s right shoulder in front of everyone''s attention.


    "Yunfan!!!!!"


    Witnessing all this with their own eyes, several women not far away took a breath of their hearts and, by coincidence, gave a cry of surprise. They directly ignored 3721 and rushed to the place as quickly as possible.


    "Well..."


    The shoulder and the extreme armor were pierced by the terrible claw. Ling Yunfan, who was still trying to draw the sword and try to escape, was as stunned as petrification. However, before long, when he felt the wound, there was a strong pain like being crushed. On one side of his face, he immediately opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow, adding a bright red color to the red holy sword. Then, His face was instantly pale.


    The claws that were strong enough to smash the secret space ran through his body. It can be imagined how seriously he was injured at this time.


    "Shadow Lu!!!!!"


    Although his body suffered unspeakable injuries and his whole body strength continued to pass, Ling Yunfan still stood up with his strong perseverance and shouted ferociously. He knew that he would not be able to win this old enemy, but even so, he waved it, which had no source strength at all, Even the enhanced fist of attribute power was waved to his face.


    In fact, this kind of attack can''t play any role in a battle with similar strength. Even if it hits some weaknesses, it''s the same, but the final counterattack will be Ling Yunfan, who is not afraid of death and is willing to fight for his sweetheart. Even in the face of an enemy with far more strength than himself, his body can no longer continue to fight, Still unwilling to admit defeat.


    Hum


    However, for yinglu, avoiding this attack is no different from insulting him, so there is no meaning of avoiding or blocking at all. However, when his fist is about to hit, the extreme armor on his body splits itself, turns into a ray of light and flies back to his right hand, becoming the original Bracelet shape, including the smooth blue gem, Has begun to flash rapidly.


    Ling Yun, who had lost his extreme shelter, fell to the ground because of fatigue.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he was too weak to stand, Ying Lu, who was carrying a stick, disdained a glance and kicked him away with one foot.


    "Yun fan!"


    He kicked him again because he had a very serious injury. If he fell from such a high distance from the top of the sky, he would be disabled if he didn''t die. However, at the next moment, his body, which looked so weak that he didn''t even start, didn''t directly fall down, but was caught by Xuanling yarn flying like lightning, So as to avoid the risk of falling from height.


    Then, Qing Xueyi, Ling Xuexin, Xuanyuan, Li Hao and others came one after another.


    "HMM..." Ling Yunfan, who was about to fall into a coma, was hugged gently. He smelled the infatuated and intoxicated aroma. His gradually dissipated mind began to recover. Finally, he opened his eyes and woke up again. At the first sight, he saw the beautiful suffocating face and distressed eyes. His eyes stared at each other for a long time, The pale face showed an apologetic smile: "sorry, I didn''t save you from here."


    "Fool, you stinky man is a big fool. Why don''t you always take care of your body." when he heard his first sentence brewing for a long time, it turned out to be an apology. Xuanling yarn with red eyes and two lines of tears, I didn''t know whether she was happy or angry to accuse him, but the next moment, she said firmly on her face: "If we can''t leave alive today, at least we''ll die together!"


    "That''s right."


    "Even if we die, our sisters will never shrink back."


    "My brother won''t step back!"


    Then, when her words fell, the three people standing side by side behind took out their weapons and stepped forward to express their position with that firm voice.


    "Then die together!"


    Seeing these families regarded as the most important by Ling Yunfan''s old enemy, at the moment, he wanted to resist wholeheartedly until the end. Ying Lu standing not far away seemed to hear a big joke, an ugly and frightening face, and asked him to give a ferocious drink.


    He immediately waved the stick in his hand and gathered the energy ball that had previously hit Ling Yunfan thousands of meters away.

 Chapter 1065

    I saw the dark clouds in the sky, and countless holes the size of fingers appeared. Then, strands of dark purple lightning quickly appeared from them, and one after another seemed to be under control. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they flew into front of the shadow Lu''s stick.


    With the continuous flashing rod and the huge source force absorbed from yinglu, the condensed dark purple lightning energy ball not only became larger and larger, but also the released pressure. With the crazy expansion, almost everyone here was suppressed, and the space was on the verge of being broken, Powerful enough to make the advanced secret world.


    Some of them can''t bear the pressure. I think the power of the energy ball condensed through the medium of the stick may have exceeded the advanced imperial level martial arts, and may have been a little close to the imperial level martial arts.


    "No..."


    Several people with a wide range of knowledge saw the strength of the enemy''s martial arts at a glance. Their faces suddenly changed with the first level they had seen in the past, and a pair of eyes showed a very dignified and fearful color.


    "Qinglong nine yuan broken!"


    However, at the next moment, just as several people still had some moves to shock the enemy, a Jiao cry came from behind.


    Looking back, I was surprised to find that Qing Xueyi, wearing a blue dress, had taken the lead in holding a special hand, using the energy of source force, thunder and water attributes to merge into the emerald green imperial level advanced long sword suspended in front of her. In the blink of an eye, when the long sword turned into a huge cyan energy group, there was a loud dragon sound inside, The energy mass is in front of everyone.


    It turned into a huge green dragon with pure white lightning all over it, and broke out a powerful power comparable to the high-level imperial martial arts.


    "Chaotic dome cloud pole!"


    "Holy gun meteorite magic temple!"


    "Cold source nine lotus palm!"


    Seeing that Qing Xueyi, who has a low seniority but a high position among Ling Yunfan''s women, did not hesitate to take action. Ling Xuexin and Xuan Lingsha, who are both women, were willing to stand idly by and quickly displayed their own skills. The same is true for Xuanyuan Li Hao, who received the order from the Lord of Tianlei domain to look for Ling Yunfan, All decided to move out the strongest move to fight.


    In this way, as the huge power broke out and the world changed color, when a charming drink from Ling Xuexin came out, a head with domineering and elegant appearance turned out like a giant monster combined with dragon and Phoenix. Then, the martial arts of Xuanling gauze using the sky mark broken sky halberd as the medium also turned into, one holding a holy gun and his body was transformed by the wind, An armored giant composed of lightning power.


    As for Xuanyuan, Li Hao directly transformed into a giant snow Buddha. Countless hands changed behind him and photographed the cold ice palm prints like lotus towards the front.


    "Small skills!"


    Seeing these guys who only deserve to be mole ants in his eyes, he even dreamed of fighting with him. Ying Lu''s ugly face nearby showed a little disdain. In the face of the strongest attack they condensed, he looked very indifferent and snorted. He saw that he carefully controlled the source force suspended in the air, fully integrated into the stick, and immediately waved the stick whose size had increased several times, Throw out the huge energy ball condensed in front.


    Bang!


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    With a huge thunder column from the sky, the unimaginable attacks from both sides collided fiercely in less than a few breaths. The two waves had different intensities, and both had the energy to smash the power of the secret territory space. Suddenly, all the creatures and even some scenery in the secret territory space were annihilated in an instant, In the end, xuanlingsha and his party, who struggled to support their martial arts skills, were left.


    Although the power of the combined martial arts has increased a lot, and even can compete with the energy ball condensed by the terrible yinglu effort in a short time, it is only a short time. It only supports less than half a minute, and the source power in the four people has been exhausted, because they can not continue to maintain the improvement of martial arts power, When their tricks are broken.


    He was hit hard by the same counterattack, ejected a blood arrow and flew out upside down.


    "Lingsha, xiner, Xueyi..."


    Seeing that the several people standing in front of him to resist the enemy were defeated, Ling Yunfan knelt on one knee and rested a little. After getting a little recovery, Ling Yunfan quickly caught them one by one with his source force.


    I felt that several people were basically seriously injured, and the fluctuation of breath and source force became very weak. They looked like they had completely lost their combat effectiveness. Ling Yunfan asked in a very worried tone: "how are you... Do you care?"


    "We... No..."


    "Needless to say, you all have to die here today!"


    Of course, when Qing Xueyi, who finally opened her eyes, was about to say something, yinglu''s uncomfortable voice came again. At the same time, because she broke the energy ball of the four people''s joint martial arts skills, it seemed to have been enhanced, and even broke out a more powerful momentum, which came at a terrible speed beyond lightning.


    "But... Damn it."


    Seeing that the power of the energy ball coming towards this side has been improved again, Ling Yunfan, who was standing in front of several people, just planned to enter the state of hell to fight to display his defense means, but because the load that his body can bear has reached the limit, he was immediately transmitted to his whole body by the strong pain. One couldn''t help kneeling down again and knew that his current situation was unable to fight, His face was ugly and scolded: "Damn, the body has reached its limit. If you don''t do something, you''ll really... Fall here..."


    While saying this, he took a special look at the research bracelet on his right hand and thought about whether he could use long Jihao TianDun''s space shuttle ability to leave this dangerous place. Unfortunately, although the idea is very good, long Jihao TianDun is no longer willing to activate the power because he feels the physical condition of quality, So even if there is still energy to consume, we can''t use this secret treasure.


    Compared with his terrible mood, Ying Lu not far away should not be too happy. After all, Ling Yunfan is an old enemy he wants to kill in his dreams. Now his dream has finally come true. While he is very excited, he whispers to himself: "Now I can get the power of the blood of the gods and demons, and there will be no one in the world who can compete with me!"


    The speed is faster than lightning, and the power is enough to completely destroy the secret space. If it really hits, Ling Yunfan and others will never have hope of living.

 Chapter 1066

    Boom


    When the huge dark purple lightning energy ball fell, with the place where Ling Yunfan and others were located as the center, it directly exploded the destruction energy that seemed to be able to destroy everything, and leaked out in these terrible afterwave forces. All that touched it were destroyed in an instant, and even the invisible air and even the source gas of heaven and earth could not avoid the fate of destruction.


    "Hmm?" Ying Lu was naturally very happy that his attack could have this effect. After all, it was his achievement. But at the next moment, he found something strange. His face sank and his tone was very cold to himself: "What''s the matter? The extreme evil melting electric shock force completely exploded. It shouldn''t only lead to such a range of destructive energy groups?"


    Seeing something wrong at first sight, I don''t know why I suddenly got worried. Especially after seeing the old enemy who was about to lose the battle for many times, he miraculously stood up again and turned defeat into victory. I don''t know when his hands have irrigated a large amount of source force into the stick, and the whole person''s arrogance has become more vigorous, as if to say if something happens Unexpectedly, he will do it at the first time.


    However, I don''t know why, looking at the energy group that was not diffused by a certain force, but some gathered and dissipated, a graceful, concave figure appeared faintly. Seeing the vague shadow, Lu felt fear. It came from invisible momentum suppression. This is a special situation that only low cultivation martial artists can appear in the face of the existence of high cultivation He can make his strength surpass the Ninth level of the spirit emperor.


    I''m afraid that the master of the figure is likely to be the strong one at the level of the half empire.


    "Drink!"


    Sure enough, when he instinctively felt the danger coming, he saw the black figure in the energy group, the cherry mouth under the delicate melon seed face, cocked up a strange arc, and her source power fluctuation and breath belonging to the semi imperial realm almost completely swarmed out in an instant, covering the whole secret realm space... No, it should be said that the whole God imperial mausoleum was covered in the past, and then those destroyed Extinguishing energy is like fire meets water.


    Soon, under the breeze, it dissipated a little. Until a few minutes later, everything calmed down, and everything inside appeared completely. Looking around, you can find that Ling Yunfan, who seemed to have been hit by the front, and his three women and brothers had nothing. Although they were hurt, they had been there before, but what people care about most is actually Or the girl standing in front of them.


    The girl was dressed in a gauze like white dress, as if she were in the fog of smoke. It seemed that she was about 16 or 17 years old. Her whole body was white, and her long hair was dyed holy white. Her face was even more beautiful and vulgar.


    "What a powerful aura..."


    From the woman in front of him, he felt the unprecedented strong pressure. Yinglu''s face was very ugly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why bother?"


    He can be sure that the strength of the other party is stronger than himself, so he doesn''t dare to do it at the moment. He can only see if he can get some information here, and then find a way to see if he can get out of here.


    "Ah..." hearing this man ask such a question, the girl who had already seen what happened here smiled coldly. Immediately, under the stunned eyes of Ying Lu, she said with a playful face: "the person you want to kill now is the man who I will entrust to my life. Do you think I''m meddling or housekeeper?"


    "Entrusted to a man for life?"


    "Yours?"


    "Housekeeper?"


    "It''s not easy, brother Yunfan."


    The young girl''s tone was very cold, and her trial language was very frightening, but she didn''t know why. After listening to it, all the people behind her were stunned as if they were petrified. For a moment, the atmosphere became very strange. When she felt the dangerous eyes of the three fiancees, Ling Yunfan quickly swallowed and spit, and looked a little embarrassed and begged for mercy: "I... I can explain this. I''ll explain it to some good women later."


    "Hum!"


    Smelling the speech, seeing his face counseling, the three women snorted coldly with one voice and directly turned away, leaving him a beautiful back, but no one knew, but they laughed secretly because of Ling Yunfan''s performance.


    As for Xuanyuan, Li Hao seemed to see something. He just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan has recognized the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her. She followed in the God Emperor''s Mausoleum two months ago and wanted to retrieve Mo Yuerong, who lost her power thousands of years ago. Yes, it is the petite, smart and lovely, eccentric but very popular little Lori, Mo Yuerong. Although she is only a back figure, she has been with it for a long time.


    It''s easy for him to recognize each other.


    "Damn..."


    At the same time, Ying Lu, who got the answer, was speechless. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. As for Mo Yuerong, she said again in a very cold tone: "so now, are you going to kill yourself here, or abolish your accomplishments and let my man execute?"


    Her words are full of majesty and oppression belonging to the semi imperial strong. It is a powerful force that the martial arts in the Linghuang territory do not have. Just showing their sharp edge has made it difficult for the existence of the Linghuang territory to resist.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to die!"


    It was clear that the other party would not allow him to survive. Ying Lu was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t stand this frustration. He roared ferociously, and the whole body flashed a strange purple light. When the light condensed into a ball and exploded rapidly, the powerful destruction energy spread with the blood mist, covering the space within tens of meters in the blink of an eye, As for Mo Yuerong, who stood in front of him, he was the first to bear the brunt.


    Immediately, Ying Lu, who used the last resort, could not control the extremely weak Ling Yunfan and others. Without thinking about it, he turned into a streamer and flew towards the rear sky.


    Whew


    Sensing that the breath of Ying Lu was moving away from here quickly, Ling Yunfan and others were trying to say that they could not let each other go. Suddenly, a sharp cold arrow with speed as fast as light flew out of the thick blood fog, and the whole body released as if it could freeze everything.


    "Ah... This... This is impossible!"


    Less than a few seconds after the appearance of the sharp arrow of cold ice, the sad cry of yinglu came from the sky. Then, the blood mist was dispersed by the Qi power of Mo Yuerong. At the same time, yinglu''s powerful body fell directly from the high air.

 Chapter 1067

    An arrow runs through the galaxy. The terrible ice attribute power spreads all over the body, and the power in the body dissipates almost in an instant. Due to the central weakness of the living body, even if it is tenacious, it is neither a human nor a soul, and some shadows that are not like living creatures can not resist this fatal trauma.


    When his body turned into streamer and completely fell to the ground, the source force fluctuation and breath completely disappeared. Moreover, his wide staring eyes were full of shock and panic. It was obvious that he felt the endless despair brought by the strength difference in the face of the terrible attack of the semi imperial strongman at that time, so he could only watch the ice arrow break through the flesh''s defense, Through their own weaknesses and take their lives.


    But to tell the truth, neither he nor Ling Yunfan thought that the battle between his two old enemies would end in this way. They both have a tacit understanding, that is, they both think that either Ling Yunfan died in the hands of Ying Lu or Ying Lu was killed by Ling Yunfan, but there is such a solution, which is really strange.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    However, just after everyone recovered from the shock, a strange sound suddenly came from behind. Then, a pair of eyes were put in the past, and the shadow Lu still had a trace of consciousness and laughed wildly in a strange tone: "Do you think... You think it''s OK to kill this seat completely? I tell you... It''s impossible... Before long... The world will be completely destroyed... You don''t deserve to be a guardian without fully integrated armor!"


    Hum


    As soon as the words fell, a pair of wide staring eyes closed quickly, and the only remaining weak fluctuations disappeared.


    At this moment, a generation of demons who had lived for tens of thousands of years or even longer finally got retribution and died, but the person who left him dead with nothing was not his old enemy, but Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie who took back the power of half empire.


    "Not fully fused armor?"


    Normally, you should feel very happy to see that the old enemy who has entangled himself for so long and brought unimaginable nightmares leaves the world too much. But Ling Yunfan standing in front of him doesn''t know why and can''t be happy. It''s not because of pity and regret for the death of an opponent, but the meaning contained in that sentence is too deep.


    The latter sentence that the world will eventually be completely destroyed refers not only to the invasion of the world led by the different kings and emperors, but also to others. After all, people like yinglu should not say that this boring thing has happened. I''m afraid there are some unknown secrets behind this matter. It is not the different kings and emperors who may bring destruction and endless despair to the world ¡£


    Although the other party has left a lot of puzzles, at present, even if you want to find out, there is no way, because people are dead. In itself, they are living creatures in a spiritual state, and there will be no spiritual body when they die.


    "Brother Yunfan."


    I don''t know how long later, a weak cry suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere. Knowing that it was Xuanyuan Li Hao who had not spoken much, Ling Yunfan quickly looked back and was stunned to find that there were three more beautiful figures behind him blocking the way. The invisible oppression emanating from the three women made it difficult for Ling Yunfan to look up.


    Facing as like as two peas in a woman''s same gloomy look, and a dangerous glare in a pair of beautiful eyes, Ling Yunfan immediately felt a sudden numb scalp. If I didn''t explain her affair with Mo Yue Rong again, I would not be better next. I hurriedly smiled and beckoned: "I... I can explain that I and Xiao Yue Rong are..."


    "Hey, you have a headache yourself. I can''t help you with this."


    Seeing this scene, on the other side, except for the change of cultivation, little Lori, almost the same as before, had a bitter smile on her face, so she simply sat aside and watched the farce quietly.


    In fact, she still wants to join it, but it''s good to be accepted by several women when she thinks she is a latecomer. If she goes in and stirs up something, it may have a negative effect, so it''s better to be a bystander.


    "Vice domain master."


    At the same time, while Ling Yunfan was talking with three beloved women, Xuanyuan Li Hao, who had been almost nonexistent, suddenly came to Mo Yuerong and looked at the semi imperial strongman in front of her.


    "You are a disciple of Tianlei divine domain. According to your relationship with Yunfan, it is more appropriate for you to call me sister-in-law." Seeing his boxing salute, she still exuded a slightly familiar smell. Mo Yuerong recognized Xuanyuan Li Hao''s current identity at once. At the same time, she also seemed naughty to confirm to him that she was also Ling Yunfan''s fiancee. Immediately, seeing that he obviously had something to say, she opened her mouth again: "say what you have."


    "OK, this is what the domain Lord asked me to give to you." Xuanyuan Li Hao was not surprised that his identity was recognized. He also knew the special smell of his cultivation skills, so he immediately took out a light blue paper from his arms and said with a smile: "The domain leader sensed that the Deputy domain leader... Hungry, sister-in-law, your breath appears, so ask the disciples to give this to you before entering the God Emperor''s mausoleum."


    Maybe he was facing a powerful semi imperial strongman. He seemed a little flustered when talking. He almost said something wrong and quickly changed his mouth. It didn''t look too funny.


    However, Mo Yuerong didn''t pay much attention to each other. Instead, after the paper turned into streamer and integrated into her body, she closed her eyes and began to digest the news brought by the streamer.


    From these information, she can see how much her sister Mo Xue misses her sister after she returns to Tianlei God domain and takes over the domain master again, as well as the attack of different kings.


    After a incense stick, Mo Yuerong, who had digested all the information, finally opened her eyes. When she again focused on the person she cared about most, she found that the farce between Ling Yunfan and three women was over.


    Seeing several women finally forgive themselves, Ling Yunfan also secretly wiped a sweat. At the same time, he secretly decided that he must not add members to his harem in the future, otherwise xiner and Xueyi will be killed by Lingsha three women.


    Although he basically fooled around most of the time, he didn''t get nothing. At least he knew that xuanlingsha had forgiven him for killing Huo Zhengyuan and accepted the strange king and God who had raised her for decades. He was a man with a face and a heart of animals.

 Chapter 1068

    After a long conversation, I learned that xuanlingsha had the most vicious spirit killing black marrow poison. Everyone was worried about her, especially Ling Xuexin, who had just become a sister with her.


    She knows the position of xuanlingsha in lingyunfan''s heart, so she knows very well that if something happens to the other party, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how sad she will be and what to do to hurt herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found almost the elixir that can help Lingsha get rid of the spirit killing black marrow poison." however, before they were silent for a while, Ling Yunfan''s voice came over. In the blink of an eye, facing the eyes of the four beauties, he could not help shrinking his neck, as if he was afraid to say: "According to the materials said by the elder honglingyuan, now I have found the yin-yang tianzhuan demon flower, dragon blood Shengyuan flower and chaotic Xuanyuan grass. Only the last life and death huitianlian can refine the patent medicine soup and let Lingsha soak out the toxin."


    "Great."


    "Isn''t that good, so sister Lingsha doesn''t have to worry about the toxins in her body."


    "And then you two can get married openly."


    As his words fell, several women immediately gave out cheers full of joy. These joking words made the xuanlingsha standing next blush like an apple, as if she could bleed. Indeed, she had wanted to give her body to the man before, but the other party had refused at that time, and there was a little misunderstanding and anger about it at that time Yeah.


    Now I know that this man has long been aware of his physical problems, so he has been restraining himself and rejecting all kinds of temptations to protect her. Suddenly, the resentment left in his heart disappeared and turned into strong love.


    "That..."


    Just when everyone was happy about it, a weak, small voice suddenly burst into their ears.


    Hearing the sound, she looked in the direction of the coming, and immediately found that qingxueyi, who was also a lingyunfan woman, said weakly, "I found this by chance when I came in to the Eastern Emperor Temple."


    After saying that, I saw that xiaonizi''s mind was injected into the space ring, and a streamer flew out and fell on the white palm. When the light gradually faded, a four palm sized plant was growing milky white flowers, the tip of the flower core was crystal clear, and the whole body was protected by four light red lotus leaves.


    "Life and death return to heaven Lotus!"


    Seeing this beautiful and sacred lotus, the party was stunned, but Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were wide open and full of shock, took the lead in returning to his mind, said in an excited and trembling tone: "This... Can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the lotus of life and death. Although it''s not yet mature, as long as it can get the efforts of the top Holy Spirit, it can be fully mature and give full play to its ability to reshape the flesh!"


    His words were not refuted. Although the scene was still a little cold, we could see how excited we were from everyone''s expression. As long as it was a great power disciple, we could hardly recognize an imperial level elixir recorded in various convolutions. Even if the flower core in front of us was not mature and did not grow to the form of five stars, it would have existed in ancient times The special energy fluctuation is not emitted.


    "Well, now that we have everything we need, let''s go out."


    When everything was almost the same, Mo Yuerong came forward and asked to leave. Immediately, he pointed to the secret space where he and others were located and said, "because my strength has been maintained for more than two months, and now my energy has been consumed to the critical point, it''s better to leave early, otherwise if the entrance is closed at that time, I won''t be able to take you out of here."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Anyway, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. It''s time to leave."


    "Go back and practice well."


    "Go back to Youxuan star, tell the other sisters what''s going on here, and let them clean up Yunfan."


    As soon as they heard of going back, the women immediately began to cheer and burst out excited laughter. However, what Qing Xueyi said made Ling Yunfan who was walking behind almost trip.


    When I caught a glimpse of Xuanyuan Li Hao, I couldn''t help laughing, and I couldn''t help feeling: "although there are many enviable things about beautiful wives, it''s very difficult and torturing to face them in person."


    If the group could maintain such a happy atmosphere and return to Youxuan star, it might really be a very memorable thing. However, things in the world were never satisfactory. When they just took the step of leaving, there were sudden strange waves in the rear. The emergence of the waves was very secret, but there was a hidden wave, which went beyond being a semi emperor The smell of foam moon Rong.


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    With these strange fluctuations, it has become the shadow Lu whose body no longer has any vitality. Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes and was covered with dark color and flame. At the same time, he directly stood up. His dark red eyes stared at Ling Yunfan''s back and smiled: "it''s you. It''s amazing. No wonder that damn Ling Ren will try every means to hide your existence......"


    As soon as the words fell, he was so huge that the sky was about to burst, and he returned to the dark horror and killing intention again, which was passed on in an instant.


    "Who!"


    This powerful and irresistible terrorist killing intention appeared. Ling Yunfan, who was the first to bear the brunt, frowned and quickly turned around. He saw that the dead guy was alive again. His face was full of unbelievable exclamation: "yinglu... How can you still be alive!"


    "What!"


    As his words fell, everyone was surprised and quickly looked over. They were directly frightened by the shadow Lu who was so strong that it was difficult to explore.


    "Yinglu? I''m not yinglu..."


    Hearing that he still called himself the dead guy, the man attached to yinglu''s body sneered at first, and immediately responded with a demon like voice: "such a stupid waste that is blinded by hatred and can always fall off the chain at the critical moment is not qualified to let me pretend to be a different king, God and emperor, end the string!"


    As soon as he fell, his eyes were dark red, and he immediately broke out the terrorist power beyond the semi imperial territory. The wind flow transformed by the powerful Qi force directly and easily broke the defense of Ling Yunfan and others.

 Chapter 1069

    "Wow!"


    How could the young people whose accomplishments were wandering in the Linghuang realm and the semi imperial realm have the ability to stop the hit of the strength of Qi possessed by the strong ones who exceeded the semi imperial realm, so they fell to the ground like straw blown away by a storm without resistance.


    Although the attack just now was just launched by the other party, its power was also dozens of times stronger than the attack against yinglu at that time. Therefore, except that Mo Yuerong, who has the cultivation of semi imperial territory, was slightly injured, almost everyone was seriously injured, especially Ling Yunfan, who was seriously injured in the previous battle.


    He couldn''t stand being hit directly by such an attack. If he didn''t want to, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood mist. His face was instantly pale. The fluctuation of breath and source force was reduced to a low point. Simply, the power of divine and demon blood and rosefinch regret body can bring him strong self-healing ability. He may have been seriously injured and unconscious and can''t keep his mind.


    "Yun fan!"


    Clearly felt the condition of his body. Xuanlingsha and qingxueyi hurriedly supported their weak body, ignored the pain from everywhere, ran to help him up, and said in a worried voice: "how are you, are you okay?"


    As soon as the two women''s words fell, the others seemed to ignore the person who launched the attack and controlled yinglu, and cast concerned eyes one after another.


    Wen Yan, who relied on his strong self-healing ability, ran quickly, leaving only a few source forces to heal and repair a few injuries. He shook his head with a little smile on his pale face and said, "don''t worry, although the power was terrible just now, my broken bones can still be supported."


    In fact, the reason why he can resist that attack is really related to his physical quality, but most of the reason is because the extreme sheltering power of long Jihao TianDun activated the protection power at the critical moment. Otherwise, how could he survive with his body alone.


    "I think you''re going to die soon."


    Knowing that the person they care about most is no big deal. Several women have no time to catch their breath. A strange voice came from a distance, which once again brought their hearts to their throat.


    Looking around, you can find that the end string that manipulates yinglu''s body has approached. After taking a deep look at Ling Yunfan, you suddenly focus on Xuanling yarn beside him: "Lingsha, no matter how you say it, you are also my father''s daughter. Although we have no blood relationship, we also have father daughter feelings for decades. As long as you admit your mistake and return to my father, I will let you go."


    When he said that, his ugly face was full of love. It was like looking at his own daughter. In the eyes of others, it was full of fatherly love, but both Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha knew that it was just deliberately played by him.


    "Dad? Do you still have the right to say I''m your daughter?" sure enough, he was reminded of those good memories by the other party, and thought of the insidious tricks of the other party bit by bit in the past. His face was very strange and mocked: "Yes, in fact, if you don''t do those despicable and disgusting things, we are still father and daughter. Lingsha is still willing to call you father, but now, what you have done has disappointed me. One day I want you to pay for uncle Huo!"


    As soon as the words fell, it may have recalled bad memories. Xiaonizi''s pretty face was full of anger. A pair of beautiful eyes showed a huge killing intention, which was like looking at the enemy of deep hatred.


    "So you already know..."


    After listening to her, the silent Duanxian soon recovered from her amazement. After all, when Hong Lingyuan defected with xuanlingsha, she had guessed that this would happen, so she easily accepted it. Only when her eyes opened again and raised her hands, she made a rude wind again and went to xuanlingsha with endless power.


    "Duanxian, your opponent is me. You can''t succeed!"


    Seeing that the man did not care about his family affection for many years, Mo Yuerong couldn''t see it anymore. His petite body was covered with cold ice and lightning aura, so he turned into a gust of wind and came to him. The slender jade hand quickly kneaded and made a decision. He used mind control to integrate the two powerful attribute energy and source force, and combined special means to condense a huge machete ¡£


    Like the domineering machete composed of lightning and ice, it immediately collided with the dark red wind blade.


    "Wow..."


    Although Mo Yuerong exerts one of the powerful secret skills she has mastered and has the power to completely annihilate a star of low cultivation, she is obviously a little worse in the face of the end string with imperial strength. The collision of martial arts not only caused the leakage of huge afterwave power, but also made her and Xuanling yarn fly away together.


    As for those who can only watch the war, they can''t avoid the fate of being affected. For a moment, the team that originally seemed to be very united was torn apart. Only Ling Yunfan, protected by the women, can still stand in the central position.


    "Well, the people in the way have been ignored for the time being." one move repelled everyone. Duanxian''s face was always cold and did not move at all. One or two, a penetrating smile appeared on his ugly face: "We can see that your potential is really terrible. Even Ling Ren can''t compare with you. It''s just a pity that I don''t like to let the threat continue, so please die."


    "What?"


    "Hunyuan Tianji!"


    Ling Yunfan was stunned when he heard the other party''s words. Before he fully understood the meaning of his words, the string had begun to pinch and make a decision. The strange dark red source force on his body was constantly integrated with the dark flame. Gradually, there was a huge and incomparable force in front of him, which was so powerful that the whole secret space could easily break, Even the emperor''s mausoleum has some irresistible gray palm prints.


    When the attack of the powerful in the imperial realm was condensed, all the people present, even the air, the source gas of heaven and earth, and even the light were solidified. As for those who had been defeated and had not yet stood up, they could only be imprisoned as if petrified, and their eyes stared at the string, Attack lingyunfan with unimaginable power.


    Watching this scene helplessly, they were unable to change anything. Several women were burning with anxiety. They all wanted to break free from the imprisonment and stop it. However, the power of the powerful emperor was too terrible. The two sides were not a dimensional existence.

 Chapter 1070

    The powerful emperor''s territory showed their power, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the earth collapsed, the laws of heaven and earth were messy, and almost everything was disturbed in such a moment.


    Although it is only 50% of the power, the God imperial mausoleum, as the secret treasure of the imperial level, is also difficult to bear such terrible power. Fortunately, the God imperial mausoleum can completely wrap this power. Otherwise, if it is released, those cultivation stars with the door of spirit and God may not be able to avoid being destroyed.


    "Good... Great power, this... Is not what I can resist..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who is as powerful as the vast Milky way and whose fluctuation is so strong that it is unimaginable, coming closer and closer, with ragged clothes and long messy hair, as a martial artist, he doesn''t have any idea of resistance at the moment. On the contrary, his heart falls into a low valley and is very desperate "I... I''ll die here. I... Can''t resist..."


    This kind of oppression from the absolute strength gap is really too powerful. Even if he has many anti heaven means, he is shrouded in despair from the bottom of his heart in the face of a strong emperor. Yes, it is not a dimensional strength at all. It is not something that can be made up by small hands. He knows this very well. He is not angry in the face of attack The idea of not going out to resist.


    "Jiuxuan heavenly power, Dragon God''s secret method, with my blood body and heavenly soul, burn yourself to the sky!"


    Knowing that he can''t resist the attack of Duanxian now, Ling Yunfan has accepted the coming of death, but he never thought that a cyan phantom came like lightning just before the attack fell.


    Feeling the familiar breath approaching, his eyes closed, he quickly opened his eyes. Suddenly, what he saw was the back with floating green clothes, beautiful body shape, calm and mature temperament. The fragrance on the woman was very charming, and the slender figure was reminiscent of elegant. Other people might not recognize this familiar back, but Ling Yunfan could know it better than anyone else. It has thousands of people Qianqingsi is his beloved fiancee qingxueyi.


    Qingxueyi''s appearance made his heart beat hard. When he saw the swing of her jade hands, countless cyan breath appeared around her. Under the integration of the source force of the Holy Spirit, a round cyan shield gradually formed in front of her. The shield gave people the feeling that the defense was very strong. When qingxueyi, wearing a cyan dress, changed the pinch of her hand, there was a lifelike behind her The lifelike cyan dragon enters it.


    The integration with Daden has greatly sublimated the power of Daden. However, when seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan''s eyes have become ruddy, and the source force on his body continues to burst out. Green tendons burst up, and he will have such a big reaction because he sees the appearance of Qinglong, which makes qingxueyi''s source of life and vitality like this Disappear like water.


    The forbidden art sealed by the Holy Spirit and the green dragon family is a self Immolation secret skill in exchange for thousands of times of defense by sacrificing life and reincarnation opportunities. The user must sacrifice all the holy efforts, so as to make the barrier get the final sublimation and raise the original defense against the sky.


    When she saw that Duanxian''s goal was Ling Yunfan, Qing Xueyi had already brewed this move. She knew the disadvantages of this secret skill better than anyone. But even so, she decided to show it without hesitation. It can be seen that her love for Ling Yunfan is not the strength of the little woman''s infatuation with the hero, but the love that transcends everything and has no distractions in her eyes ¡£


    It is for this reason that she is completely not afraid of the consequences of death.


    "No... don''t..."


    Seeing that the palm print with the power to destroy everything came, Ling Yunfan, who was imprisoned, was crazy and ignored his body on the verge of collapse. A pair of scarlet eyes, green tendons burst, and blood burst out of him. The shimmer of the bracelet gem kept flashing. Ignoring these warnings, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to break through the imprisonment to save everything. Maybe God and devil The power of blood and long Jihao TianDun felt it.


    His strong desire to protect his beloved gave him strength without giving up. Suddenly, his body began to break through the confinement, and his hands and feet could move slowly.


    Bang!


    "Puff..."


    However, time does not wait, and it is difficult to disobey heaven''s will. Only when he breaks free, the end string attack has hit the Dragon God shield formed by Qing Xueyi''s secret skill of urging her life. The terrible power of the powerful people in the imperial territory swarmed in. The huge dragon god shield was mercilessly smashed into powder in an instant, and the remaining energy of the palm print was integrated into one again A sharp arrow pierced her body easily.


    Through the invisible sharp arrow, a touch of blood arrow erupted immediately. The elegant green clothes were covered with bright red blood in an instant. With the rapid dissipation of the fluctuation of breath and source force, the slender body fell down in front of everyone''s attention.


    When Qing Xueyi fell, everyone present was regretted by the scene in front of her.


    Seeing that his attack would be blocked by a young generation with only Linghuang territory, Duanxian flashed a touch of surprise on his face, but he was soon calmed down, looked at Ling Yunfan who was stunned in situ and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be very charming. You can let the extinct heirs of the Holy Spirit Qinglong be willing to sacrifice themselves and give up reincarnation to block a fatal blow for you, but in vain."


    As he spoke, his slowly raised right hand began to gather wisps of black breath again, as if he wanted to continue to attack and vowed to annihilate the people in front of him.


    "You damn bastard!"


    However, just when he thought that everything would end, he was directly frightened by the roar of ghosts and gods. He couldn''t help but stop the brewing of moves. Looking along the direction of the sound, he was stunned to find that Ling Yunfan, who was imprisoned and could hardly move, began to appear a continuous dark golden breath around his body. In a moment, he saw that his hands gathered countless energy.


    At the same time, there was a giant beast behind him, which seemed to have flesh and blood, as if it really existed. Its appearance seemed to be a combination of dragon and Phoenix, which was powerful enough to shake everything.


    Yes, this is the chaotic heavenly beast. It has the most powerful power in the world, and it is the supreme beast that transcends all existence.


    "Eight research pole breaking sword!"


    When his attention was still on the chaotic heavenly beast, Ling Yunfan, who broke through the imprisonment and was completely controlled by the power of anger and blood, did not know when to hold the holy sword with a length of more than 50 meters and a dazzling dark blue radiance, and his body was like a ghost.

 Chapter 1071

    Puff... Puff


    His speed was so fast that he almost reached his destination with a flash of light. This speed was not in Linghuang territory at all, not even in semi imperial territory. It was really surprising. When Duanxian was still surprised and didn''t respond, the extreme holy sword in his hand had been cut off from him with a cruel sword. That powerful power, Instantly spread all over the body and almost completely destroyed yinglu''s body.


    But all this was not over. Ling Yunfan, who had no reason, flashed a cruel light in his eyes, immediately launched a thunderous attack, waved the extreme holy sword and cut down three times again.


    Boom!


    The last shot hit and came to the position behind him. The extreme holy sword disappeared the dark blue radiance and returned to its original size, and immediately returned to the bracelet shape. As for the Leng in place, there were three more end strings emitting dark blue radiance scars on his body, he looked at the yinglu corpse controlled by him. After a pair of eyes moved, The whole body was buried alive in the explosion of destructive power.


    "Ha ha..... Yes, he is indeed a great young man, but the game has just begun. I will let you taste torture and finally die helplessly with endless despair!!!!"


    Although yinglu''s body is great, it can''t resist the strongest attack form of longjihao TianDun, which specifically inhibits his existence. What''s more, when the eight fold research extreme destruction sword is displayed, it integrates the power of some chaotic heavenly beasts. Even if there is a little force at the end of the string, it can''t avoid the fate of being completely destroyed, but when the destruction energy group is not exhausted, The seeping voice of Duanxian spread all over the God Emperor''s Mausoleum again.


    This voice is like a sharp sword, which easily broke everyone''s defense and made them feel the arrival of despair in advance. However, at this time, they don''t have much time to pay attention to this, because there is a more important thing in front of them, that is, Qing Xueyi, who is dying on the ground, is about to lose her support.


    Seeing that the situation was not optimistic at first sight, Mo Yuerong quickly released the source force to protect her heart and prevent the passage of the source of life. Then, she couldn''t control anything. She shouted directly to Ling Yunfan: "smelly bastard, Xueyi is dying!!!!!"


    "Xueyi!"


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan, who was originally controlled by endless anger, suddenly returned to normal with a pair of blood red eyes, and his reason was calmed down. Then, he rushed over as eager as the wind.


    "Xueyi......"


    When they came to the crowd, Ling Yunfan pulled up the other party''s jade hand, which was gradually losing its temperature, and said in a trembling voice: "Xueyi... Don''t scare me, wake up, I''m your Big Brother Yun fan... Now everything is over... We... We can go home soon... I promised you I''ll marry you..."


    His heart is very chaotic, which is unprecedented. It has a greater impact than the sacrifice of Yumo at the beginning. This does not mean that his love for Yumo is not as deep as qingxueyi, but the scar repaired in his heart. At this moment, it has been lifted and aggravated again. His usual calm and composure has completely disappeared at this moment.


    "No... don''t do this..."


    When he kept calling her name, a slender jade hand suddenly touched the scratched face. Ling Yunfan, who responded, slowly looked down. Qing Xueyi, lying in his arms, was pale and bloodless. Her beautiful eyes looked at him affectionately and tried their best to open her jade lips: "Yun... Brother Yun fan... You are Xueyi... Xueyi''s hero... The hero can''t cry... Even if... Even if I''m gone, you can''t cry secretly, otherwise... I''ll be sad..."


    Xueyi''s voice is very weak and small, but it can affect the thunder of the heart in his ears. When his trembling hand holds each other''s jade hand, qingxueyi, whose breath dissipates quickly, looks at Mo Yuerong and other women again: "Ladies and sisters... Brother Yunfan, please... I can''t accompany him anymore... You... Must take good care of him..."


    "No... Xueyi, you won''t die."


    "Yes, we should take care of it together."


    "You know him best among us. We need you."


    Hearing these sad instructions, several women with red eyes shook their heads and grabbed her jade hands to respond.


    However, Qing Xueyi didn''t pay much attention to their response, because she knew that she didn''t have much time, so she could only reluctantly turn her head, take out the immature life and death huitianlian with the other hand, and drop a drop of cyan blood into it in front of everyone. Qiao''s face was full of satisfaction and said: "I... Can become the wife of brother Yunfan... It''s my lifetime luck... I don''t regret... Burning... Life... For... For you!"


    Boom


    Weak, as small as mosquitoes and flies, the voice no longer sounded. The jade hand touching his face suddenly slipped down, and the fully mature life and death lotus fell to the ground. At this moment, her life came to an end, and the source of life in her body was lost. The scene was once quiet. Everyone left tears at this moment and fell into a state of grief Sad.


    Tick... Tick


    Holding the lover who lost his temperature and no longer showed signs of life, Ling Yunfan''s heart was as painful and bitter as broken glass. A pair of bloodshot eyes slowly shed tears full of regret. At this moment, he hated why he was so useless and didn''t have the strength to fight against the end string, Why are you so damn weak that you want a woman to block the attack for yourself.


    For a moment, he felt that if he did not pay attention to the progress of cultivation because of complacency, the current tragedy might not happen, or if he did not exist in the world, the woman who loved him so deeply would not fall.


    Everyone was very sad about Qing Xueyi''s departure, but the people present didn''t bother, because they all knew that there was a person whose heart was more painful and uncomfortable than them who needed to be quiet, so they could only form a tacit understanding and silent silence.


    "No matter what you give, I won''t promise, because I already have a husband. Although we haven''t had a wedding gift, I will always be his woman in this life. I''d rather be a little woman behind him than the effect of your things that can improve my cultivation."


    "I''m really happy to see brother Yunfan."


    "I''m not afraid. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you all my life."


    His tears didn''t flow much, but each drop contained the good memories of the past two people. Whenever he recalled those memories that were regarded as good memories in his mind, his heart seemed to be broken.


    With the passage of time, Ling Yunfan''s clothes with Qing Xueyi in his arms were stained with layers of blood. His hands had been covered with blood. Watching him kneel there quietly without saying a word, there was no response. He just shed tears silently. Several women saw it and felt a burst of angina pectoris. Although they wanted to come forward to persuade him something, But I just opened my mouth and found that I didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1072

    The wind stopped, the shaking of space disappeared, but endless grief still enveloped everyone.


    Holding qingxueyi''s body... It is clear that her breath and source force fluctuations have all dissipated. Even that head of cyan hair has lost its dreamlike luster, and her arms are no longer warm. No matter how cold they are.


    "Snow... Yi..."


    His voice trembled so violently, but not as much as the tremor in his heart... Her skin in her arms was like pearl China, and her jade face was still beautiful and moving, but she no longer had the dignity of the descendants of the dragon family, which broke people''s soul and heart.


    But no matter how sad and remorse he is, the Keren in his arms will never make any movement again. Although his pale face has not changed due to the complete loss of the source of life, he still maintains his beauty, but there is still something missing after there is no trace of life.


    With the strands of too dazzling blood beads dyed his robe red, the time has passed for a long time, and the rest of them are still looking at him with beautiful eyes.


    Dada... Dada


    When Ling Xuexin and other women worried that he would not be relieved, Ling Yunfan looked dull and showed a few tears on his face. Suddenly, he stood up with the body of the beloved woman, and his breath was so calm that people felt inexplicable fear.


    "Yun... Yun fan?" looking at his sudden move, everyone was startled. Xuanling yarn in front of him asked weakly, "where are you... Taking Xueyi?"


    Ling Yunfan''s performance now makes these women and even friends who are familiar with him feel very strange. This is something they have never seen before. Looking at him like this, they are worried about whether the man in front of them will change his temperament and become a stranger.


    Hearing her words, Ling Yun fandun, who seemed to have no change, stopped his body shape. First, he took a deep look at his arms and closed his eyes like a sleeping beauty. Then, his tone was faint, making people unable to hear the emotional response: "I want to... Take Xueyi home..."


    Although his words sounded very plain, others felt inexplicably sad and worried.


    "Well... We... We''ll take Xueyi back to Youxuan star."


    Wen Yan, as the most calm Mo Yuerong here, probably saw something, nodded and responded, stretched out a slender jade hand, waved a white light flow, and summoned the door of the spirit and God to the outside world.


    Hum... Hum


    With the emergence of the gate of spirit and God, the Eastern Emperor''s temple and even the whole God Emperor''s Mausoleum trembled for a moment. Then, I only felt a strange sound transmitted to the whole space. Those who were still walking, experiencing and fighting against monsters were all taken away by the strong suction in the gate of spirit and God.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    However, just after the exit on their side was opened, two pleasant shouts came from the side. Looking up, I was stunned to find that at the end of the bright silver blue channel, there were two young women with different clothes, plump figures and outstanding appearance. Their whole body was entangled by a mass of white light, and they rushed here at the speed of the wind. No, to be exact, To the door of the spirit.


    "Sister Yiyi, sister Yilan?"


    When he got closer, xuanlingsha immediately recognized the identity of the two women, while Ling Yunfan on the other side was the same. However, when he saw them, his dull and sad eyes showed endless anger. There was a huge killing intention in the raging anger, which was no weaker than the killing intention released by the battle between yinglu and them, But even better.


    Perhaps at this moment, he regarded Duanxian''s two daughters as his mortal enemies. The heart that could not settle down anyway gave birth to the idea that it was almost impossible to kill his friends.


    "He wants to kill us?"


    The sisters floated past the Buddha from the air. They saw the man who wanted to die all day. Before the smile showed, they were immediately covered by the huge killing intention. Their pretty faces were instantly pale and bloodless. Looking at the indifferent Ling Yunfan, they couldn''t believe that this gentle and kind man wanted to kill them.


    However, before long, the powerful killing intention that was so strong that people couldn''t help suffocating disappeared. The eyes that released the killing intention had recovered their original appearance. As for seeing this scene, the two women had entered the gate of the spirit and God and left the mausoleum of God.


    In fact, when he saw the sisters Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, he really wanted to kill them, but the killing intention had just come out. He found that xuanlingsha around him looked at herself pleadingly. Facing the eyes of the deeply loved woman, he got a bit of sober in his mind, and immediately thought that the sisters had nothing to do with the fall of Xueyi, It''s the end string.


    He can''t protect his lover. In addition, they are also one of xuanlingsha''s few relatives. If they really kill themselves, they will be worse than animals. He knows the feeling of losing close relatives better than anyone.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the ready to kill heart was completely eliminated. Ling Yunfan said faintly and walked into the aperture. With the help of the power of the spirit and God gate, he left the God imperial mausoleum. For this, the others looked at each other, confirmed what both sides thought, and immediately left.


    Magic pole star, ten thousand magic castle.


    At this moment, in the open secret room full of gray breath, the strange king and God who sat in it suddenly reduced his powerful breath by one point. A pair of tightly closed eyes immediately opened and looked at the space in front of him calmly, which is called showing a evil smile: "It''s so interesting. It''s worthy of being hidden by those old things. Sure enough, there are some ways. There is the power of chaotic heavenly beasts in the body. Moreover, from the uncontrolled state, it seems that the potential power has not been fully brought into play."


    Although the split body used to control yinglu''s body had died together on the eight fold research extreme destruction sword. As the noumenon, he was involved and suffered a little injury, but the harvest was not small. First, he knew Ling Yunfan''s existence and the potential terrible power in his body, and then he knew that Ling Yunfan''s strength was not strong. In his opinion, he was still a grasshopper that could be crushed easily ¡£


    "So far, those damn guys in the world are still fighting hard. It seems necessary to fight against Duanxian''s two daughters. Their strength is also very good."


    I don''t know how long later, the end string sitting in it scattered all the surrounding breath, as if he remembered something. His face was very strange, and he walked out.


    If someone is here at this time, he will surely find that this string has changed a lot and become completely different from the past, just like the second person. Whether it is transformed into gray long hair, dark eyes, or similar to the breath of different Royal people, there is a sense of mystery, coupled with the frequent abnormal behavior recently ¡£


    Perhaps this person is no longer Duanxian himself, otherwise as a father, how could he covet the power of his daughter.

 Chapter 1073

    When the door of spirit and God was opened again, those who went in to explore treasure for almost three months left, and all returned to their respective forces with full harvest.


    The treasures obtained in the imperial mausoleum are of high value and rarity. They are indispensable resources for those forces that still need time to grow. Therefore, on this day, all kinds of good news came from various cultivation stars, which immediately made the different kings and gods lead the different kings to invade the world, The atmosphere of despair slowed down a lot.


    Of course, there will be sorrow when there is joy. Those forces that have lost their core and important disciples have suffered a lot of trauma, especially Shenqian mountain. When the leader of the force knows that his valued disciples have fallen, he is very angry. If there are people who don''t like him in front of his face, he may be torn off alive.


    On the other side, the Shenxiao palace in Youxuan star is also very lively. First, after knowing that the Lingshen gate is about to bring out the people inside, the disciples and elders of the sect came out to meet them. Then, a middle-aged beautiful woman who claimed to be the mother of the palace master Ling Yunfan came to visit some time ago. Although she could not fully prove her identity, with the full support of Yun Caiyi, Or let her identity be recognized.


    The arrival of a beautiful middle-aged woman has given Shenxiao palace a lot of resources. In addition, she is strong and gentle. She takes care of her granddaughter with yuncaiyi all day, which gives a very good image.


    "Niang, why hasn''t he come out yet? Everyone else has gone. Now there''s only Yunfan left."


    Looking at the gate of the spirit and God that has never moved, standing below, wearing a pink gauze skirt, long black hair tied behind him, and dressed quite beautifully, yuncaiyi seemed to think of the disappearance of his sweetheart for two years. His face said with some worry.


    Seeing that he was so worried about his son, Bai Ling was very satisfied with the daughter-in-law who brought her a granddaughter. Then he coaxed Ling Yunqing, his granddaughter in his arms, and said gently: "don''t worry, fan''er is already a mature man. There are so many people who care about him. Nothing will happen. We''ll just wait here."


    "Well..."


    Yuncaiyi, who was comforted by Bai Ling, was still a little worried. When she was about to say something, a pair of beautiful eyes were watching the gate of spirit and God all the time, blooming a burst of strong white light. Then, in the energy group full of dazzling light, familiar figures came out of it and recognized the people in front, Xiaonizi cheered with a smile: "Mom, look, Yunfan, they''re back."


    "See, what I said can''t be wrong. They are really safe..." hearing the speech, Bai Ling, who was still addicted to teasing his granddaughter, quickly looked up. When he saw Mo Yuerong, Xuan Lingsha and Ling Xuexin coming out step by step, his face immediately showed a satisfied smile. When he was about to say that they all returned safely, his voice stopped.


    Because she saw Ling Yunfan, who was walking on her body, her clothes were untidy, her body was bloodstained except for scars, and even her long black hair was stained with blood red. She looked dull and had no breath. She seemed to be a woman without signs of life.


    "Welcome to the palace master..."


    When the disciples of Shenxiao palace who stood here to greet them cheered for their return, Bai Ling and Yun Caiyi quickly stretched out their hands and motioned not to act rashly.


    "Qingxueyi?" suddenly, the scene suddenly fell into silence. Bai Ling, as her mother, handed her granddaughter to Caiyi. She quickly stepped forward and recognized her arms. It was like a sleeping beauty who was the second princess of Longshen island. She saw again that her son still had tears on his face, his breath was weak, and his two Moos lost their flexibility. It was obviously shrouded in sadness, The white hand trembled and touched his face: "fan... Fan''er, is it... What happened?"


    In fact, no one needs to answer, we can see from this scene that there is more than an accident, or a serious event. Bai Ling, as a mother, is also deeply distressed about his son''s miserable appearance.


    The people present are basically not people with low IQ. They can basically guess that the woman in his arms is his beloved. Coupled with his semi disabled appearance, he may have died for him.


    "Didn''t you say... He won''t find me in two years?"


    The face, which showed the fusion of two scars and tears, was touched. Ling Yunfan''s expression was like solidification. His eyes seemed to restore a little look. He said indifferently, and his eyes changed back to the original dead again. He walked alone and walked forward.


    Looking at his lonely back, Bai Ling felt both self reproach and helplessness. In fact, she came to Youxuan star in a hurry because she knew that the different King shenhuang Duanxian was in trouble with Ling Yunfan, but unexpectedly, she was a step late. When she came here, people had been in the God Emperor''s mausoleum for half a month. For what happened inside, She is really unable to change. Now she is losing her temper and developing in the worst direction. As a mother, she is also very helpless.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    When he came to Caiyi step by step, the little cute Ling Yunqing he held seemed to feel the changes in her father, and even began to cry, as if he didn''t want to see her father.


    Yun Caiyi, who was shocked by the child''s cry, immediately panicked as soon as her face changed. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to comfort the child or her husband. Seeing her like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t care much. It seemed that there was no emotion. Looking at the Yun Qing crying, she gave out a gentle look, and immediately said to her in a gentle tone: "Take good care of Yunqing first. I''m nothing. You don''t have to worry."


    "But..."


    Hearing this voice and seeing that even if such a thing happened to him, he never forgot to comfort her as a wife. When yuncaiyi, who was moved and more worried, was going to say something again, he looked up and found that Ling Yunfan''s figure had gone far from here. Although it was walking, the speed was like a ghost, so fast that people could not see clearly.


    Seeing this, she knew that Ling Yunfan couldn''t explain to them. Yuncaiyi immediately came to Mo Yuerong: "sister Yuerong, what''s going on, why are you all coming back with your injuries, and what happened to Yun fan?"

 Chapter 1074

    TIANYAO domain, Longyuan star.


    With the closing of the gate of spirit and God, three days passed unconsciously. Those who entered the imperial mausoleum also came back one after another. Generally speaking, the harvest of those who returned from experience in the mausoleum will not be bad. This kind of thing should be happy for leaders and even elders, but the Dragon God Island sitting in the longxia hall, The island owner Chihiro Bing was never happy.


    No, because only one of her two daughters came back. There is no news about Qing Xueyi, who is also very beloved. There are only two. One is that Qing Xueyi, a descendant of the Holy Spirit Qinglong family, is likely to have fallen into it. The other is that she was brought to other cultivation stars by the door of spirit and God, So the time to come back was delayed.


    Although both possibilities are great, Chihiro Bing believes in the latter more, because it means that qingxueyi''s soul lamp is still burning. Even though it is much weaker than normal, since it is still burning, it means that people are still alive, probably injured or trapped somewhere.


    "Mother..."


    I don''t know how long later, when an eager figure flew outside the gate, Chihiro Bing, who was still missing his daughter, could recognize that the girl with delicate blonde hair was Chu Yushang.


    "Jade clothes." seeing a little smile on his daughter''s beautiful little face, Chihiro Bing seemed to have guessed something. His face turned better in an instant. He hurried forward, grabbed the little girl''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any news about your sister''s Xueyi?"


    "Yes... Just now I contacted sister Xuexin at Youxuan star. She... She said Sister Xueyi was at their side."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yushang stopped his body and didn''t even have time to breathe, so he couldn''t care about his tired body. She looked very excited and answered his mother''s questions. From the performance of the little girl, it was obvious that she knew the situation there from Ling Xuexin''s mouth, so she rushed back to longxia hall, presumably to prevent her mother from looking for ice, Too worried about qingxueyi.


    That''s why she doesn''t even care about her own situation. However, there''s another thing she didn''t say, that is, through the picture given by Yuan Tianzhu, he saw a very sad figure, which belongs to Ling Yunfan. It can make such a strong person like this. I''m afraid something unknown has happened, but because he hasn''t seen it clearly, The other party closed the communication.


    So I think I may have read it wrong and didn''t care too much.


    "That''s good... That''s good..." knowing that his dry daughter was around Ling Yunfan and others, Chihiro Bing''s heart was finally relaxed at that moment. Immediately, the charming light blue eyes flashed a different color and said firmly on his face: "Yushang, go and prepare immediately. My mother will take you to see your sister and take her back from the smelly boy."


    "Eh?" seeing that she suddenly had this idea, Chu Yushang, who had not breathed yet, looked at her jokingly and said, "it''s no problem to see my sister, but Niang, you know that now our TIANYAO domain is at the time of fighting with different royal families, don''t you help other people against the enemy?"


    In fact, xiaonizi also wants to meet her sister and Ling Yunfan, who has never brought her news in Youxuan star, but she knows that there are many wars in TIANYAO domain, and no matter how, she must first solve the problem of war.


    "Whatever he does."


    Originally thought that these words could calm her mother down, but Chihiro Bing shook his head to show that he didn''t care so much. He directly said with an unhappy face: "whether you go or not, if you don''t go, my mother will go by herself."


    "Go... Of course, who can''t say."


    Facing the threat of Chihiro Bing, her mother, Chu Yushang couldn''t resist. She quickly waved to admit defeat.


    In this way, the mother and daughter of Youxuan star, who decided to go together, explained to the people in the family, and then drove the very fast spaceship happily towards Youxuan star, which is very far away from here.


    At this time, the mother and daughter were really happy and looked forward to seeing Qing Xueyi again, but they didn''t know that what Ling Xuexin said at that time was just a white lie. If she really reached her destination, I''m afraid Chihiro Bing, as her mother, would have to fight Ling Yunfan and might even kill her.


    At the same time, the Youxuan star on the other side is always as peaceful as usual. There is still no apparent struggle in the whole cultivation star, and all living creatures living in it still live an impermanent life with the past.


    As for the Shenxiao palace, although it is a little busy, the disciples have a good relationship. From the worried faces of the elders walking back and forth inside, and even Han Ling, who has a very good relationship with the palace leader, we can see that what happened inside has not been healed.


    Rumble... Rumble


    At the back mountain of Shenxiao palace, there was a cave full of cold ice. The door made of Wannian source ice slowly opened out, and the man-made secret room made of Wannian source ice appeared immediately.


    It''s very simple inside. There aren''t too many gorgeous decorations or ornaments. It''s just an ice coffin that is crystal clear, surrounded by wisps of blue shimmer, and releases a strong chill all the time. It''s placed in the central gathering array. Looking around, in the ice coffin lay a young girl with blue clothes, white skin like snow and sweet appearance.


    In front of the ice coffin, there was a man in black who held the woman''s jade hand tightly.


    "Yun fan..."


    Looking at the back that looked extremely sad and dead, Ling Xuexin opened the door and blocked the door. Several women, such as Mo Yuerong, couldn''t bear to cover their small mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes may be affected by the atmosphere full of pain and bitterness, and turn slightly red.


    Seeing the despondent appearance of their beloved men, let alone their women, even those who are mothers feel good heartache. Since he came out of the God Emperor''s mausoleum that day, he has kept himself and Qing Xueyi in this newly built secret room. During this period, I don''t know whether he wants to use those powerful ice forces to keep the bodies of the dead people intact.


    The wannianyuan ice obtained from the God Emperor''s mausoleum was also used to improve the grade of the ice coffin, and various instruments were made here to cooperate with the spirit gathering array to keep Qing Xueyi''s vitality and continuously inject heaven and earth source gas into her body.

 Chapter 1075

    Several days have passed since the tragedy happened in the emperor''s mausoleum. Ling Xuexin and other women have also come out of their sadness. Although they occasionally feel sad for the passing qingxueyi, they will not affect their life as before.


    But this is just them, not Ling Yunfan, who watched his beloved die but was helpless.


    "Hey, it''s been several days."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan who is as motionless as a stone, Ling Xuexin standing outside has a pretty face full of worried whispers: "it seems that he is still immersed in what happened at that time, and I don''t know if he can figure it out. Xueyi''s departure is just to let him live well as everyone hopes, and then defeat the different king and Emperor."


    "Yunfan, he must be able to figure it out and get out of the sadness." Wen Yan, Mo Yuerong around nodded, convinced that the man he liked would not disappoint her, but before long, her pretty face was full of helpless sighs: "Although he can cheer up again, this does not change. At that time, he was unable to stop Xueyi from being killed by Duanxian, and the fact that Xueyi died to help him resist the attack."


    As soon as the words fell, she stopped her slightly open Jade mouth. Maybe she was afraid to disturb the men inside and didn''t dare to make any more noise. Mo Yuerong is really a real semi imperial strongman. In fact, her strength can be said to be the first person here. Even Bai Ling, the wife of Ling Ren, the strongest warrior of Ling''s imperial family, is far from comparable in terms of strength ¡£


    On weekdays, she may make fun of Ling Yunfan at will, but the current situation is obviously not suitable for mess, because the man in front of her is still in a state of emotional instability. If mess, it may cause something bad, so she can only try not to disturb each other.


    "Xueyi, she has been gone for several days. You shouldn''t continue to immerse yourself in the grief of losing her."


    However, when the women couldn''t make up their mind, a dissatisfied voice directly brought them back to reality. Looking up, they found that Bai Ling holding Ling Yunqing unknowingly came to Ling Yunfan sitting in the ice coffin in a daze. His original loving face said with some displeasure: "Now that things have happened, there is no way. These are not what you and I want. If you lose your heart now, the spirit of Xueyi in heaven will not rest assured and will not be happy. Are you really willing to let her leave?"


    "I''m the one who killed Xueyi. I''m sorry for her. I''m not qualified to be relieved from this memory."


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan still looked at his mother with a dead look in his eyes. With a low tone, he fell into the dull waiting again. It seemed that he wanted to wait in front of the ice coffin all his life.


    PA!!!!!


    "You unfilial bastard!"


    However, just after his words fell, the women also felt that some men were too depressed and had not had time to say anything. One voice full of anger was directly accompanied by another, and the voice of palms trying to slap their faces suddenly came.


    Hearing this sound, although he had guessed something, when several women saw that they were gentle and friendly to anyone, Bai Ling avoided the violation at all. His granddaughter was still around and slapped Ling Yunfan in the face. Suddenly he was stunned. When he looked over, the other party had handed her granddaughter to Mo Yuerong and said angrily: "If you continue to be so depressed, how can you fight against the end string? Once the end String Attacks completely, it will be too late."


    "Are you willing to watch your other wives be ruthlessly killed in order to keep the spirit for Xueyi, or even let your father look like and what kind of person he is, and the charm of wisdom has not been opened? That''s your daughter! Are you still a father like this?"


    Ling Yunfan: "!!!!"


    Bai Ling''s words undoubtedly spoke out the voice of all those who cared about him. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, who was extremely depressed, began to recover a little. When his mind came up with the relatives and friends he thought he wanted to protect, his eyes finally changed to the original domineering and insidious appearance.


    Seeing that he was finally moved, Bai Ling did not stop, but continued to add: "The armor you have for the inheritance of your guardian will means that you are going to guard. Since you want to guard, you should work hard for it, not just the core children. You also have the responsibility to guard the world, your hometown. When you wear that armor, you are destined to be the guardian of the world!"


    "Guard... Yes, the road I take is guard. The so-called guard is to spare no effort to protect my love and family!!!!"


    After getting reminders from Bai Ling again and again, Ling Yunfan, who was immersed in thinking, woke up with the brightness in his eyes and the silence in his heart. When he saw the laughter nearby, his round face was a lovely rhyme, and finally burst out his initial momentum and confident smile again: "Thanks for your mother''s lesson. The child won''t be depressed about Xueyi''s death."


    "Very good."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ling, as a mother, saw that her child began to wake up, and she also showed a very gratifying smile. As for others, the same is true. Everyone here knows Ling Yunfan very well. Naturally, he still shouted a little sadness under his faint smile, but it''s normal, After all, he should completely get out of that sad memory.


    It''s really not easy. It''s still good to have such a performance now, that is, forcing again will only backfire.


    Ling Yunfan, who stood up, first gently caressed his daughter, and then came to several women. He suddenly held a pair of white jade hands in his hands and said in an apologetic soft voice: "these days, you are worried about me. I''m really sorry. I''ll give you a good marriage ceremony in the future, and then give you a peaceful world."


    "Well..."


    Facing the tender words in his apology, the women turned red and shy, but they were more happy, so they nodded one after another and responded with one voice.


    Seeing that the women she loved deeply showed such a bright smile, for a moment, she felt that the way to protect might be their carefree smile.


    "Fan''er, look, Xueyi''s breath has turned around, and there is still a glimmer of vitality in her body!"


    Just as the men and women were ready to hug each other, Bai Ling suddenly said something that made all of them tremble physically and mentally.

 Chapter 1076

    The voice was not loud. Although the tone was excited, it seemed that it was full of shock than usual. But even so, all the people, including Ling Yunfan himself, changed their faces and rushed away one after another.


    Surrounded by the ice coffin where Qing Xueyi was lying, Ling Yunfan, as the most anxious, naturally took the lead in asking, "what do you mean by this? Does it mean that Xueyi really didn''t die?"


    In the past, he has always stressed that his wife is still alive, but he has fallen into the water for a long time and will wake up one day, but this is just a lie to deceive himself and give a little hope to his broken heart. Now, when he hears his mother''s words, he is not excited. It is false, and it may not be obvious on the surface, But in fact, the most excited and anxious one in the field.


    As for the other women, of course, the mood is the same. For them, Qing Xueyi is an indispensable sister.


    "At least I''m your mother. I won''t be idle. Why should I cheat you kids? Just check Xueyi with my soul."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ling, who couldn''t let go of her granddaughter Ling Yun in her arms, stared at several people with a warm and angry face and motioned to let them explore by themselves.


    "Really... Really, what my mother said is good. Xueyi does have vitality!"


    "Yes, I can clearly feel that it is the source of sister Xueyi''s life."


    "It is not only the source of life, but also the animal power belonging to the Holy Spirit and the green dragon family in the body. Obviously, there are still a lot left."


    As the spirits covered qingxueyi, whose eyes were closed and whose breath was still suspected, the result was really like what Bai Ling said, but in fact it was not just a glimmer of vitality, because he did not know when to recover some signs of survival, such as breath, source force fluctuation and the beast power of the Holy Spirit, Even the source force in the whole body is recovering little by little.


    It is obvious that only living creatures can have these characteristics, so Ling Yunfan should not be too happy at this time. However, after a while, when he thought about the original situation, he said in a deep voice with doubts: "but what''s the matter? At that time, Xueyi had clearly dissipated his breath. Why now......"


    Of course, he is happier than anyone about his beloved woman''s hope of living, but the doubts now have to attract attention. After all, there must be a reason for everything to happen.


    "In fact, I probably know the reason..."


    When he asked the question, almost everyone present could not give an answer, but the next moment Ling Xuexin''s voice suddenly came out. When he looked over, he found the other party approaching with a light step, stretched out a jade hand, grabbed his right hand, pointed to the research bracelet and said: "At that time, Yunfan, when you left with sister Xueyi in your arms, I saw that your bracelet released a strange blue energy in the past. However, because you were taken away without seeing clearly at that time, you thought it was an illusion, but at present, sister Xueyi can keep a first-line opportunity, which is likely to be the role of the blue energy."


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi closed her mouth. Xuanling yarn next to her seemed to think of something and quickly came forward and echoed: "by the way, I remembered what Xuexin said. At that time, I also saw that since you held Xueyi''s sister, the bracelet had been conveying blue energy to her."


    In fact, the two women''s guess was right, because the research bracelet, long Jihao TianDun, felt Ling Yunfan''s mood and the strong protective feelings in her heart, so she activated her internal power and released the energy of research asylum to snatch Ling Xuexin, who was supposed to die, back from the hand of the God of death. Although it was not saved, it was at least saved A glimmer of vitality, so there is this situation today.


    "Maybe that''s it. It''s no use guessing more." seeing that several people have forgotten the most important thing at present, Bai Ling couldn''t help but drink a cold drink. He woke up several people still under discussion. Immediately, facing the curious and slightly stunned eyes of his son and daughter-in-law, he said in a very serious tone: "It''s not fast yet. While there is still a glimmer of vitality in Xueyi''s body, hurry to find a way and discuss what to do here."


    After that, before other people reacted, another eye stared at her son with a little anger: "since you feel guilty about Xueyi''s experience and blame yourself, you should hurry to the purgatory star of the universe and find the nine wing source life fruit. Only this kind of healing effect is far more than the imperial elixir of the other side of the magic blue flower, can you help Xueyi now."


    "OK, I''ll go to the purgatory star of Zhou Tian right away to get spiritual fruit for Xueyi."


    Now that she knows the elixir and whereabouts that can save Xueyi, Ling Yunfan, who is anxious to save her lover''s life, can''t waste any time. She quickly leaves a few words and rushes out regardless of anything.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling, who wanted to continue to say something, changed his face and quickly shouted to the outside: "now your existence has been known by Duanxian. You are likely to be blocked by him when you go to the purgatory star of Zhou Tian!"


    Although the words spread out, she didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Knowing this, she sighed helplessly, and couldn''t help blaming the child. Even now, she is still so impulsive.


    In this regard, it seemed that she knew her mother-in-law''s mind. The women gathered here looked at each other with beautiful eyes, as if they had discussed some things. Finally, it seemed that after the results were obtained, mu Bingyun, who had only a level of spiritual emperor, nodded and took the lead to go outside.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    "See the patriarch!"


    "Lord!"


    Knowing the hope of saving people from Bai Ling''s mouth, Ling Yunfan rushed out all the way. The speed was not comparable to that of the wind. However, the disciples and elders in Shenxiao palace still recognized their identity and saluted and greeted them politely. However, because they paid all their attention to important things, he just responded, Stay in the sect and improve your strength.


    "Well..."


    When he came to the outside of Shenxiao palace from the back mountain with less than a few breaths and was about to start, he suddenly found a very embarrassing thing, that is, although he knew what to do, he didn''t have a flying secret treasure that could be used to get on the way.

 Chapter 1077

    "Buzz..."


    Just as he wanted to turn back and borrow the flying secret treasure from several beloved wives, a strange light suddenly flew from the sky. When he landed on the ground, a huge domineering spacecraft immediately appeared. At the same time, the prestige and special fluctuations of the secret treasure belonging to the advanced imperial level in the spacecraft were quickly released and completely covered the area for dozens of miles.


    "Dragon King ship?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the spaceship in front of him, Ling Yunfan recognized the name only at a glance. Immediately, he felt a very cordial breath coming from behind him. He immediately looked back and found that the comer was the woman who was wearing a snow-white plain clothes, looked very sweet and plump. When he saw the other party, an accident appeared on his face, and immediately, A smile appeared on his handsome face: "it''s Bingyun you. This dragon sky emperor ship should be brought to me by xiner?"


    The Dragon sky emperor ship and the girl appeared here together. As long as he is not a fool, he can basically guess what''s going on. How can he know that Ling Yunfan is not stupid.


    "That''s not."


    To his guess, mu Bingyun standing in front of him didn''t answer anything. He always kept the goddess fan with a sweet smile, and his beautiful eyes looked at him tenderly.


    At the next moment, with a slightly naughty voice, Ling Yunfan immediately felt a burst of warmth from his arms. Looking down, he was stunned to find that a pair of white jade hands had been wrapped up. Looking up again, it turned out that it was mu Hanlan, which looked a little similar to Mu Bingyun, but there was a trace of smart mu Hanlan in his cold temperament, I don''t know when I came here.


    "Although the Dragon sky emperor ship was indeed lent to us by sister Xuexin." then, before she could react, her sister mu Bingyun on the other side rubbed it up, and said with a little plea on her slightly round face: "Several sisters told us about you at the God Emperor''s mausoleum. We discussed it. Now you really should do a good job in front of you, but you also need a good rest, so we decided to let my sister and I come to accompany you."


    "And my mother also said that a successful man needs the support of a woman who loves him deeply behind him. My sister and I must be in line."


    As her words fell, mu Hanlan, a younger sister, looked at him with supplication.


    If someone knows someone passing by here, they will never believe that this pair of sisters are as cold as ice on weekdays. Even their attitude towards relatives and friends is only a little gentle. Now they behave like a kitten begging to stay next to their master. If it is spread, I''m afraid the whole spiritual family will cause a lot of uproar. After all, they are used to it ¡£


    The two saints are cold. It''s normal to see such a suddenly.


    "This... Okay." Ling Yunfan didn''t know that the two women were worried that they would collapse due to too much pressure, but when he thought of the reminder given by his mother Bai Ling and what happened in the God Emperor''s mausoleum, he was really shadowed and even afraid. The feeling of losing his beloved was too painful, but it was obvious to see the cold two women pleading I''m afraid I won''t let myself leave if I don''t promise.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand the two women''s soft grinding. He could only promise, but even so, he didn''t forget to add: "you can go to the purgatory star of the universe with me, but when you get there, no matter what happens, you should be careful. In case of danger, you should give priority to your own life."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    "I don''t know how long Xueyi can last to avoid accidents. Let''s start right away."


    Seeing that he promised to come down, the two women didn''t listen to the words behind them at all. They directly responded with an impatient face. They didn''t have the patience to continue talking nonsense and took him to the Dragon sky emperor ship one after another.


    Whew


    In this way, when the three stepped into the Dragon sky emperor ship, the huge ship turned into a streamer and left the ground at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye. Finally, it completely disappeared from the sky in less than half a minute.


    "It seems that he has left..."


    When the three men''s breath disappeared from Youxuan star, they had changed back to the white spirit in the palace. Immediately, they seemed to think of something and immediately set their eyes on Ling Xuexin, who was still teasing Xiaoyun.


    Being stared at by her future mother-in-law, xiaonizi immediately felt a little uncomfortable. However, due to the identity of the other party, she was the mother of her beloved, so she could only ask with thick scalp: "what... What''s the matter, aunt Bai Ling, is there something on Xin''er''s face?"


    "Ha ha......" seeing xiaonizi''s strange performance, Bai Ling smiled inexplicably, looked very playful and said in a deep voice: "the wedding date between Xin''er and fan''er should be coming soon?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuexin was stunned at the beginning, but before long, he came back to his mind. His face turned red like an apple and his eyes nodded a little shyly: "yes... Yes, according to the engagement you made with my father, it will be our wedding day in about a month."


    "Time has passed so fast..."


    Hearing that the wedding date of the two people was so short, even Bai Ling, as a father and mother, felt a little surprised. Immediately, thinking of the rules of the family, his loving face suddenly turned serious, and his tone was irrefutable: "Since you know that the wedding date is approaching, you, as a daughter-in-law, don''t go back to the family and wait for my smelly boy to marry you."


    "Yes... I''ll be right back."


    Her tone was very firm. In addition, the special aura that belonged to the elders to the younger generation was perfectly released. Ling Xuexin, who lost the heart of confrontation for a moment, had no confidence to fight with her mother-in-law. Finally, she had to reluctantly put down the little rhyme in her arms, kissed the lovely baby reluctantly, and walked out with full nostalgia.


    When she came here, she already had a second spaceship, so she wouldn''t be able to return to the Ling emperor family because the Dragon sky emperor ship lent it to Ling Yunfan.


    While they are still immersed in this short peace, a very incredible thing is happening in the magic pole star, ten thousand magic castle, which is very far away from their human region.


    In that secret room, wearing a black coat, the temperament was very mysterious, but it implied that the middle-aged man was far from as powerful as imagination. He actually rolled on the ground with a painful face and was still talking to himself.

 Chapter 1078

    "You... What do you want to do, i... I won''t allow you to do it to my daughter!"


    Lying on the ground and rolling back and forth, the black flame burning all over the body sometimes exuberant and sometimes weak end string, covered the head with both hands, expanded, and the old face was shrouded in a mass of black gas. I don''t know what happened, and made a sound of gnashing teeth.


    His voice was filled with anger and hatred, as if he were talking to someone with whom he had an inseparable hatred.


    "Ha ha..."


    After his words had just fallen, he was still rolling back and forth on the ground. He looked very embarrassed. His anger was high and his breath changed in an instant. He immediately knelt down and stood up from the ground. The pain on his face was instantly replaced by a comfortable sneer with a smile: "As long as you can improve your strength, so as to completely control the world, make your people stronger, and then travel to other worlds, what does it matter to sacrifice several daughters who want to rebuild? Since you have enough ambition, you must pay a certain price to succeed!!!"


    "No... no, I''ll stop you, damn guy, even if I die..."


    When these words came out, the comfortable expression was transformed into the original appearance again. The arrogance was reduced to the lowest, and the temperament changed rapidly. It gave people a completely different feeling, and once again made a very difficult voice of veto.


    This person''s performance is really interesting and strange. On the surface, it looks like talking to himself, but in fact, it seems that he is talking to someone, because every time he talks, his temperament and even the whole person will change qualitatively. In addition, it sounds very wrong. From these strange characteristics, there is only one case, that is, high reputation There is another soul in the body.


    Although the conversation between two people made by one person''s body is loud, it has even been strengthened by the source force. If it is spread, it may cause a mountain to collapse. However, because the secret room he is in is made of some material with strong defense, let alone the sound, even the divine soul''s martial arts may not be able to break through the limit, so people outside It seems.


    There was no sound from inside.


    "I... I shouldn''t have integrated you, the damned evil spirit......" after some controversy, it was obviously the end string of the original personality. My face was like eating shit. I said it with an ugly voice. The control of the body was immediately replaced again. After replacing the evil spirit in his mouth, he immediately opened his mouth and said with an evil smile: "Repentance is meaningless. Since you can''t lead your people to the peak, I''ll help you fulfill your long cherished wish!"


    At this point, his eyes flashed a purple cruel light, as if he had completely occupied his body, opened his mouth and sent out bursts of strange laughter.


    In those years, after being badly hit by Ling Ren, the defeated Duanxian accidentally encountered an ancient jade with a true spirit. At that time, he only felt that there was spirit in the jade, and the pure energy was unimaginable. He felt that swallowing it could bring a little help to the recovery of the injury. Although he found something wrong with the ancient jade, he didn''t care too much. After all, his strength was improved after swallowing it promote.


    Ling Ren''s injury really recovered a lot, but after that, when he realized that it was wrong, it was too late, because zero space, as the evil spirit in the jade, had occupied his body. Therefore, it brewed a terrible act that even his daughter could sacrifice in order to improve his strength.


    Dada... Dada


    Just as he began to think about how to deal with Ling Yunfan who had been watched, he suddenly heard a slight collision outside. Immediately, when he looked up, he was stunned to find that the door in the secret room not only opened a crack, but also closed forcibly because of the strength outside. Suddenly, it seemed that he had found something and hurriedly turned into a gust of wind and followed him out ¡£


    "Damn it..." Duanxian came out of the secret room... Oh, no, now it should be zero space. He smelled the remaining aroma in the air and a little familiar source force fluctuation. The whole person walked out of the castle again. When he saw the alien clansmen who fell to the ground, his face was very cold and asked: "did someone leave from this ten thousand demon castle just now?"


    "Huishen emperor." hearing the speech, the wailing man of the different royal family who had a painful face a second ago quickly stood up and said respectfully, "my subordinates saw Yilan before. Miss Yiyi hurried out of the ten thousand magic castle, and then disappeared."


    "Damn......" hearing his answer, he seemed to have guessed something. His face was ugly. He immediately shouted at him with a serious face: "inform the people in the family immediately and hurry to find the whereabouts of the two princesses."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order from the different king and emperor, the man didn''t dare to neglect it. He nodded in response and turned away eagerly.


    However, if he looked back at this time, he could definitely see that Duanxian''s eyes staring at the sky were more murderous.


    When the magic pole star changed dramatically, the Dragon sky emperor ship flying in space towards its destination on the other side also reached an unimaginable speed under the control of several people.


    Therefore, the progress is also considerable. In just six days, it has already caught up with more than half of the journey. This efficiency should be very happy. However, mu Hanlan, as the main control of the spacecraft, is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Because they originally thought that they could be alone with their sweetheart and enjoy a happy time, but they didn''t expect that Ling Yunfan just stayed with them for two days and went into a state of deep cultivation. They almost didn''t leave the sisters aside.


    Bang!


    While the two women were seriously controlling the spaceship and operating the skill, there was a little noise behind them. Suddenly, they felt a source force fluctuation belonging to the fourth level of the Linghuang realm, which soared directly to the fifth level of the Linghuang realm. At the same time, the arrogant atmosphere was still growing. When they exceeded the level of winning this realm, they stopped slowly.


    "It seems to have passed the customs..."


    For the master''s breath of the promotion of cultivation, sister mu Bingyun knew that it was the closed Ling Yunfan without thinking. As for his sister mu Hanlan, he echoed with a smile: "after all, we are going to the so-called cosmic purgatory star soon. Of course, Yun fan should leave the Customs on time."

 Chapter 1079

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed again.


    After almost ten days of flying, the Dragon sky emperor ship has been flying at a speed several times faster than lightning. Slowly, it came to a huge cultivation star with the appearance of the sun, but it grew soft fluff, and stopped in front of a pair of ox horns above.


    "This is the so-called cosmic purgatory star?"


    Seeing the picture revealed by the power of the array, mu Hanlan''s beautiful little face said a little strangely. Obviously, he felt that this image looked a little disappointed with the cultivation star similar to the ox head.


    Not only her, but mu Bingyun nearby also frowned slightly and said curiously: "the cosmic purgatory star mentioned in the ancient books is not like the devil. There is not only a terrible high temperature far beyond the reach of the sun, but also the image is kind of scary?"


    The cultivation star in front of us, let alone the horror, is a funny animal head that can''t be funny anymore, especially the slightly wriggling flaming fluff, which seems inexplicable joy. Of course, the external flame attribute power is really terrible. At least it can make it difficult for the creatures below the third level of the spirit emperor to get close, This is in line with the characteristics mentioned in the book.


    However, they didn''t feel it because they were all inside the longkong emperor''s ship. Otherwise, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun couldn''t resist such a terrible high temperature with the cultivation of Linghuang''s second level realm.


    "Probably. No matter what the rumor is, we are indeed moving forward according to the route given by her mother." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who is also confused about it, first made an explanation, interrupted the discussion, and immediately said deeply: "No matter whether this is the weekly purgatory star or not, since it has come, we must go in and confirm it, otherwise we will be in trouble if we miss it."


    Hearing his suggestion, the two women nodded and agreed without thinking, and immediately controlled the Dragon sky emperor ship to rush in towards the strange cultivation star.


    They all know that qingxueyi doesn''t have much time now, and they don''t know how long the vitality preserved by the extreme armor can last, so they really can''t delay a little time now.


    "It seems that even the celestial purgatory star can''t avoid the impact of the invasion of foreign kings..." Through the array of the spaceship, Ling Yunfan could not help sighing about the environmental damage caused by the continuous war, the imbalance between the source of heaven and earth, the failure to repair the collapse of the earth, as well as many corpses left by the war, damaged secret treasures and other signs. Soon, it seemed that he had figured out something and shook his secret way: "No wonder people all over the world will regard people of different kings as an ominous existence, and all of them will hate..."


    In the past, he didn''t know about the different kings and didn''t hate this race. After all, we all live in the same world. We shouldn''t engage in some inexplicable discrimination. Even if we want to declare war, we just focus on the different kings and emperors. Now we see the impact of the war caused by both sides. Seriously, even if we don''t hate it, it won''t be good I feel it.


    Of course, that was also his voice. Others could not hear it at all, but the next moment, his big hands were held by a pair of warm jade hands. When he looked down, he found that mu Hanlan, a little girl, stretched out her jade finger to the array cloud. In the picture, there was a vast and prosperous city: "let''s go to that city first."


    "HMM..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t respond immediately, but looked at mu Bingyun on the other side. Seeing the other party nodded, it seemed to agree, he slowly responded to Xiao Nizi in his arms: "then go and have a look. After all, we''ve just come here. It''s impossible to aimlessly look for the life fruit of jiuyiyuan. Maybe we can get something in this city."


    "Or my cloud fan is good!"


    Seeing her promise, xiaonizi somehow hugged him with excitement on her face. She didn''t mind that there was a sister next to her. Cherry''s small mouth poked directly at the face.


    "Oh!"


    He was kissed on the face. In the face of xiaonizi''s sudden attack, Ling Yunfan, who still couldn''t respond, just stepped back and thought of going to open the Dragon sky emperor ship, the gate and entering the city. As a result, it was OK not to look back. As soon as he looked back, a sweet smell came from his mouth.


    When he looked up, he was stunned to find that mu Bingyun, as his sister, came over and stared at him as if he had planned to take this step. Suddenly, in the face of the slightly narrowed eyes of the two women, even though his face was thick, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "What''s that?"


    "It looks like a spaceship."


    "Judging from the fluctuation and prestige above, it seems to be a flying treasure of advanced imperial instrument level."


    "It seems that it''s the people who ride in it. Their status is by no means ordinary."


    "That''s true, and the pattern of the ship looks familiar..."


    At the same time, when the Dragon sky emperor ship was making out with his lovers and controlling the landing of the Dragon sky emperor ship, he didn''t notice that it was just on the street where the crowd was more concentrated. Suddenly, it attracted the attention of those who were walking back and forth. Suddenly, the street became more lively than ever, and the content of the initial discussion changed from the invasion of foreign kings to the inside of the ship People.


    Then, when the door of the spaceship was opened, Ling Yunfan, whose left and right hands were led by mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, soon appeared in everyone''s sight, but somehow, the three just appeared for a while, and even took the Dragon sky emperor ship back into the space ring. The scene was still in that slightly embarrassing silence.


    "How beautiful!"


    In this way, the time passed for a long time. I didn''t know who it was in the crowd. Suddenly, a startling cry came out, and the peace on the avenue was immediately broken.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such beautiful women to appear in Heyang city."


    "It''s so beautiful, and they look like sisters!"


    "Once I had the honor to meet the two princesses of the stars, although the princess of Yang Ling is very pretty, I think the two of them are even better."


    "I really envy the man who can get such a beautiful heart."


    Seeing that the temperament is cold, the delicate facial features are slightly round but very beautiful. Wearing a sister flower in a white dress that seems not to be stained with human dust, all the people present were attracted, and their eyes opened wide, as if they were about to fall out.


    Seeing that they can get such praise here, the two women feel happy. At the same time, they unconsciously increase their strength by holding their lover''s hands. It looks like they want to be buried in the proud capital.

 Chapter 1080

    When it came to a medium-sized city in the purgatory star of Zhou Tian, Ling Yunfan, a handsome man and beauty in the Dragon sky emperor ship, and the sudden visit of Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters made the street with enough people more lively than before.


    This loving couple walked in the street. All the people walking back and forth, both men and women, had cast envious eyes. The men admired Ling Yunfan for being able to capture the heart of such a beauty, or the sisters took it away together. As for the women, Ling Yunfan was not too excellent, but her temperament was far better than the looks of countless peers, And characteristics.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, as long as she is a man, she will have some inexplicable fantasies, and even her eyes will change greatly. However, because their cultivation is stronger than most of them, almost no one dares to offend. Of course, the most important thing is Ling Yunfan. On the surface, it is the five levels of the spirit emperor, In fact, it is more powerful than the existence of the six levels of the spirit emperor, releasing his powerful momentum.


    The feeling that as long as you show disrespectful eyes, you will be oppressed by countless mountains, but no one will have nothing to do to taste it.


    "It''s not easy to act in this way..." Ling Yunfan, who was surrounded by so many people, couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help complaining to the two women around him: "it''s good. With you by my side, no matter what you do, you can''t keep a low profile."


    "Cut, you man, where will there be low-key times, but where have you stayed without causing any sensation?"


    Hearing his words, mu Bingyun, who was happy that countless people praised himself and his lover, immediately appeared a little gloomy. Then, a pair of beautiful eyes showed a cold hum of contempt.


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for its retort, my sister mu Hanlan said first: "just like when I participated in the young Alchemist''s meeting at the xuanri star, I didn''t know your name all of a sudden."


    "Well..."


    Ling Yunfan, who had always shown a strong attitude after the sisters'' resistance, was speechless for a moment. Finally, he was helpless. He could only end the topic and walked forward with the two women.


    If you want to find out what you want in a city, there are only two ways. One is to find a famous Inn and inquire about the people inside. The other is to go to a place with many people. Maybe you can hear what you want from the content discussed by those people.


    In this way, after a incense burning time, under the guidance of others, the three finally came to the Jiuyang Inn, which is called Heyang City, the first inn.


    "Hey, since the damn different king and God Emperor invaded with his people, we have never been at peace."


    "Yes, in order to fight against that damn guy, the star LORD fought with the other big power masters to push the enemy back a few days ago, but he was also seriously injured, so that his old man can''t spare time to calm the danger on our cosmic purgatory star."


    "Peace has only been maintained for decades. I didn''t expect it to be broken by the different kings and emperors again. I don''t know if our world can keep it this time..."


    "Let''s not talk about the world at present. There are some people of different Kings outside Heyang city who may attack at any time."


    When they went to the inn to do it, the three people didn''t even start looking for the waiter to inquire about the news. They immediately heard several people nearby. They were wearing fire red coats. They looked more ordinary. There was a small flame sign on their forehead. Their accomplishments were probably from the third floor of Linghuang to the fourth floor of Linghuang. The contents discussed by the young martial artists were attracted.


    From their clothes and special characteristics, it seems that they all come from the same force, and I don''t know that they are talking about the invasion of the world by different kings and gods, as are some other people.


    Thus, it can be seen how much impact the arrival of different kings has brought to the residents of the world.


    Rumble... Rumble


    Just as the three of them were going to ask for some information from the waiter and then leave, there was a strong vibration from the earth. First, the tea, food and chopsticks on the table fell uncontrollably, and then those that looked like they were made of some rare fire materials. Almost all the utensils were self destroyed at the same time, not exactly.


    It should have been shattered by the invisible power transmitted from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this strange situation happened suddenly, everyone again raised a question mark, but Ling Yunfan grabbed the waiter and said in a cold voice: "tell me, where can I find jiuyiyuan life fruit?"


    Maybe he was too lazy to spend time. When he was pressed, he broke out his powerful momentum without reservation, so that he didn''t dare to make any changes in an instant.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, sir, i... I don''t want to die yet. People of different royal families will invade here soon, and I have to run for my life......" threatened by his threat, which is several times stronger than the sixth floor of the spirit emperor, the shopkeeper who wanted to escape earlier, although he was very afraid, managed to calm down and cried without tears: "Jiuyi yuanmingguo is the legendary imperial elixir. How can we ordinary martial arts know our whereabouts? Even if you want to inquire about the news, you should go to the people of shenhuomen or the star Lord......"


    The people of the divine fire gate in his mouth are actually those with the flame sign on their forehead. As for the star master, it is naturally Zhao longhuang, the leader who controls the whole cosmic purgatory star.


    "Different royal family......" Ling Yunfan, who heard his words and knew about the clues, was more satisfied, but his attention was attracted by the previous sentence. Immediately, when he caught a glimpse of the other party''s face begging, tears appeared in his eyes, and immediately threw it out: "get out of here."


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    The sophomore who was thrown out like an object did not feel dissatisfied with it, but thanked with gratitude and ran away in a hurry, as for other people.


    "What should we do now?"


    Seeing these people fleeing the inn one by one in a panic, another strong and strange smell came from the end of the city. Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun asked questions at the same time.

 Chapter 1081

    The sky was shrouded in black clouds, the hot air was polluted by the dark smell, the earth trembled, and a smell of war came. The barrier composed of the moat of Heyang city had been turned into countless fragments due to countless external attacks.


    Seeing the only barrier that can stop the enemy''s invasion, it was ruthlessly broken. The people standing at the head of the city felt as if their hearts had fallen to a trough. They didn''t know whether they were afraid or angry. They stared at the people of different kings who stood outside, held weapons in their hands, wrapped around their bodies with a special dark smell, burned some strange lines on their faces, and rushed in with a strong momentum.


    "Don''t be afraid. There won''t be anything with me, Zhao Longxing!"


    When everyone was frightened by the enemy''s momentum, the young man standing on the highest wall, wearing a red robe, with a fire lotus sign on his forehead, neat facial features and invisible spirit from a pair of sword eyebrows, first drank coldly, smashed the idea of escape in those people''s hearts, and immediately took out the long knife at his waist, The handsome face was full of resolute color and said loudly: "if we all retreat, the innocent people behind us will die. As soldiers, we have the obligation to protect our homes and give them all to me!"


    As soon as he said that, holding a long knife with a grade reaching the level of advanced imperial ware, he was surrounded by the smell of fire, and burst out the source force fluctuation belonging to the six-level realm of the spirit emperor. Without hesitation, he rushed to the foreign king''s army composed of 70000 virtual King''s realm and 60000 warrior in the spirit emperor''s realm.


    Puff... Puff


    For a moment, a flame figure flashed across the dense heterogeneous Royal legion, blooming the hot fire attribute source power. At the same time, hundreds of martial artists in the first and second levels of the spirit emperor appeared a scar full of fire attribute power, and fell to the ground one after another to die.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "We will protect the celestial purgatory star!"


    "No matter how strong the enemy is, he will never be our opponent."


    Zhao Longxing, as a leader, threw himself into defending the enemy. As his subordinates and the martial artists who received orders to protect the city, he released the source power in his body, rushed past with their own weapons, and had a fierce battle with the influx of foreign kings.


    The swords collided, and the Qi blades formed by the strength of Qi scattered. The martial arts collided. In just a few minutes, it seemed that it was still the head of Heyang city. There were almost no complete buildings left. No matter how strong the defense was, they could not survive the battle of these people, but I don''t know whether it was true or not, With Zhao Longxing, the top Tianjiao of the younger generation.


    There is only a team of 20000 people on their side. Facing the Legion of hundreds of thousands of people, they are not at a disadvantage at the moment. On the contrary, everyone is more and more brave. They don''t know what fear is. They ignore the disadvantages between the number of people and push the enemy back with their advantages.


    "Oh... Quite capable..."


    At the same time, when the two sides were fighting fiercely, almost no one in the battlefield could feel that there were two women and a man sitting there in a dark place at the head of the city, watching quietly.


    Judging from their clothes and strange faces, it is obvious that they are not martial artists on the purgatory star of the universe, and the two women and a man naturally inquire about the life fruit clue of Jiuyi source, so Ling Yunfan, who came here, admires cold blue and ice cloud with his two beloved wives.


    After watching for a long time, mu Hanlan''s pretty face suddenly appeared a little unhappy and said, "although it is said to be an inevitable war, it is really too tragic."


    "This can''t help but remind me of the past, when all the forces of xuanri star united together to fight against yinglu, the situation was similar to that in front of me." my sister mu Bingyun couldn''t help feeling when she heard xiaonizi''s words. Immediately, seeing that Zhao Longxing had fought with the enemy leader and fell into the disadvantage, she looked at her sweetheart with some curiosity and asked: "Yun fan, aren''t you going to help them?"


    Before they came here, they had already made it clear that Zhao Longxing was the son of the star master of the celestial purgatory star. His status was at the top level of the cultivation star. If they helped this man, it would be much easier to want the nine wing source. It can be seen that Ling Yunfan never meant to fight, which inevitably made them feel a little strange.


    "Wait a minute. There''s another character who hasn''t appeared."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t respond. Instead, he said it mysteriously and looked at it with a look of onlookers.


    Seeing this, the two women were helpless and could only continue to watch.


    At the same time, on the other side, the mysterious leader with a mask and a lavender coat on his body collided with Zhao Longxing''s giant beast burning silver flame, causing a huge explosion. The powerful afterwave force mercilessly killed all those close to him ¡£


    "Well..."


    Controlling the weapon transformed into a giant beast competes with the purple light blade which is extremely powerful and full of violent breath. Zhao Longxing''s face is gradually wet with sweat, and his body is constantly retreating because of the strong power from there.


    In the face of the attack that the cultivation has reached the seven levels of the spirit emperor, and the combat effectiveness belongs to the people of different royal families at the middle and upper levels. Zhao Longxing seems very hard even if he makes every effort to fight, and is being suppressed gradually.


    "Brother, let me help you!"


    Boom!


    Just as his feet fell into the ground, the fire of the giant beast became weaker and weaker. Suddenly, a pleasant cry came from the sky. Looking up, he saw a fire falling from the sky and turned into a long flame gun in an instant. With the power of Zhao Longxing''s martial arts skills, silk did not try to fight down.


    The addition of the flame spear undoubtedly helped Zhao Longxing greatly. In the blink of an eye, he was still inferior. He roared, and immediately broke out a more powerful force, controlling the giant beast and the spear, and forcibly broke the huge light blade.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that his moves were broken and repelled two steps by the transmitted anti earthquake force, the breath was still not much reduced. The leader of the different royal family, who had always maintained a sense of mystery, did not notice that the mask covering his face fell to the ground as if the paper had been torn, but he was more concerned about the sudden appearance of the woman than revealing his true face: "It turned out to be Miss Zhao Longyun. She really has extraordinary strength."

 Chapter 1082

    "Come on, with the help of two Tianjiao, how can we shrink back!"


    "This battle, we will win!"


    "We must expel these damn aliens from our cosmic purgatory star."


    "We must not let them pollute our home."


    Zhao Longyun from the sixth floor of the spirit emperor came to support, which obviously brought a lot of morale improvement effects to the local warriors of the celestial purgatory star. Seeing Zhao Longyun, the descendant of the star Lord, and Zhao Longxing, two young masters, who were not afraid of death, came together to fight against the invasion of foreign kings. Their confidence seemed to have increased countless times and shouted one after another, Launch waves of fierce attacks.


    Defending the enemy in one''s own home is like choosing the most suitable battlefield for oneself. In addition, they are full of confidence and full of state. In the face of the strong foreign Royal Army, one or two have issued extraordinary combat effectiveness. All kinds of martial arts are constantly poor, and the enemy in front of them is knocked down in an instant.


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    Although the war situation here is indeed extraordinary, the most remarkable thing is the fight between the brother and sister of division Zhao, who are in mid air, holding their own different weapons and using all their strength, and the leaders of different royal families.


    The strength of the two brothers and sisters is not much different. It may be because they grew up and often practice together, so they have a tacit understanding in fighting. One second ago, Zhao Longxing resisted all the enemy''s attacks. The next second, Zhao Longyun, who is more powerful, has already waved the two guns in his jade hand to attack. The white light flashes, even if he has made the means of defense, Several bloody scars can''t be avoided on the leaders of different royal families.


    Although none of them could hurt the internal organs, the fighting effectiveness of the brother and sister together was too terrible. Even though the leader of the different royal family had erupted the power belonging to the eight levels of the spirit emperor, he could not suppress the two people. On the contrary, he was disheartened by the seamless cooperation of Tianyi every time he fought, even his full attack, He was either dodged or reluctantly blocked.


    "That''s great."


    Looking not far away, the brother and sister whose cultivation was obviously inferior and who could force the enemy to retreat day by day with tacit cooperation shouted at the same time when they fought with the people of the different royal family.


    But in fact, they can also do this. As long as they have sufficient combat experience, there is no problem to suppress their own powerful enemies, but they have not experienced too many battles so far.


    "It seems that even with the help of that woman, their people will still lose." after a while, mu Bingyun, who was still praising the strength of Zhao''s brothers and sisters, suddenly shook his head with a little regret. Immediately, he turned his head and was going to ask his sweetheart not to do it, but he found that the other party''s face was very gloomy and his body was hidden, There is a looming riot.


    Seeing his sudden performance, he asked with concern: "what''s the matter, Yunfan, your face is not very good."


    Hearing her sister''s words, her sister mu Hanlan also cast a full look of curiosity.


    "No, I just saw an old acquaintance suddenly, so I was a little excited." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who noticed his situation and quickly recovered, said faintly that there was nothing wrong. Immediately, he told the two women in a serious tone: "I used to meet old acquaintances who were rare to meet. You two sisters stay here and don''t move, you know?"


    "Oh... You go."


    "Be safe."


    Hearing that he bit the words "old acquaintance" very hard, his eyes even revealed a terrible killing intention, which would make him behave like this. It was obvious that the man had irreconcilable gratitude and resentment with him. As for mu Hanlan who knew Ling Yunfan very well, mu Bingyun sisters guessed what he wanted to do. They didn''t continue to ask anything. They nodded skillfully, gave some instructions, and continued to do it Look back on the battlefield.


    The main reason why Ling Yunfan, who has a cold personality and can control his emotions freely, is that the leader who led the people of different royal families to attack, was recognized when his true face was revealed. The guy who has been wearing a mask was two years ago. When he was a weak Yuefan martial artist, he insisted on leaving to find an antidote for him because he fell out with xuanlingsha, Smallpox on the way.


    At that time, Ling Yunfan, whose strength was very different from that of xiaopogou, was forced into a desperate situation. At the last moment, if it wasn''t for the help of long Jihao TianDun''s power, the original light blade might have killed him in the vast cosmic starry sky, but for this reason, the Dragon Jihao TianDun was once scrapped.


    Fortunately, I found the lost Shi Shi on the way to explore the treasure star, repaired it with the power of Shi Shi, and activated the terrible killing moves such as the eight fold research extreme breaking sword.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, on the other side, when Zhao Longxing and Zhao Longyun''s martial arts skills, the condensed giant beast, and the flame spear collided with smallpox Gou''s attack again, although the initial fight was close, smallpox Gou''s hands made a decision with the passage of time, and the dark purple lightning Tornado was defeated bit by bit Keep it down.


    Although the purple lightning tornado has reached the level of emperor''s advanced martial arts, it contains enough power to make the defense. Among all the cultivation stars, the celestial purgatory star at the top, the mountains and rivers collapse and the earth cracks the scars that are difficult to repair, but the other party''s means are also not simple. They are all emperor''s advanced martial arts. The three powerful martial arts collide, Just as we were about to decide the outcome, the light flow suddenly fell in the sky, but the violent energy group generated by the martial arts of both sides exploded in advance.


    Suddenly, the power of the combination of destructive energy generated by the three martial arts skills was released wantonly and unimpeded. Both Zhao''s brother and sister and Hua Gou on that day were greatly affected, because most of the power was reduced by the optical flow, so they avoided being hurt.


    "Who?"


    The two sides who were retreated from the earthquake felt that there was a strong breath in the battlefield, and even they felt powerless to compete. They quickly set their eyes on the past and had the same question in their hearts.


    As the energy wave dissipated gradually, the black figure standing in the center revealed the lineup. Looking at it, Ling Yunfan, who decided to come to the war, interrupted the battle between the two sides. He looked at smallpox contemptuously and looked at the Zhao brothers and sisters behind him again: "This man and I have a grudge against each other. I hope you two will hand him over to me."

 Chapter 1083

    For the man who suddenly appeared in front of us, whose momentum was as strong as the raging waves, and whose source force fluctuation and breath were mysterious and powerful as if there was no upper limit, it was difficult to see through, whether Zhao''s brother and sister or Hua Gou that day, they were stunned.


    Of course, it will make them behave like this, because this person can not only break up their full attack in an instant, but also be almost unaffected. In addition, his age seems to be no more than one armour at most. At this young age, he has such a terrible aura and strength, which is really difficult for people to ignore.


    Seeing the brothers and sisters, it seems that there is still some reluctance and distrust. Ling Yunfan not only doesn''t seem impatient, but still responds politely: "compared with dealing with a leader who can''t win for a long time, I think you''d better focus on others. Those who fight against the enemy with you obviously can''t support."


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, the brother and sister quickly turned their heads and focused on the surrounding battlefield. Sure enough, the current situation was just like what he said. The 20000 people who had fought against different kings with them had died. Only a small part of them were in good condition. Most of them were injured. The source force was exhausted. Zhao Longxing was awakened immediately, He thanked him with gratitude: "thank you for your help. Then I''ll give you the evil beast of the different royal family."


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After saying that, without waiting for lingyunfan to give any response, he said to his sister Zhao Longyun, and then directly withdrew and moved forward to the battlefield on the other side.


    Looking at the two kids who can force themselves into a desperate situation to leave, standing on the opposite smallpox, a pair of dark black eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of danger light. The tone was filled with a cold voice: "who are you in the end? Why can I see the shadow of a dead guy from you?"


    From his words, it is estimated that he recognized something, just because what Ling Yunfan now calls holding is the second-order transformation beyond the state of hell''s fierce struggle. Many of his characteristics have changed, and even his breath has become different. Therefore, how can he still recognize his true identity when he has only been close to it for several times.


    "Oh... Already dead?" hearing the other party, Ling Yunfan said that he had already died. Ling Yunfan suddenly smiled coldly.


    "What''s funny?"


    Seeing that this guy could not recognize himself, Ling Yunfan, who had no patience to wait, spit out a little turbid qi and suppressed the blood force running in his body. For a moment, he returned to normal from the second-order state of hell. His eyes narrowed into a line, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and looked at each other: "so, do you still recognize this seat?"


    "You... You are Ling Yunfan!!!!!"


    When he recovered his original appearance, a pair of eyes suddenly widened and his old face was full of shocked exclamation. It was obvious that he recognized Ling Yunfan at a glance, but the next moment, his body shook his head slightly like a ghost: "No... no, you were just a mole ant in Yuefan. You can''t live from me. You... How can you still live!!!!!"


    Once again, I met with the person who had been identified as dead, and the strength of the other party became not much different from that of myself, or even more powerful. This strange feeling, not to mention how sour, does not blame smallpox Gou, an elder of different royal families, for being so embarrassed.


    When he was assassinated, he felt that Ling Yunfan''s potential was unfathomable. If he could not eliminate it, when he grew up, it would be the time of his death. From the current situation, it seems that he has developed as predicted.


    "Oh... No matter how I live, you''d better think about how to leave me alive."


    Ling Yunfan still found it interesting to see the old acquaintance show such a look, but it was interesting. When his words like the judgment of death fell, a white halo flashed around him. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the sight of smallpox again in the second-order attitude of hell fighting state with overwhelming strong pressure.


    "Arrogance!!!"


    In the face of his repeated provocations, smallpox, who was already shrouded in fear, was directly angry and quickly kneaded his hands. He saw that the light purple source force around him quickly emerged, and strands of strong lightning gathered together. Soon, a huge lightning tornado, which was actually like a river, erupted under his control, compared with brother Zhao''s earlier When the younger sister confronts, she has to be powerful several times.


    The huge dark purple lightning tornado contains very powerful power. The source gas of heaven and earth around it is inhaled and destroyed in an instant. Even the air is the same. I''m afraid its power is faintly beyond the scope of the emperor''s advanced martial arts.


    In the face of such an attack, ordinary people don''t even dare to resist it with the same attack. They only think about how to escape and not be hit. But a strange scene happened. The whole body was burning with sea blue flame, and the blue hair fluttered with the wind. The breath was always as calm as the sea. Seeing such powerful martial arts coming, there was still no movement ¡£


    Bang!


    For a moment, when it whirled at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to capture, it had not only broken through countless defenses, but also contained destructive power. The giant lightning tornado completely hit Ling Yunfan, and immediately led to an unprecedented strong explosion. The scattered afterwaves almost buried the whole battlefield alive in just a few breaths, As for those who are at war with the enemy.


    Without reaction, they were shocked by the terrible afterwave, but it was strange that none of them was seriously injured, as if the force just impacted had been weakened by some means.


    "So strong......" at the same time, Zhao Longxing, who quickly stood up, saw that Hua Gou could still show such a powerful attack that day. His face was very dignified and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect this guy to hide his strength in fighting with us."


    "I don''t know if the guy who suddenly appeared will be okay..."


    As his words fell, the palm around him took the life of a different royal family. Zhao Longyun, who had almost no injuries, looked at the location full of destructive energy and was worried about Ling Yunfan who was hit positively.


    Whew


    Just when everyone focused on the energy group, a pair of light black eyes trembled, and the weak body quickly flew to the rear sky.

 Chapter 1084

    Gather all the forces in the martial arts attack just now. Originally, because of the previous war, the source force and physical strength consumed a lot, so in the dark purple lightning tornado attack, the body of smallpox Gou almost reached the limit in an instant. Both the source force and others were consumed to the extent that it can no longer fight, so now, Naturally, it will not stay on the battlefield.


    You should know whether Ling Yunfan, who has blocked his martial arts skills, is still alive. If he continues to stay here, there will only be a dead end. After all, he is not the only one who can pose a threat to smallpox Gou here, as well as the Zhao brothers and sisters. Although he hid some strength when fighting with them, why is it not like this, As for those who are still fighting hard.


    For him, it is far less important than his own life, and even if he doesn''t give orders, as long as there is no chance of victory on the scene, those people will certainly run away.


    "Yunfan, he won''t have anything to do?"


    Seeing that the leaders of the enemy have fled, the lingering destruction energy group still has no movement. Mu Hanlan, who is standing not far away to watch the war, has a look of worry on his face, some worried about the situation of his beloved.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." when I heard the speech, my sister mu Bingyun smiled and comforted xiaonizi in a very kind tone. Immediately, I felt that Ling Yunfan''s source force fluctuation was like thunder, breaking out, making the energy group gradually become a little stable. Suddenly, the beautiful face showed a faint smile: "Look, our man is coming out soon. The guy who escaped can''t live."


    As soon as he said that, he quickly looked over. For a moment, he found that the destruction energy group appeared a strange white light from the center. Those energy groups that looked like they were enough to destroy a small secret space. In this way, they withstood the powerful power from the inside and quickly disintegrated from me. Then, he saw a red flame burning all over their body, which was electrified by endless pure white electricity Arc shrouded, the figure was like Ling Yunfan of endless fire, and immediately flew in the direction of the previous smallpox Gou with a lightning figure.


    Seeing the emergence of Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of strong thunder inflammation, xiaonizi''s worry disappeared in an instant. At the same time, she also knocked her little head secretly. As her woman, she didn''t believe in the power of her lover.


    At this time, Ling Yunfan''s cultivation has been improved for a long time, and his strength can''t be compared with that when he was in the holy emperor''s mausoleum. Even if the smallpox of Linghuang''s seventh floor territory gave him a hard blow and hit him unprepared in the front, he still couldn''t have any impact. What''s more, at that time, he still maintained the second-order state of fierce fighting in hell, and with the help of Suzaku regret body skill, his physical quality was strong It''s too big to say.


    "As long as we go back and report to the emperor and send more reinforcements, no one will feel better..... What!!!!!"


    He flew away from the sky purgatory star at his own limit speed and immediately returned to the cosmic star sky. He was excited and began to plan to return to the different king and God Emperor. But the next moment, before he could take out the Huatian boat to replace him on his way, he just felt a burning heat around him, and a flame like figure came straight to him Come on.


    Through the dense electric arc and red flame, we can see that not only the individual, but also Ling Yunfan, who is considered dead. Smallpox Gou''s whole person is like being hit by lightning, and the flight speed drops instantly.


    Seeing that he was not injured, but his combat effectiveness was much stronger than before, he could not resist. Although it was not too obvious, he was trembling all over his body and suddenly filled with the speed of escape. Perhaps at this moment, he felt the strength gap between himself and Ling Yunfan, which was as big as heaven and earth. He felt that it was better to continue to escape Give up.


    "Galnet dragon is broken by fire and thunder!"


    A few seconds later, I saw that I was about to catch up with the guy who had lost the hope of survival. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan stopped. His left hand condensed the source force and fused the thunder and fire energy in the bracelet. Gradually, when the secret skill had a strong momentum, it completely broke out. His left hand carried out the final source force fusion in the form of half rotation in front of him, and finally was almost full of the left fist of thunder and fire energy.


    Immediately, a huge and powerful way was played, so that the special pressure permeated in this vast space would break the thunder''s burning breath as soon as it approached.


    Although the distance between the two sides has been opened a lot due to the previous stay, you should know that the thunder fire breath, which integrates the blood power of gods and Demons and turns into the form of thunder fire and hot dragon, can fly at a slow speed. It is easy to catch up with the target in less than a few breaths.


    "No..."


    I was engulfed by the huge thunder fire dragon. Even though I thought I would die, I still couldn''t help shouting despair when death was coming.


    For a long time, when his voice resounded through the sky, the source force fluctuated and even the breath followed, the galnet Dragon Fire Storm thunder from lingyunfan''s left fist disappeared in the vast starry sky, as if it had evaporated from the world. Even the spirits left by the dead creatures could not escape from the terrible power.


    Hum


    He solved an old enemy, Ling Yunfan. Under his will control, his anger quickly subsided, and soon completely returned to normal. He was also unwilling to waste time and flew to the cosmic purgatory star behind him at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, the war situation in Heyang city on the other side also came to an end with the departure of smallpox Gou and the participation of Zhao brothers and sisters. At first, the foreign Royal Army, which was still in an absolute advantage, was like a plate of scattered sand in the face of the attack of the top of the strong young generation. It was unable to compete at all, so it soon collapsed. Until now, it died and ran, There is no powerful aura that darkens the sky.


    Seeing hundreds of thousands of different Royal armies, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun were slightly surprised, but that was all.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Just as the two women were quietly waiting for the return of their sweetheart, Zhao Longxing, who was healing his sister, suddenly caught a glimpse of the two sisters. Suddenly, they were attracted by the beautiful looks and quiet of the two women, which gave people a beautiful flower like temperament in the cold ice.

 Chapter 1085

    "What a pity..."


    Seeing that there were two more beautiful women in the crowd led by him, Zhao Longxing, who had just recovered from his injury, almost didn''t fall out. However, when he found that mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters were mixed with the characteristics of women who grow up to be women, and no longer retain the spirit of virginity, He looked very disappointed and sighed.


    Although it was a secret move, Zhao Longyun, the sister closest to him, still found his brother''s abnormality, so he couldn''t help asking, "brother, what are you sighing?"


    Zhao Longyun, who was too lazy to wait for his response, looked along his eyes and found that she, a cheerful and cool big brother, was obsessed with looking at the two women. When she saw the looks of the other two women, even though she was called the first beauty of Zhou tianpurgatory star, she was ashamed of herself and inevitably had a strong sense of frustration in her heart, After all, women are more concerned about their appearance.


    Now, in addition to the three Fairies in the world, there are still two fairies who look better than her. It''s really hard to accept, but she feels very strange that the sisters in her eyes are very strange. Zhao Longyun can''t find relevant information no matter how she searches the memory in her mind, It can be seen that the other two probably just came to the world.


    Da


    While the brothers and sisters are watching mu Bingyun, mu Hanlan and the sisters are going to say hello. Ling Yunfan, who chased smallpox Gou and left the purgatory star of the universe, has turned into a gust of wind and returned to the sisters again.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing his beloved man''s safe return, the two women rushed to the past, didn''t mind other people''s strange eyes, walked boldly and took his left and right hands respectively.


    At ordinary times, the sisters are very cold, like icebergs and snowmen, but I don''t know why once they face Ling Yunfan, the man they love can''t control himself and always wants to stick to him more.


    Ling Yunfan naturally understood the feelings of the two women, so he never showed any displeasure. Instead, he readily accepted the feeling of being held by the two beloved wives. Before long, he found that the Zhao brothers and sisters were coming here step by step, so he had to give up the idea of teasing the two women for the time being.


    "This fellow!"


    Sure enough, when both sides looked up, Zhao Longxing called first, smiled and hugged the fist and said, "thank you for your help this time. Zhao Longxing, the son of the purgatory star master in the next universe."


    "This is my sister Zhao Longyun. I don''t know your name?"


    As a brother, he didn''t forget to introduce himself to his sister.


    When his words had just finished, Zhao Longyun, who looked equally good and had a good figure, came back to his senses and quickly hugged his fist and said, "Long Yun has seen the childe and was very grateful for his help."


    Their tone is quite polite. In addition to respect, they are only curious, and their attitude is very kind. Maybe they know that since the people in front of them are so much stronger than themselves, their identity is certainly not simple. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, they should try to take back their pride as Tianjiao.


    "No surname Ling, name Yunfan." Wen Yan said that although he had known their identities for a long time, Ling Yunfan said his name politely.


    "Mu Hanlan."


    "Mu Bingyun."


    As soon as the words fell, the sisters holding his hands saw that the brother and sister still looked at their names curiously and gave responses one after another. Just because they were not very interested in them, they just gave a cold response and didn''t explain much.


    Speechless and perfunctory, Zhao''s brothers and sisters were silent, and make complaints about how cold they were.


    "Your wife''s character is just like this. Please don''t mind." seeing this, Ling Yunfan showed a helpless smile in his mouth. Then, in order to break the embarrassment, he quickly said: "in fact, you two don''t have to be polite. I won''t do it until I had some personal grudges with me."


    Hearing the speech, although Zhao Longxing knew that the two beauties had the master of famous flowers, and some illusions in his heart were dissolved in an instant, after all, he was also a person who yearned for martial arts. Naturally, he would not be affected by such a small matter. Therefore, after quickly calming his emotions in his heart, he took the initiative to invite Ling Yunfan to go to purgatory for a good chat, By the way, do your host''s friendship.


    Ling Yunfan naturally couldn''t be more willing to do this. Let''s not say that his original purpose was to come for the nine wing source of life fruit growing up in the purgatory star of the universe. It''s enough to impress him just to meet the star Lord who has some roots with his father Ling Ren and owes him human affection. According to the news, as long as he can get the help of the star Lord, It''s not easy to get the nine wing source life fruit.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party is willing to give.


    Along the way, Ling Yunfan talked with the Zhao brothers and sisters fairly well. They didn''t ask some hidden questions or ask about some things that shouldn''t be asked. Even so, he still exposed his identity as the son of Ling Ren, but it was not so much his exposure that mu Hanlan was bored, If you accidentally leak your mouth, you will have to expose your identity.


    On the other hand, when the two sides left Heyang City, not far from the purgatory star of Zhou Tian, there was vitality everywhere, and the source gas of heaven and earth was rich. In the field of extraterritorial stars, a Huatian boat of the middle grade of the imperial rank was coming at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    If Ling Yunfan can appear here, he can definitely recognize that the person riding the Huatian boat is Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, the daughter of the different King shenhuang Duanxian, who had been on the water in the God Emperor''s Mausoleum and even had an ambiguous relationship for a period of time.


    "Sister, are you sure that bastard is really on the purgatory star of the universe?"


    Qiu Yilan, who rode in the Huatian boat and constantly released the power of the divine soul, explored again and again within the range of her ability. Although she did not see the enemy chasing her, she still looked worried. Especially when she thought about what happened in the God Emperor''s mausoleum that day, she said in a low voice: "And the last time we met, he seemed to kill us..."


    Speaking of this, xiaonizi was still very afraid of the terrible killing she felt that day, as if it had happened before.


    "Maybe it was just a misunderstanding that day." hearing the speech, Qiu Yiyi, as her sister, quickly fell down, but before long, she smiled faintly: "through the power of the secret method, I can confirm that childe Yunfan is indeed in the purgatory star of Zhou Tian. He is the only person we can rely on now. If he really falls into the hands of the guy who can''t die easily, it''s really over."


    "Yes, the guy who killed our father will die hard. Miss Ben must tear up the guy who is inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    Hearing that her sister suddenly mentioned the guy who occupied Duanxian''s body, Qiu Yilan, who was hot tempered, scolded directly.

 Chapter 1086

    The celestial purgatory star, the realm of purgatory.


    A space where the sky is red and the air seems to be transformed by flames is located in an open place surrounded by mountains. The array with various strange stone pillars accumulates the energy of heaven and earth and originates from the center. Five white light clusters appear quickly from it.


    Then, not long after the light group appeared, the array stone pillar glittering due to the start of the array soon changed back to its original shape. As for this space, there were five more source fluctuations of the Linghuang realm in an instant, among which the strongest one reached the level of surpassing the Linghuang six realm, and the weakest one was the Linghuang two realm.


    When the light dissipates, their handsome and beautiful faces are quickly revealed. Each of them has a different temperament. There is a different feeling in their strength. They can also give people a sense of nobility when walking around at will. Naturally, these people are the people of different Kings scattered on the way back after a day''s consumption, Ling Yunfan, who was on his way back, met his two beautiful and lovely wives and Zhao''s brothers and sisters as landlords.


    "Is this the legendary purgatory?" leaving the array as the entrance to the space on both sides, Ling Yunfan knows that this place is where the star Lord, Zhao longhuang and his people live. When he sees that there are fire elixirs, spiritual flowers and even the water in the river, it can contain fire energy, He couldn''t help sighing: "the environment here is really magical. If it is used for cultivation, it can certainly make ordinary martial artists succeed twice. It''s just that Yin energy can coexist with fire energy. It''s a little incredible."


    It is not impossible for two conflicting attribute energies to coexist, but it is not common. Just like Ling Yunfan can now rely on the power of research armor to integrate the source forces of the five attributes he has mastered. In a sense, it is not much different from the immediate environment.


    "Although you can feel the fire attribute and energy here is quite rich, the climate doesn''t feel any sense of heat at all. It''s amazing."


    With his words falling down, mu Hanlan''s pretty face also showed a little surprised admiration.


    Since all the younger sisters have spoken, mu Bingyun, as a elder sister, will not be stunned. He sees a smile on his cold face, and his tone is very soft "It should be because of this, so only the spirits who have lost their physical bodies can do it. They are not affected by their own power, but also use the source Qi between heaven and earth to keep themselves awake."


    "Sister Bingyun is right." seeing someone praising their home, Zhao''s brothers and sisters undoubtedly felt a burst of satisfaction. Zhao Longyun did not hide her bright smile at all. Her beautiful eyes glittered and looked at mu Bingyun''s eyes and said happily: "Because it is a special world specially provided for lifeless creatures to reincarnate and reincarnate. Originally, this is a place with extremely rich Yin energy."


    "Later, after my father took over to become the Lord of reincarnation, he took advantage of the six reincarnation forces inherited from the former Lord of reincarnation to make the suppressed fire attribute source force and Yin attribute energy coexist perfectly without affecting each other. Later, my father led me, my eldest brother and other people to live in this purgatory. That''s why, my eldest brother and he They are all cultivating fire attribute skills, but they can not be affected here. On the contrary, the cultivation speed increases gradually. "


    Zhao Longxing didn''t have much reaction to her telling these secrets that most people don''t know. After all, he knew very well that as the Holy Son of Ling''s emperor family, Ling Yun would never do anything to threaten their cosmic purgatory star when the foreign kings invaded the world. In addition, he knew very well that the other party might have seen it long ago.


    "I see."


    Although Ling Yunfan had already seen something strange, he still made some remarks. After all, they didn''t mind telling the secret. At the same time, the three were surprised that the place provided for the reincarnation of dead creatures was not as gloomy as expected. Magma could be seen everywhere. The air was mixed with Yin energy. On the contrary, it looked like an ominous place The scenery is pretty good.


    A long time later, after a long journey, the group passed through the reincarnation hall and finally came to the yundao Palace used for normal residence. This yundao palace is similar to the palaces seen in the past. It belongs to a relatively grand type, and it is also made of special materials with very high defense power, because there are strange stone statues that look like people, like animals and not animals ¡£


    Therefore, compared with the longxia hall, it is a little domineering and more excellent.


    The palace where the star leader Zhao longhuang lives is not only domineering on the surface, but also luxurious in the interior decoration. Various instruments made of high-grade materials and human sculptures directly improve the internal appearance. Of course, what''s more surprising is that there is a very high-grade spirit gathering array, which can easily transform the palace by using the array power to transform the cultivation environment Inside the temple.


    Sublimation has become the best place for cultivation environment in the whole purgatory.


    "Yun''er, Dragon Star, are you back?"


    Just as the party had just sat down and had not taken a bite of the spirit brew on the table, a dignified voice immediately came from the rear.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, out of the deep gate on the left side of the palace came a man dressed in black and red, with a strange shape in front of his chest, like a freed ghost and a ghost suffering from all kinds of pain. The badge is composed of these two different spirits, with a little old wrinkles on his skin and a Chinese character face. The plain appearance is full of one, A middle-aged man with an unspeakable sense of strength.


    "Dad!!!"


    The appearance of the man undoubtedly became the most attractive person here in an instant. When they felt the unique strong breath of the strong in the imperial realm, they all stood up. As for the Zhao brothers and sisters who took the lead in responding, they shouted with one voice.


    "Well, it seems that there''s no reason why you can come back from Heyang city so soon today. Anyway, it''s good." seeing that your two children returned safely, Zhao longhuang, as the star master of the purgatory star of the universe, naturally knew the task he sent. These two little guys must have completed it. As a father, he praised it well.


    As soon as he said that, he set his eyes on the other side again. When he saw the two women around him for the first time, even he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised at their beautiful appearance, but it was just a flash. He immediately set his eyes there. He looked like an old friend in his memory. Even his temperament was the same as Lingyun fan. He looked a little curious and said: "Your boy looks like Ling Ren. You must be the emperor''s son who told me a few days ago to come here and ask for the life fruit of jiuyiyuan?"

 Chapter 1087

    I heard that the man in front of me was actually no worse than his father. Even if his real combat effectiveness would be worse, his identity was equal. It was star master Zhao longhuang who could recognize himself at a glance. Ling Yunfan showed a very surprised look, but what was more surprising was that there was a trace of respect in addition to appreciation in the other party''s eyes.


    Everyone present was surprised at this. Even Ling Yunfan of the party involved was the same. He thought that if he really moved out of the identity of the emperor''s son behind him, he would be at most similar to Zhao Longxing. Although it may be a little higher, it should not be treated like this by the strong emperor. Of course, there is another point, That''s what the other party said earlier. Ling Yunfan guessed that his father Ling Ren.


    It is likely that he had explained the purpose of his trip before he came here.


    After talking with the senior expert in front of him, as he guessed, Zhao longhuang really knew him first from Ling Ren''s mouth and wanted to come and ask for a miraculous medicine.


    "Elder, the nine wing source life fruit is really very important to me. I hope the elder can bear to give up his love and let the younger generation take one."


    Although the other party''s attitude is very kind, but people who know this level are eccentric and difficult to guess, Ling Yunfan pleads with the other party without avoiding.


    "Oh? It seems that the second princess of the Dragon God Island is really important to you." although I have heard about the performance of Ling Ren''s son here for a long time, I can''t help but be surprised to see that he is so sincere and his eyes are full of supplication. After all, he can pay such true love to a woman, There are very few in the same generation and even in the whole world.


    In this world of pursuing martial arts first, women are really like tools that can be discarded when they are useless, but obviously not in front of this young generation. He must have regarded each other as the most important part of his life, so he took the opportunity to kneel down like now. Then he saw the other two women behave like this, Knowing that it might be bad to continue dragging on, he immediately came forward and said, "OK, don''t do so many polite actions. You Ling''s emperor family are kind to me and give you a nine wing source life fruit. It''s no big deal for me."


    Although jiuyiyuan life fruit is an imperial elixir with excellent healing effect, it is far from ordinary and comparable in terms of rarity and value, but it can only be taken by people close to death. After swallowing, if that person does not have strong enough will and desire to live, then he can keep his vitality, Will end up never waking up.


    It was precisely because of this shortcoming that Zhao longhuang did not pay much attention to the imperial elixir. Even if it was given to others, he would not frown. Of course, the premise was to give it to those who were qualified to take it.


    "Great!!!"


    "But..."


    Seeing that the other party said without hesitation that they would send jiuyiyuan life fruit, Ling Yunfan, mu Bingyun and mu Hanlan showed a comfortable and happy smile at almost the same time, but the next moment, Zhao Longxing''s words directly made their smiles stand still in place like petrified.


    Immediately, facing the curious eyes of the three people, Zhao Longxing slowly opened his mouth and explained: "The people of the royal family offended us a month ago. I don''t know how they passed through the obstacles of the array. As a result, we were caught off guard when we didn''t defend at the first time. Because the battlefield was near the Qingyan lotus pond at that time, the two mature nine wing source life fruits have been destroyed."


    "But there is still one that is about to mature. If it''s over now, it should be OK to wait a week or two."


    Although the words of the Zhao brothers and sisters almost dashed the hopes of Ling Yunfan and others, it was here that Zhao longhuang, who once fell into silence and didn''t speak much, soon put in another word.


    Seeing the hope in his eyes emerge again, he gradually showed a satisfied color on his face and said again: "I think it''s getting late. Otherwise, you''ll have a rest here for a day. When the Yin energy between heaven and earth decreases, you can go there again. Otherwise, if you are too anxious, you may have physical discomfort."


    "OK, that''s enough to bother the elder." hearing the speech, seeing the other party''s kindness, Ling Yunfan, who had been begging for others, although he was anxious to get the magic medicine to heal his lover who was still uncertain about his life and death, now the magic medicine was not mature and there was no way. Then he looked at his beloved wife around him and motioned that they should not lose etiquette.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, master."


    Seeing this, the two women with a knowing smile politely bowed to Zhao longhuang and thanked him with one voice.


    Seeing that both Ling Yunfan, the son of the emperor, and the woman who is willing to follow him, are friendly and polite to others, I have to add a little more to my impression of this young generation. If it weren''t for the child of his benefactor, I even want to recognize him as my dry son. After all, Zhao longhuang is also a strong emperor. Of course, I can see that Ling Yunfan is not simple Single.


    Everyone has the heart to love talents, even he is no exception, but it is a pity that there is no such fate between them.


    For a long time, after chatting, they went back to have a rest. As the first time they came here, Ling Yunfan, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun chose a room at will and made do with it. Because this is someone else''s territory, the three people in the room certainly did not dare to do some serious things, so they had to exchange some experience in martial arts, Meditate and rest.


    In this way, the time of one night passed inadvertently.


    With the strands of red light breaking through the clouds and completely shooting into the earth, Ling Yunfan, his two beloved wives and Zhao''s brothers and sisters have come to gather outside the palace.


    "It''s all here. Let''s go."


    Seeing that everyone was full of spirit, Zhao Longxing smiled and turned away, taking the lead to the Qingyan lotus pond with nine wing source life fruit.


    Maybe the Zhao brothers and sisters think that Ling Yunfan''s temperament is also bold and unrestrained, and they don''t have the haze of small talents in their eyes, so the strange defense that they first met has now completely disappeared. They even treat each other as good friends on the road, talking and laughing, which makes people seem to think that this is a childhood sweetheart from the same force.


    However, when they were not aware of it, an unknown tragedy that might completely pull Ling Yunfan into despair was coming.

 Chapter 1088

    Looking at the black compass in his hand, which is made of countless golden silk on the surface, it is condensing a light golden spearhead, pointing to the front and flashing constantly, just like guiding the way. A man wearing a lavender robe, dark skin, burly figure, with a strange maple leaf carved on his right face, looks very plain, but has a kind of yin and evil temperament.


    A pair of lavender eyes flashed red fierce light. The whole body seemed unreal. It was easy to pass through the periphery of the purgatory star of the universe. The powerful flame attribute power came into the cultivation star.


    The man''s breath is clearly beyond the semi imperial level of the Linghuang realm. Generally speaking, this kind of existence is forced to break through. The barrier power brought by the array in the cultivation star will give some other experts a little fluctuation, but somehow, he broke through the defense barrier. The man did not cause any fluctuation, but walked on the ground without incident, Pass by human warriors.


    Maybe he used some means to hide the breath of the strong who belong to the semi imperial realm. In addition, he was dressed in a lavender windbreaker and covered his head and eyes. It was destined that there would not be too many people''s attention.


    "Ladies, your strength is indispensable to your highness zero air. Now there is no furnace tripod like princess Lingsha. You can''t have an accident."


    Holding the strange compass, the man moved almost as fast as the wind. The corners of his mouth turned up strangely. He couldn''t hear whether there was emotion at all. He whispered secretly and accelerated the speed of going forward.


    If someone sees this person''s face here, he must be recognized as Li Gao, who has the power of red demons among the different royal families. It is said that he broke the divine destruction shield with the power of extreme defense, which was refined by the God of secrets, with the power of only one person. Although it integrates the power of martial arts, if it is broken, it is broken. Therefore, His reputation resounded throughout the world.


    According to what he said just now, this trip to this cosmic purgatory star is to pursue Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, who know the secret of the different king and God Emperor.


    However, just after he stepped into the purgatory star of the universe, only half an hour later, there was another ship with huge whole body and countless runes like lightning on the surface.


    ..........


    At the same time, two unknown giants suddenly appeared in the purgatory star on the other side, and Ling Yunfan and others, who were completely unaware, were already under the guidance of Zhao''s brothers and sisters.


    Through the obstacles of the dream fire spirit wall, he successfully came to the fire devil tunnel leading to the green burning lotus pond.


    The fire devil tunnel, as its name implies, is an underground tunnel full of dark fire in all directions. However, it is still somewhat inconsistent to say that it is an underground tunnel, because it is too broad. When you look up, it is an endless black light. Even if there are hundreds of people crowded here, it can be perfectly accommodated, if it had not been through the underground tunnel before.


    Ling Yunfan doesn''t think he has come to an underground world.


    "Why can''t these black fires produce heat?"


    Walking in this tunnel with strange black fire and unusually ordinary temperature, he held his sweetheart''s arm tightly all the way, and his cheeks were always tinged with reddish mu Hanlan, suddenly making a sound of doubt.


    As soon as xiaonizi''s words fell, the original quiet atmosphere was immediately broken. Just when others were ready to speak to solve their doubts, sister mu Bingyun took the lead in saying: "Although the black fire here has accumulated heaven and earth source Qi to help cultivate, resulting in its own flame attribute strength becoming more and more powerful, there is a strange suction to suck away the power of those flames, so the temperature here is not high or low."


    "I think it is the Jiuyi Yuanming tree growing in the Qingyan lotus pond at the end of the tunnel that can absorb so many black fires and condense the huge fire attribute power?"


    As soon as mu Bingyun''s words were finished, Ling Yunfan on the side immediately put in a word. Then, he didn''t forget to ask Zhao Longxing, who knows this place best.


    "What brother Yunfan and sister-in-law said is very true." hearing the speech, Zhao Longxing nodded to show that it was true, and then added: "Because the nine wing life tree needs a lot of energy to bear fruit that contains the medicinal power to bring the dead back to life, and these energy sources are composed of fire attribute energy and heaven and earth source gas. Therefore, in order to meet the conditions for continuous growth, although these black fires still have a little power, they no longer have attack power."


    After that, the group of people who had no more problems continued to walk towards the front.


    "You see, there is a green lotus pond ahead."


    For a long time, Zhao Longyun, who walked in front of the fire devil tunnel, seemed to be able to extend indefinitely. He looked a little excited and introduced it to several people, and then took the lead in.


    Smell speech, see the end point is in front of you, Ling Yunfan and others will not be stunned in place and quickly followed in the past.


    Through the light blue curtain, the group opened their eyes. Suddenly, they came into sight of an empty grassland full of spiritual flowers and grass like white snow, drop by drop in the form of cyan flame and rain.


    "How beautiful."


    "Although it is not as beautiful as the sea of flowers in the back mountain of our Shenxiao palace, it is also a beautiful scenery."


    Seeing such a beautiful place, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters seem to be awakened. Their snow-white faces are full of surprise and excitement. They look very cute.


    "This is the tree that breeds the nine wing source life fruit?"


    Compared with the two women, Ling Yunfan paid more attention not far away. The tree was the size of a fist, with silver white skin, blue meat, and six pairs of transparent wings and fruits composed of some kind of breath.


    He could feel the strong blood and energy of the tree and some kind of primitive energy fluctuation. Although he did not know why, he always felt that the fruit of all the essence that was condensed on this tree should be able to save the life of the green snow Yi. What''s more, it could hardly leave the immature nine wings.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so mature, but it seems it will take some time."


    Seeing his appearance, Zhao Longxing slowly walked forward and took his shoulder. His tone was a little helpless and said, "if the environment here is used for cultivation, it''s still good. The fruit has grown six wings. Just wait until the next three wings grow."

 Chapter 1089

    I heard that the ripening time of the fruit is much shorter than expected, but it will take at least two or three days. Therefore, even if I am worried, I can only wait honestly.


    After all, as an alchemist, he knows very well that if many miraculous medicines are picked and given to others before they are fully mature, they will not have the desired effect. On the contrary, they may aggravate the situation or even be fatal. Therefore, neither Ling Yunfan nor others dare to mess around here, I''m afraid it will affect the growth of Jiuyi Yuanming fruit and lead to changes in the efficacy.


    However, the environment here is exactly what Zhao Longxing said. If a martial artist cultivates here, he can really get a lot of help. The rain and dew in the form of cyan flame here are full of pure energy, which falls into the body. Even the other half of the fire energy is integrated into the Xinghe River, combined with the operation of martial arts. It can''t be too successful, But for Ling Yunfan.


    It can only be regarded as a little help, but a little is better than nothing. Under all kinds of boredom, I still choose to meditate and rest for a while. As for mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, they are watching the scenery here with Zhao Longyun.


    "What''s the use of those lotus leaves?"


    Mu Hanlan, who had been watching for a long time and was unwilling to move around, saw a lot of quiet green lotus leaves growing near the Qingyan lotus pond. She looked very curious. She felt that there was a lot of power of Qi and blood, so she pulled Zhao Longyun around and asked, "can those lotus leaves be used as a healing elixir?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Bingyun also put his curious eyes in the past.


    Although the two women have practiced a lot of basic knowledge about the world at Youxuan star, they are still very interested in the miraculous drugs they have never seen.


    "It can really be used as a healing elixir, but..."


    "But?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Longyun smiled and nodded, indicating that the two women''s guess was right, but it also left a suspense that made them more confused.


    Seeing the sisters'' faces eager for answers, he stroked the hair on his forehead and carefully explained: "Although these lotus leaves contain a lot of power of Qi and blood, they are eroded by the fire attribute energy all the year round. Therefore, if you don''t take them with some materials that can dissolve this violent fire attribute energy, you may burn your muscles and veins and Xinghe in a hurry."


    "I see..."


    After getting xiaonizi''s explanation, the two women suddenly nodded and responded, and sat aside to meditate and rest.


    Two days is neither long nor short, especially for those who have nothing to do, but for those who are martial arts practitioners, they only work a little to practice their skills.


    Hum


    When the third day came, the Qingyan lotus pond burst out wisps of blue light. The nine wing Yuanming tree in the Center released its arrogant suction like a vortex, forcibly absorbed the beautiful flame rain and dew into the body, turned into a strange blue energy, and injected it into the fruit that had grown the eighth leaf wings and had obviously increased in volume.


    In all these strange changes, Ling Yunfan and others immediately withdrew from meditation. Their eyes were full of excitement, excitement and expectation. They looked at the nine wing source fruit that gradually matured and grew the ninth leaf wing.


    Zhao''s brother and sister, because they have lived in the purgatory star of Zetian for many years, have witnessed the mature picture of jiuyiyuan''s life fruit several times, so they are not so exaggerated at the moment. Correspondingly, they are relatively calm, but show a full smile.


    "So you bastard are really here!"


    However, they focused on the fruit side wholeheartedly, and a slightly complaining cry suddenly came from the rear.


    The original quiet environment was suddenly broken. Ling Yunfan, who was the first to return to his mind, felt that the sound was somewhat familiar. When he turned his head, he suddenly found something amazing, that is, the two wearing pink long skirts with sweet looks and six or seven similarities in their facial features. Their accomplishments are Qiu Yilan, who is in the sixth level of the spirit emperor, Qiu Yiyi, who is in the fifth level of the spirit emperor, and Qiu Yiyi, who are two different Royal princesses.


    "Qiu Yiyi, Qiu Yilan!"


    At a glance, the Zhao brothers and sisters took out their weapons with alert faces at almost the same time.


    As for Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan on the other side, the sisters also took out their secret treasures and guarded them. However, compared with the hostility of the Zhao brothers and sisters, the sisters were obviously just self-defense. There was no hostility in their eyes, and even the source force did not work.


    "Don''t be impulsive." seeing the appearance of the two women, Ling Yunfan''s expression began to become complicated. She was very tangled. She wanted to treat the sister flowers in front of her as an enemy or a friend. However, even so, she motioned to the Zhao brothers and sisters to put down their weapons. Immediately, she looked unnatural against the strange eyes of the other two lovers: "How did you... Find this place?"


    "It seems that he still has some misunderstandings about us..."


    As if seeing the embarrassment in his heart, the intelligent Qiu Yiyi gave a low irony, and then slowly responded: "my sister and I found your position through the soul secret method. I came here to find you in the hope that you can..."


    "It seems that there are a lot of mice here."


    Just as she was about to tell the purpose of her trip, there was a voice like thunder from the other side of the channel.


    Rumble... Rumble


    The sound of a heavy voice sounded. There were bursts of vibrations on the whole beautiful plain, causing huge cracks on the ground. The sky changed color and the air no longer moved.


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    Not only this space was affected, but even Ling Yunfan, a martial artist in the Linghuang territory, and others were easily broken by the source force barrier, with a pale face and a blood arrow.


    Then, when the people who came back to God looked away, what appeared in the light curtain was a burly man dressed strangely and carved a strange maple leaf pattern on his side face.


    "The semi imperial strongman!"


    At the moment of seeing the man, including Ling Yunfan, a surprised voice appeared in the hearts of everyone here.


    Everyone here has seen the breath of the strong in the semi imperial realm, as well as the source force fluctuation and unique gas field. The man in front of him undoubtedly meets the conditions. It can be seen that the man who looks ordinary but can release the sense of suffocation danger is a martial artist who has achieved the semi imperial realm.

 Chapter 1090

    The sudden arrival of the semi emperor and the strong, which had some noisy scenes, was frozen in an instant. The silent atmosphere and even the sound of breathing could be easily heard.


    Although this man, who is far stronger than the martial arts in the Linghuang realm and has a huge breath like an endless ocean, has not done anything since he appeared, the invisible pressure has made Ling Yunfan, Zhao''s brother and sister and others have difficulty breathing. His clothes behind are wet with cold sweat like running water, and his bright eyes, By coincidence, they were on alert.


    I don''t know why, the first time I saw each other, everyone present felt that he would only be an enemy, especially the strange pattern engraved on his cheek, the evil charm and blood in his eyes, all of which showed that this man was afraid of a bad comer.


    "Li Gao of the power of the red devil!"


    When the man standing not far in front of the light curtain completely revealed his true face, the Zhao brothers and sisters seemed to see something incredible. Their two small eyes widened and issued a startling cry.


    After all, the brother and sister are the descendants of the star Lord. They have read countless historical records about the deeds of the great world. With the memory in their mind, they can easily recognize the real identity of the man who is wearing a lavender robe and has a strong and extremely violent breath.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that even elder Li Gao was sent out..."


    The exclamation of the brothers and sisters came out. The faces of Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan were gloomy and about to drip water. A pair of jade hands clenched into fists, and beautiful eyes stared at each other with anger and hostility.


    Both of them could feel that as soon as Li Gao appeared, they focused on them. In addition, the gap between the front and the back was too coincidental. It was obvious that the latter should follow. As for chasing from the magic pole star to the purgatory star, the purpose would only be one, that is, it had occupied the zero space of the end string body, Give instructions to them to catch people.


    "Sure enough, the boy will be there."


    Li Gao, who was recognized at once, saw that these young people recognized themselves, and felt that his reputation was so loud in the world. He felt a pain quickly. Then he found that Ling Yunfan mentioned by zero Kong was really around the two princesses before he set out. He looked surprised, but that''s all. After all, he was only a small martial artist in the spirit empire, It''s not worth paying more attention to his existence.


    Glancing at several people lightly, he once again focused on Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan. His face was clearly full of care, but his tone was as cold as ice "Our different royal family has completely started a war with the world. If the two princesses continue to mess around outside, there may be an accident. In order to see each other safely, we''d better go back to the magic pole star with me quickly. Besides, Lord shenhuang misses you very much."


    If it wasn''t for the tone of voice, the eyes and expression were completely inconsistent, ordinary people would even be cheated into thinking that he was really concerned about Qiu Yiyi and them.


    Hearing these hypocritical words, the two women''s faces who knew the truth behind them were plump and ups and downs in front of them. Qiu Yiyi, whose eyes contained towering anger, hummed coldly: "it''s impossible for me and my sister to return to the beast. You hypocrite, there''s no need to continue pretending."


    "If our sisters really go back with you, you should know what will happen, elder Li Gao?" as her words fell, Qiu Yilan was hot and often like pepper. With an extremely strange sarcasm, she immediately took his sister and stood beside Ling Yunfan and shouted at him: "From today on, my sister and I are no longer part of the different royal family. Please go back and tell the guy who took my father''s body that I Qiu Yilan will not let him go one day."


    "What!"


    "Take the body of the strange king?"


    "Break away from the different kings?"


    Hearing the words spoken by the two women around him, Ling Yunfan and others were directly stunned. All of them were in place with a dull face. It seemed that they didn''t recognize what was happening in front of them, especially the sentence that took away the body of the different king and emperor, which made people fall into infinite conjecture.


    As for Li Gao on the other side, I didn''t expect that the two women would tell the secret. The original ugly face immediately became more angry. I don''t know when the anger in her eyes has been full.


    "Don''t mess around." seeing this scene, it was clear that the semi imperial strongman named Li Gao probably wanted to be rough with Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi sisters. Ling Yunfan was going to run the source force to activate long Jihao TianDun. When he used the power of extreme armor to help, Zhao Longxing behind him suddenly came forward and grabbed his hand to stop him from moving. Immediately, he whispered: "Jiuyiyuan''s life fruit is about to mature. If you are affected during this period, you are likely to fall short of success, and brother Yunfan, you are not the opponent of that guy."


    "But..."


    Wen Yan, Ling Yunfan, who was ready to fight against Li Gao, calmed down immediately as if the flame in his heart had been extinguished by water. Yes, now jiuyiyuan''s life fruit is about to mature. In addition, there are two beloved women mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun. If there is a real conflict with the semi imperial strongman, there is likely to be an accident, so instead of it fuck around.


    It''s better to wait for Zhao longhuang, who is secretly informed by Zhao Longxing and is about to come to solve the current dilemma. Anyway, Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi are different Royal princesses no matter what they say. Even if Li Gao is cruel, it''s absolutely impossible to kill.


    "Don''t sit back and resist fearlessly."


    At the next moment, as soon as he had put down his mind to fight, Li Gao on the other side burst into a drink, quickly kneaded his hands, controlled the source force to integrate with the dark red flame, gathered the air flow between heaven and earth in front of everyone, turned into a pair of huge bloody animal claws, and went straight to Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi''s two daughters.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the oncoming bloody hand, the two women reacted almost at the same time. They gathered the source force to block the attack that seemed to bind everything in front of them. However, the collision between the barrier and Li Gao''s attack means was like a mirror hit by a stone head, which turned into countless fragments without suspense, and the two women were impacted positively, Go all the way back.


    Although a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and his breath weakened a little, he was not seriously injured. It''s not too much to say that he was slightly injured. In fact, as imagined, this Li Gao really didn''t dare to die, but even so, his bloody big hands still attacked the two women, as if he wouldn''t stop until he caught them, For the overwhelming power difference.


    The sisters knew they couldn''t resist, so they could only focus their begging eyes on another man they wanted to rely on.

 Chapter 1091

    Pooh!


    Seeing the two women unable to move under the influence of their own oppression, it seemed that they had no time to resist and could only be slaughtered. They thought that the purpose of their trip could be simply completed and there was no need to use secret means at all, an accident happened.


    Only a piercing cutting sound was heard. The bloody big hand that could extend the past indefinitely. There was a red crack in the center. The powerful attribute force broke the big hand that was about to grasp the target. Because his martial arts skills were suddenly broken, Li Gao standing not far away was not responsive enough and was shocked back a few steps.


    "This is..."


    Li Gao, who kept his body steady, saw that there was a huge long sword that radiated red radiance, long enough to extend to the ground and exuded a strong momentum. He guessed at once that his move was probably cut off by a long sword that could be cut by an unknown origin, cutting ability and even a semi imperial strongman like him, Leading to missed targets.


    He himself was also hit by the anti earthquake force. Of course, for Li Gao, this degree of force is almost like scratching itch, which is absolutely impossible to have any injury effect. However, after all, he is a semi imperial strongman, and his pride is extraordinary. When he looked at the front section of the long sword, he found that it was Ling Yunfan flying in the air, A cruel color gradually appeared on Li Gao''s face: "it seems that some mole ants feel that more strength can shake the mountain. They want to try the feeling of death."


    "Yun fan?"


    When Li Gao found the person who did it, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun obviously reacted, and threw a ray of curious and surprised eyes at the man suspended in the air. Facing the two women''s gaze, he just faintly conveyed the sound: "Next, you two sisters try to hide. This Li Gao is not at the same level as the previous enemy. Be careful not to be hurt by mistake."


    "Then be careful."


    Smelling the speech, I knew that since he had shot, it was absolutely impossible to stop. The two women gave the same order, so they quickly took a step and hid next to Zhao''s brothers and sisters.


    Seeing the man who once released a huge killing intention to us, he finally chose to help. Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sitting on the ground were simply not too moved. A pair of gem like beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    Bang!


    Although it stopped him from trying to capture Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi, he felt that the other party had paid attention to himself. As soon as Ling Yunfan''s face changed, he quickly waved the holy sword in his hand again and launched the second attack with the secret skill star cutting sword. Only when the red giant sword fell with heavy pressure, a surprise happened, that is, there was enough to cut a small secret place Space.


    Even the star cutting sword, which may be more powerful in cutting ability, is blocked by Li Gao''s bare hands. Yes, it''s like the soul killing forging decision of Ying Lu''s cultivation, which integrates a variety of Holy Spirit''s physical strength, making the physical quality unimaginable. Qiang''s eight research extreme breaking sword has little impact on the hard resistance. What''s more surprising is that ¡£


    The star cutting sword didn''t produce any effect on him, let alone scratch, or even create pain.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    Knowing the power of the cutting star sword, it can''t have any impact on the strong in the semi imperial realm. Ling Yunfan is going to take away the holy sword and fight it in other ways, but Li Gao doesn''t give him time to react at all. With a flash of danger in his eyes, his powerful strength immediately shakes it out. However, everything is not over yet. He sees the black lightning around him Turned into wisps of sharp swords, it was like thousands of drizzles.


    "The ultimate Shengyuan shield!" These lightning sharp swords contain a powerful look, but in fact they are just Li Gao''s random blow. Even so, Ling Yunfan, who has stabilized his body, has to sacrifice his strongest defense means, so that the extreme armor worn on his body can be transformed into a huge shield in the form of sacred stone wing.


    Judun appeared and released an inexplicable and reassuring momentum. The Zhao brothers and sisters standing behind him seemed to say that they released their own source power at the same time and irrigated Ling Yunfan, hoping to help him.


    "Wow!!!"


    Although the power of several Linghuang martial artists was gathered, the defense of sujishengyuan shield was significantly improved. However, in the face of Li Gao''s attack, the seemingly strong defense was mercilessly crushed in the blink of an eye. They were hit by the light blade formed by the fusion of lightning and sharp arrows. They screamed and flew away directly.


    As for Ling Yunfan, he landed on the ground and almost didn''t completely sink in. After a short round of fighting, the appearance of the whole plain changed greatly. The miraculous medicine and spirit flowers on the ground were destroyed, the ground cracked everywhere, and the space was torn, showing several collapse gaps. All these changes were caused by Li Gao in the semi imperial realm.


    "Damn it, the power of Li Gao is really terrible."


    "It seems that the rumors are true. This Li Gao is really a monster with terrible power."


    The Zhao brothers and sisters, who were badly hurt by the move, spewed out a blood arrow pale, frowned tightly, filled with anger in their eyes, sighed about each other''s strength, and were secretly worried. What was Zhao longhuang doing who had received the distress message but had not yet arrived here.


    "But... Damn..."


    Seeing the strength of the people on his side gathered together, Ling Yunfan, who could not stop the other party''s random blow, finally stood up and found that the armor had returned to the bracelet shape. The other party still came unharmed. His face was very dignified. He looked at the constantly tearing pain of his body and gnashed his teeth: "Is this the gap between the Linghuang realm and the semi imperial realm? It''s just a realm. I didn''t expect that the gap between the two would be so big that even the power of long Jihao TianDun can''t be reversed..."


    Finally, the means that can be relied on were ruthlessly broken. Ling Yunfan''s heart can be said not to be too heavy, especially in the face of the semi imperial territory with the cultivation of the five levels of the spirit emperor. The pressure given by Li Gao should not be too uncomfortable, which is countless times more difficult than the hard battle of yinglu that day.


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    Just when he stood up tenaciously, issued a warning to countless bracelets, forcibly operated the power of longjihao TianDun, and tried to take everyone to shuttle through space and leave here, there were suddenly strong waves in the light curtain.


    "What!" Feeling the sudden change behind him, Li Gao just turned back and wanted to find out a thing or two. He saw a lot of thunder robbers with the naked eye. They were as powerful as the thunder robbers containing the power of the law of heaven. The blue lightning light blade hit him. He was hit and immediately caused an unprecedented explosion. The afterwave energy generated by them easily buried the whole space Go.

 Chapter 1092

    The destruction energy gathered by endless lightning attribute power and some means is diffused. Its power is so powerful that no thing it touches can escape the end of annihilation.


    There were storms everywhere, and terrible lightning struck. Several people who were badly hurt by Li Gao''s move just stood up and had no time to say anything. They kneaded their hands one after another, operated the source force cohesion barrier in their body, and tried to offset the oncoming afterwave power.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the space was about to collapse, the Jiuyi Yuanming tree on the Qingyan lotus pond began to be affected, and the immature fruit was crumbling, as if it would fall off at any time. Ling Yunfan suddenly changed his face and gave a dark scold. His body only left a remnant in place, so he tried his best to release his unique spirit before the afterwave invaded, It contains the barrier of five attribute source forces.


    Although these thunder and lightning combined with destruction energy are very powerful, because most of the power in the light blade is used to attack the target just now, even those who are in the spirit emperor''s territory can still barely block it. Even Ling Yunfan, who is seriously injured, has an expanded barrier after contacting with the afterwave power, It''s just a few small cracks.


    I and the nine wing life tree are intact.


    "What a terrible power!"


    In this way, after a cup of tea, when the aftermath caused by the explosion dissipated gradually, the party also removed the barrier in front of them. Standing in front of Zhao Longyun, they opened their eyes and saw that the nearby area was no longer the beautiful scenery at the beginning. The previous location of Li Gao was covered by countless dust, and their eyes were slightly wrinkled "Now, that guy should be dead?"


    "It should be. From the perspective of prestige, the attack just now was obviously caused by the two kinds of existence of the strong emperor and the strong semi emperor."


    When her words fell, Zhao Longxing''s voice immediately came out behind her. Looking back, you can find that he who blocked the afterwave power just now has not changed much except that his clothes are a little ragged.


    Although it was only a moment, both brother and sister could feel a familiar breath from the light blade just now. That was their father Zhao longhuang, a real strong emperor.


    "Drink!"


    However, when they all felt that Li Gao was probably killed in battle and wanted to relax, there was a loud explosion like thunder in the dust. Then, a man wrapped in Lavender breath slowly propped up his burly body, clenched his hands into fists, and the breath of his whole body burst out in an instant, and his original face immediately appeared.


    "Still alive!!!!!"


    Seeing clearly that the person was Li Gao, the scene was instantly fried, and Ling Yunfan and others, who were still seriously injured, were also scared back. They were full of shocked eyes, which were all placed on Li Gao, whose breath was weakened, his whole body was covered with dense wounds, lavender blood was overflowing, and his face was charred. Now he is really Very embarrassed.


    Even the strength is estimated to have weakened a lot, but even so, it is still an invincible existence for these Wulin in the imperial territory. Seeing that they can survive, the most surprised thing is the Zhao brothers and sisters. The brothers and sisters know the attack just now, but with the help of their father Zhao longhuang, they can survive the attack of a strong emperor without leaving their hands It''s not easy to come down.


    "Who is it?"


    Completely release their own momentum, like a crazy wolf who has lost his mind. On the whole, Li Gao, who seems inexplicable, ignored Ling Yunfan and others. On the contrary, his blood red eyes, full of anger and killing intention, stared at the light curtain behind, and issued a harsh roar.


    You can finish the task of this trip immediately. You can even solve Ling Yunfan, who is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the different kings and emperors. He is thinking of going back to the magic pole star to receive a reward. As a result, he was secretly attacked on the way and almost fell in the attack just now. Let alone him, even others are expected to be angry and lose their reason. After all, as a strong man in the semi imperial realm, this is the opposite When someone offends dignity.


    Seeing that his attention was not on his side, several people, including Ling Yunfan, were inexplicably relieved. They said that it was really cruel for them to face a strong man in the semi imperial realm.


    "It''s this seat."


    "And me!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Gao''s voice spread all over the underground space. The silver white light curtain immediately sent out a response voice. Looking up, what caught the eye was a young girl wearing a blue and white skirt and a snow-white scarf at her jade neck. She looked sweet, had snow-attractive white hair, plump but slightly petite.


    This woman''s appearance is very good-looking. Her Pink Jade lips, snow-white skin and a pair of eyes as beautiful as gemstones will fascinate people at a glance. Even here, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters, who are outstanding in appearance, are inferior to them, but this appearance is only secondary, mainly due to the smell and source of the petite girl Force fluctuation.


    It turned out that Li Gao was steadily suppressed, even in his peak state. As for her, there was another person who was also noticed, because it was the star master of the cosmic purgatory star who was wearing a red robe and full of the majesty of the powerful emperor.


    "Xiaoyuerong!"


    "Sister Yuerong!"


    "Our father is here, too."


    "That''s great!"


    When the man and the woman appeared, after recognizing their identities, they seemed to see the dawn of hope and cheered with excitement.


    "Fortunately, I caught up." hearing these voices, it didn''t hurt to see the important man and two sisters. Her body was entangled by blue lightning and pure white water. Mo Yuerong''s hanging heart was finally put down. Immediately, she put her eyes on Li Gao. Her beautiful eyes were full of disgust "Li Gao, today is your time of death. Tell me your last words."


    "Although vice domain leader Mo and I won''t give you a chance to live, we will still listen to your last words."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao longhuang, who always kept cold around him and looked like a dead man, agreed coldly.


    Surrounded by Mo Yuerong and Zhao longhuang in the imperial realm, and badly hurt, Li Gao now has no way out. But somehow, in the face of such a desperate situation, he didn''t show a trace of fear, but disdained to murmur: "I''m dead? It''s not necessarily."

 Chapter 1093

    "You say so, kid."


    Facing the pressure of the two people behind him, Li Gao, whose breath basically didn''t continue to fall, gave a strange response. When it was difficult for everyone to understand, he suddenly turned around and showed a very strange smile to Ling Yunfan waiting by the nine wing source life tree.


    For the blood red eyes and the expression that is difficult to tell, Ling Yunfan inexplicably feels a burst of discomfort. I don''t know why, when he looks at it, he always feels as if he is stared at by the God of death and can''t help shivering.


    "Die!"


    Sure enough, there must be something strange when something goes wrong. Just when he wanted to take away the fully mature jiuyiyuan life fruit, the breath became stronger and stronger. Li Gao, whose eyes were full of crazy color, even attacked this side.


    "No, this guy''s target is Yunfan."


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that Li Gao was forced to have no way out, he condensed the little source force left on his body into his hands and merged with the dark purple lightning wrapped around him. He knew the target he wanted to attack. Mo Yuerong and Zhao longhuang, who were standing behind, gave an ugly exclamation, and quickly shook their hands to see if they could stop the defeated man, but what they could do, When the source power of the two people just began to converge, it was too late.


    However, at this level of cultivation, the speed of brewing and gathering of martial arts and moves is almost the same. The two people are doomed to miss each other. When the power has just been released, Li Gao''s hands covered by dark purple lightning brew and gather a dark purple lightning ball as big as a mountain bag and powerful as a surging wave, Into a stream of light.


    "Yun fan!"


    "The ultimate Shengyuan shield!"


    Seeing that Li Gao, as a semi imperial strongman, unexpectedly used the advanced martial arts of the imperial rank to himself, Ling Yunfan''s face sank. Helpless, he could only push away the two women around him, ignore the worried exclamation of the sisters, quickly activate the power of long Jihao TianDun, and let the stone wing giant shield emitting divine light appear in front of him again.


    Bang


    "Uh... Uh!"


    In this way, when the huge lightning ball severely hit the giant shield, it immediately caused a burst of earth shaking vibration. The afterwave power generated from it made Ling Yunfan in the rear burst out a blood arrow and suffered a lot of trauma. Fortunately, at the moment of blocking the attack, he received the source power from Mo Yuerong and Zhao longhuang, The power of the Holy Shield has been enhanced.


    Otherwise, at the moment of the collision between the two, I''m afraid even the ultimate Shengyuan shield can''t make him survive under the attack of the strong in the semi imperial territory. Although he was reluctantly blocked by external forces, he still flew far away with that terrible force.


    However, this was not over. I saw that most of the lightning energy offset was out of control and had no target to attack. Unexpectedly, he attacked the nine wing source life fruit that was alone and hung on the tree.


    "No, hurry up and save jiuyiyuan life fruit!!!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground mercilessly, couldn''t manage his body on the verge of collapse. He quickly roared with endless pain.


    Puff


    Just as his voice fell, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun took the lead in responding, followed by Zhao''s brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, the lightning speed turned into a light blade was too fast. The group had just stepped forward, and the nine wing source tree had been cut off by the terrible force of lightning. The one was thrown into the air and grew nine wings, Fully mature Jiuyi Yuanming fruit.


    Facing the oncoming lightning blade, he had no resistance at all, so he was cut in half like an apple. For a moment, mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun and even the stunned Mo Yuerong seemed to have been struck by lightning. His eyes were wide open. Looking at the scattered blue pulp, he couldn''t react for a long time, especially Ling Yunfan''s face, With the hope that Qing Xueyi can be saved finally, she is divided into two parts. Anger, despair, killing intention and other emotions emerge in an instant.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Seeing this, I confirmed the fruit from Ling Yunfan''s performance. It may be a very important thing for them. Li Gao, whose breath once fell into a weak period, looked like a cracked face, and his facial features seemed to be squeezed together in a moment: "since you want to protect the fruit so much, I''ll let you see how it is completely destroyed in your eyes!!!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan, who came back to his mind, didn''t have time to pay attention to his face for some reason. He quickly looked up and was stunned to find that the other party took out a piece of black crystal with strange shape from the space ring. When his eyes flashed a cruel color and sent out the crystal with the fluctuation of martial power, it had been hit on his chest.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that she suddenly made such a strange move, the Mo Yuerong Feng eyebrow behind her slightly frowned and stared at the gradually fused crystal, as if she was lost in meditation. Not only she, but everyone present had such a question in their hearts.


    "Let you see the power of the Xuanyuan array!"


    Soon, when Li Gao was still dying and his strength in the semi imperial realm could not be fully developed, his whole body was entangled by a strange gray smell. A roar sounded whether painful or excited. The hands that quickly pinched and decided had condensed out. The two looked small and light brown, The surface is covered with a faint gray smell.


    There is a skull hidden inside, and there are some illusory thin needles as a whole.


    Under the control of Li Gao, Ling Yunfan''s eyes shrunk fiercely as he saw the strange thin needle moving at the speed of the wind towards the nine wing source life fruit that was about to fall in the lotus pond. Although he didn''t know what it was, the soldier''s intuition told him that the threat of these two illusory thin needles was more terrible than the attack of the other party before, It''s repression from absolute power.


    Whew


    Seeing that the two fine needles were about to hit the target, Ling Yunfan''s heart was cold. However, just when he thought that his hope of saving Qing Xueyi was dashed, two beautiful shadows flashed in front of him. Looking along the direction of the breath, he was surprised to find that mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, who had been staying with Zhao''s brothers and sisters, came to two blue petals respectively, The nine wings of life are in front of the fruit body.


    The two women were suspended in the air and caught them directly at a speed that was beyond their ears and eyes. The source force protected them to avoid a little accident. However, when they got out of a somersault, the two thin needles disappeared.

 Chapter 1094

    "Lan''er, ice cloud!"


    Seeing that the sisters saved jiuyiyuan''s life fruit for themselves at the critical moment, the desperate moment on their face changed into happy Ling Yunfan and rushed directly to them regardless of everything. Although they are now free of any defects and injuries, he released his soul and kept checking them, Grasping the two women''s jade hands, his face was very worried and said, "are you all right? Have you been hit by that fine needle?"


    The soldier''s intuition, which is a special ability obtained after countless battles and practicing the magic killing formula, is unmatched by observation and soul exploration. Since the fine needle can bring him such a careful warning, it can be seen that the degree of danger can not be underestimated. Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun are from the hands of the extremely dangerous fine needle, Save the fruit that should have been destroyed.


    Then if you are careless, you may be hit. Ling Yunfan, who always loves women as much as his life, can''t stand any accidents with his beloved fiancee. Of course, he should be more concerned than anyone.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all right." seeing that he was so worried about his safety, mu Bingyun shook his head with happy eyes, indicating that it was OK. Then he handed over the half of the pulp in his hand.


    Seeing this, my sister mu Hanlan was not vague, but also handed over the second half of the pulp preserved at that time. Her beautiful face showed a charming smile: "the fine needle just now is just fierce on the surface, and the speed is not as exaggerated as expected."


    "That''s good."


    Wen Yan took over jiuyiyuan''s life fruit, which was divided into two halves. After several confirmations, Ling Yunfan dared to breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, if he wanted to use the lives of two lovers in exchange for jiuyiyuan''s life fruit to heal qingxueyi, he would rather not. He didn''t love the latter so much, but the price of sacrificing the other two women, which he really couldn''t afford.


    "Oh, it seems that your trick has failed. Next, go to hell!"


    "Rest in peace."


    At the same time, on the other side, Mo Yuerong and Zhao longhuang were relieved to see that the things they were worried about had not happened. Immediately, they saw that the source force of the whole body was constantly released, condensed in the long sword and palm, which was so strong that the space was completely cracked, and the gaps of sub yuan cracks appeared in countless places. In the blink of an eye, a cruel light flashed in their eyes, Immediately chop out the light blade fused by lightning and wind.


    As well as the huge palm prints brewed by the raging fire and face.


    The attack made by the strong in the semi imperial realm and the imperial realm, regardless of its power, can be seen from the power released from it. If it really hits a place without the protection of array power, let alone a secret space, I''m afraid even a star of cultivation will be wiped out in an instant.


    "Cut......"


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Li Gao felt as if he was pressed behind by the whole cultivation star and his body was involuntarily wet with sweat. Seeing that the fruit in the rear was not destroyed, he had to face two attacks that were enough to kill himself. Suddenly, his face was full of unhappy cold hum: "It''s really an honor for me to let the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain and the star master of Zhao longhuang attack together. I''m just sorry I don''t give face. I''ll go first today!"


    "What?"


    Seeing that even if the other party fell into this dilemma, they still didn''t show any fear. They immediately saw something wrong. However, the two strong Terrans had just reacted, and Li Gao, who was about to be hit by the light blade in the sky. His whole body was entangled by the strange light gray breath. The next moment, his breath and source force fluctuation disappeared, and the whole living man was "buzzing".


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body was entangled by countless gray light spots. However, before he continued to change, the sky attack had fallen. In an instant, the huge destructive energy caused by two different martial arts skills completely buried the whole space in less than five breaths. Ling Yunfan and others standing not far away had no way to react Should,


    Was buried alive by the aftershocks.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that such a huge destruction energy was about to destroy the whole space, Zhao longhuang changed his face and quickly turned the source force into a tornado to release all the destruction energy.


    Hum... Hum


    Then, when everything calmed down, there was chaos everywhere, the air was full of dust, and there was no more rain and dew in the form of flame in the air. The environment changed greatly. Even the Qingyan lotus pond, which symbolized the hope here, and the grassland that had disappeared at this time, reappeared in the sight of everyone. As for the front, Ling Yunfan and others were affected by the afterwaves just now In front of you.


    I don''t know when there was an additional source force barrier containing two attributes of water and lightning. From the familiar smell above, it was obviously a critical moment for Mo Yuerong in the semi imperial territory to help them stop the threat.


    "It seems that he ran away."


    Seeing that no trace was left in the battlefield, not even a trace of blood. Both Mo Yuerong and Zhao longhuang know that I''m afraid the attack just now failed to leave the other party.


    "Is this the battle between the semi imperial realm and even the more powerful existence?"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who has almost recovered on the other side, couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw the grassland where he had not seen his shadow again. At that time, if they hadn''t deliberately weakened the impact of martial arts on space, perhaps at this moment, even the realm of purgatory would be unimaginably affected. Soon, he saw that the fruits in his hands were still intact, The handsome face showed a little smile and said, "anyway, although jiuyiyuan life fruit has been cut, the efficacy should still be retained. Let''s go back early and take it for Xueyi."


    As an alchemist, he could confirm whether the efficacy of the elixir in his hand still existed and whether it had been converted into toxicity. Seeing that the battle here had ended temporarily, he wanted to take the elixir back to save people immediately.


    But something strange happened. The two women who had always answered his questions didn''t respond, and there were these two breath fading rapidly behind him.


    "Ice cloud, Laner!"


    Then, when he looked back a little stiff, he was surprised to find that the sisters were shrouded in a gray breath, their faces were pale and bloodless, their white faces were losing their vitality, and the source force in their bodies dissipated. A pair of jade hands were petrified a little, and Ling Yunfan panicked directly. Their faces showed more scars, full of panic and whispered: "This... How could this be and why did you do this?"

 Chapter 1095

    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s flustered and worried voice, Mo Yuerong, who was still exploring with the spirit to see if she could find Li Gao''s trace, immediately gave up what was in front of her hand and turned into a gust of wind and came to her sweetheart,


    And others also followed one by one.


    "This..."


    But when they looked away, they were all frightened by the picture in front of them. They were about to say something, and they all closed up. They just watched with unbearable eyes. Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, whose hands and even body were gradually petrified and lost their vitality, almost remembered in an instant that the fine needle condensed by Li Gao did not suddenly disappear, But when the two women caught the flesh, they entered their bodies.


    "No... I won''t let you petrify..."


    At the same time, watching his beloved woman''s jade hands have completely turned into stones, the whole person seems to be about to die. The last calm in Ling Yunfan''s heart has disappeared. He doesn''t want to lose his lover, so he can only irrigate his own source power in the past, hoping to control the situation of the two women and prevent the force that doesn''t know where it comes from from from from continuing to petrify the host.


    He has said that he can no longer see his beloved woman die in front of his eyes. At the moment, even the warning given by the research bracelet is ignored. There is only a small source of irrigation. However, the arrogant force can not stop at all. It is still like the attempt of the river to break through the dam.


    "No... don''t... Waste your resources... It''s useless."


    Just when his breath suddenly dropped because of too much effect source, a voice full of care suddenly interrupted his action. Looking along the direction of the voice, his body has been petrified and has almost no vitality. Even if he knows his physical condition and looks at his eyes, he still gently admires Bingyun and shakes his head with a smile: "When we were hit by that fine needle... We knew it would be like this... Yunfan, you must go back with the elixir... Save Xueyi..."


    "My sister and I... Both know that sister Xueyi is very important to you... So we don''t regret it and try our best to save the elixir... I don''t want to see the hero in my heart depressed by sadness..."


    As her words fell, mu Hanlan, who was also not optimistic on the other side, spoke in a very gentle tone to comfort her.


    "No... I won''t allow you to talk nonsense. I Ling Yunfan will never allow you to die..." Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan suddenly knew that the two silly girls who loved him, even though they knew they would die, still pretended to be okay in exchange for their smile. This selfless sacrifice made his heart as painful as being burned by fire. Then, he tightly hugged the two lovely children in his arms. He looked very sad and trembled: "I don''t want such an ending. If I want to exchange your life for Xueyi''s life, Jiuyi yuanmingguo, I don''t want it. I can''t do it... Don''t... I don''t allow you to leave me!!!!"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were red and her whole body trembled with excessive sadness and reluctance, the two women seemed to clearly feel the man''s affection for them. When that force invaded her head, the sisters did not feel uncomfortable because of the immediate loss of life, but showed a happy smile: "Being able to be your woman... Is the happiest thing in my life... Love... Love..."


    The gentle voice turned into a gentle breeze, and finally disappeared in silence. The scene was instantly silent. Ling Yunfan, who was trembling violently, held the bodies of his two lovers, clearly felt the disappearance of temperature, the fluctuation of source force and the dissipation of breath, the passage of vitality, and finally only the hard and bright stone was left. In an instant, even he was petrified, and his eyes were full of dull and frozen in place ¡£


    His red eyes left a row of bitter tears. Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun''s words before they were completely petrified echoed in his ears. At this moment, every past memory flashed in his mind, his already broken heart would be extremely painful, which is far from being comparable to the injury suffered by his body.


    "Who... Who brought Li Gao here!"


    Looking at the lonely and sad Ling Yunfan, all the people present fell into silence. Just when they didn''t know how to persuade, a voice sounded cold, like the roar of the devil.


    Hearing the obvious question, Qiu Yiyi, standing not far away, took a look at his distressing appearance. Her eyes were slightly red and she bowed her head apologetically: "yes... I''m sorry, it''s me... I want to come to you, so... That''s why Li Gao came with me..."


    Whew


    "Ah!"


    Within a few seconds of the words falling, she felt a cool wind blowing and suddenly looked up. She immediately found that Ling Yunfan came at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye. A scarred face was full of endless anger. She drank loudly and waved her fist containing thunder and fire energy.


    "Yun fan!"


    "Man Yunfan, you can''t."


    Seeing this scene, the people were directly frightened by what was happening in front of them. As for Qiu Yiyi, who was in it, she was frightened by the overwhelming force, closed her eyes tightly, and dared not do anything to resist, waiting for death to come.


    Bang


    Qiu Yiyi didn''t have much to do with the fall of Mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun, but it was Li Gao who followed them. In other words, she was also one of the culprits. She knew that the man''s heart had been broken at the moment, and she didn''t know how to recover her. She really couldn''t think of any way to calm each other''s anger, Just when time passes for a while.


    However, she found that there was no pain on her body. No, rather than no pain, there was a sound of mountain collapse. Suddenly, she was ready to die. She opened her eyes and saw that Ling Yunfan didn''t hit her or her sister Qiu Yilan, but hit the ground hard, A deep pit was made next to it.


    "Yun... Yun fan?"


    Looking at this despondent background, Qiu Yiyi did not relax because she was not hit. Instead, she was more worried about the man in front of her. Just in the face of the concerns of the beauty, Ling Yunfan, who was as dejected as death, did not pay attention. She just included the stone statues of lingguo and her two lovers into the space ring, and walked towards the light curtain of the exit without looking back.


    At this moment, a powerful elder of a different royal family lost his accomplishments and almost died. But this is not a happy thing, because at the same time, there is another man with deep love who suffered the most cruel harm in the world. Even if he has countless means, he can only powerlessly watch his sweetheart leave, Finally, only heaven and man can be separated forever.

 Chapter 1096

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    At this time, in the Shenxiao palace of Youxuan star, in the cold ice chamber of the back mountain, Qianxun Bing, Bai Ling, Chu Yushang, and several fiancees of Ling Yunfan gathered here, even the famous heavenly mystery God of shengtianxing.


    But somehow, the place where so many people gather seems unexpectedly deserted. Everyone''s face is full of sadness and anxiety. The low mood in his heart makes the atmosphere in this very low temperature secret room very heavy.


    "I''m so anxious. I''m so anxious..."


    Just outside everyone was releasing their spirits for inspection, sitting next to the ice coffin and paying close attention to their daughter, Chihiro Bing could not help standing up when he saw that Qing Xueyi''s vitality was passing away and could not be slowed down. He walked around in front of several people''s eyes and complained unhappily: "It''s been seven days. Why doesn''t the boy come back? My daughter can''t hold it!"


    In fact, the day after Ling Yunfan left Youxuan star, she had brought her daughter Chu Yushang here. At that time, she saw her dry daughter lying on the ice coffin with almost no breath and weak vitality. Chihiro Bing almost fainted. If it weren''t for Bai Ling''s comfort, she would have broken up here now, and then go to find the one who made her daughter fall into the present state Kuang, Ling Yunfan is in trouble.


    As for the heavenly mystery God nearby, Bai Ling invited yuan Tianzhu, because if you want to save people with jiuyiyuan life fruit, you need the help of an alchemist with a very high level of alchemy. Because Ling Yunfan''s current attainments are not enough, the only suitable candidate is the master of the Imperial Hall.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Yi''er now has the help of these ice appliances. It won''t be a big problem for a while and a half. Fan''er will come back soon."


    Seeing that his in laws were so impatient, Bai Ling, sitting next to him, could not bear it, so he spoke slowly and comforted him.


    Hearing the speech, he was still cursing Ling Yunfan''s qianxunbing in his heart. As expected, he got a little calm. He thought that this was someone else''s territory. He had been fooling around all the time as a guest. He really seemed impolite. He soon calmed down his excited mood. His face was still very sad and murmured: "I hope that boy must take back the life fruit of jiuyiyuan. I don''t want to watch my daughter die..."


    Her voice is not big, but she can hear it very clearly in this silent environment. Although others have a sense of body, it''s hard for them to say anything as a mother.


    "Back!"


    However, when they were silent again and the climate in the air was colder, the excited voice of Xuanling yarn suddenly came, which directly shocked everyone''s expression. For a moment, they felt a familiar breath and looked at the rear door with tacit understanding.


    In this way, the gate, which was stared at by countless eyes, soon had a figure exposed in the light. Then, a burly man wearing a black robe and long black hair tied behind him, with exquisite facial features and slightly handsome appearance like engraving, exuded the source fluctuation beyond the six levels of the spirit Emperor as a whole, and looked no more than 30 years old The light man came in.


    "Yun... Yun fan?"


    This person''s appearance, breath, or some characteristics of his body are enough to prove that he is Ling Yunfan. Theoretically, it should be a happy thing to see him return safely, but somehow, at this moment, the smile on everyone''s face gradually disappeared. Seeing his dull face and disgraceless eyes, he could not be happy again, although he knew it Something can happen.


    But Chihiro Bing couldn''t manage so much. You should know that his daughter behind him was still uncertain about her life and death. He hurriedly caught up with him and eagerly stretched out his hand: "now that you''re back, take out the elixir quickly!"


    Hum


    Facing the urging of his mother-in-law in the future, he finally regained his look like a wooden man. He glanced at each other a little, and a ray of light flew out of the space ring in his hand. In his mind control, he fell on Qianxun ice hand. The size of two baby palms, blue flesh with strong power of Qi and blood and mysterious energy, completely appeared in everyone''s sight, although the nine wings The source life fruit is divided into two.


    But the above medicine effect is obviously not weakened. It is precisely because of this that the Qi blocked in everyone''s heart is slowly released, but another doubt still hasn''t been solved. That is the real reason why he is so lost. Since jiuyiyuan''s life fruit has little impact even if it becomes like this, it must not be because of the accident of the fruit. It is certain But there are other secrets.


    After receiving the nine wing source life fruit, Chihiro Bing was not vague. He immediately asked the Tianji God nearby: "how about the nine wing source life fruit divided into two by people, which can also save my daughter?"


    "Well... Although the efficacy has been discounted, it should be no problem as long as it is tempered by this seat."


    Smelling the speech, a pair of old eyes kept observing the green and blue flesh of Jiuyi Yuanming fruit. After thinking for a while, Tianji shenzun gave everyone a happy answer.


    "OK, please."


    Seeing this, Chihiro Bing flashed a happy color on his face, immediately gave the fruit to the other party, and then didn''t forget to thank him with gratitude on his face.


    "I want to be alone for a while..."


    Just when they were all happy about it, a slightly trembling voice suddenly reached several people''s ears.


    When the group looked along the direction of the voice, they could find that it was Ling Yunfan who had been silent. Although they were worried about what happened to him, they could not comfort, because they didn''t know the situation at all, and the other party obviously didn''t mean to say. In the end, they could only look at the lonely and sad back and disappear from their eyes bit by bit.


    "Sister Yue Rong, you''re back." but after Ling Yunfan left, three figures came in. At the first sight, xuanlingsha recognized her identity. Immediately, when she saw the twin sisters behind, her beautiful face was full of shock, and her attractive mouth was so open that she could hardly swallow the apple, The expression is very surprised and exclaimed: "eldest sister, second sister!"


    "Two princesses of different kings?"


    Frightened by her voice, the others obviously didn''t know the identity of the two twin sisters following Mo Yuerong.

 Chapter 1097

    "So it is..."


    After a little greeting with the crowd, Mo Yuerong, Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan explained what happened in the purgatory of the celestial purgatory star. When all the things were explained, the group nodded suddenly and finally knew why Ling Yunfan was so sad that she didn''t have the temperament to be a natural pride in ordinary days.


    As the biggest opinion to him here, Chihiro Bing dissipated the anger caused by her daughter''s affairs. As a mother, she knew the pain of losing her precious people, not to mention the two people petrified by the birth and death Xuanyuan array, in order to keep the magic medicine that could save her daughter Qing Xueyi, Will end up now. This has become the end of the stone statue.


    Of course, after knowing that the current different king and God Emperor is no longer Duanxian, but the real spirit in the jade that occupies his body and identity. The people are also moved. It''s OK for Qiu Yimin and others who don''t know much about the world, but don''t be too surprised for those xuanlingsha and Chu Yushang who live in the world. If it''s not for these words, From the mouths of Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan, two daughters of Duanxian.


    I won''t even believe it. After all, the strong at that level have been taken away, and they can control such a large foreign royal family. It''s too incredible.


    "Aunt Bai, what''s the matter with you? Are you thinking about something?"


    After calming down for a while, she finally accepted the godfather who had raised herself for many years. It turned out that she was not the kind of disgusting person who everyone had to kill. Xuanlingsha''s heart had just relaxed a little, but she was attracted by the white spirit with dignified face and tightly frowned eyebrows.


    "Well?"


    After being shaken by xiaonizi''s jade hand, Bai Ling, who came back to her senses, first looked stunned and found that there were so many eyes, and quickly said: "If the end string, that is, zero space, really arranges the birth and death Xuanyuan array, and can extract the power of the array and convert it into the power of the warrior to use it, then our world will be dangerous, and Yunfan''s hope to defeat it will be even more slim."


    "Ah! Why?"


    "Niang, didn''t you tell us before that if the divine and demon blood in Yunfan can fully awaken, it can match the cultivation of the imperial realm to defeat the different kings and emperors?"


    "Yes, I remember aunt Bai and master also said that the blood of gods and demons is the most powerful force in the world, including the strongest Holy Spirit and chaotic heavenly beast power in ancient times."


    "What is the birth and death Xuanyuan array? Is it really powerful enough to make the blood of gods and Demons weaker?"


    Seeing that Bai Ling would say such words, several women were stunned. At the thought that it was something related to their sweetheart, they spoke one after another and asked, trying to find out what was going on.


    In the face of their continuous questions, Bai Ling didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He could only turn his eyes to Qianxun ice next to him.


    "I..."


    "Let me explain."


    Seeing this, Chihiro''s ice sandalwood mouth just opened and was about to help, but behind him came the thundering voice of the heavenly mystery God. Then he saw him carrying a bowl of blue spirit soup from outside the secret room, step by step, sitting next to him, and his old face said seriously: "Shengmiexuanyuan array is a legendary array that has the power to destroy all living creatures."


    "No matter the Holy Spirit, or a special spirit or ghost, as long as they are touched by the power of that array, they will be petrified and killed in an instant. The records of the birth and death Xuanyuan array in ancient books are very at least. Now all we can know is that its power is a secret treasure and even defensive means, but the arrangement method has never been known, so it has not been solved The law of. "


    After that, he took a little breath and added again: "although the magic blood has not the most powerful blood force of time and has the power to change fate, no one knows who is stronger. If Duanxian can really integrate the array power into his body to use, Yunfan who only depends on the power of the magic blood is afraid to be difficult to defeat him."


    "How..."


    From his mouth, he increased his understanding of the mysterious source array of life and death, and all the women fell into silence.


    "But it''s just a guess without evidence. You don''t have to be so pessimistic, and the boy still has the armor to protect the inheritance of will." seeing that the people were depressed, the God of the secret of heaven couldn''t see it. He immediately spoke and adjusted the heavy atmosphere. That is, he picked up the spirit soup next to him: "Lingtang has been refined now. Go and hand over Yunfan. If you want to revive qingxueyi, you also need his thoughts and feelings for his lover."


    Hearing the speech, the comforted women were not as lost as before, and immediately began to discuss other things.


    "What should I do and what should I do to make you return to your original appearance..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan on the other side left the back mountain and came all the way to the streamer flower sea. His eyes were full of guilt and remorse. His haze was mixed with a little despair. In front of him were two stone statues with long clothes, slender figure and bright eyes. His eyes were red and trembling: "I... I''m really useless. As your man... I can''t do anything by watching you petrify..."


    This is the favorite place for mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters. When the sisters accompanied Ling Yunfan here, they also said if they could, "I hope to be here all my life, because standing in the sea of flowers, I feel like a butterfly that will accompany the flowers forever. If one day, our sisters really have an accident, I hope the last place to stay is this sea of streamers."


    "But only when you live can you really enjoy everything here, so we hope you can accompany us to live in Youxuan star forever."


    "We sisters know that you are a very excellent man, so we don''t mind having you with other women, but we hope you can leave us a place in your heart."


    Looking at the stone statues of the two fiancees, Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on the ground, began to recall the scene of watching the streamer flower sea with them in the past. At the thought of the words of the two women at that time, his broken heart was as painful as being pierced by ten thousand Swords.


    "Don''t worry, master Tianji and Niang have found a way to let the two sisters recover."


    Just as he was immersed in the sweet but painful memories, a gentle voice of concern came from behind him.

 Chapter 1098

    "It''s you..."


    That sweet voice, gentle as the spring breeze, gently brushed into the ear, giving people a sense of comfort, which made Ling Yunfan immersed in grief get a trace of comfort. When he slowly looked back, he found xuanlingsha and her two sisters, Qiu Yilan and Qiu Yiyi, standing there with concern on their faces, and immediately changed into a faint smile: "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    The beauty standing in the middle is one of his most important spiritual pillars. Even if the loss of two lovers makes him miserable, he can''t make the other party worry too much and tidy up his mood at the first time.


    To his eyes, the two sisters next to him somehow avoided a little, as if they were worried that they would annoy their predecessors. As for Xuanling yarn, she stepped forward quickly and sat beside him. Her slender jade hands just shook hands with him, and her beautiful eyes said softly: "Niang, they asked me to come and ask you to go back. Master Tianji shenzun has refined jiuyiyuan life fruit into medicine soup, but if you want to use the medicine soup with greatly reduced effect to save Xueyi from the edge of death, you still need to pass on your love for her and your heart."


    While saying this, she might want to use her own tenderness to turn the cold in the hands of her lover into warmth. Xiaonizi held his hand tightly. Then she seemed to think of something and said again: "moreover, Niang, sister Yuerong and shenzun have also found a way to make Bingyun and Xiaolan recover to adulthood."


    "What!"


    He thought he could still think about the past when he needed his own help to save qingxueyi. But when he knew that mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun loved each other and had the hope of resurrection, the ashes in his eyes dissipated in an instant. Ling Yunfan, who was very excited, suddenly grabbed the jade shoulder of Keren in front of him and asked in an unbelievable tone: "Lingsha, you didn''t lie to me, mother. Have they really found a way to revive?"


    "Yes, I don''t have such a bad taste. I lied to you." seeing that he finally showed his old look and deeply realized his sweetheart''s mood, Xuanling yarn took his hand and stood up: "it''s better to go back quickly now, but we can''t delay the time to wake up Xueyi."


    "OK."


    Wen Yan, knowing that the two loved ones could recover to adulthood, and his mood was relaxed to an unimaginable extent, nodded in response, and immediately took the girl''s soft little hand forward.


    However, before long, he had to stop, because the road ahead had been blocked by Qiu Yiyi and Qiu Yilan sisters. Seeing that the two women were afraid to look at themselves, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what they were doing.


    "We..."


    The two women were stunned by the fact that they had almost nothing left but doubts. Their pretty faces showed a look of embarrassment. A pair of white hands pinched them. After a long time, they finally summoned up their courage and said in unison: "I''m really sorry. Last time, Li Gao disturbed your plan to obtain the life fruit of Jiuyi source because of our reasons, and made your woman petrified. I''m really sorry."


    The two women apologized very loudly, perhaps to prove the sincerity of the trip, desperately shouted the last words, their plump body bent slightly, as if they wanted to kneel.


    "There is gold under your knees. Don''t kneel for trifles. It will only make people look down on you."


    However, just when they wanted to kneel down, they were forcibly pulled up by an arrogant but invincible force. Suddenly, the two women who were stopped looked up and saw the man in front of them. A pair of dark eyes cast helpless eyes. Although their expression was indifferent, they said with a little concern: "Many things were not what you and I wanted. At that time, you were just desperate to rely on me. You didn''t expect to cause so many things. In the final analysis, I can know the reason. It''s definitely not your fault. If you really want to make up for it, you''d better stay here with Lingsha. You are one of her few relatives."


    "I have killed more than one important person. If I really want to talk about sin, I am the one who should not be forgiven."


    After that, Ling Yunfan couldn''t control it. The three women suddenly stared at the back mountain where Qing Xueyi and others were located.


    "This fool really cares about it more than I do."


    For a long time, she was awakened by a gust of wind blowing in the sea of streamer flowers. Xuanling yarn, who came back, was full of helpless complaints, and took her two sisters to follow.


    For what Ling Yunfan said just now, she did guess one or two, but she was not all right, because Ling Yunfan held all kinds of people who had been killed, not only Huo Zhengyuan, but also his good brother Ye Tiantian.


    "Finally back."


    "It''s really a little slow."


    "I need you now. I can see Xueyi open her eyes right away."


    At the same time, in the cold ice chamber on the other side, Ling Yunfan just opened the door and was immediately surrounded by acquaintances. In an instant, the originally quiet space immediately became noisy.


    Seeing everyone smiling, he was no longer as depressed and dull as before. He was attracted by the happy atmosphere. Just in a daze, Chihiro ice came with the spirit soup made of nine wing source life fruit: "Hurry up, as Xueyi''s future husband, you are more obliged than any of us to wake her up. I think you are all eager to see each other again."


    Maybe it''s because I know my daughter can wake up soon. The cold before Qianxun ice has disappeared. Even if I treat this incompetent son-in-law, my attitude is not so bad.


    "OK."


    Seeing this, he smiled and gave a response. Ling Yunfan, who had received Lingtang, immediately came. He was lying in the ice coffin with his eyes closed, his chest undulating, his breathing stable and weak signs of life. He looked like qingxueyi, a sleeping beauty.


    Looking at the calm, serene sleeping Keren''s eyes, he released the source force that had been warmed. With the blue medicine soup, it turned into light flow, injected into qingxueyi''s mouth, and finally fell into her abdomen and completely spread to her whole body.


    Hum


    The medicinal power of the medicine soup refined by various miraculous medicines filled all parts of the body. Qing Xueyi''s body was soon wrapped by bursts of blue light. Seeing this scene, she felt many eyes behind her. Ling Yunfan''s face gradually showed tenderness different from the usual coldness. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Looking at the lovely person in her eyes: "It''s time to wake up, Xueyi. You know, brother Yunfan really misses you..."

 Chapter 1099

    His voice is not big, even as small as mosquitoes and flies, but it sounds like it can affect the heart to the people gathered here. Although it can not be compared with the thunder sensation, it is more memorable.


    But when his words fell completely, the sleeping qingxueyi was still in a state of lethargy. Although some blue light accompanied her, it just improved.


    "This..."


    Seeing the scene, everyone''s face stiffened. Mo Yuerong next to her found something wrong and hurriedly urged: "the efficacy of Lingtang has completely spread. Hurry up to convey the sleeping Xueyi. Your thoughts and affection for her, otherwise it''s not enough to live alone."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who came back to his senses, couldn''t control so much. He quickly grabbed the cold jade hands and stared at each other''s charming face: "Xueyi, can you hear my voice? I''m your big brother Yunfan. Wake up... You can''t sleep like this. I miss you very much... Everyone misses you. Wake up quickly. We don''t have to stay together."


    As soon as the words fell, he secretly glanced at each other''s eyes full of expectation, but what he got was still his sweetheart''s closed eyes. For this, his heart began to be a little confused. He grabbed qingxueyi''s hand harder, and his eyes were slightly red in a loud voice: "Xueyi, don''t sleep any more... Have you forgotten... The agreement between us? We agreed... To... Stay together, didn''t we? Brother Yunfan said he wanted to marry you, and you also said he wanted to marry me."


    "So... Brother Yunfan, please open your eyes... As long as you can wake up, I will marry you... I will marry you right away..."


    Hearing Ling Yunfan''s words containing countless memories, everyone present was moved by them. Several xuanlingsha women who were easy to be moved even showed envious eyes.


    Obviously, they have been moved by what is happening in front of them. Because the object is not themselves, it is inevitable that the temperament of little women will still appear.


    Buzz!


    Just as his words fell, a crystal clear tear in his eyes fell and suddenly changed. In an instant, the whole light blue ice chamber was illuminated by the shining, warm sea blue light containing the source gas of heaven and earth and the power of Qi and blood. That kind of shine is similar to the excessive light, but different, which is a light symbolizing a certain sacred atmosphere.


    Several of them can feel the special healing energy beyond the power of Qi and blood from these beautiful blue lights. As for what it is, even the well-informed God of heaven can''t know, but they all know that the scene in front of them, since it happened from the sleeping qingxueyi''s body, it means that a miracle is about to happen. Everyone is looking forward to it Long.


    Qingxueyi, who has been sleeping for many days, is likely to wake up soon.


    "Wake up, Xueyi!"


    In this way, a pair of eyes stared at the ice coffin full of blue light.


    Tick... Tick


    But when everyone was waiting for the desired picture to appear, happy and smiling, the blue light illuminating the whole cold chamber dissipated, and the energy beyond the source gas of heaven and earth and the power of Qi and blood was all injected into qingxueyi''s body, but what happened next solidified everyone''s smile, stopped breathing directly, and the air also condensed Fixed.


    In an instant, everyone''s heartbeat rang all over the secret room.


    The reason why they have changed so much is that Qing Xueyi, who has absorbed all the drugs and even triggered the miracle of life, has received the feelings of her beloved at the moment. Although there has been a change, she has not awakened from the sleeping beauty state. Although the signs of life have not continued to decline, they are only stable. Therefore, after working hard for so long and expecting so much, she finally got married All that came was the tears falling slowly from the corners of qingxueyi''s eyes.


    Long


    Two crystal clear tears fell, and everyone''s heart was like being hit by lightning. They were stunned in place for a long time and couldn''t react.


    "Neither failure nor success."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, there were really some people who couldn''t see it. When Bai Ling, Chihiro Bing and other people who were still difficult to accept the outcome, they looked away and said again: "It should be that Jiuyi yuanmingguo was affected at the moment of growth, so that the efficacy could not be brought into full play. However, even so, it pulled qingxueyi back from the abyss of death. At least when her consciousness gradually recovered, she would completely recover."


    Lola... Lola


    "I want to go out for a walk."


    Hearing these words, the despair on their faces dissipated a lot, but the next moment, there was a sound nearby. Then, Ling Yunfan, who was originally sitting in front of the ice coffin, left a few words faintly, and walked out of the door without looking back.


    Looking at him leaving, Xuan Lingsha, Mo Yuerong and other women looked at each other. No matter what happened here, they quickly followed him as if they had said so.


    "Damn... Damn... Damn!"


    Ling Yunfan, who turned into a flash of lightning and separated from the Shenxiao palace, kept flying towards the front at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. His hands were clenched into fists, and his green tendons burst up. A pair of eyes turned golden at an unknown time, roaring angrily in his heart.


    In theory, he should be happy to hear that Qing Xueyi''s life is no longer in danger. As a future husband, he knows better than anyone that the words of heaven''s mystery god respect actually have deep meaning, because if people who are resurrected through the energy of jiuyiyuan''s life fruit do not have enough desire to survive and wake up directly, they can only sleep forever, Even if he is still alive, he is a sleeping beauty.


    Seeing his daughter become a real sleeping beauty, Ling Yunfan almost collapsed in his heart. He knew how the pain was, so he didn''t dare to say it at that time for fear that it would break the last glimmer of hope of others. In his opinion, instead of letting other people who care about qingxueyi lose hope and suffer the pain of losing those who care, It''s better to bear it alone.


    The reason why Tianji shenzun didn''t make it clear at that time, maybe he thought the same as he thought.


    "It''s here."


    When his mood was completely calm and there was no more riot, he came to a river bank. On the other side, he chased xuanlingsha and other women. When he saw him standing there alone, his face was helpless and gasped.

 Chapter 1100

    Time flows, like the wind blowing, once gone, three days have passed inadvertently.


    After experiencing the fact that jiuyiyuan''s life fruit could not make qingxueyi completely recover, there was undoubtedly another regret in everyone''s heart. Although things did not develop as expected at that time, after all, qingxueyi''s life was saved, so the stones in Qianxun ice and other people''s hearts completely fell. Since then, everyone has returned to their usual life and the practice of cultivation, The view of the view.


    However, the next day, Chihiro Bing and Bai Ling and Ling Yunfan discussed the marriage between him and Qing Xueyi, so they hurriedly took Chu Yushang back to the TIANYAO domain. They said that the war with different kings over there was already in fire and water, and they had to go back to support early. Therefore, others didn''t retain anything and chose to send the mother and daughter away.


    As for Chu Yushang, the little blonde, although she wanted to stay, it was not good to violate her mother''s intention. She could only reluctantly take a spaceship and leave. As for the heavenly mystery God, she left without saying goodbye earlier.


    "All right."


    I felt that the source force fluctuation of the two people on the Dragon God Island had been far away. Bai Ling standing next to me seemed to make some decision. The smile on his face suddenly dispersed a little. I saw a faint light flying out of the space ring he was wearing, and fell in front of him. Soon, when the light scattered a little, a ship as big as a mountain, with dazzling gold around him, It seems that the flying treasure caused by the dragon head appears directly in the open space not far in front of us.


    Seeing his mother coldly took out a spaceship with the smell of advanced imperial instruments, Ling Yunfan, who was frightened by the sound just now, asked with a puzzled face: "Mom, are you going to go back to the holy star, too?"


    "Hmm?" hearing the speech, Bai Ling, who had planned to enter the spaceship, slowly turned around in front of the eyes of several people, still with a loving response on his face: "Didn''t my mother say before that the wedding date between you and the girl xiner is coming soon. My mother must go back. You should prepare quickly after you deal with some trivial things. Then you have to marry Lingsha, Yuerong, purple lotus and Yuexin."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Bai Ling suddenly say such words, the four women standing next to Ling Yunfan blushed. When a pair of gem like eyes looked at their sweetheart, they were full of shyness.


    "My mother left first."


    At a glance, the four beautiful daughters-in-law showed such a lovely appearance. The satisfied Bai Ling left a word and quickly slipped into the entrance, controlling the spacecraft to turn into a light and fly to the sky.


    "Is it a marriage? My sister has not come yet. Where can I turn?" "silent for a long time, the moon''s Rong gradually fading from the cheeks, and from the illusion of wearing a cheongsam to marry her sweetheart," "Now that everyone has gone back, I''m almost going to meet my sister in Tianlei Shenyu. Let''s start in two days."


    After that, little Lori probably wanted to leave some space for him and xuanlingsha to be alone. She soon slipped away from it and returned to Shenxiao palace in less than five breaths. The other two women seemed to know something, showed a smile I knew and left.


    For the lively little Lori and Yuexin, Zilian suddenly disappeared quickly. Ling Yunfan, who was very clear about the intention of the three women, shook his head reluctantly, so he stopped paying attention to this and focused on it. Since he received the others here, he had hardly spent much time with Xuanling yarn.


    "What... What''s the matter, Yunfan?"


    Seeing that the man put his eyes on himself at once, and had some reaction to Mo Yuerong''s slip away, Xuanling yarn became nervous at once. Although she liked to enjoy the world with her sweetheart, the love between them could be said to be very profound, but somehow at the moment, all in her heart was not only excitement, but also some inexplicable worry, as if she was afraid of the present Things will be fake like that.


    "Oh!"


    People who have been betrayed usually become suspicious. Even if they have grasped the fate, the next moment, the warmth from her body makes her relax unimaginably.


    Just when xiaonizi found that she was held by the man in front of her, her pretty face flushed slightly, and her eyes showed a little shyness, Ling Yunfan slowly released the Keren in her arms and looked at it gently: "let''s go, let''s clear the spirit killing black marrow poison from you. From now on, you can live as a normal woman like xiaoyuerong."


    "Well..."


    Hearing that she could finally get rid of the damn soul killing black marrow poison, she was forced to worry about this and that, and even couldn''t be honest with her sweetheart. Xiaonizi agreed without thinking about it. Then, maybe she was too happy and gave Ling Yunfan a kiss on the cheek.


    In this regard, he clearly felt the warmth coming from his cheeks. Ling Yunfan was also stunned for a while, but before long, he returned to his mind, directly hugged Keren in his arms and quickly went to the palace.


    "Life and death back to heaven lotus... Chaotic Xuanyuan grass, dragon blood Shengyuan flower, yin and Yang day to demon flower."


    Back to the chamber, Ling Yunfan soon began to use the Ziyun fire to make the spirit soup with the ice collocation of 10000 years and a bit of spirit. It was the essence of the first taste of the essence, and fell into the bath. The original transparent and colourless water was transformed into blue and white instantly, and the special smell of life and death was restored to the lotus. The second taste, the third taste, until all the miraculous drugs are completely dropped.


    The water in the bath finally turned into a dark red as bright as blood in the burning of purple cloud fire. At the same time, it contains the power of life and death returning to heaven lotus, the divine protection power of chaotic Xuanyuan grass, the holy spirit power of dragon blood holy source flower, and the attribute energy of Yin-Yang heaven turning demon spirit flower. These top imperial level miraculous drugs have their own characteristics, Completely integrated with the medicine soup in the bath.


    "Hoo..."


    The delivery of Ziyun fire was stopped, and it was confirmed that the medicine soup in the bath had fully integrated the efficacy of miraculous medicine. Ling Yunfan gently wiped off the sweat on his forehead and flushed with a slightly pale face. The next thing was ready to block the body from absorbing the efficacy. All the faded Xuanling yarn said: "Well, this is the medicine soup I refined according to the method given by the elder Tianji God. Go in."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Smelling the speech, xiaonizi nodded gratefully and directly carried her jade feet into the hot bath without hesitation.


    "Uh... It hurts!"


    However, just as she released her body''s source force barrier to absorb the efficacy of the medicine soup, her face suddenly changed, her pretty face was full of sweat, and she looked very painful and wailed.


    "Why, Lingsha, get up quickly... WOW!"


    Seeing that he seemed to have been bitten back, Ling Yunfan standing next to him was startled. He immediately rushed over, shouted to xuanlingsha, and stretched out his hand to take him away from the bath. But the next moment, what happened let him know that he was cheated, because the little girl showed a successful smile and directly pulled him into the pool with all her strength Go inside.

 Chapter 1101

    As a qualified soldier, he was on alert almost at any time. He had a strong sense of preparedness. He was stabbed by his sweetheart. To tell the truth, even he couldn''t believe it.


    However, when she saw that she had become a drowned chicken, the painful color on xuanlingsha''s face dissipated quickly, put on a bright smile and showed a full look of a little girl. Ling Yunfan''s unhappiness disappeared in an instant, but she still pretended to be very angry: "Well, you little girl, do you feel that if your body is strengthened by medicine soup, you can bully your husband!"


    Maybe it was to pretend to be more decent. The kind look was filled with anger and even looked ferocious. If ordinary people saw it, they would be scared.


    "Poof, my husband, you came to catch me!"


    Xuanling gauze, who saw through it at a glance, was not affected. Instead, she couldn''t help laughing and directly ignored that she was still in the state of soaking medicine soup. Her whole slender body was as fluent as a fish in the pool and away from here.


    From her performance, it is obvious that she pretended before, because these medicine soup has the effect of healing internal injuries belonging to life and death huitianlian, so cleaning up the spirit killing black marrow poison in the body will not have any discomfort.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this, a cruel light flashed across his eyes, as if Ling Yunfan, who was looked down upon and felt unhappy, also drilled into the water and turned into a fish and ran after him quickly.


    Feeling the man''s breath behind him getting closer and closer, Xuanling yarn in front of him hurriedly ran the origin force, accelerated the speed and let it jump into the air. Then, she made funny faces and spit incense tongue: "it''s often said that she is the strongest soldier. I can''t even catch up with a weak woman. What a shame!"


    Ling Yunfan, who finally surfaced again, was stunned as if petrified in the face of xiaonizi''s provocation in front of him. Then, after about a cup of tea, his eyes suddenly burst into a dangerous light: "yes, let me show you what is powerful."


    "Ah... Ah!"


    Under the originally joyful atmosphere, such strange words suddenly appeared, and Xuanling yarn was obviously frightened. Only when she recovered, she found that Ling Yunfan had attacked like a ghost, and a pair of big hands held it in her arms.


    Being strongly held by her sweetheart, xiaonizi''s heart immediately accelerated and her cheeks were as red as apples. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    "That..."


    I don''t know how long later, when the medicine soup on the pool was absorbed, it was covered with the black stain discharged by the killing spirit black marrow poison. A weak voice suddenly came into his ears and immersed himself in the warm atmosphere of embracing his lover. Ling Yunfan woke up and slowly raised his head. He didn''t have time to say anything to Shangxuan Lingsha''s tender eyes. It was convenient to rob him First said: "I want to be your woman... Always... Always with you."


    Long


    Seeing with her own eyes Xuanling gauze, the most beautiful fairy in the world, with her jade arms around her neck and a soft face, said these words. Ling Yunfan seemed to be hit by lightning. Immediately, she smiled with him, and immediately hugged her soft body and went out.


    In this way, one night passed quickly.


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, who slept in the soft bed, immediately opened his eyes and recovered his consciousness from his sleep. First, he looked around blankly, and finally his eyes fell on xuanlingsha, who was sleeping with a smooth breathing and beautiful face full of happiness and satisfaction.


    The delicate bridge of the nose, the white skin, the pointed melon seed face, the red lips, and the goddess like temperament, even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help being intoxicated with this charming face. Immediately, he stroked his lover''s face, recalled yesterday''s events, and suddenly smiled: "Lingsha, really thank you. With you around, I don''t think I''ll make the previous mistakes again."


    "Will I be pregnant with your child like Caiyi?"


    However, just as he was immersed in his memories, a gentle voice like water turned into a sound of nature and entered his ears. Ling Yunfan knew that it was his beautiful fiancee. When he looked down, he could find that xiaonizi held him like a kitten and said like a mosquito and fly: "Seeing Caiyi holding rhyme with you, I also want a child..."


    "There will be......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan smiled knowingly. While sorting out the kitten''s smooth hair, he responded in a very gentle tone: "don''t worry, there will be. You are no longer persecuted by spirit killing black marrow poison. You are a normal woman."


    "Yunfan..."


    "Hey, you should almost stop."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan''s love words, xuanlingsha, who was once again moved, was going to say something. The closed door was suddenly opened. Immediately, Qiu Yimin, who broke in from the outside, said helplessly: "if you don''t come out soon, you''ll miss the annual meteor shower."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned at the beginning. Before long, they thought of what yuncaiyi had notified before. Suddenly, they jumped out of the soft bed like frightened rabbits and quickly put on their clothes.


    "Really..."


    Seeing that these two people are so rash, Qiu Yimin''s helplessness on his face is more intense, but he still didn''t say anything and followed out, because there are more important things to do now, so he doesn''t have time to pay attention to these problems.


    The party walked out of Shenxiao palace quickly and came to the streamer flower sea for a moment. Now it''s night, but because the stars and moonlight flashing in the sky are not dark at all, it''s just that the original beautiful flower sea has become more eye-catching in an instant.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    "How beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene after practicing for so long."


    "It''s great to match the flower fragrance of Liuguang flower sea with meteor shower."


    As the silver blue meteors in the sky gather together, they turn into shining streamers and fall down. The light in the sky shines on the ground. The rain and dew meteors in the sky and the five-color petals on the ground scatter. The combination of the two appears. Here are Xuanling yarn, yuncaiyi, Qiu Yimin, Mo Yuerong and other beloved wives, relatives and friends, There were cheers of surprise and excitement.


    This kind of scenery is really attractive, but compared with others, Ling Yunfan paid attention to the smile on their faces and the noisy and happy environment, and suddenly smiled with insight: "Yes, I now understand that what is lost cannot be changed, but it can be redeemed. Therefore, as a guardian will, I should protect everything in front of me. Only in this way can I really be called a guardian."

 Chapter 1102

    The light of dawn broke through the clouds, the dark earth was illuminated, and a new day began.


    After last night''s meteor shower, the heaven and earth source gas and air of Youxuan star filled the air, and the attribute energy of Youxuan star became richer than before. It is estimated that most people will think it is an auspicious sign from the sky, so it was only a medium-sized cultivation star that changed so much after a night, but in fact, it is because of the sealing force covering Youxuan star.


    Mo Yuerong, who has recovered her strength, was broken up. In the past, because of the power of the seal, the power of the law of heaven could not repair the incomplete law here, so Youxuan star was made. It changed from a high-quality star of medium cultivation to a low-level star. But now there are no factors affecting the growth of Youxuan star, a planet like life, Nature will quickly return to normal and grow slowly.


    As soon as the morning came, the gate of Shenxiao palace became very lively. Elders who had reached the virtual King''s realm and some disciples with different talents gathered here as long as they didn''t go out to perform tasks. Originally, more than 10% of the sect members gathered here to accompany Han Ling and others at the elder level, It''s too difficult to see off Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, the palace leader and his wife.


    "The palace leader and his wife are a perfect match."


    "Yes, it''s said that the lady Qiuxing around the palace master has known him before. They have fetters that others don''t have."


    "Our palace master is so powerful that several ladies must be very happy."


    With the appearance of the protagonists Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, the original noisy scene immediately intensified, and most of the discussion content was related to it.


    "Then let''s go." seeing that Xuanyuan Li Hao had said goodbye to his family, he took the lead in entering the tianxuanling empty number, a giant flight secret treasure refined by Mo Yuerong. Ling Yunfan, standing next to him, knew that the departure time was coming, took the soft jade hand of little Lori nearby and smiled at the only remaining yuncaiyi, Xuanling yarn and so on: "Let''s separate here. I''ll come back here when I deal with things in the Tianlei God domain."


    Smelling the speech, the women who had already said goodbye also responded with this smile, waved and watched them walk into the spacecraft little by little.


    "Wait!"


    However, just when everyone thought that the man and woman would leave soon, Mo Yuerong next to him seemed to think of something and immediately stopped his body shape. Immediately, in the face of everyone''s curious eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes were placed next to yuncaiyi. Qiu Yimin, with a fuller figure and a strong intersection of mature charm, spit out fragrant tongue and said slightly naughtily: "I almost forgot that my sister called me yesterday. When I went back, I should not only bring Yunfan, but also Yi min."


    "Eh?" Wen Yan said that some people were reluctant to give up their loved ones and left so soon. Qiu Yimin was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment. When she shook her head and found that the other party was still looking at herself, she pointed at herself in amazement and asked, "sister Yue Rong, do you mean sister Mo Xue wants to see me?"


    "Yes, hurry up."


    Although I wondered which elder sister, who was the emperor''s realm and had never met before, felt a little uneasy about why she wanted to see her, but more excited about staying with her lover, so when Mo Yuerong just answered, xiaonizi had already run over and held Ling Yunfan''s right hand.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Seeing that his hands were full again, Ling Yunfan smiled helplessly and left a few words. He directly took his two women into the spaceship and completely left the Youxuan star regarded as a home with the tianxuanling spaceship that turned into an optical flow.


    With the power of the spirit, the three lost their spaceship, and the crowd gathered outside the mountain soon dispersed. As for the remaining women, such as xuanlingsha, they can only secretly envy in their hearts. Qiu Yimin can also continue to accompany Ling Yunfan, but when they think that all the chores will be solved, all the sisters on his side can get a marriage ceremony, so they go straight Then he was relieved.


    After all, it is a very happy thing for women to be blessed and recognized by others with their loved ones at the wedding ceremony.


    The tianxuanling space shuttle refined by Mo Yuerong is very great. Although the grade can not reach the secret treasure of the imperial level, the speed and defense of the spacecraft are far beyond the advanced secret treasure of the imperial level. For example, it is called semi imperial product because it is comparable to the imperial level but has inferior existence.


    "Eh!"


    Sitting on the soft cushion, Qiu Yimin looked at the scenery outside in all kinds of boredom, and suddenly caught a glimpse. Ling Yunfan, who was meditating beside him, released his own source force fluctuation. Suddenly, it seemed that he found something surprising. His beautiful little face was full of surprise, and his small mouth was slightly open and exclaimed: "Yun fan, when did you break through the seventh floor!"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like being suddenly interrupted by a thundering sound when the wind was calm. He directly asked Mo Yuerong to sit in front and control the spacecraft with all his strength, wantonly consuming his own source power, so as to speed up the flight speed of the spacecraft. Mo Yuerong withdrew from the connection with the secret treasure, and quickly released the spirit belonging to the semi imperial strongman. He checked it in the past, and finally found that the accident was as Qiu Yimin said Like.


    The little face was also surprised and asked, "no, you were only in the fifth level of the spirit emperor before. Why did you suddenly get to the seventh level of the spirit emperor?"


    Although the tone sounds calm, a pair of smart eyes are full of seriousness. It is obvious that Ling Yunfan is very concerned about the sudden improvement of the cultivation of two-level environment. Under normal circumstances, her man has become stronger. As his woman, little Lori should be very happy, but Mo Yuerong, who has experienced for thousands of years, She also knows that there are some methods to improve cultivation with great negative effects, so she doesn''t want Ling Yunfan to take risks in order to improve cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t use those strange methods, and my body has always been very healthy."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what the little Laurie was thinking. A smile appeared on her face and shook her head, indicating that it was not what she thought.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "Actually it''s the constitution of the rhombus yarn." Ling Yunfan feel shy when he sees the other person''s intention. "Lingsha''s physique seems to be called the body of Tianfeng and shenhuang. It is said to be a divine body with excellent cultivation talent. Although it was affected by spirit killing black marrow poison before, it can''t give full play to the power of the divine body. Now the toxin is untied, and then......"

 Chapter 1103

    The body of Tianfeng and shenhuang is the special constitution of the first of all known gods in the world. The creatures with this constitution have a talent far beyond the potential of others in all things related to cultivation.


    If it''s just about the cultivation potential, Ling Yunfan, who has the blood of gods and demons, may be inferior. However, now he has integrated the power of the true meaning of martial arts, so he can still beat the latter. However, if xuanlingsha focuses all her energy on the way of alchemy, it''s not a dream to surpass Tianji God, at least on this point, The body of Tianfeng and shenhuang is the best.


    There are very few records of this divine body in ancient books, especially when the holder of the divine body falls in love with one person physically and mentally and is willing to give everything, there will be a sudden change, which will completely awaken the power in the body. The power of the way of heaven from the ancient times can greatly improve their cultivation, and even the strength of the source force will be greatly improved, Combat effectiveness is no exception.


    That''s why Ling Yunfan''s accomplishments have improved two small levels overnight, and now he is still in a state of about to break through. As for Xuanling yarn on the other side, it has reached the eighth level of Linghuang.


    High wind, thunderstar, sky thunder god domain.


    "Finally come? It really makes me wait."


    At this time, on a gray blue ocean surrounded by the breath of thunder and lightning, there is a huge purple gold palace in the center. On the top, there is a woman wearing a water blue wide sleeved chiffon skirt, slim, concave in the front and tilted in the back, with a beautiful long hair of sea blue, just like a woman who surpasses mortal fairy.


    The woman''s holy temperament without dust and smoke, coupled with her dark blue crystal shoes, is actually a woman who is not inferior to Xuanling yarn. It can be proved by the breath belonging to the imperial realm, the fluctuation of source force, the wearing of a sharp crystal shape around her waist, the badge engraved with electrogram patterns, and the unique power of lightning, water and wind, She is one of the top forces in the world and the domain leader of Tianlei domain, Mo Xue.


    He is also one of the few strong imperialists.


    As the domain master of Tianlei God domain, she can feel it at the first time. There are two familiar and unfamiliar breath approaching. When she sees that the star sky tonight is more shining than usual, her charming little mouth shows a tempting smile: "husband, Mo Xue has been waiting for you. I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    "Sneeze!"


    Just as the beauty was missing her lover, it seemed that she wanted to spread her feelings to each other. Ling Yunfan, who had already retired from meditation, suddenly had a sour nose and sneezed hard, making the water he had just drunk spray out directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him making such a noise, the two women sitting next to him chatting happily cast curious eyes one after another. Wearing a pink nightgown and more beautiful than ever, Mo Yuerong seemed to think of something, and her small face showed a strange smile: "Are you worried that when you see your sister, she will blame you for being her sister?"


    "Puff..."


    Hearing these words, Qiu Yimin couldn''t help laughing before Ling Yunfan responded.


    But it''s right to think about it. Although the man in front of them is their favorite person, even if there are more women around them, they won''t object to anything. Just Ling Yunfan has a double harvest and doesn''t know a pair of sister flowers. Indeed, even if they are said something, it''s nothing.


    "You..." seeing that the two women would tease themselves, Ling Yunfan turned his eyes and was about to punish the two lovely people, but suddenly stopped his body. Immediately, he took a little look. The surroundings in the light screen behind him were entangled by black-and-white lightning and showed a purple blue cultivation star. He gave up his actions and smiled at the two women: "Come on, I''ll spare you this time."


    "Cut, I think you''re afraid of being by your sister at that time. You dare to mess around before you find out you''re going to see her."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, who was very dissatisfied with the sudden dissipation of the flame in his eyes, glared at him and immediately spoke to refute his words that seemed to be the winner. The next moment, he focused most of his attention on controlling the spacecraft.


    As for Qiu Yimin on the other side, he covered his small mouth and smiled secretly, like a docile kitten gently entering his arms.


    Although they didn''t do anything, they just kept hugging each other in this way, and they would feel special warmth. They didn''t spend much time together before, and now they may be the same, but the comfort that makes people relax is really good.


    "Here we are!"


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, a slight vibration came from the Xuanling space number that day, and finally stopped its speed like light.


    "This is the heaven thunder god domain?"


    Escaping from the spaceship, I found that the place where I and others were located was an endless sea area, which should not be the energy sea area combined by lightning and water. Ling Yunfan, who had never been to this place, had the same problem with Qiu Yimin. When I saw that there was a magnificent palace protected by lightning and water power barrier not far in front of me.


    At the same time, he exclaimed, "that shouldn''t be the Tianlei God domain?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Yuerong was not surprised to see them like this for a long time. After all, whenever he came to this special cultivation star formed by the power of the law of heaven for the first time, he responded calmly, immediately released his own power to wrap them up, took them with him at the moment of putting away the spaceship, and easily passed the barrier that seemed to block everything, Into that field.


    While flying to the center, the purple and gold palace did not forget to send a message to Ling Yunfan and Qiu Yimin: "the purple and gold Xuantian palace is where my sister lives. There are only a few female disciples in it, because in the past, neither of our sisters liked others to get in the way, so as long as I was there, we can easily go in."


    Dada... Dada


    The speed of the three people was very fast. The fact was that as little Laurie said, they really came and easily entered the so-called Zijin Xuantian palace. However, before long, in the empty hall, several source force fluctuations suddenly came around. In the blink of an eye, they were wearing light blue clothes and robes, with long light cyan hair, and their appearance belonged to the middle and upper class, The woman whose figure was almost concave in the front and warped in the back ran out.

 Chapter 1104

    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into Zijin Xuantian palace without permission!"


    The dark hall was completely surrounded and blocked by people. The cold cheers of these women suddenly came out. The green magic stone inlaid on the surrounding stone walls seemed to be stimulated, and the light cyan light lit up the place almost instantly.


    After the light shone, the sight in the hall suddenly brightened up. When Ling Yunfan looked again, he couldn''t help but marvel at the women in front of him. They were really great. Not only did they look excellent, but even the fluctuation of source force was the level of the five or six levels of the spirit emperor, especially the female disciple with tall Yao and cold temperament in the middle, It''s not weak. It''s already the seventh level of the spirit emperor.


    "Hostility?"


    Moreover, he could feel that his combat effectiveness was not worse than that of himself under normal conditions, and there was even a faint sign of surpassing. When he looked up with several women of the other party, he was stunned to find that they had a strong hostility to themselves.


    "Since they are invaders, take them down first, and then hand them over to the domain Lord for judgment."


    "Even if the cultivation of these people is not weak, we have array power to help here, and their combat effectiveness should not be worse than them."


    "Although men step into the purple gold Xuantian palace, they can''t let go, but they still catch it alive."


    Seeing the appearance of the three people in front of them and the fluctuation of source force, they were strangers they had never seen before. Several women immediately took out their weapons, and their beautiful eyes were very serious. They whispered and discussed while guarding the enemy.


    "Ha????" from the discussion of those people, Ling Yunfan knew that there were such strange rules in the Zijin Xuantian palace. He suddenly realized why Xuanyuan Li Hao at that time chose not to follow. It is estimated that the guy was already a disciple of Tianlei divine domain, so he slipped away on the way in order to break the rules set by the forces.


    However, while he was complaining, those female disciples of Tianlei divine domain had covered the source power of thunder attribute on the weapon, and the source power fluctuations of all the martial artists in the Linghuang territory were blooming. It was obvious that they were ready to attack.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Ling Yunfan wanted to ask for instructions, Mo Yuerong, who always kept a cool smile on her pretty face, now should she do something to stop the embarrassing scene in front of her, which seemed to be going to war immediately. A pleasant voice in the crowd was like a thundering trial. She was stunned to make the female disciples who wanted to fight dare not mess around, but she looked away, It was immediately found that the woman with black hair standing in the back, tall Yao and round face was the one who spoke earlier.


    "Elder martial sister Ling Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, why stop us?"


    "If you don''t take them quickly, there may be an accident."


    When they were stopped by their own people, several women cast curious eyes one after another. They couldn''t understand why they wanted to do so. However, because they were the eldest martial sister here, they had to ask.


    "See who you are." hearing the speech, Ling Yue, the eldest martial sister, stared angrily. Those martial sisters who had not recognized the scene immediately, regardless of their stunned eyes, knelt down on one knee directly in front of everyone. Her exquisite pretty face was full of respect, and said to Mo Yuerong in front of her: "Leng Lingyue, the chief disciple of Tianlei divine domain, has seen the vice domain leader."


    "What!"


    Hearing these words, the female disciples who were still holding weapons were stunned.


    "Five mountains, disciples of Tianlei divine domain."


    "Huoyun, disciple of Tianlei divine domain."


    "Tianlei divine domain disciple ruyueling."


    "Yue xiner, disciple of Tianlei divine domain."


    Immediately, I don''t know if I saw something from Mo Yuerong''s face. Unexpectedly, they knelt on one knee like Leng Lingyue and said with one voice: "I''ve seen Yuerong''s deputy domain master. I didn''t recognize him before. Please surrender."


    "Well, let''s get up first." seeing these female disciples, they all sincerely pleaded guilty without even any sophistry. Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, was very satisfied, released her own source force to pull them up, and suddenly said solemnly: "I haven''t come back for thousands of years. You female disciples have only heard my name and special sculptures. You haven''t seen real people. It''s normal not to recognize them. I won''t blame you."


    Her words showed that as a deputy domain leader, she would not punish them as new disciples. Immediately, she pulled the man around her, and her cold face showed a little tenderness: "This is an important guest of our Tianlei realm, and he is also my man. His temper is very strange. Remember, don''t annoy him again, or you can''t take him with your ability."


    "Shrimp?"


    "With him?"


    "No way."


    "At best, that guy is only the seventh level of Linghuang. He is even worse than elder martial sister Ling Yue."


    When she heard that Mo Yuerong, the vice domain leader, said that she didn''t unite with several people. Standing beside him was always like Ling Yun with a small white face. She didn''t believe it. She was just worried that she would annoy Mo Yuerong, so she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Well, come over after the introduction. How long will Ben Di wait?"


    Seeing these female disciples did not seem willing to believe it, Qiu Yimin next to him immediately felt unhappy that his husband was looked down upon and wanted to come forward to refute it. However, a voice suddenly came out in the sky that stunned everyone.


    It sounded like thunder, but it only appeared in their ears as creatures, and contained the majestic voice of the powerful in the imperial realm. Only a little prestige leaked, it solidified the air in an instant.


    "Well, you all step back."


    Feeling the familiar breath in the sound transmission, Mo Yuerong knew each other''s identity long ago. She didn''t intend to continue wasting time. She waved to several female disciples, saying she didn''t want to continue to entangle, and then led Ling Yunfan to the front channel: "my sister can''t wait to see us. Let''s go quickly."


    "Oh..."


    Smelling the speech, he didn''t say much. He just held Qiu Yimin''s warm little hand tightly and accelerated the pace of progress.


    The palace is really large, and its internal structure is much more complex than expected. All kinds of transmission doors and different rooms can be said to be like a maze. If Mo Yuerong didn''t lead the way, I''m afraid I would have lost my way long ago.


    In this way, after a long journey, they walked into a cyan portal. The people wrapped by the light came to the top of the purple golden Xuan heavenly palace. At the same time, the woman in blue dress standing on the purple golden platform seemed to feel something, and her attractive red lips showed a charming smile.

 Chapter 1105

    "Finally!"


    When the light on the three people not far away completely dissipated, revealing their unique true face. Standing on the high stone platform, a woman as holy as a fairy seemed to have expected and slowly turned around, her beautiful but cold face showed a faint smile, and a pair of clear, pure eyes showed the color of kindness and miss.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan and others felt that the negative effect of the energy on the portal on themselves had disappeared. They opened their eyes and aligned with each other''s missing eyes. They were as stunned as petrifaction for a long time.


    Looking around, a woman''s hair is dressed in a bun, her temples are exposed, her eyebrows are lightly swept, her eyes contain spring, her skin is as smooth as warm jade, and her skin is as soft as greasy, * her mouth is as red as an apple, as beautiful as a drop, and two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brush her face with the wind, which adds a bit of attractive style. Although her slightly rotating eyes are full of noble, they are cold but contain endless tenderness. She is also dressed in a water blue wide sleeved chiffon skirt, her waist is not full, and she is so flawless, It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t eat human fireworks. What a beautiful beauty.


    This woman is the domain leader of the Tianlei God domain, and the strong one in the imperial territory is mo Xue.


    "Sister... Sister!"


    When the surrounding space was as silent as solidification for a long time, a cheering full of excitement, excitement and nostalgia immediately broke the peace at the moment. Then, Mo Yuerong loosened her beloved hand. As soon as her whole body shook, she immediately left a shadow running away. Without giving any response to others, she took the lead in holding tightly with the woman not far away.


    Embracing her close relatives again, she felt the warmth from each other and was surrounded by the familiar breath. Xiaonizi couldn''t help but sour her nose, ruddy her eyes, and said in a choking voice: "yes... Sorry, sister, I worried you."


    "Well, you''re not too young. You''re more than a thousand years old. You shouldn''t be like a child." maybe it''s because of the deep fetters. You can clearly share your feelings. The coldness on Mo Xue''s face soon became a little more gentle. Her slender jade hand gently patted her back twice, and then whispered to her red eyes: "And I never blame you, sister. Since our sisters have met again, we shouldn''t cry. The atmosphere seems a little sad. Don''t lose face in front of your sister."


    At this point, I didn''t forget to pinch little Lori''s delicate nose.


    "Well..."


    When she said these words, she took a look at herself and stayed beside Ling Yunfan. Qiu Yimin seemed a little afraid of strangers. She thought of something carefully. Her beautiful little face also showed a charming smile.


    At first, when she came here, she saw Mo Xue who was better than herself in both appearance and cultivation. She was afraid that she would be looked down upon or even not accepted, so she looked unhappy all the way. Now, after tasting what Mo Xue said just now, she has regarded her as a sister, that is to say, she admitted that she is also a member of lingyunfan''s harem. You should know that she has been accepted by Mo Xue Yes.


    It''s quite a happy thing for Qiu Yimin. After all, they, as Ling Yunfan women, regard Mo Xue as the head of the Hougong elder sister.


    When she sent Mo Yuerong out of her arms, her sight was very clever, facing Ling Yunfan who involuntarily approached the past.


    This is like the eyes of a pair of lovers made in heaven. The whole purple gold Xuantian Palace should not be said that the huge Tianlei God domain has calmed down, and the moonlight in the dark night shines slightly. The kind of waiting for each other on the two faces has been perfectly revealed over the years.


    "I miss you."


    After a long time of affectionate confrontation, she has a holy temperament and looks no worse than Xuanling yarn. As a strong emperor, Mo Xue''s heart is very happy and excited, but I don''t know why all kinds of missing words in her heart can''t be said, so she said a simple and incomparable word.


    "Me too." Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was breathing faster and faster, smiled faintly. Prompted by that invisible force, he slowly opened his hands and tried to hold the lovely child in front of him in his arms and vent his missing. If several female disciples had been here before, they would have dared to do so I think Ling Yunfan will be wiped out by Mo Xue whose character is as cold as ice and snow. After all, the majesty of the strong emperor is inviolable.


    But what happened next was absolutely beyond Qiu Yimin and Mo Yuerong''s belief, because the domain leader, who was regarded as a God by the disciples and elders of Tianlei God domain, smiled gently like a little woman, removed the source barrier around him, and let his jade body be held by the man in front of him. Not only that, but also with a pair of green white jade hands other party.


    This pair of lovers, who have experienced countless ups and downs and finally met again, may want to tell each other their excited feelings, but they directly forget that there are others here, so they entered the world of two people.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve become stronger..."


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Xue, who slowly retreated from his hug, glanced at his beloved with beautiful eyes. Suddenly, it seemed that he found something. The jade hand gently touched his face, which was so beautiful that his suffocating face showed a little distressed color and said: "But there are many unknown vicissitudes. I don''t know what you have experienced before, but since we are together, I will never hurt my husband."


    "I''m not the kind of man who eats soft food..." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was naturally very happy about the tenderness and honey shown by Mo Xue, but as a man with strong self-esteem, he refused to be sheltered by a woman without thinking about it. Soon, he slowly grabbed the jade hand touching his side face: "Although I am still very weak now, my heart that wants to become stronger will not be worse than anyone. I can protect you soon."


    With the blood power of gods and Demons and long Jihao TianDun, his cultivation talent is really no worse than any living creature. I''m afraid his potential is better than Mo Xue in front of him. If he really reaches the Empire, it''s not impossible to surpass his father and become a stronger martial artist. "


    "Still as stubborn as before."


    Hearing his words, Mo Xue''s beautiful little face was stunned at first, but she was soon relieved. After all, she had been with this man for a long time when she was still Yumo. She was naturally clear about Ling Yunfan''s character.

 Chapter 1106

    Looking at the sweet embrace of the two people not far away, they formed a beautiful scenery with the silver night light.


    Standing next to Qiu Yimin, who was almost ignored, Mo Yuerong''s two women looked at each other and smiled at each other. They didn''t intend to make a sound to break the happy atmosphere. From their performance, it was obvious that they didn''t feel the slightest displeasure for their sweetheart''s immersion in reunion with other women.


    "I didn''t expect our little man to be very powerful. I didn''t expect to let my sister show such a gentle side."


    At this time, Mo Yuerong saw her sister Mo Xue again and again. Facing Ling Yunfan, she was very surprised and secretly praised her.


    In her memory, Mo Xue is a cold ice beauty with a cold personality. No matter how excellent a man in the world is, she can''t look at her more, let alone show such a charming smile. In the past, she didn''t care even if her disciples created war achievements. It can be said that she is like a goddess who is not interested in everything, but now she looks like such a little woman.


    Let alone Mo Yuerong, it would be incredible to make him such a junior. I think other senior experts would be frightened.


    "Yi Min''s sister."


    Just when Qiu Yimin wanted to ask Mo Yuerong for some news, a voice with a little smile suddenly came out, which directly made Xiao Nizi stunned. Immediately, looking along the direction of the voice, she was stunned to find that she didn''t know when to stop hugging her sweetheart. Her expression always showed a little gentle Mo snow, and the other party came here in an instant.


    Confronted with this peerless beauty whose appearance, strength and even temperament are better than her own, Qiu Yimin inexplicably feels a little afraid. However, when she sees Ling Yunfan smiling, she can barely show a normal look.


    "Thank you for taking care of this little fool while I''m away."


    "No... no, I''m also Yunfan''s woman. It''s right to take care of my sweetheart."


    Although it''s a happy thing to be recognized, you still feel great pressure when talking with such a strong emperor. You can still hear a little fear in your tone. Mo Xue, who clearly saw this, smiled knowingly and suddenly turned into a breeze. Before several people could react, he took the lead in holding Qiu Yimin''s jade hand. His tone was like a soft voice to his relatives: "As you said before, we are all his women. Even if we are sisters, don''t be so restrained between sisters."


    "Yes."


    Her voice seemed to have the ability to calm people''s emotions. After hearing these comforting words, Qiu Yimin, who had some abnormal emotions before, immediately got a lot of help. Then she took a deep breath, opened her eyes again, and impressively released her original self-confidence as a woman again, as if she was no longer affected by each other''s aura.


    "That''s right." seeing this, Mo Xue showed a very satisfied smile. Then, she said again: "let''s go, sister, take you to a place to ensure that sister Yi Min can get extraordinary benefits."


    "Ah! Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Her strength was not strong, but she was entangled by the source power of the strong emperor, and the people with low cultivation couldn''t resist at all. Therefore, even if Qiu Yimin didn''t want to leave from Ling Yunfan, she could only be pulled away and took her into the transmission door composed of blue energy. Although Mo Xue disappeared with breath, her voice echoed in the ears of the two people who were thrown down.


    In this way, stunned for a long time, the two people who came back turned and left.


    "Where is your sister taking Yi Min?"


    Walking in the dimly lit channel, with the help of the portal, Ling Yunfan finally returned to the beautifully decorated palace. Under the light of the green magic stone, Ling Yunfan was a little relaxed, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Although he heard the voice of Mo Xue just now and asked him to have a good rest with Mo Yuerong for two days, and then go to practice in thunderstorms and clouds, she didn''t say where she was going with Qiu Yimin, so it was inevitable that people were curious.


    "Sister should take sister Yi Min to Tianyuan array and use the power of the array to help her improve her cultivation."


    Mo Yuerong, who led the way with his hand, replied with a red face and an uncertain tone. Then, with the symbolic jade card of the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain in her arms, she eliminated the lightning barrier in front of the cave door, opened the door but refused to go in. She looked a little unnatural and said: "You... You go first. I have to rearrange the barrier here."


    "Mysterious."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first glanced at the little girl with a slight frown, and then, not too big, he walked into the cave full of huge heaven and earth source Qi and attribute energy.


    Just after entering it, I glanced around and found that it was quite ordinary in addition to the excellent cultivation environment. There were instruments needed in normal life and some decorations made of top-grade source stones. These were really not too excellent in the world, but there were many flowers and plants that could release the power of Qi and blood and attribute energy.


    Therefore, it seems that the indoor scenery is more beautiful, but the main thing that makes Ling Yunfan curious is that although the cave is clean, it is obviously uninhabited for a long time, and the light blue bedding on the soft bed not far away is obviously inhabited by a female disciple a long time ago.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know why when I saw the soft bed that had not been passive for a long time and the dust of a wisp of white hair, I always felt as if something bad had happened. Sure enough, when he just looked back, a dark shadow suddenly hit, his eyes were blocked by bursts of strong source force, and had to be closed tightly.


    "Oh!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was supposed to have been attacked, accidentally found that his body was nothing after a long time. He opened his eyes to see clearly. Just when he saw the exquisite bridge of Mo Yuerong''s nose, his mouth was immediately sealed by a warm thing, and his body was severely pressed on the soft bed, I can''t move for a while.


    They haven''t had much time since they confirmed their relationship. They are alone, let alone as close as now. Their hearts beat a lot faster.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    After a long time, Ling Yunfan finally separated a little distance. Ling Yunfan looked at the pretty face and blushed. In front of him, a pair of little Loris full of pressure asked.


    Seeing that he still suppressed his own flame at this time and wanted to interrogate her own opinions first, little Lori''s beautiful eyes were slightly red, her pretty face was full of a smile and said: "yes, I was willing as early as a few years ago..."

 Chapter 1107

    Hum


    At this time, in an open secret room, the internal heaven and earth source gas quickly converged in the mid air, and then two cyan light masses immediately appeared in it.


    Before long, when the cyan light on the light mass gradually dispersed, two slim but extremely plump shadows appeared from it. Looking around, the two were impressively separated from Ling Yunfan and walked into Mo Xue and Qiu Yimin at the portal.


    "Huh?" she opened her eyes and looked around with bright beautiful eyes. She found that she had come to a completely independent secret space. Several eyes were placed around. They looked bright and divine. She was mixed with powerful and dignified female statues. Qiu Yimin looked very curious and asked: "sister Mo Xue, where is this place? You haven''t said what to bring me here?"


    She is also a martial artist in Linghuang territory, and her knowledge is not poor. She can still see her location with a few eyes. Her location and location are completely protected by a strange barrier. The cultivation environment here is countless times better than what she has seen before, but she is still a little puzzled, What the other party brought himself here for.


    But that''s what I said. Xiaonizi had involuntarily operated her kung fu skills because of the martial artist''s instinctive control, and began to absorb the heaven and earth source Qi filled in the air. However, the next moment, she found that the other party was watching, her eyes were flustered, and hurriedly wanted to stop practicing.


    "Don''t stop! I brought you here to help you improve your cultivation." seeing this, Mo Xue quickly stopped her. Immediately, a helpless smile appeared on Yi Min''s face, and the tone was still gentle: "This is the ancestral spirit place of our Tianlei God domain and a special place for storing the inheritance energy left by the previous domain masters. Because we need to preserve the inheritance energy left by the previous domain masters, we use a very advanced gathering spirit array, so it is a good cultivation environment. After a few days, sister Zilian and sister Yuexin come, I''ll find a way to help you improve your cultivation."


    "Ah, purple lotus and Yuexin are back?"


    "Of course, we are all women and sisters of that little fool. You are willing to treat me as your eldest sister again. How can I treat you badly."


    "Elder sister is better."


    Hearing that Mo Xue was so kind to her and other sisters, Qiu Yimin called the eldest sister directly without hesitation, and the tone was not too kind. Soon, she fell into the state of cultivation again.


    She has only one level of cultivation. Her overall strength is really nothing in Ling Yunfan''s harem. Now she sees the opportunity to quickly improve her strength. Of course, she won''t miss it. Although there is a little woman who wants to stay with her lover, take good care of trivial things and teach her husband and children, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to help their lover ¡£


    In this way, the attribute energy and the source gas of heaven and earth flowing in the sky quickly gathered on her. The jade hand kept kneading and making decisions, and the whole body began to emerge a continuous flame breath. Cultivation followed the emergence of this change and broke through the second level of the spirit emperor.


    Originally, Qiu Yimin was not far away from the breakthrough. Now with such a good environment to help, she was able to break through the cultivation achievement so quickly. However, she knew the reason that the opportunity could not be lost. She calmed down her source power a little and began to practice again immediately.


    "This cultivation talent is not easy. Come on, there is still time to improve your strength."


    Through the perfect peeping of the divine soul, Qiu Yimin''s pure energy is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even as long as he continues to enlighten later, he can break through his cultivation again. Mo Xue was very satisfied with this: "this is also to provide some help when he can fight against the different kings and emperors with his husband in the future."


    The light of dawn shines on the earth, and the Purple Palace prints purple light, which falls on the ocean composed of lightning and water energy. The next morning comes.


    At this time, in the room where no one has lived for thousands of years, there are two men and women with calm faces and satisfied expressions, lying on it tightly hugging each other and sleeping soundly.


    Their clothes are very messy. The man is burly, the woman looks sweet, and the looming snow-white skin exudes fatal charm. They look like lovers who have expressed their intention, but somehow the long sword in front of them looks a little wrong, because the woman''s body is too petite and looks like a young girl.


    These two people are Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who have been entangled together since they came here two days ago. At this time, if there are disciples of Tianlei divine domain here, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept that the Deputy domain leader I''ve respected for a long time lies in the arms of a man like a little woman.


    "Hmm..." I don''t know how long it took, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were closed, slowly earned his eyes, gently sat on the bed, stretched his waist and moved his arms a little. First, he took a look at the sleeping little Lori around him, and then condensed his own source power. He found that he had reached the eighth level of the spirit emperor, and clapped his hands immediately: "I see. It seems that I broke through the last bottleneck. Improving cultivation should be the potential power of the little girl''s Lei Jue Tianmai, which was absorbed by my divine and demon blood."


    At this point, he released the spirit to the little Laurie around him.


    "Don''t worry, my cultivation will not fall, but my combat effectiveness has been enhanced."


    However, just when he was worried about the impact of absorbing the power of Mo Yuerong, a soft voice turned into a thin breeze, interrupting his inspection.


    "Xiaoyuerong, you''re awake!" when he heard this voice, he knew who it was. Looking down, he found that the little Lori didn''t know when she had woken up. A pair of big beautiful eyes looked over with a smile. He quickly hugged the charming little girl, rubbed her warm little face and said: "I wish it wouldn''t affect you. I''m afraid you''ll sacrifice your semi imperial power in order to improve my cultivation."


    "Well... You smelly bastard."


    Being treated like a child to her mother, little Laurie just woke up. Her pretty face turned red and her heart was excited and shy. Immediately, she couldn''t help but itch. She could only stop him from moving around and confirmed that Ling Yunfan would not continue to mess around, so she slowly responded: "We''ve been here for two days. Hurry up and get ready. I''ll take you out for a walk."

 Chapter 1108

    After a good time of tenderness, the couple was finally reluctant to give up, but they had to get away. They finally put on their clothes and left the cave full of traces of their lives.


    Now Mo Yuerong has a pretty face, ruddy skin, two Moos emitting spring light, and a happy smile at the corners of her mouth all the time. The whole appearance looks like flowers have been moistened, and her beauty is better than ever. In particular, the extra trace of mature temperament has greatly improved her charm. Of course, the most important thing is that the petite body of little Lori is the most infatuated.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but also the fluctuation of breath and source force is obvious. It is much stronger than before. However, because Xinghe has not yet evolved into xuanhai, it is still a little away from the imperial realm. Of course, Ling Yunfan on the other side is the same. Even his cultivation has been raised to a higher realm.


    "Secondary domain master!"


    "See the secondary domain master."


    "Disciple Wuyue, have you met the Deputy domain leader?"


    Just as they talked and laughed, they came to the hall on the first floor. Next to them, three female disciples of Tianlei divine domain, yuexiner, Wuyue and huoyun, who were exchanging their cultivation experience, bowed down and saluted with fists.


    "Well..."


    Although Mo Yuerong has just returned to the Tianlei God domain, and has not even shown her face in the past two days, they have received some education since they worship here. Don''t admire Mo Yuerong, who was already a semi imperial strongman when she was a young generation thousands of years ago. In the past, she could only see the portrait, but now she can see herself. It''s normal to be excited, It''s just embarrassing for Ling Yunfan.


    After all, now he is completely ignored. Yes, even the air is not as ignored.


    "Well, you continue to do your business. Yunfan and I go out for a walk. Don''t worry about us."


    Smelling the speech, I saw that my sweetheart had been ignored. I was very unhappy. I quickly came forward and echoed. I took his big hand and quickly went out to the city where all the disciples and elders lived.


    "Cut."


    Walking along this street that has not changed much with the memories, the smile on Mo Yuerong''s face became stronger. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t returned to her hometown for too long. Just when she hadn''t breathed well and the air here was interrupted by Ling Yunfan''s unhappy voice around her. Immediately, seeing that her face looked a little angry, a little bitter smile appeared on her face: "Well, don''t be so stingy. For hundreds of thousands of years, no man has been able to come into our Tianlei divine domain, so many disciples are very hostile to men. It''s good that you haven''t been attacked, and I''ll make up for you in the evening."


    Sure enough, he was comforted. Ling Yunfan''s anger over the three women''s disregard for him disappeared directly. However, it was better to succeed in the plot than to disappear. It can be seen from the smile around his mouth. Mo Yuerong, who didn''t care about it at all, added again: "Your good friend Xuanyuan Lihao was rescued by the girl Lingyue. Something may have happened to them, and then they were accepted."


    "I see..."


    With this explanation, the last question in Ling Yunfan''s heart disappeared, and there was nothing to tangle with. So he accompanied this lovely, beautiful and charming little Lori to get familiar with this. In the future, it will become the Tianlei God domain that he will give the greatest help to fight against different kings.


    This seemingly small, but actually as vast as a large city, is very special. It is the first time Ling Yunfan has seen it in his life, because the materials used in those dense buildings can not only condense attribute energy, but also absorb the energy between heaven and earth. In addition, there is a huge array protection inside, so he lives in the city Face to face.


    Not only will it not be threatened by the destructive power generated by too large attribute energy, it can also increase the cultivation speed. Of course, the most special is living here. Everyone''s cultivation is very high. The lowest is the four levels of the virtual king, and the highest can even reach the nine levels of the spirit emperor. There are so many powerful that Ling Yunfan can''t detect them.


    "Isn''t that our vice domain master?"


    "Yes, I recognize what you said, but there is still a man around the Deputy domain master."


    "I haven''t come back for so many years. The Deputy domain master has become more beautiful and powerful!"


    "You said that the little white face with only the eighth level of the spirit emperor should not be the lover of our Lord Fuyu?"


    After all, Mo Yuerong is a strong man in the semi imperial realm. In addition, she is also a well-known Deputy domain master in the Tianlei God domain. Walking on the crowded street, she soon attracted the attention of most people. Before long, her eyes shifted to Ling Yunfan.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan himself can only smile and can''t refute anything. After all, he is really a little like a little white face. First of all, he looks pretty. When he doesn''t enter the combat state, his body is almost as strong as ordinary people. In addition, Mo Yuerong is a semi imperial territory with iron clank, and the identity of the world''s top force and the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain.


    When they walk together, the foil can only be a big man like him anyway.


    Although they don''t care what others say, what happens next moment makes Ling Yunfan, a man, a little angry.


    "Well, I think it''s possible that you say so. They are so close."


    "Maybe it''s really a romantic relationship, but the man doesn''t feel very worthy."


    "He''s just a little guy in the eighth level of the spirit emperor. What despicable means did he use to capture our vice domain Lord?"


    "Dada, dada, dada..." hearing from the crowd, there was a lot of dissatisfaction with himself. Ling Yunfan almost broke his teeth without being angry. What a little white face, what doesn''t deserve, I somehow have the invincible power under the half emperor''s territory, and my identity is the Holy Son of the Ling emperor family. I really want to say that my identity is not much worse than your deputy domain master, Are you guys going too far.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing that her sweetheart was very angry, but it was not easy to teach others, she could only hold back all her anger in her stomach. Mo Yuerong, who was holding his hand next to her, couldn''t help covering her mouth with her jade hand to avoid the exposure of laughter. However, the next moment, she found that her breath was a little violent, so she quickly hugged her big hand a little, and whispered in a very gentle tone: "Well, next time I let you show your skills, those who misunderstand you won''t exist. Let''s go somewhere else now."

 Chapter 1109

    To get away from the crowded street, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong have to choose a hidden breath and walk towards a corner with few people in order not to continue to attract attention.


    In a word, although today is just casual shopping and buying some decorations and clothes, it can be said that it is very casual, but this is a rare happy time for the young couple. After all, since they first expressed their intention, they have not had much time to accompany them, let alone go shopping together, even when they act together, For this, Ling Yunfan also feels very indebted to the little Lori.


    Now that he has this opportunity, he must want to enjoy it well, because there may not be this opportunity in the future. Somehow, there is always a voice in his heart telling him to cherish what he has in front of him. Therefore, he is not averse to wasting cultivation time to experience life. Of course, it''s OK occasionally, even if there are more.


    "So you''re here. It''s really easy for me to find!"


    While they were drinking the juice made of Xuanye fruit, they were familiar with the streets of the divine domain city. This warm time had not lasted long, and was immediately broken by the voice behind them.


    "Sister!"


    "Mo Xue?"


    Mo Yuerong, who took the lead in responding to this sound, looked back and found that she should have been helping Qiu Yimin improve her cultivation. Her sister Mo Xue didn''t know when she had come here. However, little Lori was not much surprised by her arrival, but as calm as usual. Obviously, she had guessed that the other party would come back, but Ling Yunfan was more surprised than her.


    After all, there was no trace of the use of source force from Mo Xue. Nine times out of ten, he came here long ago, but he didn''t disturb his world with Mo Yuerong.


    "Well, I''ll pick someone up!"


    Looking at each other, it seemed that she had confirmed something. Little Lori shrugged helplessly. Immediately, holding her sweetheart''s hand, she came to her sister and pulled them together. Ling Yunfan, who was curious about this, didn''t say anything. Mo Yuerong''s small face was full of a smile and said, "I''m satisfied. Next is the time for you and your sister. We should cherish it!"


    Whew


    As soon as the words fell, I saw strands of source force emerging from her. In a moment, the whole person turned into a breeze and left.


    "I asked Yuerong to pick someone up."


    For the sudden departure of little Lori, Ling Yunfan, who was still in the dark, wanted to ask. Mo Xue, who quickly came to him, gave him the answer he wanted. Immediately, under his gaze, his beautiful little face smiled at him: "the girl will come back soon. Before that, I''ll take you to an interesting place."


    "Interesting place?"


    Hearing the speech, although Ling Yunfan was curious about where xiaonizi pointed out, he still followed her honestly. After all, for him, Mo Xue was the rain mo of that year. The two had the most profound feelings. Since the other party wanted to keep a secret and surprise himself, let him obey her. Anyway, Just don''t suffer.


    Perhaps in order not to cause any sensation, Mo Xue, who walks around with her sweetheart, specially wears a mask hiding her appearance and suppresses her source force fluctuation and breath to the minimum. Although she is dressed to wrap herself tightly, her unique temperament, attractive plump figure and exquisite wheel corridor in her facial features always look so excellent, It''s like a diamond, no matter how you hide it.


    There is no way to hide its unique light.


    "Here is!!!!"


    Ling Yunfan, who followed his fiancee for a while and passed through the city gate protected by the silver array light curtain, opened his eyes and found that he had come to the edge of the endless thunder sea. Looking at the sea area composed of gray blue and thin lines of lightning, he reflected the stone robbed by Lei yuan after birth, The shadow of the city of the divine domain made by him looked surprised and sighed: "it''s really a magical place. What''s the name of this sea area?"


    "The yuan robbed the thunder sea." when she heard the speech, Mo Xue, who was close to him, smiled, stretched out a green jade finger, looked at the thunder sea below, and explained softly: "It is a special sea area formed by the combination of the forces that failed to dissipate from the Tiandao thunder robbery a long time ago and the mysterious Lingshui Lingzhu that originally existed in the seabed. After countless years, now there is only the attribute energy of water and lightning in this sea area."


    Speaking of this, she took a breath and pointed to the city of divine realm behind her: "after that, the first domain master found such a magical cultivation star and lived here. He conveniently established Tianlei divine realm and built a city that can use attribute energy at any time to improve the cultivation environment."


    "I see."


    From xiaonizi''s mouth, I know that Tianlei divine domain has a long story. Ling Yunfan is also very surprised. However, before long, she said in a strange tone: "after all these years, she is always managing Tianlei divine domain alone. She must be very tired. She wants to have a good look at the world outside?"


    "Ah?"


    Seeing him suddenly say such words, Mo Xue, who had a faint smile on her face, was stunned, and the atmosphere was almost dull. Soon, she could not refuse to say: "Maybe, it''s really boring to be managed by one person for thousands of years, but it''s also lucky that I had a war with Huodi and came to the lower world to meet my husband. It added me a beautiful experience. With that memory, I won''t be too boring even if I didn''t go out."


    Her tone was so calm that it was hard to tell what kind of attitude she was speaking these words. However, from her bright eyes, looking at the outside sky full of longing and longing for something, we can see that it is boring and lonely to manage Tianlei domain alone. She has to worry about the speed of improving the strength of powerful disciples every day.


    And how to obtain more resources, so as to enhance the overall strength, not to be squeezed down by other forces, but also to avoid being unable to fight against different kings. These problems are all placed on a little woman like her, which is really very heavy.


    "Well?"


    However, just when she recalled the past of managing Tianlei divine domain and felt bitter during the trial in order to obtain the original strength at the time of return, a burst of warmth suddenly came out of Yu''s hand. When she looked up, she found that Ling Yunfan''s hand had been stretched out.


    "That''s all over, isn''t it?" Ling Yunfan, who was slightly shy of Shang Mo Xue''s eyes and held Xiao Nizi''s jade hand tightly, smiled faintly on his face and said gently with both eyes: "The pain you suffered in the past has paid off, and now Yuerong and I will accompany you. Although I am only a Xiaowu in Linghuang territory, I am also your husband, so you can rely on me in the future."

 Chapter 1110

    His words fell, and the scene fell into silence for a time. Perhaps it was too sensational and incredible. Those who occasionally walked around couldn''t help but put their eyes on it.


    "It''s so gentle. I was going to take you here to relax. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself for the affairs of different royal families. Unexpectedly, I was comforted......" I was distracted for a long time. I was brought back to the real Mo Xue by the warmth of my hand. I looked at him with a very complex look. The jade hand slowly stroked Ling Yunfan''s side face, and the two moo affectionate people said softly: "But this kind of tenderness hidden under the cold appearance and surpassing everything is also the advantage that you attract me. From now on, Mo Xue will please you."


    As soon as the words fell, xiaonizi''s hands involuntarily wrapped around his neck.


    "Mo Xue!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was suddenly hugged, was stunned. Immediately, she thoroughly understood the previous words of xiaonizi. She had completely handed over her body and mind to herself. A satisfied smile slowly appeared on her handsome face: "well, I will take the responsibility of a husband and soon bring you and Yuerong a peaceful world."


    Just after he finished speaking, he was cling to the charming body of snow snow. He found that this little boy''s eyes were slightly closed. The two cheeks were red and red, and the enticing jade lips were coming close to each other. Intuition was more accurate than anyone else. Ling Yunfan immediately knew the other''s thoughts, and then, without hesitation, passed.


    The two lips touch each other. The wonderful comfort makes the two people who are also carrying endless pressure relax. In this peaceful environment, they forget themselves and open their hearts to feel each other''s hearts.


    Maybe they don''t want to disturb the two lovers. The lovers who finally meet again enjoy tenderness. The yuanjielei sea, which was originally turbulent, has become calm now. The crackling sound caused by the combination of too strong lightning attribute energy in the air also dissipates. The appearance of calm seems to be deliberately to make the couple have a quiet time Just enjoy it.


    This scene is a little too deliberate, but there is no fluctuation around here. It can be seen that it is not human. It may be that the feelings for each other in their hearts have exceeded common sense, so the laws of heaven have been affected.


    "Although you deserve to die for disturbing adults, your subordinates have something urgent to report."


    The beautiful scenery did not last long, but was immediately broken by a voice behind him.


    "Elder Yumian?" Mo Xue, who broke away from her lover''s arms, hurriedly sorted out her state. Soon, she regained her dignity as a strong emperor, and asked with a straight face: "what''s going on at the end? Come and inform the emperor in such a hurry?"


    Elder Yumian, a master of Linghuang''s nine levels of territory, controls the source power of lightning attribute like other disciples of Tianlei God domain. His combat power is better in the same level.


    "The front line has brought back news. I need you to go there for more details." Wen Yan, a middle-aged woman who is known as the jade face elder and looks like the upper middle class, nodded in white and indicated that Mo Xue should go back to participate in the memory first. Soon, a pair of light blue eyes suddenly flashed a dangerous light, looked at Ling Yunfan and asked: "It seems that this young childe is not a disciple of my divine realm?"


    "I don''t welcome people who haven''t been invited in Tianlei domain..."


    "Yunfan was invited by me. He returned to the divine domain with Yuerong a few days ago."


    Seeing that the other party seemed to be some unwelcome sweetheart, Mo Xue quickly blocked in front, and his face instantly changed into a serious tone. "Just now you said it was important, that is, it was important, so don''t waste time, so don''t put too much energy on such trifles."


    "Yes!"


    When she felt that she said this, Mo Xue also released the dignity of the strong in the imperial realm. She knew that nine times out of ten her actions had angered her. She didn''t dare to say anything more. At the same time, she didn''t forget to look at Ling Yunfan with an apologetic face and hug her fist: "I''m really sorry. I spoke very strongly just now. I hope the childe can understand."


    Smell speech, be targeted by the other party just now, make some uncomfortable, he doesn''t say much, can only shake his head and say: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xue''s pretty face showed a touch of satisfaction. Then he took Ling Yunfan''s hand and left towards the rear. As for the jade face elder, he also followed up.


    However, somehow, when the jade face elder sees two hands holding hands, he looks like a full couple. When he looks at Ling Yunfan, he has inexplicably more hostility. As a party, although he can clearly detect it, he doesn''t care much. After all, he has no reason to be afraid of each other regardless of strength or what.


    In this way, they were silent all the way. They soon entered the purple gold Xuantian palace again, easily crossed the array barrier in front of them, and entered the "my subordinates have seen the domain master!"


    The four beauties belong to the superior elders. Seeing the arrival of Mo Xue, they stood up from their seats and bowed respectfully.


    From the eyes of the four people, there was no other look except respect. It can be seen that all these people are loyal to Tianlei divine domain and Mo Xue. However, they all have the same problem with elder Yumian, that is, they like to ignore Ling Yunfan next to them.


    "Sit over there."


    When she came to the domain master''s position and sat down, Mo Xue motioned to let her sweetheart sit in Mo Yuerong''s position. For this, Ling Yunfan naturally had no meaning. She sat down and continued to be annoyed by the elders of Tianlei God domain.

 Chapter 1111

    The party sat down again and immediately started the meeting.


    In fact, the so-called meeting didn''t have any complicated content. It was basically the war situation brought back by several elders from the battlefield with different kings. According to what they said, two months ago, the disciples of thunder realm had fought with people of different kings on Huoyuan star, so they also sent strong people in semi imperial territory, and they still had strong combat effectiveness, So even the four of them went to support.


    It still took some time to calm the war, and the strong man in the semi imperial territory escaped.


    "I see..."


    Knowing that huoyuanxing won the first war, he lost a lot, but for the different royal families, the generals were safe and sound, so there was no loss. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would be the first to hold on. Mo Xue frowned slightly, looked seriously at others and asked, "how do we think we''d better deal with this situation now?"


    Although the Tianlei divine realm is a top force in the Terran realm of the vast world, which is equal to the Ling emperor clan. It has two or three semi imperial strongmen. It seems that the overall combat effectiveness is very strong, but the semi imperial strongmen of different kings are more powerful. When fighting between individuals, none of them can win, and they are said to kill each other, It''s like two and a half emperors in huoyuanxing War I.


    He just defeated the other party and has not been able to annihilate it. However, if Mo Xue from the imperial territory came to fight, he can annihilate it. However, if he did, Duanxian, no, zero air will send someone to attack the base camp of Tianlei domain. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no resistance here. You know, there are more than one strong imperial clan, If there is an imperial presence over there to invade, the consequences can be imagined.


    "My subordinates have discussed this issue with other elders."


    Seeing that their domain masters have spoken, as subordinates, they will not continue to be silent. Haoli, who has the cultivation of semi imperial realm, took the lead to stand up and responded respectfully: "subordinates and others believe that we must find a way to solve the current dilemma, at least try not to continue passive defense."


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to take a look at my side, and the Yongyun elder next to him saw him take a look and quickly came forward and echoed: "although we have saved many invaded cultivation stars, if we continue like this, we will always be short of manpower, and we will certainly be unable to resist the invasion of foreign kings at that time."


    For their suggestions, the three female elders, Yumian, yingyu and Xueying, who are also sitting here, didn''t say anything, but from their looks, their ideas should be the same as those of the first two elders, and they are worried about the Tianlei divine realm with the gradual decline of combat effectiveness.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Ling Yunfan, who has been sitting here as a bystander, also feels very difficult when he hears the questions given by the five elders. Once he had contact with the semi imperial strongmen of the different royal family and knows how powerful the martial arts of the different royal family are. Although the current Tianlei divine domain can defend its own field, it is just a slow plan.


    If you really want to completely get rid of the threat, you can only solve the other party.


    "Mmm... I''ve thought about this question for a long time." knowing the current problems, Mo Xue, who thought she would meditate, said with a prepared face: "Blindly defending will only kill everyone, so it''s best to attack. Since you want to attack, you''d better join hands with other top forces, such as Ling''s emperor family, Holy Spirit palace and even people in TIANYAO domain."


    "What!"


    "Together?"


    "Is this to join hands with all the top forces against the different kings?"


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s a little impractical."


    Hearing the speech, all the elders were startled, but when they came back to their senses, they felt that this seemed indeed a good way, but more problems appeared, that is, although the relationship was harmonious, in fact, the major forces with extremely fierce competition secretly could really unite. This is a very serious problem.


    "Don''t worry, this idea can be realized."


    Just when they were all worried about a problem, a faint voice suddenly broke the calm atmosphere. When everyone looked in the direction of the voice, they were stunned to find that it was Ling Yunfan who sat in the position prepared for Mo Yuerong and had a lower sense of existence than anyone.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My younger generation''s name is Ling Yunfan. He is the son of the emperor of Ling family." seeing that everyone''s attention is on him, Ling Yunfan slowly stood up and said with a smile: "Now the vast world, whether in the Terran domain or the TIANYAO domain, has received the invasion of different kings, and the losses are increasing day by day. The leaders of those forces understand the current situation, and they are not so happy that some people are willing to unite against the enemy."


    After saying that, a pair of eyes looked at Mo Xue nearby: "at least I Ling''s emperor family and the Dragon God Island will never refuse to join hands."


    He represents the whole TIANYAO domain, but with his own identity, he still has no problem if he wants the Dragon God Island and the Ling emperor to agree to join hands.


    "No wonder you can go in and out of our Tianlei God domain at will. It turned out to be the son of the Emperor Ling!"


    "What the son of God said is not unreasonable."


    "I think it''s feasible."


    After listening to Ling Yunfan''s advice, several elders such as Yumian felt that this method was feasible and agreed.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s make a decision." seeing that everyone agrees, Mo Xue tilted her mouth slightly and patted the table. Her beautiful little face was full of satisfaction and said: "When you come back from the battlefield, have a good rest, and then prepare people to contact other forces. At present, if we want to force the enemy back, we can only work together."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the five elders responded with fists in one voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Mo Xue, who knew that the meeting was over completely and there was no need to stay, left a few words, so she directly grabbed Ling Yunfan''s big hand, who was still in a daze, and left quickly like a light wind.


    Watching the two people leave like this, the five people are stunned and staring at the door. It seems that they don''t understand why their domain master and why they don''t want to stay with them. Instead, they are anxious to be alone with the little man around them.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, Haoli, yingyu, Xueying and Yongyun all looked curiously at the jade face with Mo Xue and Ling Yunfan.


    Seeing so many confused eyes, elder Yumian didn''t know what they meant, so he shrugged helplessly: "I don''t know very well. When I first met, Lord Yu was still kissing with the Holy Son of Ling''s emperor family."

 Chapter 1112

    "What!"


    Suddenly, there came such strong news. Even with the cultivation of Linghuang''s eighth level realm and above, they have stepped into the road of martial arts for hundreds of years. Their mind has long been very far away from people. But when they learned that, as the domain master of Tianlei divine realm, the few strong imperialists in the world have always appeared as ice and snow beauty, Mo Xue, even when they didn''t know it, Found the man you love.


    More importantly, the man is still a junior who looks less than 30 years old and belongs to the bottom of the world. Although his cultivation has reached the eight levels of the spiritual emperor, which is far beyond the reach of his peers, to tell the truth, even so, the four elders still find it difficult to accept Ling Yunfan. He has such a relationship with the domain master they respect.


    "Are you kidding? Lord Yu is also a strong emperor. How can you like such a little boy?"


    Yongyun, who took the lead in responding, looked at the jade face that brought them such news with disbelief.


    Hearing the voice of Yongyun, Haoli next to her was also a little lucky and asked, "although that boy is the son of the emperor family, he is not qualified enough. I don''t believe Lord Yu will take a fancy to a younger generation."


    "Yes, Yumian, are you wrong?"


    "I think that boy is at most an envoy of the imperial family, so the domain Lord is so kind to him."


    Then, the other two elders also spoke in succession, echoing the way.


    Although the words just now came from the mouth of elder Yumian, it doesn''t mean that things are as bad as expected. In addition, they have been in contact with Mo Xue for thousands of years. They understand the character of the domain master very well, so there will inevitably be a glimmer of hope in their hearts. After all, none of the five people hope that Mo Xue won''t be loved by this so-called love, It has delayed the matter of commanding forces.


    "Hey......" hearing the speech, I knew the jade face of the four people''s mood. Even if they were unwilling to break their hope, they still sighed helplessly: "I also hope I was wrong, but at that time, the domain Lord looked at the boy''s eyes and the affection contained was absolutely false. I can only pray that the domain Lord will not forget her responsibility as the leader of the Tianlei God domain because of her children''s private affairs."


    After saying that, with a slightly heavy heart, she slowly walked out, leaving four elders who were still surprised.


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was forcibly dragged away from the conference room, just felt a light flutter from his body and his eyes recovered again. He was stunned to find that he not only left the conference room, but also came to the top of zijinxuan heavenly palace where he first met Mo Xue.


    Looking around, it is still the same as before. There is no change at all. There are still several different colors. It seems that it can destroy all energy. The portal is suspended in every corner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly came here, Ling Yunfan looked curiously at the Keren around him. Although he didn''t have much contact with Mo Xue, he also knew that the other party was not the kind of person who did meaningless things, so there must be a reason why he brought himself here.


    "Does your husband really need jiuzhuan holy spring?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right..." after receiving the response, Mo Xue smiled without further confirmation. He didn''t say much. He took his hand to the portal in the north and took a light step: "I''ve heard from my mother-in-law that you need to use jiuzhuan holy spring with other materials to make the divine and demon blood power in your body fully awaken and fully integrate into your body."


    After xiaonizi''s words, they completely disappeared into the black portal, and disappeared with the fluctuation of breath and source force.


    Hum


    There was a tear like vertigo in his mind. Ling Yunfan hurried to eliminate the negative effect. Immediately, when he clearly felt that his space had changed, he opened his eyes and found that he had already come from the original Zijin Xuantian palace. Surrounded by mountains, the air was fresh, and emerald grass was growing everywhere, with bright colors Flowers, leafy trees.


    The grassland looks very beautiful, because there is a big gap between the source gas of heaven and earth and that of Tianlei God domain, and there are some defects in the law of heaven, so Ling Yunfan can see at a glance that this should be a secret space.


    "Are these?"


    After a little observation here, Ling Yunfan soon found that there were four huge stone pillars of yellow, blue, black and red that towered into the clouds and smoke, as if supporting the heaven and earth. In front of the stone pillar, it was more attractive, with five finger palmprints.


    "Five heavenly pillars." when Wen Yan heard the words, Mo Xue, who was standing beside him, gave a faint response and came alone to the black beads in the middle. He stretched out his jade hand and gently touched the seal, causing a slight vibration, making the whole secret space begin to change. He explained with a smile: "The Wuyuan Tianzhu is a special spiritual object used to split the interior of the secret space into multiple spaces. The space contained in each column is storing different treasures."


    Mo Xue didn''t explain what treasure it was. Originally, the sky was bright and the light blue sky was instantly dyed pure white. Countless white snow accumulated on the flat grass, and the environment began to become bitter cold.


    When strange changes appeared, several columns of bottles made of cold jade and black ice immediately appeared on the flat ground two meters in front of the stone column. Although the spirit could not be used for exploration, it could be seen from the unique smell emitted from the above that all the tightly sealed bottles were valuable and rare spiritual liquid, especially the bottle held by Mo Xue.


    It also reveals an unheard of rich and ancient mysterious energy fluctuation. Just a little induction, you can find that the energy seems to have the effect of fully integrating all different energies.


    "This is the nine turn holy spring."


    He gave the bottle to Ling Yunfan, which restored the space to its original shape. Mo Xue came to him again, as if he saw his doubts, and the jade lips slowly opened and made a sound: "The real jiuzhuan holy spring is different from what is spread outside. In fact, it is a treasure used to let the creatures'' own source power and integrate with the attribute power to produce the attribute source power, and it also has a certain growth effect."


    "So it is..."


    Wen Yan knew that this finger sized bottle in his hand had such an effect. Ling Yunfan was surprised to see more. After all, from what he said just now, if you want to integrate multiple attribute forces, you can only have the jiuzhuan holy spring. For the martial arts, the increase of combat effectiveness is unimaginable.


    Immediately, when he thought of such a treasure with such an adverse effect, he gave it to himself. He looked a little worried and asked, "if you give me such a precious spirit thing, will it cause any trouble to your Tianlei divine domain?"

 Chapter 1113

    A bottle the size of a finger contains about 15 drops of nine turn holy spring. Each drop has the power to integrate all kinds of attribute energy in the world. I''m afraid there is absolutely no problem even if all attribute forces are completely integrated into the body.


    There are so many jiuzhuan holy springs. I''m afraid they have to buy ten comparable holy stars. There is no problem with the planet with the ultimate cultivation environment. That''s why Ling Yunfan will be surprised to give so many holy springs to himself when he sees Mo Xue.


    "It''s all right. Just take it."


    After taking a look at the change of his face, Mo Xue, who was in the imperial realm, didn''t know what the little man was thinking. Suddenly, a charming smile slowly appeared on her pretty face. She raised her hand and condensed a wisp of source force to form five palm prints, which hit the groove of Wuyuan Tianzhu almost at the same time. Then, it caused a strong tremor.


    First, there was a strong vibration like mountain collapse and earth crack. Then, the sunny climate, which was originally a breeze floating, was instantly changed. The flame attribute energy increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the light of the sun became hotter and hotter. It was like coming from a slightly cool spring to a hot summer. This change that would have taken a long time was in this space.


    Unexpectedly, it was completed in less than a few breaths. Even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s amazing. Unexpectedly, the five source Tianzhu still has the power to control time."


    "It''s not over yet."


    Seeing the little man, he showed a surprised look, and the beautiful eyes like Mo Xue''s jewels standing next to him flashed a touch of joy. The space began to change again. A white light flashed out. The green scenery seemed to be stained with withered yellow. The hot high temperature dissipated, and wisps of cool wind blew rapidly. In a moment, the climate in autumn had not been maintained for long.


    This place was immediately covered with snow, and the temperature dropped to a very low level. Ling Yunfan, who had already calmed down, didn''t care very much. His eyes were all on the strange small stone pool not far away.


    Looking around, this pool is only the size of a head. It doesn''t have anything special. It looks a little ordinary. However, because the array power around us doesn''t know where it comes from, it turns into a wisp of energy and is integrated into the black stone the size of a palm in the center of the stone pool. The stone scattered with a simple wave is on a gap below, The pale golden spring water mixed with black gas drips slowly.


    "Jiuzhuan holy spring!" Ling Yunfan didn''t need to ask about the spring water accumulated in the pool. It was the holy spring in the jade bottle in his hand. From this scene, he knew that Tianlei Shenyu had the means to create jiuzhuan holy spring, and his eyes became surprised when he looked at Keren around him: "I see. Although the speed of brewing holy spring in this pool is slow, the accumulation of days and nights will soon fill the whole pool. No wonder I think people in Tianlei divine domain can control the attribute source power."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck......" hearing the speech, Mo Xue''s attractive little mouth sent out bursts of clear and pleasant laughter. He suddenly came forward and held his hand. While walking towards the direction of the portal, he said: "Tianlei divine domain can become the top force in the world. There must be some means. We''d better practice first to see if we can help you improve your accomplishments."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t respond and didn''t have time to give a reply, because xiaonizi had strongly taken him away from the secret place. When the dizziness covered on her body dissipated with the dazzling light around her, they returned to the top of Zijin Xuantian palace again.


    Glancing around, I suddenly found that the sky had darkened when I didn''t know. Countless stars were flashing. The largest full moon in the center was really trying its best to bloom silver light, which made the cultivation star dark due to the arrival of night get a little light.


    However, when everyone didn''t know it, Ling Yunfan, who was staring at the full moon, was stunned in situ. His mood suddenly sank, and his eyes slowly emerged with a touch of sadness: "another day has passed. I don''t know when I can see Lan''er, Bing Yun and Xue Yi wake up together, and can I really achieve the Empire, defeat zero and bring a peaceful world to my family?"


    At this moment, his state of mind changed, and began to have more worries and concerns that he didn''t need in the past. Although the progress of collecting materials is very smooth at present, he worries inexplicably as long as he thinks of what Tianji shenzun said to him at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, one day you will become a strong emperor." she glanced at Mo Xue who came by chance, as if she saw what he thought in his heart. Her heart was tingling for some reason. She really couldn''t bear to keep looking. She also immediately interrupted his thinking. Immediately, facing Ling Yunfan who looked back, her charming eyes were full of firmness: "I believe that you do everything you think in your heart, not because of the prophecy of the divine God, nor because you have the blood of gods and demons, but because you have the gentleness and firm true meaning of martial arts that others do not have, and I also believe in my man."


    "Mo Xue!"


    Hearing these words, the mood in Ling Yunfan''s eyes changed rapidly. Almost all the negative emotions in his heart, such as worries and concerns, disappeared at this moment. Then, with a smile on his face, he slowly used the Keren in front of him in his arms.


    At the moment, he didn''t say anything, because the rapidly beating heart clearly showed his current mood. As for Mo Xue on the other side, he also liked such a warm time.


    "Come on, let''s go to the thunderstorm."


    In this way, after a cup of tea, Mo Xue didn''t continue to immerse himself in it. She slowly got away from his arms and said in a slightly serious voice: "Thunderstorm and cloud land is the only place in our thunder god domain that can meet your cultivation environment. Only there can you break through your cultivation again."


    "Well, come on, I believe you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan agreed without hesitation, so he closely followed xiaonizi and walked towards another portal.


    He doesn''t know where the so-called thunderstorm and cloud land is, but since Mo Xue, as the domain leader and his own woman, said so, there must be something special about that place, so of course there''s no need to worry. Even if he arrives at the destination at that time, the environment there is not afraid of its effect on the blood of gods and demons, and will stay well for a period of time, After all, that''s the heart of a beloved woman.

 Chapter 1114

    "This is the land of thunderstorms and clouds!"


    When the pure white light on his body dissipated, he saw that the power of the portal sent him to this strange place with strange Brown plants nearby.


    Seeing that this is another different secret space, and the thunder group in the sky is not simple, I looked curiously at the people around me wearing a long skirt, with long hair flying in the wind, and the goddess''s temperament showed the leakless Mo Xue again: "what are these?"


    "Tianyuan meteorite thunder is transformed by combining lightning attribute energy with heaven and earth source gas through Tianyuan Qingling array"


    Smelling the speech, Mo Xue didn''t hide anything. She explained the secrets of these thunder regiments in detail. Immediately, she took his hand and said mysteriously, "there''s another place that will surprise you."


    As soon as the words fell, he took him to the back of the forest. Ling Yunfan was not worried about it. He let his lover walk with him quietly.


    Hua la... Hua la


    After about a cup of tea, they finally stopped in front of a towering waterfall river. Looking at it, this is the only place in the whole thunderstorm and cloud land with green plants. The continuous flow of waterfalls looks even more violent than the waves. The blue spring water falling straight down collides with the source gas of heaven and earth, and the rainbow is more attractive here, The scenery adds a little more charm.


    "The same as before." she took Ling Yunfan to the Bank of the river, soaked her hands in the clear and cold spring water, experienced the cool feeling, and said gently: "All the jade liquid flowing down from Yunshen waterfall is made by array power. If it is used for cultivation, the effect is about ten times that of normal spiritual objects. At that time, you can enter the waterfall for cultivation and absorb Tianyuan meteorite thunder in the sky. Maybe you can reach the Ninth level of Linghuang within two months."


    Why does Mo Xue say that within two months, one is that Lingshen jade liquid only has an effect on the level below the Ninth level of Linghuang. As for the other, two months later, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin get married. This is the promise he once made, and he must not break his promise.


    Knowing this, the man actually arranged the next training schedule for him in such a short time. Ling Yunfan was surprised, but he was more happy. At present, he held it in his arms with some excitement: "it''s my mo Xue. It''s worthy of being my Ling Yunfan''s woman. It''s a good time for me."


    "Bah, you''d better go to practice quickly." smelling the speech, Mo Xue couldn''t help blushing for his jokes, patted off his dishonest big hand, and her beautiful eyes glared fiercely.


    "Yes, my wife!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything bad on this fairy like Keren, Ling Yunfan was not easy to mess with. He started to take off his coat and jumped in like a ghost. Even if the spring water was as clear as a mirror, it was still deep by the lake.


    "Hiss!!!"


    No longer protected by the source force barrier, he was invaded by the blue spirit spirit jade liquid, and his body immediately felt cold. It was a strange force that could easily break the barrier of the source force. Even Ling Yunfan, who has the cultivation of the eight levels of the spirit emperor, could not help shivering and getting cool, but he still cared more about the situation of the Xinghe, because of the pure energy in it , a little bit of slow growth.


    When he got this amazing discovery, he looked a little excited. Looking up at the Tianyuan meteorite thunder filled the air, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "with this effect, he can definitely improve his cultivation before xiner''s wedding date!"


    Hum... Hum


    Knowing that there is not much time for cultivation here, Ling Yunfan immediately starts to run the magic extinction formula for cultivation, uses the power of the blood of the gods and demons to absorb it wantonly, the huge pure energy contained in the spirit jade liquid, and starts to fight against the Tianyuan meteorite thunder in the air.


    "Well... It seems to have begun."


    At the same time, a pair of small, white jade feet on the bank soaked in the cold spring water to experience this completely cool foam snow. When I saw a golden cyclone in the center of the river, it was emitting an invisible suction, constantly absorbing from the air, like an endless Tianyuan meteorite thunder. Finally, under the control of the cyclone, I completely disappeared into the river and suddenly thought of it What, pull out the jade foot immediately.


    Rearrange it, turn around and return to a big tree, with the corners of my mouth slightly cocked up: "since this little fool is also trying hard, it''s not good for me to do nothing."


    After that, I don''t know when there will be more long swords in her hand. Her beautiful shadow, which can''t be moved away, also stepped into the woods and completely disappeared. Although I don''t know what she wants to do, there is a constant sound of sharp tools cutting objects from the falling trees. It is estimated that she wants to make something, but what she is making is unknown.


    In this way, when both of them have their own things to do, time passes very quickly, and a month passes inadvertently.


    Rumble... Rumble


    At this time, in the thunderstorm and fog, the sky changed, and it has always been a dark sky. A huge thunder dragon with red eyes flew out of the endless black clouds. It looks bright and divine as a whole and exudes towering power.


    Looking at the direction of the Thunder Dragon''s attack, I was surprised to find that its target was Ling Yunfan, whose long hair was dyed red, floating above the lake. However, a more unexpected scene happened, that is, the Thunder Dragon, which looks like a space that destroys the secret territory, hit the target directly. Not only did it not work, but the people sitting in it didn''t have any shit.


    Not only that, Ling Yunfan''s breath and source force fluctuation have also been enhanced countless times. His cultivation has been promoted to the nine levels of the Linghuang realm, and finally he has completely stepped into the top ranks of the Linghuang realm.


    "Mo Xue!"


    Ling Yunfan, who broke through his cultivation and got away from the lake, didn''t stay much, but rushed to the lover who had been accompanying him on the bank. When he saw Keren standing in front of a wooden house that looked like it had just been built, he immediately came forward and held it in his arms.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly hugged, there was some Mo Xue who couldn''t respond. First, he was stunned. Immediately, he felt that his source force fluctuation was already the nine layers of the spirit emperor. His beautiful face was slightly surprised: "I broke through so quickly. My husband is really great."


    Hearing his lover praising himself, Ling Yunfan was naturally happy. After a long time, he slowly loosened the Keren in his arms. His eyes suddenly looked at the charming eyes: "tonight, I''m going to eat your little girl, and then come back to marry you after dealing with the emperor''s affairs!"


    After that, no matter how Mo Xue responded, she walked directly to the house with xiaonizi in her arms.


    This wooden house was built by Mo Xue during Ling Yunfan''s cultivation. Although it is very common and the space is not too broad, it is completely built according to the living conditions of normal people. It can be said that it has everything inside.


    "Ah!"


    Before long, when there was a cry from a woman to a beautiful woman in the wooden house, there was a girl missing from the world.

 Chapter 1115

    "This..."


    At this time, a young man wearing a black robe, with long black hair tied at the back of his head, a sharp face, a pair of sword eyebrows that vaguely reveal a sharp and dangerous light, and his facial features are as neat as carving. He just opened his eyes and was shocked by what he saw in front of him.


    Looking around, this is a position centered on it. No matter where it is, it is almost all pure white. The area is very vast and boundless. There is neither air nor the strange space of heaven and earth.


    He suddenly came to such a place he had never seen before, walked around a little, and found that no matter where he went, he could not get out of the white paper world that seemed to have not started writing. Then, he released the source force of his five attributes and condensed them into a gas blade to attack the sky. Unfortunately, his attack did not have any effect, and the gas blade disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared.


    "This......" seeing that such a method would not work, Ling Yunfan, who took back his eyes, frowned slightly and said in a slightly dignified way: "strange, what''s going on here and why did I come to this place?"


    As soon as the words fell, he released the power of the soul and began to search. He vaguely remembered that he had broken through the cultivation and shared this joy with his lover Mo Xue. That night, they showed their own without reservation. After a lot of tossing and absorbing Mo Xue''s strength as a strong emperor, he felt a burst of fatigue and then lost consciousness.


    As for the later things, just like now, come to this damn place where birds don''t shit.


    "There''s no special reason, but I don''t like you using so many creatures as props, just so!!!"


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Yunfan, who was immersed in using the spirit to find a way out, suddenly heard a very familiar voice in his ear. He knew that the voice was obviously his own. He quickly looked back and was shocked by what he saw in front of him.


    Because it was originally a white space, there was a huge gap in the air. When the crack expanded rapidly and countless white fragments fell, strange images immediately appeared. As for why Ling Yunfan stared as if he could fall out, his look suddenly changed and showed such gaffes, it was the images in the sky, It was his first battle in xingxuan continent.


    The picture in front of him shows what happened when he and several senior brothers of Wuji Pavilion played a complete star cutting sword for the first time against the ice spinning sea dragon fusion beast.


    "Take it, this is... Our hope and guardian power!!"


    With the flash of a white light, the picture that appeared in the air through some force changed again. This time, he gathered the strength of all people and his guardian will to launch the strongest attack form of longjihao TianDun with the help of Xuya''s power, and finally destroy the image of yinglu when lingxuan bow defeated the ultimate yine beast, but it''s not over yet.


    The next moment, the white light flashed, and it was transformed into the picture of Ling Yunfan using the eight fold research pole breaking sword for the first time.


    "Why? There is a picture of me fighting with the enemy in the past?" seeing this space, Ling Yunfan, standing on the ground, was shocked and stunned. He couldn''t react for a long time. It was difficult to understand what he saw in his eyes. Immediately, when he found that the touch of his body was real, he shouted in amazement: "This is not a dream, it exists in a special space different from thunderstorms and clouds!"


    "At the end of the way of protection, we will maintain the star field, which symbolizes the birthplace of creatures..."


    The picture of watching the sky was repeated again and again. A calm, slightly hoarse voice suddenly woke him up from his meditation. Immediately, he looked away and was stunned to find that not far behind, there was an old man with white clothes and long face, but with dark long hair and mysterious smell all over him. He came here in an illusory way and almost in an instant Side.


    After a little confrontation with it, the old man showed a little smile on his face: "since you got longjihao TianDun, all these experiences are your journey towards the guardian of the star domain. After that, you will be the inheritor of the guardian will, and this star domain will be guarded by you."


    "Master Xuya?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Ling Yunfan didn''t pay attention to what he had just said. Instead, he stared at each other. Finally, he saw the shadow of a familiar person from him. His tone was a little surprised and exclaimed: "are you senior Xuya?"


    "Yes." Wen Yan, even the source force fluctuation was concealed when he changed his appearance. After so many changes, he was recognized. A different color flashed in Xuya''s eyes, but he didn''t deny it. Then he slowly pointed to the extreme Bracelet in his hand and said in a deep voice: "The guardian will is not a person''s, and the power of hope is not independent. You must thoroughly realize the true meaning of your martial arts, so that the armor is no longer your external thing, and achieve perfect integration. Otherwise, this power alone is not enough to fight against fate."


    "What!"


    Hearing these words, Ling Yunfan was stunned. He was going to continue to ask something, but before he could speak, Xuya''s figure had disappeared. The pictures repeated here before also disappeared. In this way, the vast white space was slowly blurred from his eyes, and finally nothing could be left.


    "Wow!"


    "Hoo......" with the collapse of space, his body was like Ling Yunfan who fell into the abyss. A pair of closed eyes opened in an instant, and his vision recovered. After a few glances at his position, he found that it was still in the thunderstorm and fog, and the wooden house built by Mo Xue was slowly relieved. Immediately, his eyebrows moved slightly, Seems to be aware of something.


    Glancing aside, he suddenly realized that Mo Xue fell asleep by the bed. His beautiful little face was full of worry. I''m afraid his consciousness stayed in that strange space for a long time.


    "Oh... Husband!" when he stared intently at the strong man who had no Empire at all, just like a little woman, Mo Xue, who was sleeping there, his eyes trembled slightly. Then, the gem like eyes immediately appeared. When she woke up, she rubbed her eyes first, and her eyes confronted him a little. Suddenly, her attractive mouth opened slightly, Let out a cry of surprise.


    Ling Yunfan only smelled a burst of aroma, and Mo Xue held it tightly in his arms.


    "Mo Xue?"


    Feel xiaonizi''s heart beating rapidly, and a gratifying smile slowly appears in Ling Yunfan''s face, but the next moment, Mo Xue first said: "let''s leave here quickly, and it will be the wedding day between you and xiner in two days!"

 Chapter 1116

    Shengtianxing, Ling''s emperor family.


    It has been almost two years since the world started war with different kings. Although the war situation has not been optimistic, each top cultivation star basically has no big problem. As a holy star, the most famous is the Ling emperor family.


    In the past, most of the people in the imperial family went out to participate in the war, which seemed a little cold, but today it is very noisy. A considerable number of people gathered both inside and outside the field. Suddenly, it changed from a little cold to a sea of people. It is really interesting, but it attracts more attention, Or the red cloth strips placed on the mountain gate and various buildings.


    And all kinds of ornaments made of this kind of cloth symbolizing great happiness and good luck. Almost the whole field of the Ling emperor family is entangled by these strange ornaments, making everywhere bright and red with joy.


    "I didn''t expect that what was just hearsay was true."


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. I used to think that the saint of Ling''s emperor family, as one of the three Fairies in our world, has never looked at other men. It must be wrong. I didn''t expect to get married today."


    "Yes, I really envy that man to marry such a beautiful wife."


    "If I could become that mysterious person, I''m afraid I could quit my state with a smile every day."


    At this time, all the people gathered in the imperial family were discussing what was going to happen next. From these comments, we can hear that today is the day when Ling Xuexin, the imperial saint, married a man who had made an engagement with him decades ago.


    As long as someone here makes use of the power of the divine soul and makes a good observation, they can see that the senior elders of major forces and even the God of heaven are here, which can let them exist to join the fun, except for the wedding of the emperor''s saints.


    Just outside, everyone is looking forward to the beginning of the ceremony. In a room decorated with countless red flowers in the center of the emperor family, Ling Xuexin, as the heroine, is wearing a pure white gauze skirt, sitting quietly in front of the wide bronze mirror, allowing the mirror to reflect, and the mother Xintian standing behind him combs the long hair little by little.


    "Has xiner been waiting for a long time today?"


    Through the picture exposed by the bronze mirror, I saw that her daughter''s eyes were bright and her beautiful face was full of happy smiles. As a mother, I couldn''t help joking when she thought that her daughter would be married soon. When little Nizi''s look changed a little, she smiled happily: "I paid so much for that boy and finally got a place. You should come on, not only to protect your home, but also to give your mother a grandson and granddaughter."


    "Mother!"


    Hearing these words, Ling Xuexin, who had a thin face, couldn''t stand it. Her pretty face almost turned red in an instant. Meimou was very dissatisfied and stared at Xintian in front of the mirror.


    However, she didn''t refute, because today xiaonizi is really happy, which can be said to be the happiest one in the whole imperial family. After all, today is a great day for her and her beloved future husband. In the past, although the two have been calm and relative, she still feels that there is something missing. Now she can marry in a fair way. For a woman, it''s OK Is a very important happy day.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Sister Xuexin is so beautiful. Yunfan will certainly spoil her. You won''t wait too long to have a granddaughter." after hearing the conversation between mother and daughter, Yuexin, who is decorating fireworks with Ling Xuexin''s yarn skirt, raised her mouth in a strange arc, and her tone is very happy and funny.


    Smelling the speech, I don''t know if she has been driven. The purple lotus sitting on the right also covers her small mouth: "since Caiyi can be pregnant with rhyme, I believe sister Xuexin will be pregnant with your aunt''s grandson soon."


    "Zilian, Yuexin, you two..." I couldn''t bear to be teased. Now there are two more sisters. Xiaonizi is more shy. Her red face is about to bleed. Her bright red mouth is very dissatisfied and turns away: "hum, ignore you and deceive me."


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing xiaonizi''s performance like this, everyone present laughed. They all knew that Ling Xuexin was not angry, but was too shy. As for the two women who had been practicing in Tianlei God domain, they were here because Mo Xue let them come first.


    In this way, when everything was ready, Xintian stepped back and said to the three women in front of him, "well, the time has come. Go out and meet the bridegroom."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect so many people to come."


    At the same time, on the other side, in the central square of Ling''s emperor nationality, wearing white inside and black outside, with long black hair tied in the back of the head, holding a bunch of Yuyuan TIANLIAN flowers in his hand, a young man dressed a little pink, not thin or strong, accompanied by two beautiful women in black and white dresses, came out of the crowd.


    These three people are Ling Yunfan, Mo Xue and Mo Yuerong who rushed from the sky thunder domain.


    "Who is this? It can pass like this." looking at them walking forward step by step, they haven''t been stopped by the people of Ling''s emperor family. I don''t know who suddenly came out of the crowd, and a voice full of doubts.


    "I don''t know, but my accomplishments are very strong, especially the beauty in the black skirt. Although there is no source force fluctuation, I already feel difficult to breathe."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to let the people of the Ling emperor show such respect."


    "Isn''t that man the hero of this ceremony?"


    As the man''s words fell, there was another wave in the dense crowd. Countless voices of discussion resounded throughout the square, all of which were about the identity of Ling Yunfan and his two lovers.


    As soon as I came here, I was surrounded by so many people. I took a little look at the density of the crowd, and my face was slightly surprised. "It''s really amazing. There are so many people present."


    Mo Xue: "well, sister xiner is still waiting for you over there."


    Mo Yuerong: "yes, the heroine can be on the other side today."


    However, the two women didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Instead, they said the same words to urge him not to waste time on such trifles.


    "Ah, yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who came back to his senses, immediately thought that he was late. It would be bad if he continued. He quickly focused on the other side of the square again. But when he was opposite to another line of sight, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1117

    The safflower fell to the ground.


    blot out the sky and cover the sun.


    Standing at the other end of the square, wearing a layer upon layer light gauze filled with Yuyuan TIANLIAN flowers woven with soft satin and a wedding dress inlaid with various crystal stones, although the plump figure is wrapped, the beauty is better than that of Ling Xuexin in the past.


    The sky shrouded in blue and white light suddenly rolled up a sea of pink flowers, which are cherry petals falling off the branches after maturity, like waves, ups and downs and rolling wantonly.


    In the square with pink petals everywhere, as the protagonists of the wedding, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, as if drawn by fate, took a step together and approached each other on the bright red blanket.


    "Great, my daughter finally has her home."


    Looking at Ling Xuexin standing on the stone platform against Ling Yunfan and Xintian quietly watching under the stage, he was so excited that his hands covered his lips. The whole person was so excited that tears overflowed. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    However, when she was excited to see her daughter, Ling xuanzi gently patted her wife''s jade shoulder and said with a happy smile: "today is the day when our daughter gets married. As parents, we should be happy. Don''t cry!"


    Every father and mother hopes that their children can make a difference and form a family. Now that Ling Xuexin has been married, they have achieved their old wishes. Now, it''s not too good to say that the whole audience is most happy except for the new people on the stone platform.


    Bai Ling on the other side didn''t say anything, but it can be seen from the bright smile on her face that her mood is almost the same. She is not happy. She is even happier when she thinks that they may give a grandson soon. However, at the same time, she always has a little regret in her heart, that is, Ling Ren, who is a father, is still in the battlefield outside the country and can''t be excused to participate in her son''s marriage ceremony.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Wearing this dress represents the happiness of a woman''s life and the final start of her wedding dress, Ling Xuexin, who has accumulated all kinds of thoughts in her heart, watched affectionately with her sweetheart for a long time, and finally just choked out a very simple sentence.


    Her tone sounded very plain, but her eyes seemed out of place, because the tenderness contained in those beautiful eyes was too deep.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me for so many years."


    In the face of such a affectionate Keren, Ling Yunfan flashed a touch of pain in his heart. Immediately, in front of everyone, he handed over a bunch of Yuyuan TIANLIAN flowers in his hand, picked up the pair of white jade hands, gently put them in front of his mouth and kissed them. His cold eyes were full of tenderness: "from now on, I Ling Yunfan will cherish you all my life, take care of you forever, and marry me."


    "Hum..."


    Ling Xuexin''s face is much thinner than that of ordinary people. Originally, on such a crowded occasion, she was very shy to stay with her sweetheart in her wedding dress. Now she is treated like this. Her beautiful little face is covered with crimson for a moment. It looks simple and not too cute.


    "Marry him, marry him."


    "The virgin, promise him!"


    "Elder martial sister Xuexin, marry such a good man!"


    Looking at the two people on the stage, there seemed to be no close combat. Standing in the square, the crowd immediately came out loud cheers, all of which were words to encourage Ling Xuexin.


    Tick


    Maybe she was encouraged by everyone, and her eyes shed happy tears. Ling Xuexin, who was excited physically and mentally, was finally no longer controlled by shyness. In front of everyone''s eyes, she slowly pulled Ling Yunfan up and opened her jade lips slightly: "I... I would like to... Very early... Very early!"


    "Great!"


    As soon as xiaonizi''s words fell, she didn''t intend to give Ling Yunfan a chance to respond. She immediately opened her jade arm and hugged her sweetheart, and the jade lips tightly sealed his mouth.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Soon, as newcomers, Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin completed the first step of marriage, and immediately completed the next journey with the help of Tianji shenzun, the witness.


    "Congratulations!!!"


    Seeing that the ceremony was over, the square, which was already very noisy and lively, rang out like thunder in almost an instant.


    Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin, who have been blessed by many people, are filled with emotion. They have seen other people''s wedding ceremony and even participated in it before. Although they know it''s a very happy thing, they can find the fun when they experience it personally.


    As for Ling Yunfan''s women below, Xuanling yarn, Mo Yuerong, Yue Xin, purple lotus and Mo Xue witnessed the whole process, and they were really happy for them, but they were more envious and expected that Ling Xuexin could step on the stage of marriage so soon, and the expectation was that it would soon be their turn to marry Ling Yunfan in the future.


    "It''s really a happy event..."


    Just as everyone sat at the table and enjoyed the wedding banquet prepared by the Ling emperor family, a cheerful entertainment atmosphere was always maintained. A strange voice suddenly turned into a sound wave and came into their ears.


    "Who?"


    They clearly felt that the voice just now contained the abnormal fury and evil charm that did not belong to the residents of their world. At almost the same time, they stood up and stopped eating. They looked in the direction of the strange fluctuation. Suddenly, what came into their eyes was a man wearing a dark purple ragged windbreaker with messy hair and light gray flame around his body, A strange looking man.


    Seeing this person''s strange face, everyone present had a problem. Somehow, the fluctuation of each other''s source force was clearly only the level of Linghuang territory, but countless people felt an absolute threat, especially Mo Xue and Ling xuanzi, who were strong in the imperial territory, were even oppressed by the strength gap.


    Bang!


    Then, as like as two peas of strong energy came out, there were suddenly a few guys in the crowd who broke out of their source of power and split their clothes, and suddenly became exactly the same as the man, whether it was the strange grey atmosphere or the source of the violent waves of the unusual violent force. It''s like they''re a faction.


    "Strange king!"


    At this time, I do not know who in the crowd, suddenly issued a cry, breaking the inexplicable silence.


    This taboo name appeared, and all the people present were awe inspiring. They quickly focused on the strange man who first appeared, but at this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared, that is, an ordinary martial artist who was originally just a spiritual emperor''s cultivation, but not only changed his appearance, but also improved his cultivation to the emperor''s realm, facing the incomparably familiar appearance.


    Those who had seen the different kings and emperors recognized that the guy in front of them was stunned by the zero space that existed like a nightmare.

 Chapter 1118

    Whew, whew


    Countless shadows fell from the sky. In less than five breaths, the people who gathered together to participate in the wedding banquet were surrounded.


    When those guys with strange costumes tear off their costumes, their right faces are branded with human lines like bones, their breath is violent and disordered, and the source force of incomparable evil fluctuates and erupts completely. In this way, their identity as a member of a different royal family is completely exposed.


    "Damn... Are these guys already in ambush?"


    Suddenly there were so many enemies, and everyone''s face became very ugly. They couldn''t help pinching their fists, running the source force in their body, and being ready to fight at any time.


    However, even so, the original statue of the different king and the divine emperor is here, and they don''t have much confidence at all, because the strength gap between the two sides is too large. It can''t be made up by one or two small territories, let alone a group of Linghuang territory and semi Imperial territory. Even the three strong emperors, Mo Xue, Ling xuanzi and Tianji, face the zero space that has revealed their true face, I also feel a sudden increase in pressure.


    As if she was pressed by the sky, even her breathing was a little cautious. Although it was all the accomplishments of the imperial realm, in fact, the strength in this realm was not the same. For example, Mo Xue was the strongest of the three, but the strength of zero space far exceeded her. It was even possible that Ling Ren could not fight in person. The enemy in front of her was more powerful than when they fought in the past, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    "Is there a chance of winning?"


    Holding a snow-white long sword, Mo Xue, whose three attribute sources of wind, water and lightning are completely released, has a beautiful face. After a serious look, the two people around him are both emperors.


    Hearing the speech, Ling xuanzi, who entered the mimicry and the state of hell''s fierce fight, shook his head with great dignity: "no, the power of zero space has been completely restored. It''s better than before. If we really want to fight, we won''t have a chance of winning."


    "Even if there is no chance of victory, we should try our best to fight, because here are not only us, but also the young people as hope. If we fall easily, everything will be over."


    Although their words had a great impact on morale, it was a fact. The God of heaven, who was also very clear about the great disparity in strength, shouted loudly and took the lead in turning into a ghost to attack zero space.


    Seeing this, Mo Xue and Ling xuanzi took a look at each other. They didn''t dare to waste time and directly burst out their fastest speed to keep up.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Just as the three powerful imperialists fought against zero space, the people on the other side were also fighting against those people of different royal families. The martial arts of countless light blades, gas blades and energy ball forms scattered, the blood splashed and dyed the whole earth red. The sound made by the collision of countless hard weapons rang through the sky. It was originally just a wedding banquet symbolizing happiness and perfection. At this moment, It has completely become a battlefield for fighting.


    The invasion of the alien royal family was very strange. It was clear that zero air, as the Lord, came in person, but there were not many combatants. It was only about a few hundred people, and the strength was not too strong. They were all between the Linghuang realm and the virtual King realm. The strongest was the string music of the semi imperial realm.


    "Husband, go and help others. Our sisters can protect themselves."


    Just as Ling Yunfan waved the extreme holy sword to solve several enemies in front of him, Ling Xuexin''s voice immediately came from his ears. Looking back, he suddenly found that the girl had entered a combat state even though she was wearing a wedding dress, and resisted the foreign Royal people who came to find trouble one after another with Yuexin, purple lotus and other women.


    "Then be careful!"


    Seeing this, he knew that this was not the time to hesitate. Ling Yunfan ordered several women. His combat effectiveness had been improved to the extreme. He immediately stared at the middle-aged beautiful woman who was fighting with Mo Yuerong in mid air.


    The sharp blade is unforgettable!


    "Eight research pole breaking sword!"


    This man''s breath and source power fluctuation are very strong. He is no weaker than Mo Yuerong. Obviously, he is also a strong man in the semi imperial realm, and he is also a more powerful existence in this level. For such an enemy, he dare not hold it up. He came behind it in a hidden frame and gathered the source power of the five attributes in his body into the extreme holy sword without hesitation. For a moment, When the light of dark blue blooms.


    It is more than 50 meters long. It has the strongest attack and kill move of killing the enemy by leaps and bounds, ignoring the level gap. The eight heavy research breaking sword cuts down the enemy''s head.


    "Huh?"


    After all, the strong in the semi imperial realm is far beyond the existence of the Linghuang realm. Even though Ling Yunfan has reached the combat effectiveness of the strong in the ordinary semi imperial realm with her extreme protection, the string music is not an ordinary martial artist. Her combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. After forcing Mo Yuerong back, she is very sensitive to the fluctuation in the rear, She gently raised the sword in her hand.


    Gathering the dark gray power from it, with a wave as fast as lightning, it unexpectedly blocked Ling Yunfan''s strike of killing the enemy many times.


    "Little fool, run!"


    Seeing this scene, he flew to Mo Yuerong in the air again. He could still care about the injury on his hand and quickly said something to remind his sweetheart not to mess around.


    Qiang!


    However, it''s a pity that this is still a step slow, because her words have just fallen, and the string music has launched an attack. The terrible oppression from the semi imperial territory and the power enough to destroy the martial arts in the Linghuang territory have already been hit. Seeing her attack, she was blocked by such a guy in the Linghuang nine levels territory, wearing a string music in a lavender robe, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly: "Ah, it''s worthy of being the son of Ling Ren. It''s good."


    Her tone was very strange. Although it was obviously the first time to see Ling Yunfan from the perspective of her eyes, it was obvious that she had heard of him for a long time, so it was probably because she had heard of him, but she didn''t believe it. Now that she saw his strength, she was inevitably frightened. It''s not true that ordinary martial artists in Linghuang territory are not qualified to make a semi imperial territory master lose his attitude like this.


    "Well?" When outsiders saw this scene, they would probably think that they were old opponents talking about the past and didn''t really fight. In fact, only Ling Yunfan himself felt the string music in front of him. When he said that, the power released became stronger and stronger. Until now, he has been suppressed. Seeing the increased weight transmitted from the extreme holy sword, Ling Yunfan''s face gradually changed Dignified: "this... This guy''s sword is really heavy!"


    "Snow Eagle breaks the air!"


    He was forced to have no way back. Just as he was still worried about how to get out of the impasse, the Mo Yuerong next to him had cut two with a long sword, like the condensation of ice and snow. It seemed that he could be frozen for thousands of miles, and the terrible snow Eagle attacked and hit the string music that suppressed him.

 Chapter 1119

    The source force barrier was broken, and the front of the body was hit by the power of martial arts. Even the string music in the semi imperial realm could not be unaffected. At the moment when a little blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, the whole body flew back like a deflated balloon.


    The attacker was knocked down, the terrible pressure from the extreme holy sword disappeared, and Ling Yunfan''s nervous tension was finally relieved.


    I really didn''t expect that this guy called string music had such terrible strength. The extreme holy sword in his hand showed an eight fold extreme breaking sword, and he was blessed with extreme protection. He was completely suppressed in the face-to-face fight. He thought his strength was no worse than that in the semi imperial realm, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t take any advantage of this guy and almost had an accident.


    He can be sure that if Mo Yuerong didn''t rush over to sneak attack at that time, he would definitely be hurt by a string sword.


    "Yun fan!"


    Seeing that the string music that was hit and flew out still didn''t move, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, had flown over. Her little face was slightly worried and said, "how are you? Did that guy hurt you just now?"


    With that, the spirit of xiaonizi kept scanning him, as if afraid of something unexpected for her sweetheart.


    "Well, I''m fine." seeing that little Laurie was so nervous, Ling Yunfan interrupted each other''s behavior, rubbed his forehead and said with a smile: "I just had a move with that woman. She was beaten away by you before she launched an attack."


    "That''s good..."


    Smelling the speech, she confirmed that he was really okay. Little Laurie''s heart mentioned in her throat slowly relaxed, but it didn''t stop his intimate behavior. They were attracted to each other.


    While they were still talking in mid air, the battle on the ground was still going on. As for the string music that hit a big hole on the ground and was trapped by endless ice attribute energy, I didn''t know when it was out of trouble, and still stood beside to watch the battle quietly. Although there were still blood stains on the corners of the mouth, the breath didn''t weaken much. It can be seen that Mo Yuerong had just carried a blow on the front, She was not hurt enough to affect her combat effectiveness.


    But it''s strange that she didn''t mean to fight when she got out of trouble. Even if there were a few Ling emperor people passing by, they were ignored.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was suspended in the air, just wanted to deal with Mo Yuerong. Other people of different kings, who had a keen sense of sensitivity, noticed something wrong. When he looked back, he was directly frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Being hit by Mo Yuerong, who is also a semi emperor, not only didn''t fall down, but it didn''t matter much. Even if he was mentally calm, he was surprised. After all, the physical quality of resisting the existence of the same accomplishments can be said to be very excellent. At least just now, if it was mo Yuerong, he would be seriously injured, But the string music in front of us is only slightly weakened.


    It can be seen how powerful she is in the semi imperial realm.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing the surprise in Ling Yunfan''s eyes, the corner of the string music standing below knocked an arc, and a strange cold laughter came out faintly.


    "No!"


    At first, he didn''t understand what this guy meant. He obviously looked like nothing, but he didn''t want to hurt people. But when he noticed the string music''s eyes and looked away intentionally or unintentionally, the next moment, the soldier''s intuition sent out strong danger warnings, and there was a huge wave not far away, Look in the direction of the wave.


    Suddenly, I was shocked to find that there was a huge, strange black lightning all over the body, surrounded by a strange energy ball with a gray smell, which hit at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye. Although it seems very ordinary, the power is so powerful that everyone present is shocked. It is estimated that the power can destroy at least half of the stars of advanced cultivation.


    "Yun fan, get away quickly!"


    "You can''t stop the zero air attack."


    "Run."


    At this time, Mo Yuerong and Xuan Lingsha, who were still fighting against the enemy, saw the power at a glance and spoke to remind them one after another.


    "Wow..."


    Unfortunately, the speed of the energy ball was so fast that he could not see it at all. It was only the source force that emerged. Before it gathered, he was severely hit by the terrible blow. Ling Yunfan only felt a burst of crushing pain, and involuntarily opened his mouth and ejected a blood mist, Then the body that temporarily loses source force maintenance.


    Like falling meteorites falling uncontrollably, they hit a deep crater on the ground.


    "Yun fan!"


    Watching his breath fall to the bottom of his body, he was unable to fall down. Mo Xue, who was seriously injured by zero space not far away, trembled in the hearts of Tianji shenzun and others. He was very worried about Ling Yunfan whose life and death were uncertain. However, now they are seriously injured and can''t catch up at the first time. They can only watch helplessly.


    Hum


    As the host was hit hard, the extreme holy sword inserted on the ground quickly turned into a wisp of light, returned to his hand and changed into the original bracelet form.


    "Oh... Damn it..." he was hit by the zero air move of the emperor''s territory. Generally speaking, he would die. But Ling Yunfan suddenly opened his eyes, and the gradually declining breath and source force fluctuation on his body stabilized, but he still looked very weak. Although his muscles and veins were broken, under his strong will, although he got up and failed many times, he finally stood up, See the gem of the extreme Bracelet shining continuously.


    The situation inside the body is still in a mess. The muscles and veins are broken, and the bones are almost crushed. There are cracks in the galaxy. The face is very ugly and scolds: "damn zero space, even playing sneak attack..."


    Immediately, after recovering a little, he walked slowly away from the deep pit. When he went up, he found that the three powerful emperors, Tianji shenzun, Mo Xue and Ling xuanzi, who had fought with zero air, were knocked down to the ground at the moment. The situation seemed very optimistic.


    "Yun fan!" seeing the disheartened man, he supported his weak body and came out. The worried Mo Yuerong''s small face showed a little peace of mind: "great, you''re still alive..."


    "Yunfan, he''s fine... It''s great."


    As for the other women, they were also as worried as if they had been released again. At first, they thought Ling Yunfan was dead when they saw his lover shot down by a move. Now they were relieved to see him come out alive, but even so, there were a few tears around their eyes. After all, for them, Ling Yunfan is their God.


    If he really died, I''m afraid it would be difficult for several women to accept such a fact, and they might die with him.

 Chapter 1120

    Seeing him return, even though his injury was no longer suitable for fighting, they were still alive. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not easy. I survived."


    Not only the people who care about him, but also the string music next to him is surprised. Looking at Ling Yunfan, his eyes are full of surprise. It seems that he is seeing something incredible. The slightly white jade lips are slightly open, which looks inexplicably strange.


    The strength of zero space is most clear to his string music. Even if the previous energy ball was just a hit, it was unimaginable. Even if it was hit on her, it would be half dead, but its strength is far weaker than that of Ling Yunfan. Not only did she not die, but she can barely stand there and watch the war. It''s really incredible.


    "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, fan''er is fine."


    Bai Ling, who was fighting with the enemy with the same strength, couldn''t help patting his chest when he learned that his son was still alive. Obviously, he was also frightened by the scene that Ling Yunfan was shot down just now.


    "Sure enough, I''m not disappointed. I''m still alive." zero Kong, who is no longer blocked by the enemy, took a satisfied look at Ling Yunfan, who is gasping for breath. Immediately, his face gradually darkened, and his eyes are full of vicious cold voice: "it''s best to live. If you die like this, you can''t enjoy the endless despair prepared by the emperor for you."


    Seeing him suddenly put his eyes on himself, Ling Yunfan, who felt dangerous, quickly alerted. However, when his muscles and veins were broken, he couldn''t use the source force at all. No matter what he did, it was futile. There were bursts of stinging pain in his body.


    Hum


    Sure enough, there must be something strange when something happens. When his voice like death judging the soul fell, he saw that his zero empty hands were wrapped by the gray source force again, and the powerful purple lightning continued to condense. The frightening pressure spread all over the square in an instant, and the terrible diffusion speed was like a raging storm. The original clear sky, I do not know when it is still completely dark.


    With the terrible pressure, the air flow became stronger and stronger, and became extremely violent. The strong wind had made it difficult for many people to maintain their balance. Ling Yunfan, who was extremely weak, was blown backward.


    "No, this guy''s goal is Yunfan!" seeing the energy ball gradually forming and seeing the eye track of zero space, Tianji shenzun quickly shouted at the people behind him: "protect Yunfan quickly, zero space wants to kill him!!!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, he recovered a little, and took the lead in rushing over.


    "Damn it."


    Smell speech, Mo Xue and others secretly scolded and followed in succession.


    Whew


    Their speed is very fast, which is not even too fast to describe with the speed of light, but the energy ball hit by zero space is faster, which is not comparable to them at all.


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing that the huge energy ball was about to hit, and his body was still unable to move and operate the source force, Ling Yunfan felt so powerless for the first time. He clenched his fist too hard and his blood kept flowing down. He was not reconciled. He clearly agreed to become an empire, completely integrate the power of God and devil blood and defeat zero space, Let the petrified lover return to adulthood.


    Originally, progress had been made, but now he had to be killed by the other party. He was slowly unwilling. But the next moment, when he felt that he would die, he had to wait for death to come, and saw a pink shadow flash in front of him.


    "No..."


    Boom!


    When he saw the beautiful shadow clearly, the energy ball released by the null hand had exploded mercilessly, and the terrible destructive energy immediately buried them alive.


    "Is it still a step late?"


    "Damn it!"


    "The target of this damn zero space is Yunfan..."


    Seeing the destructive energy that completely buried the whole square alive, several people who originally planned to rush to protect Ling Yunfan stopped one after another. They looked at the energy with anger but could do nothing to destroy everything.


    "The goal is achieved. We''ll see you later!"


    Seeing this, I don''t know when the string music has been brought to the zero space around me. A series of strange source forces are released outside his body, gradually enveloping him and the string music, leaving only a thunderous sound, which constantly echoes in everyone''s ears, and turns into a light flow with the fluctuation of breath and source force, flying towards the sky.


    The guy who destroyed the wedding banquet and killed many residents of shengtianxing left. There was no one to stop him. Of course, it was not that they were timid, but that the speed of the other party was too fast. Only emperor states such as Mo Xue could keep up with his speed, but there was no need to chase, because they couldn''t fight at all, so even if they chased away, It''s just death.


    "For... Why..."


    With the departure of zero space, the destruction energy group created by the previous martial arts skills finally dissipated. When they thought that Lingyun would die, there was a trembling voice in the dusty pit.


    Looking down, I was stunned to find that there was a man over there in the deep pit where the dust had dispersed. This man was obviously the object they were worried about, but somehow they were not happy, because in front of Ling Yunfan, who was kneeling on the ground, there was also Ling Xuexin, who was wearing a pink wedding dress and looked excellent but pale and bloodless.


    Seeing the life signs of keren''er in his arms fade a little, Ling Yunfan''s eyes turn red and his face is sad, he said: "why, Xin''er, why are you so stupid to help me block the zero air attack... You know I have long Jihao TianDun... Why..."


    If Ling Xuexin was just hit by the power of shengmiexuanyuan array, he might not be so painful that he was about to suffocate, but it was hit by an ordinary martial arts attack. Only Ling Xuexin in Linghuang territory could not survive from the strong in the imperial territory, that is to say, there is no doubt that he will die at this moment. For example, mu Hanlan and mu Bingyun sisters are OK, and there will be a way to revive.


    But if they were killed by martial arts, there would be no chance of resurrection.


    "I... I also want to... Protect you..." slowly wiped away the tears in his eyes. Ling Xuexin, whose vitality was about to run out, gently stroked his face with cold jade hands, and barely squeezed out a smile: "Husband... Husband is the only hope in our world... Absolutely not... Being knocked down here... And sisters... Waiting for you... You can give your life for other sisters... That core can also sacrifice everything for you..."


    "Although... It''s a pity... But at least... At least my wish to marry you... Has come true..."


    Her voice was very weak. Before she could finish her words, a pair of eyes full of satisfaction had closed slowly, and the jade hand also fell.

 Chapter 1121

    The blood red earth and dull atmosphere completely changed the taste of this happy and jubilant wedding banquet.


    Beautiful cherry blossoms fell one after another and danced in the breeze. Originally, this picture should make people feel cheerful, but when they looked at the center of the square, Ling Xuexin, who had closed his eyes, pale and lifeless, scattered his eyes and his mouth was slightly open but failed to make a sound, the scenery was filled with endless sadness and desolation.


    "Xin er..."


    "Damn zero space, if it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened."


    "That devil is so damn!"


    Looking at the happy and perfect newcomer, now there is a tragedy that heaven and man are separated forever. All the people gathered here can''t help covering their mouths. Driven by the silent sadness, they shed tears of heartache. At the same time, they scolded the culprit in their hearts for 18000 times. As Ling Xuexin''s father, Ling xuanzi was not too excited, but she was too sad.


    Some of them couldn''t stand steadily, so they could only stand by and look at their daughter who was about to die with a little satisfaction.


    "At least my wish to marry you... Has come true."


    "You can give your life for other sisters, and that core can also sacrifice for you..."


    Holding the body whose temperature is gradually cold, Ling Yunfan''s mind rings back Ling Xuexin in his arms. If he finally stays, his heart will continue to bite the pain of heart. He has endured life and death separation from his sweetheart again and again. Maybe he has been tormented by this pain to numb him. His seriously injured body overflows bright red blood and tears of grief fall in his eyes.


    The decadent appearance makes people feel distressed. Many people have not tried the pain of life and death separation from important people, but they can also feel the taste through watching.


    As a martial artist with high cultivation, he has long been a strong man in body and mind after countless disasters. Ordinary things can''t affect him at all. However, Ling Yunfan can''t let go of Ling Xuexin''s death. He has just made a promise to be married. There will be a lot of time to get along and love in the future. But at the next moment, such a tragedy will happen. If there is still a pillar in his heart, It may have collapsed.


    Mo Xue: "......"


    "Hurry up... Hurry up and let Xin''er take the nectar of life!"


    The sweetheart is so sad. Mo Xue, who is also a member of the harem, can''t help but come forward to comfort, but the urgent voice of Xintian sounded in the sky.


    The arrival of Xintian immediately attracted the attention of the two people in endless sadness. Facing the eyes of her son-in-law and husband, Xintian also had many injured people. He took out from his arms a bottle of liquid medicine full of life fluctuation and the power of Qi and blood: "this is the essence of life. Let xiner take it quickly while her current source of life is not exhausted."


    "Good!"


    When he learned that Xintian had got a miracle that could bring the dead back to life, Ling Yunfan, who had a dull face before, immediately returned to normal, grabbed it, opened the bottle to confirm that there were a lot of life nectar, and immediately fed it to Ling Xuexin, who was about to die. However, because his consciousness had almost dissipated, he couldn''t take anything at all, Therefore, it can only be fed by the most primitive artificial respiration.


    Seeing this scene, no one thought it was inappropriate. Even Xintian and Ling xuanzi, as Ling Xuexin''s parents, didn''t say a word.


    As a strong emperor, Mo Xue used the divine soul to scan and found that since the nectar of life entered the body, the collapsing source of life had stopped passing, and was recovering little by little. Her beautiful face showed a sweet smile: "Fortunately, the time has caught up. There is the life of the immortal thing that can bring back the dead. The snow core should be fine. As long as the spirit is integrated into the body again, there may be a miracle."


    "It must be possible. Sister Xuexin''s love for Yunfan will not lose to anyone. That strong will can definitely live with the help of divine objects."


    "Definitely come back to life."


    "We emperors can''t live without saints. The royal jelly of life must have an effect!"


    As Mo Xue''s words fell, the rest of the people spoke to encourage. The sadness previously driven flashed away, in exchange for a smile like the rest of life.


    In particular, Ling Yunfan''s mother Bai Ling is smiling: "my good daughter-in-law will come back to life. Life can definitely take her back from death!"


    Life nectar, an anti heaven spirit that existed at the beginning of chaos, has a healing effect that surpasses all healing miracles. The power of Qi and blood contained in it is unimaginable. It is known as the treasure to bring the dead back to life. That''s why people always believe that Ling Xuexin will not die. After all, as long as the object is not instantaneous death, taking this life nectar can get rid of any danger ¡£


    Hum


    The effect of all the life essence has been refined and spread to the whole body. Previously, due to blocking the zero space and energy ball, there was enough injury to make people dying. It is being repaired at a very slow speed. It may be that the power of the divine and demon blood in the body resonates with it, and the strong emotion for loving people and family, the whole body is quickly covered with a layer of power containing a lot of Qi and blood Twined with green light.


    Wrapped by these strange lights, the pale face finally recovered a little ruddy blood color. The previously silent breath and source force fluctuated weakly.


    "Great, it works."


    Seeing this scene, both Ling Yunfan, Ling Xuexin''s parents and others were relieved and showed a smile like re release.


    Although Ling Xuexin is still not awake and is only a little better than death, he is at least out of danger. For this reason, Ling Yunfan, who is most concerned, also smiled happily.


    Immediately, in order to make Keren recover better, Ling Yunfan left the square with Ling Xuexin and took back to the secret room dedicated to healing.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave." seeing this, the heavenly mystery God, who is suspended in mid air and has recovered from his injury, directed at Mo Xue, who is also the cultivation of the imperial realm, Ling xuanzi hugged boxing: "This time, the different King shenhuang is empty and easily enters the defense circle of our holy star to ambush, which means that the situation in the battlefield outside the territory is very bad. I''ll go back and prepare the pill and secret treasure I need."


    "To the venerable."


    "See you later."


    Hearing the speech, they said goodbye with a slight forehead.


    Some other influential people, seeing him leave, also said goodbye to this place and left with a heavy heart. After today''s events, they have fully realized the strength gap between themselves and zero space, especially the outcome that the three emperors can''t hold up half a pillar of incense together, which makes countless people feel desperate.

 Chapter 1122

    Extraterritorial stars, meteorites, rivers.


    In the dark cosmic space, in the center of a river full of broken meteorites and twining silver light meteorites, there are two people who wear similar clothes. The source force fluctuates far beyond the realm of Linghuang. Their momentum is so terrible, and their bodies are vaguely twined with strange gray and dark breath.


    "What do you think of the combat effectiveness of the world now?"


    "Very strong, much stronger than before, but..."


    "Just?"


    "Compared with decades ago, those people are clearly stronger, but adult, you have far surpassed yourself in the past. They can''t compete with you at all."


    From the conversation between the two guys, it should be that they invaded the holy star before, destroyed the wedding banquet held by the Ling emperor family, and killed the zero space and string music in the four directions.


    Since they left the holy star, they came all the way to this place where there would be dangerous accidents at any time.


    "My Lord, some of my subordinates don''t understand. You should know that the emperor family of Ling has a life nectar. Why don''t you give the younger generation a fatal blow?"


    The string music really didn''t understand. What did he think? According to the previous situation, the strong of the three emperors were suppressed so that it was difficult to make friends, and no one could save Ling Yunfan and Ling Xuexin. Although the lightning energy ball was really powerful, it was perfectly possible to take the life of a guy who could not reach the Empire, but the problem is, People who are hit will not die instantly.


    As long as you don''t die suddenly, you can live after taking the nectar of life. In this way, it''s meaningless to sacrifice a lot of combat power to ambush.


    "Ha ha..." for this problem, zero space seemed to have expected, and a sneer appeared on his dark face: "the emperor is not a stupid man. How can he really let the boy go like this? Although the magic bogey meteorite killing just now is only one tenth of the power, it integrates the power of birth and death Xuanyuan array."


    "So life can''t save the woman''s life?"


    Smelling the speech, the string music that was still wondering suddenly lit up in front of me, and my little face looked at him with a little joy.


    "That''s right." zero Kong didn''t feel dissatisfied with his subordinates who wanted to be investigated clearly, and said slightly: "although it can prevent the younger generation from petrification and save the end of death, it will fall into an endless sleep unless..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but the string music who knows the inside knows that the later words are that unless Ling Yunfan or someone can kill him and completely remove the power of shengmiexuanyuan array, he can only live as he said before, but it''s impossible, because there is no one who is powerful to that extent, Even Ling Ren can''t, so it''s the same even if you say it or not.


    Immediately, he, who was originally indifferent, suddenly became ferocious: "the boy named Ling Yunfan is really not simple. His cultivation talent is one of the strongest things I have seen in my life, but he can''t compete with me. I want him to enjoy the pain of the death of his close relatives and die with endless despair!"


    As he spoke, the strange gray color around him suddenly soared and became extremely vigorous.


    ..........


    Shengtianxing, Ling''s emperor family.


    With the rapid passage of time, seven days have passed since the chaos of the wedding banquet. Everything has recovered as before. The damage caused by the battle has been completely repaired. All the people injured in the battle are now alive and safe.


    However, the only thing that hasn''t changed is that Ling Xuexin, who has been hit hard by zero space, hasn''t been able to wake up until now. Even if the injury has been completely cured by life, and the source of life has recovered to perfection, he is still sleeping.


    In this regard, the most nervous Ling Yunfan, Xintian, Ling xuanzi, Bai Ling and so on were still very flustered and uneasy a few days ago, but they can slowly accept the facts. Anyway, the current situation has stabilized, and it is only a matter of time to wake up. There is no need to worry too much.


    "The blood of the gods and demons in the body is completely asleep. It seems that it should be caused by the power of shengmiexuanyuan array. Zero space is really despicable."


    Looking at the serene sleeping Keren on the jade bed, Ling Yunfan tried to resonate with the blood of the gods and demons by using his own blood power. Ling Yunfan found that there were no results for many times, and soon thought of the reason. Immediately, when he thought of the culprit, his anger rose rapidly. A pair of dark, bottomless eyes exuded an unprecedented huge killing intention.


    This is not the first time. Because of the guy''s relationship, he has lost several loved ones. It can be said that he hates null and void the most in the world. At this moment, his killing intention for the guy has reached the peak and is destined to be an immortal relationship.


    Immediately, it seemed that Ling Yunfan thought of something important. Ling Yunfan gently picked up Keren''s jade hand, and the killing intention on his face instantly changed into tenderness: "I will defeat zero empty, and then we will have a good tour of the whole world."


    After saying that, he slowly put down his jade hand and resolutely turned and walked outside the secret room.


    "Yun fan?"


    Just outside, Mo Xue, standing not far in front of the two spaceships, looked a little worried and asked, "are you ready to start?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan took a deep breath and said slightly: "I still need the holy effort of Phoenix on Phoenix Island and the pure source holy water in the meteorite realm, so that I can break through the third layer of the skill and perfectly integrate the chaotic heavenly and animal power contained in the blood of gods and demons. Zero space must also know this very well, so I''d better go and take the materials early. If Phoenix Island is destroyed, it will be over."


    Hearing what he said, everyone also felt that it was reasonable. Although Phoenix Island is not a top force in the demon domain, it is really not difficult for the different royal families controlled by zero space to destroy them. If Phoenix''s holy efforts are destroyed, Ling Yunfan will completely lose his ability to fight zero space. In the end, the whole world is expected to face adversity.


    "Then i..."


    "No." just as xuanlingsha and Zilian, Yuexin''s third daughter wanted to follow them, Ling Yunfan interrupted them first. Then, with a serious face, "your accomplishments are not enough. If you meet a strong person of a different royal family, you can''t resist at all. Now I''m too weak to guarantee your safety, so go back to Tianlei divine domain with Mo Xue first."


    I''m kidding. Now zero Kong''s behavior has clearly proved that the words left at the beginning that let him experience endless despair and die are definitely not empty talk. As for the words that want to make him completely despair, it''s the people around him who leave one by one. Seeing through the guy''s conspiracy, how dare Ling Yunfan let several lovers follow him before he can''t resist the enemy.


    It sounds too much, but it is also necessary, because he can''t and doesn''t want to see someone like Ling Xuexin or mu Hanlan again.


    "Okay..."


    In this way, the rejected women can only honestly separate from him. When they leave, they don''t forget to stare at him wrongly. In fact, the women just want to take care of their sweetheart with the past. At a glance, Bai Ling directly gives full play to her mother''s rights and directly forces Ling Yunfan to go to TIANYAO domain with Mo Yuerong, a little Lori.

 Chapter 1123

    With Ling Yunfan and the people in Tianlei divine domain leaving, the emperor family of Ling family returned to the usual coldness again. Under the command of the patriarch Ling xuanzi, all young children and even some elders entered the cultivation chamber and made use of the excellent environment to speed up the cultivation speed.


    In order to improve the overall strength in the shortest time, the cost of entering the cultivation room has been directly reduced by half, and the monthly welfare of disciples and elders has been tripled. Therefore, it is impossible to see how many people walk in the crowded area.


    "How could this happen..."


    At this time, Bai Ling, standing in Xianqing palace, saw that no matter how the nine Heavenly God crystal urged the power, he couldn''t get in touch with Ling Ren, who was still fighting with different kings in the battlefield outside the territory, and his face couldn''t help sinking.


    Jiutian Shenjing is a special communication treasure refined with spirit and heart deficiency stone many years ago by the hand of Tianji shenzun. It can not only predict the coming danger, but also communicate with anyone who has integrated blood into it. It is a rare treasure. In the past, it was often used to contact people who went out of the family, and it has a considerable effect every time, Now there is no movement at all.


    Obviously, either the nine heavenly crystal is damaged, or the contact object is in trouble. Ling Ren, who has reached the imperial realm, will not fall. Even if the different king and God Emperor makes a zero air shot, he may not be able to kill him. In addition, the fall of the strong in the divine realm will cause some heaven and earth anomalies, but there has been no change in the world in recent years, Although I know my husband is definitely alive.


    But I can''t get in touch all the time. I''ll inevitably worry.


    "Still no news?"


    When she was still trying to get in touch with her husband, a slightly low voice came from behind.


    "Yes, it''s been several days, and brother Ren hasn''t responded." seeing that the visitor was Ling Xuexin''s mother Xintian, he quickly sorted out his emotions, shook his head helplessly and responded. Immediately, thinking that the other party would come so soon, it must have been the result of the things he was responsible for before, he asked faintly: "The situation on the foreign battlefield should be settled. How is it now?"


    Since they sent Ling Yunfan away, they acted separately. Bai Ling was responsible for finding a way to contact Ling Ren, and Ling xuanzi and his wife went to investigate the outside news.


    Wen Yan, Xintian, who had thought that there would be good news here, flashed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, but he slowly responded: "According to the elder of Shenqian mountain who came back for help, the situation on the battlefield outside the territory is not optimistic. Six months ago, the people of different royal families suddenly became stronger and the barely maintained balance was damaged. In order to make up for the difference in combat effectiveness between the two armies, the lords of all major forces have to rush to the battlefield."


    After saying this, both he and Bai Ling''s face became worse. Although it would be a good phenomenon to pour out to increase their combat effectiveness, in fact, on the contrary, the different royal families obviously haven''t put their strength into the fight. Here, we should let all the combat effectiveness go to fight and lose in the first round of competition. The next battle must be a hard battle. It''s good to win. If they lose, thousands of people will die The world is over.


    Not only them, but also the Lord of Shenqian mountain, jiumo yuan, who led all his disciples and elders to the battlefield outside the territory, Mo Xue in the Tianlei God domain, the God of heaven in the Imperial Hall, and Zhao longhuang in the purgatory of Zhou Tian, all have a very heavy heart.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan and others riding the Dragon sky emperor ship finally crossed the barrier between the two domains and reached the periphery of the TIANYAO domain after ten days'' journey.


    It has to be said that the alien race is really terrible. There are more or less hundreds of cultivation stars that the two people have passed along the way, but almost none of those planets are not full of war, resulting in all kinds of places originally peaceful becoming such culprits. Of course, the alien race sent by zero space happens to perfectly confirm the terror of their strongest race ¡£


    Not only in the human field, but also in the TIANYAO field. Originally, there was little vitality, and there were few cultivation stars for the members of the demon family. Now they are invaded by such a powerful enemy, and the situation becomes worse. One of the planets that used to be alive and normal have become dead stars. I can''t help feeling sorry and left behind Sorry.


    Once the planet is destroyed, the law of heaven no longer exists and becomes a death star. There will be almost no day to restore vitality, just like human life. If it dies, it can only become loess without special means.


    "Yun fan?"


    Through the array power built in the spaceship, I felt that the flight speed had slowed down a little. Mo Yuerong, who retreated from meditation, found that his lover had run out of the window and walked past with light steps. He found that his face was not quite right. The jade hand slowly took his arm and asked in a slightly worried tone: "What''s the matter? Look at your sad face. What''s on your mind?"


    No matter what time, this man is very strong. He can still cheer up quickly after losing his close relatives. It seems that there is nothing to break down. Now it''s difficult to see him alone and staring at the starry scenery outside.


    "It''s xiaoyuerong." smelling the fragrance emitted by the people around him, Ling Yunfan, who retreated from his meditative state, quickly shook his head and said, "nothing, just thought of the past."


    "But..."


    "It''s really nothing."


    After such a long time together, little Lori can see at a glance that Ling Yunfan is obviously perfunctory. She is going to say something, but she is interrupted by speaking first.


    Seeing that she was really unwilling to say, Mo Yuerong finally gave up the idea of investigating to the end. Immediately, she noticed a certain fluctuation outside the spacecraft, quickly looked up at the cloud formed by the array power that showed the external situation, and was stunned to find that two huge light blades flew in the distance in front of them, although the power contained was not strong, Only those in the realm of Linghuang can show their level.


    But with the previous fluctuations, it is obvious that there has been a battle there, and judging from the chaotic fluctuations, it is still a scuffle.


    "It seems that we are right."


    He also found the situation there. Ling Yunfan looked at Mo Yuerong and saw that xiaonizi was asking him what to do. He smiled and said, "go and have a look. It''s just going to pass by there. If the people in TIANYAO domain can solve it by themselves, don''t worry. If you need help, help it. We''ll fight against zero empty in the future."


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter whether the monster in the TIANYAO domain or anything else is fighting with the people of the different kings in front, as long as they are not with the different kings, there will be no estrangement between everyone in the world after the zero air aggression, and little Lori who knows this very well nodded: "that''s what I said. My aunt hasn''t fought with you for a long time."

 Chapter 1124

    TIANYAO domain, East edge area.


    At this time, an extremely fierce battle is taking place under the starry sky full of silver stars. Countless people wear different clothes. There are fluctuations in the source power from the virtual king to the Linghuang. In the fluctuations that belong to the martial arts, there is still a strong evil spirit. In addition, these people give better play to their own power and expose the characteristics of dragon horns, fox tails, cat claws and so on.


    It can be seen that they should be members of the demon family who came to a cultivation star. On the other side, their whole body is mixed with dark purple breath, their weapons are stained with blood, and those who wear gray robes know that they are people of different royal families without thinking about it.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Although the demon clan doesn''t know much about martial arts, it can use its own magic power to condense an energy ball containing different attribute forces to resist the enemy. Although it looks very ordinary, in fact, its power can even rival those of the same level. The imperial high-level martial arts displayed may be more powerful if other means are used, When the huge energy balls.


    The collision with the light blade, wind blade, sword Qi and other martial arts displayed by people of different royal families immediately led to a very bright explosion. With the afterwave power composed of countless destruction energy, just touching, several people close to each other suffered a lot of trauma.


    "Fengxiang nine days!"


    "Dark sky melts the devil''s palm!"


    At the same time, in a higher position on the battlefield, there were two elders who quickly kneaded and decided to integrate their source forces by some means. Soon, only a loud cry was heard. A huge flame Phoenix, with the power of the Holy Spirit, scattered the flame attribute power as hot as the sun, directly with the old man of the different royal family, The dark palm prints displayed collide.


    All of a sudden, the two masters of the eighth level realm of the spirit emperor exerted their attack with all their strength, and the aftershock of terror was like a sea wave. They attacked the battlefield below, and were touched by that terrible energy. Several demon clan members with the existence of the third and fourth level realm of the spirit emperor were wiped out without resistance, even those who claim to have excellent defense ability, Are bound to suffer a heavy blow.


    "Oh!" when the terrible destruction energy dissipated completely, the old man who turned into the real Phoenix quickly recovered to the human shape. However, it seemed that he was injured in the fight just now. His look changed, ejected a touch of blood arrow, and his breath quickly decreased a lot. However, when he saw the alien king elder opposite, he was also seriously injured, and immediately smiled with ridicule: "Hahaha... You are among the best in the kingdom of Linghuang. Old man Xiyun, I think you are too old to use."


    "Oh..."


    The opponent''s ridicule is generally the most irritating, but Xiyun, who confronts with it, is not angry. Instead, he sticks out his tongue to clean up the blood at the corners of his mouth, with a strange sneer: "your strength is really not simple, but Huang Zhang... Are you sure this seat is really hurt?"


    "What?"


    Hearing what he said, Huang Zhang, who was still sarcastic before, suddenly stared up. He found that Xiyun, who was already weak and whose breath and source force fluctuated, didn''t just use any means. His whole body was shrouded in gray light, and immediately recovered to the peak state. The source force fluctuation was obviously stronger than before.


    In the battlefield, ships of different shapes and huge sizes constantly gathered the energy of the source stone and erupted destructive energy again and again. When the light cannons were madly bombed, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong were standing in the Dragon sky emperor''s ship to watch the battle with interest.


    Although this is the first time to see such a light cannon, Ling Yunfan is not very surprised, because Mo Yuerong said long ago that most spacecraft actually have naval guns. Just engrave the energy array to extract the pure energy contained in the best source stone and transform the array, you can attack the light cannon condensed into destruction energy through the second array power Hit.


    Although it can be launched without limit as long as it has enough source stones, in fact, the power of the light gun has an upper limit, and the strongest can only hurt the eight layers of the Linghuang. Moreover, because the condensed launch takes a long time, it is only suitable for dealing with the existence of low cultivation. Generally, it will be used only in the event of war.


    "Little fool, don''t we do it?"


    Seeing him as if immersed in watching the war, Mo Yuerong next to him asked curiously.


    It was he who said he wanted to help, but now he came, but he refused to show up. Instead, he wanted to hide in the dark when the audience, which made little Laurie feel a little intriguing.


    Knowing that little Lori''s hand itched, Ling Yunfan smiled and said, "let''s have fun together. The warships in the way will be handed over to Xiao Yuerong."


    Whew


    As soon as the words fell, he saw the entrance of the spacecraft slowly open, and he flew out into a gust of wind.


    "Really..."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong reluctantly shook her head and immediately followed her.


    "What''s that?"


    "What a fast speed, the source force fluctuation is so strong!"


    "Is this a man? Or a monster?"


    "I haven''t done it yet. The breath alone is enough to make me feel suffocated. I''m afraid my strength is very strong!"


    The demon people who were gathering the source force barrier in the battlefield to resist the light gun attack of the people of different Kings seemed to notice that something was approaching. They quickly turned around and saw that Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, who were as fast as lightning, were surging towards this side. They were immediately regretted by the powerful source force fluctuations emanating from them, At the same time, he stopped his weapon.


    The crowd with surprise and fear on their faces heard loud comments one after another, not only the people of the demon family, but also the army of the different royal family on the other side. Because the other party was too fast and his self-cultivation was not enough, it was impossible to confirm who was coming, enemy or friend.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    However, the next scene directly made the people of the demon family in the TIANYAO domain smile, because Mo Yuerong, who flew here, raised her hand and launched an attack on the ships of the different kings. She saw a crimson cold light in her eyes. Several ships were cut in half, and finally the internal energy was affected and completely exploded. Those standing nearby, It was completely unresponsive and was spread to death.


    "Damn it, this guy is with the people in TIANYAO domain."


    "How could this be possible? Just one hit destroyed the defense. It''s a very high ship!"


    "It''s over. We''re not her opponents. It''s too bad..."


    Seeing that Mo Yuerong easily destroyed her defense, compared with the spaceship of the emperor''s advanced defense secret treasure, those people of different kings were directly stunned. They were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    This overwhelming force is not what they can contend with. It is so terrible that they can''t resist at all.

 Chapter 1125

    "Do you still think you have a chance to win?"


    Xi Yun, who wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and fully blossomed her breath, sneered with disdain while moving her hands.


    At this time, he was indeed the winner of the battle. Not to mention that the fluctuation of the source force on the surface was more powerful than the enemy. Even his state was intact. He didn''t know how many times better than those on the other side.


    Now Huang Zhang is out of breath. The fluctuation and breath of source force are only half of the heyday. Bursts of stabbing pain are coming from many places in his body. The source force provided by Xinghe is almost exhausted because of the original secret skill attack. If he really continues to fight with the enemy in front of him, there will only be an end, That''s falling here.


    "Damn..." Huang Zhang''s face was very ugly in the face of the great oppression of Xi Yunzi. He really didn''t expect that as a member of the noble Holy Spirit, he would be forced into a desperate situation by an alien, clenching his fists, and squeezing out a lot of blood because of excessive force. Now he can''t win the other party, and it''s impossible to escape. But when he can''t advance or retreat, A pair of eyes seemed to see something, trembled fiercely, and suddenly smiled strangely: "I really lost to you, but I don''t think your end will be good."


    At this point, the smile on his old face should not be too bright, as if he saw something great to happen.


    "What are you talking about... Huh?"


    Seeing that he suddenly said something so strange, Xi Yunzi immediately couldn''t help laughing, but the next moment he felt something was wrong. Even if the person in front of him had been forced into a desperate situation, he was still a master of Linghuang realm for many years. He couldn''t go crazy like this. When he found the direction of his eyes, he quickly looked back and was startled by the one in his eyes, I don''t know when there was one more behind me.


    The whole body was burning with red flame and was entangled by countless dense electric arcs. A man with long hair like a flame came with overwhelming pressure.


    Bang!


    Facing the sudden blow, xiyunzi raised the long knife in his hand to block him, hoping to block the blow that was so powerful that he was palpitating. Unfortunately, it was against people. He had an intermediate imperial weapon. Just after he came into contact with it, he felt a strong pressure, but it was blocked, but when he saw the crack on the knife, Suddenly his face was shocked and exclaimed: "it''s impossible!!!"


    I found a long knife that had been used for many years. It was scrapped by the strange man''s punch. Before I had time to respond, my body was beaten out by the reduced power but still terrorist attack.


    "How is it possible!!!!!"


    Although Xi Yunzi, who flew backwards for a long distance and expended a lot of strength, stabilized his body, his face turned white and spewed out a blood mist. He was wearing the inner armor with high-level imperial ware. The central part cracked without warning and finally broke in half. The power of the secret treasure disappeared completely. Seeing this scene, Even Huang Zhang, standing not far away, felt incredible.


    Although he knew Ling Yunfan''s strength, he didn''t expect that in less than a year, the strength of a younger generation would be so strong. You know, if he hadn''t glanced at the sneak attack just now, he really hadn''t found it.


    "Oh... I''m still wearing inner armor. No wonder I can show more physical qualities than the Holy Spirit under the same combat effectiveness." the fallen inner armor contains a strong pressure in the universe and quickly dissipates into dust. Ling Yunfan who confronts it finally knows why he failed to kill the second time just now. Immediately, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "It seems that you have a high position in the foreign royal family. You even have such babies."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two secret treasures that had been fighting with him for many years were destroyed. The one who shot was still a younger generation who looked less than 30. Xi Yunzi''s heart was going to explode with anger. When he thought of the difference between the two people''s strength, he shouted angrily, and the whole person turned into a ghost.


    For a moment, I only felt a breeze blowing around me, burning black flames one after another, as fast as lightning, powerful enough to make the space vibrate a little, and dense palms constantly attack.


    "What does he want to do? Does he have to fight with his flesh?"


    The emperor''s advanced martial arts that Xi Yunzi exerted with all his strength, Huang Zhang, standing quietly watching the war not far away, saw that Ling Yunfan didn''t mean to avoid. He was hit by the palm print all over the sky and finally buried alive by countless destructive energy. Suddenly, he seemed to complain with regret that he wanted to be erased: "I''m impulsive. How can I take this attack without even using defensive means..."


    "Hahaha... I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that he was just a fool who had some strength and acted recklessly!!!"


    Seeing that there has been no movement inside, Xi Yunzi, who believes that the target will die, seems to be avenged. He laughs wildly and may experience the pleasure of crushing the enemy''s hope. He laughs not like an elder, but like a madman.


    "Tell me something so interesting."


    However, just when they decided that Ling Yunfan was bound to die, a slightly smiling voice suddenly came out. They were awestruck as if they guessed something. They quickly focused on the destruction energy not far away, and impressively found that the energy group was affected by the powerful force from the inside, like a watermelon cut in half and easily broken, but this was still secondary, Mainly the people who came out of it.


    This man is obviously Ling Yunfan who has just received a high-level martial arts skill of the imperial rank.


    At this time, he not only didn''t have any injuries, but also his clothes were not damaged. Xiyunzi, who had been laughing wildly before, suddenly stopped. His old face was full of incredible whispers: "you... How can you still be alive!"


    "It''s impossible. This boy is just a personal warrior. Even if he is a warrior in the nine levels of the spirit emperor, his physical quality can''t reach this level!"


    Not only him, but also Huang Zhang on the other side felt that the scene in front of him was incredible. His eyes stared at the boss.


    "That''s all the nonsense."


    "What?"


    It''s totally unacceptable that there is such a big gap in strength between himself and his younger generation. Xiyunzi only heard a cold word like death in his ears. Before the whole person reacted, he felt a strong pain in his chest and turned back unconscious. At this moment, his life that has existed for thousands of years completely dissipated until death, and he didn''t even know it, How did you die.

 Chapter 1126

    Under which punch, Xi Yunzi, who lost all his vitality, fell down like a weightless stone. Under the strong pressure contained in the cosmic space, even if he was a warrior in the eight layers of the spirit emperor, he could not resist the force invading into his body, and finally turned into ashes and disappeared in the endless starry sky.


    "Well, it has severely weakened the combat effectiveness of the different kings."


    Although he was surprised at the overwhelming power shown by Ling Yunfan, Huang Zhang was more concerned that the strong enemy had been solved. His old face was as if he had been released again, showing a satisfied smile. Once Xi Yunzi, the leader, died, they even won the war to protect their homeland on Phoenix Island. After all, the two armies fought and the fight between leaders, It is the important war that draws a pause in the whole war.


    After being suppressed for a long time, now we have finally won. This is good. Other people who are mentally weak will laugh crazy.


    However, Ling Yunfan, who had seen the powerful king of the different royal family for a long time, didn''t show too much emotional fluctuation because he killed a xiyunzi. You know, when zero space took people to invade the Ling emperor family, there were many people in the eighth floor of the spirit emperor, even in the ninth floor. He came with so many powerful subordinates, and the result was to assassinate him.


    In the end, when the assassination failed, he left several subordinates of Linghuang''s Ninth level realm alive and fled with the string music of the semi imperial realm. If he could not hesitate to abandon such existing forces, he would not lack worse Linghuang''s eighth level realm elders.


    The reason why it was said that Xi Yunzi''s status was not low was that he was actually limited to people with similar accomplishments.


    "Why did you help me?"


    As soon as the injury recovered, Huang Zhang couldn''t help walking over and asked him why he suddenly came to help them on Phoenix Island. In the past, when Longshen Island held a banquet for Qing Xueyi, the two had a tie, and he also inquired about Ling Yunfan. He never helped people who had a festival with him, but now he feels that he doesn''t understand what he has done.


    Smelling the speech, he took back the soul of the battlefield where Mo Yuerong was in the distance and guessed what he thought in his heart. Ling Yunfan didn''t look at him: "I have a bitter hatred with the different royal family. This shot was purely an accident. I met him by passing by, and I still have something to do on your Phoenix Island."


    "Work on Phoenix Island?"


    As soon as Huang Zhang heard that this guy really needed help and wanted to go to Phoenix Island, he immediately couldn''t resist curiosity and wanted to ask the end. However, as soon as the words fell, the man turned into a gust of wind and flew to the battlefield on the other side.


    In this regard, as the elder of Phoenix Island, he will not lag behind, but also quickly followed the past.


    After all, he was ordered to take other demon families out to meet the invaders. Now he has solved the leader of the other party. Of course, he should "abide by the words of elder Huang."


    "I see!"


    "Great. You can go back and have a good rest."


    "That is to say, although the battle was badly hurt, it gained a lot. It is estimated that you can break through when you go back."


    "When the strength is stronger, it will be much easier to deal with the beasts of different kings."


    Knowing that they could return in triumph, the people of various demon families who survived the war issued excited cheers one after another. Perhaps it was the help of victory. The morale of the group increased greatly. It was clear that there were only tens of thousands of people, but they played a momentum comparable to tens of thousands of soldiers.


    "It''s worthy of being a soldier who claims to be born for fighting. It''s really different."


    Even if these people were seriously injured and suffered heavy losses in the previous battle, they were never discouraged. On the contrary, they still looked full of fighting spirit. Even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Let''s go, too."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the Dragon sky emperor ship flew here. Ling Yunfan said, got the consent of little Lori, and took the * jade hand to the entrance of the ship.


    "Please stay!"


    However, just as the couple were about to enter, Huang Zhang suddenly spoke and stopped them.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who looked back, asked curiously, "what else do you have?"


    Mo Yuerong didn''t say anything. She just stood beside her like a little woman. With a faint look, it seemed that nothing outside could affect her except what she cared about in her heart.


    "Thank you very much for your help this time. Huang is very grateful!"


    Huang Zhang, who came to them, seemed to have made an important decision and bowed down with gratitude: "this time we can defeat the army of different royal families. We rely entirely on your help. Huang has nothing to return. Let me take you back to Phoenix Island."


    If in the past he was only unhappy and disdainful to Ling Yunfan, then after what has happened now, his attitude has directly changed in thousands of ways. For a moment, he is about to treat him as an existence higher than his own generation.


    "Huh?"


    However, at the next moment, Ling Yunfan directly released the source force and pulled it up. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or anything. He said in an extremely indifferent tone: "there''s no need to thank you. In the future, he will fight against the compatriots of different kings together. Now he''d better take me to Phoenix Island."


    After all, they were too lazy to waste time here, so they took the lead in stepping into the Dragon sky emperor ship.

 Chapter 1127

    "Well..."


    In the spacious and resplendent hall, several middle-aged men dressed in different clothes, whose source force fluctuated from the eighth floor of the Linghuang to the ninth floor of the Linghuang, and their breath contained a strong evil spirit, sat on the left and right sides, one by one dignified and baffled by something.


    In particular, the invisible pressure emitted by the people at the end of the center of the hall makes it difficult for people to open their mouth and break the quiet environment. Looking at it, it is a man dressed in luxury, with half white and half black long hair, a Chinese face, and an extraordinary front in his two moos. His appearance looks like a man of about 50 or 60 years old. This man is also full of strong evil spirit.


    Coupled with the unique majesty of the strong emperor, he should be the island owner Haoyuan of Phoenix Island.


    "Before the murderer of my son was found out, the foreign royal family came again. It''s really a troublesome thing..."


    From the three elders who asked for support, we learned that the fighting power of the alien kings who invaded the TIANYAO domain was too strong. After several months of protracted war, the Allies formed by the alliance of the major demon families have been completely suppressed. The leaders of the Holy Spirit family have gone to the battlefield one by one, leaving Haoyuan who hasn''t started yet, but wants to avenge his children, But it has fallen into a dilemma.


    Naturally, he would not give in to fighting against different kings, but now if he really wants to go to foreign battlefields, he must call back all those who are still investigating the murderers of heroes. Otherwise, even in the past, there will not be too much combat power, and he may be excluded by other lords at that time.


    "Report!"


    I don''t know how long later, a loud voice came from the outside, which directly broke the peace. Then, under the attention of the people, a servant from the third floor of the Linghuang came in and said respectfully: "report to the island Lord that elder Huang Zhang has returned triumphantly. Now he is waiting outside the hall with a VIP."


    "So fast!"


    "Didn''t Huang Zhang go to the battlefield of Yunyou star only a month ago? How could he win so quickly?"


    "Can we say that the people of different royal families over there are guys with relatively low strength?"


    I heard that Huang Zhang, whose cultivation was worse than theirs, returned triumphantly in just over a month. Several elders showed incredible looks one after another, as if they didn''t believe it at all.


    When Huang Zhang was sent to fight, the senior management of Phoenix Island had already analyzed the combat strength of the alien Royal Army in the yunyouxing battlefield. In theory, even if it can win, it will take at least half a year.


    "At last, it brings some good news." compared with the shock of others, Haoyuan is much better. The corners of his mouth tilt slightly and say in a slightly satisfied voice: "all those who win are worthy of respect. Elder Huang Zhang, come in quickly!"


    After a cup of tea, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the hall. The clothes were similar to those of several elders in the hall. The Yellow chapter with a spring face soon came in. No one knew him, and there were a pair of handsome men and women around him.


    These two people are Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong.


    The couple walked into the Fengxiang hall and undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My subordinates have seen the island leader." seeing the supreme Island leader in Phoenix Island, Huang Zhang saluted respectfully. Immediately, pointing to the two people around him, he explained: "these two are Lord Mo Yuerong, the Deputy domain leader of Tianlei divine domain, and Ling Yunfan, the Holy Son of Ling''s imperial family. Thanks to their help, I can lead people to defeat people of different royal families."


    "I see. I thought Huang Zhang really had great ability."


    "Although I say so, these two people are not simple. Their cultivation is no worse than ours."


    "It''s good luck to let the strong in the semi imperial territory help."


    Knowing the real reason why he was able to return triumphantly in a short time, the three beaten elders were immediately relieved. They could all feel the source force fluctuation on Ling Yunfan. They were not weak compared with themselves, let alone Mo Yuerong, who was second only to the island leader Haoyuan.


    Maybe it''s because the other party helped himself and solved the difficulties caused by different kings. I don''t know when I have more respect.


    "Ling Yunfan... I remember, isn''t this the guy who hurt my son?" looking at Ling Yunfan below, Hao Yuan immediately fell into meditation when he heard his name, as if he thought of something. His eyes burst out a touch of cruel light, and the strong pressure spread out, tore the surrounding space a little, and suddenly stopped everyone''s heart for a moment, but the next moment, The dignified face slowly loosened: "the fault of that year was on jie''er. Although I''m unhappy with you, I still help us now. As the owner of Phoenix Island, I''d like to thank you for your help."


    This time, everyone present showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, as a strong emperor, the leader of the Holy Spirit family would thank a younger generation. At the same time, because the other party helped fight against the different royal families, he let go of the past and let go of the things between Ling Yunfan and his son. Such a broad mind is what a senior expert really deserves. Maybe that''s why the people of Phoenix Island are dead to him.


    This can be seen from Huang Zhang''s story. At that time, the combat effectiveness of the enemy on the yunyouxing battlefield was obviously stronger than that on his side, but in the end, he resolutely embarked on the journey of combat. This degree of loyalty is rare.


    "You''re welcome, island leader Haoyuan." it''s rare to meet a senior expert with such a heroic demeanor. Ling Yunfan quickly waved. There was no need to do this. He immediately said, "we are all compatriots in the world. Since different royal families want to be enemies with us, it''s normal for us to help each other."


    "This young man is amazing. He has such a mind!"


    Hearing these words, several Phoenix Island elders looked with appreciation. As for Hao Yuan sitting above, they felt that the younger generation in front of them would not be in the pool in the future.


    However, Mo Yuerong, who knew the truth at this time, couldn''t help laughing in her heart: "don''t you just want the holy efforts of the Phoenix collected by others? It''s necessary to say so high sounding?"


    If Ling Yunfan knew that the little Lori was laughing at him secretly, he would pinch the white and tender face, and then punish the disobedient little woman when night fell.


    Hum


    However, just when little Lori secretly laughed, Ling Yunfan had taken out something that surprised everyone.

 Chapter 1128

    "This is a shadow stone."


    "Is there anything recorded¡°


    "What do you want to do with this?"


    A white light suddenly appeared and fell into his hands. After the light gradually faded, Huang Zhang and several Phoenix Island elders saw what the pentagonal blue stone was.


    I just don''t understand the purpose of taking out this thing.


    With the same doubts as other elders, Hao Yuan slowly said, "what do you mean by taking out this shadow magic stone?"


    "Show you something nice."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t give a positive answer, but said it mysteriously, and then injected the source force to activate the internal power.


    Hum


    Immediately, the shadow stone in his hand was wrapped by a strange layer of blue light, and at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, it radiated a light column the size of a finger into the sky. In a moment, the condensed transparent mirror projected a dark secret space under everyone''s gaze. On that picture, there were two strong bodies wrapped in white, A young man with a gray air.


    A fierce battle is going on.


    "This... Is this really a battle between younger generations!!!"


    The two people projected on the shadow magic stone can be recognized by everyone. One is Ling Yunfan standing here, and the other is Ying Lu, who killed the little master of Phoenix Island. However, several elders are more concerned about the battle between the two old enemies.


    Although it''s just a simple melee, the attack method seems to be simple, but each elder here has practiced for many years, has a wide range of knowledge, has experienced countless large and small occasions, and has a fierce eye. Naturally, he can see how terrible the cutting power of the giant sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand in the picture is. Since the other''s stick can do it To equal it.


    It means that they all have the power to hit them hard. In particular, seeing that Ling Yunfan can resist several heavy blows with his flesh and can continue to fight, don''t exaggerate his eyes, just like looking at monsters.


    The content recorded by the shadow magic stone is actually what Qing Xueyi asked Mo Yuerong to engrave when she fought with Ying Lu, because she knows that one day, Ling Yunfan needs to go to get the holy work of the Phoenix. If she wants to cross the beam and get the treasure, there is only one way to help Hao Yuan repay his son''s hero and get revenge for being killed I was going to take the body with me.


    But who knows that there was a zero space disturbance, which finally led to a huge mutation in the plan, leaving only the content hidden in the stone. However, the power of the shadow magic stone is limited, and the time it can burn is not much. The picture is just over when Mo Yuerong killed the shadow Lu.


    "Unexpectedly, the family affairs of this seat were solved by outsiders..." after reading the content projected by the shadow magic stone, Hao Yuan sitting at the top didn''t know whether he was happy or dissatisfied. His tone was very strange. Then he seemed to make a decision and said with a pale face: "Although he failed to avenge his son himself, he can be regarded as having settled a grudge."


    "Come on, I can give you whatever you want as long as I have this seat on Phoenix Island."


    Although Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong in front of us have always been harmless to humans and animals, as if they are really good people, but Haoyuan, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, can''t see that these two people obviously want to be themselves, so they appear here. Although they don''t like such people with some bad purpose to come to Phoenix Island under their command, they are kind here after all.


    No matter what, you can''t treat others badly. Moreover, Phoenix Island is one of the top Holy Spirit races. There''s really nothing you can''t give away, whether it''s imperial elixir or something else.


    "What do you want from the island Master?"


    Hearing Haoyuan''s words, both Huang Zhang and the three elders looked curiously.


    "Hahaha... I''m worthy of being the island leader. I really have excellent vision."


    Things have come to this point. Ling Yunfan can''t continue to hide anything. He smiled in a very kind tone. Then, his face gradually became serious and his eyes confronted him without fear: "it''s really an accident for me to come here to help you fight against the people of different royal families. I still want to dare to ask my predecessors for the holy effort of the Phoenix."


    "What..."


    Ling Yunfan''s words had just finished. Hao Yuan''s kind face sank immediately, and his slightly narrowed eyes burst into a terrible cruel light. The invisible pressure stopped the flow of the air in this space and was almost torn.


    Shrouded by the power of the imperial realm master, both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong looked heavy. In the blink of an eye, beads of sweat as big as red beans were everywhere on his forehead. The whole person was like being pressed by a huge mountain.


    "He said the holy work of the Phoenix?"


    "Are you kidding? This is the treasure of our Phoenix Island. How can we give it to an outsider?"


    "Yes, little friend, your request is too much. You''d better change it."


    The three elders, Yu Hao, Yi Kong and Huang Xi, who had returned to God, also felt that something was wrong. They appeared one after another to persuade him to change his request.


    Even Huang Zhang was worried that they would die in Haoyuan''s anger. He quickly persuaded: "Yunfan *, you''d better ask for other items, such as ice breaking heart fruit. These are very precious treasures. I believe the island Lord should give them to you."


    Haoyuan: "can you tell me what you want to do with the holy work of Phoenix?"


    Ling Yunfan: "in order to eliminate the different kings and emperors, fulfill the promise made to my daughter, so that she can live in a peaceful world."


    Just when he felt that today''s move might be really excessive, Ling Yunfan immediately heard the source voice from Haoyuan. At first, he was still a little stunned, but when he looked at the other party''s dignified eyes, he gave the answer without hesitation.


    "Take him to the basement to get holy blood."


    He looked at his sincere and pure eyes for a long time, as if he saw his heart to revenge, protect and complete his oath. Haoyuan finally decided to believe this. He had a daughter when he was so young.


    "What... What?"


    Huang Zhang, who was still trying to persuade Ling Yunfan, looked dull and cold for a long time. He lost his voice and asked, "island Master, do you mean to give the most holy effort of the Phoenix to Yun fan *?"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention again, and Haoyuan, who had already made a decision, said again: "we never say anything

 Chapter 1129

    "Yes..."


    The leader of Phoenix Island, the majesty of the strong emperor is inviolable. Even if Huang Zhang has doubts, he does not dare to disobey Hao Yuan''s order. He turns around and looks at it with a complicated face. Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the treasure house to get holy blood."


    "OK, please."


    Hearing the speech, the two responded with the same voice and immediately followed up. Before leaving, perhaps due to appreciation and respect, Ling Yunfan turned back and looked deeply at Haoyuan with a serious face.


    Seeing the three people go away completely, the elder named Yu Hao could no longer help but wonder and asked, "Lord Island leader, why do you give them such a precious holy thing? There is only one drop left in the treasure house at present?"


    Yi Kong: "although the younger generation''s strength is extraordinary and has helped us in Phoenix Island, we don''t need to give them holy blood."


    Huang Xi: "this is the last drop of holy blood. Give it to Ling Yunfan, and we will never have it again."


    No one dares to refute the decision made by the supreme leader of the island. As one of the core elders of the Phoenix family, they still have to ask. They need to know how valuable the holy work of the Phoenix is. It has been used almost since the spread of the Phoenix God Emperor in ancient times. Each drop contains the effect, It can make an old ten level peak monster.


    If the holy beast closest to the divine beast is distinguished by the strength of human warriors, it is the semi imperial realm. Every additional semi imperial realm is a considerable improvement for any force. Especially now, it is still an important period of confrontation with different royal families. The strong at this level is an extremely important combat power, and Haoyuan obviously does not intend to take this opportunity.


    The three can feel that Ling Yunfan''s strength is not simple. He must be above himself and others, but to be honest, they don''t think that a young generation can improve his strength to defeat the strongest different king and emperor in the world with a drop of Phoenix''s holy effort.


    "What if there is one and a half more imperial realm? Can we change the current impasse?"


    Yuhao: "this..."


    Huang Xi: "......"


    Yi Kong: "


    As they thought, Hao Yuan didn''t know, so he didn''t blame anything. He said something to make them speechless. Immediately, he took a deep breath and looked out like a sea: "In the face of different kings who are many times more powerful than decades ago, there are one or two more... No, even more than ten and a half emperors. If no one can defeat the different kings and emperors, any more half emperors will just die."


    Hao Yuan of the imperial realm could see that it was far beyond the reach of their elders, but they all knew that this view was right. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "As the son of Ling Ren, the boy has endless power and a gentle heart to protect others. Although he is very flustered, the emperor thinks he may really be able to defeat zero space."


    These words were said silently in his heart, because he knew that if he was heard by others, it would certainly cause some unnecessary waves, so he didn''t intend to let anyone know.


    .........


    Walking out of Fengxiang hall, the party soon came to the back mountain, which is regarded as a forbidden area.


    Since most of the residents were sent to foreign battlefields, they didn''t meet too many people on the road. In addition, Huang Zhang, the core elder, was quite smooth even if he met the guard, which made Ling Yunfan feel very comfortable, but it was more pleasant that Hao Yuan would be willing to let out the holy work of Phoenix.


    Rumble


    When the white stone gate standing in front of Huang Zhang was controlled by the token from Hao Yuan and the blooming light column, there were bursts of slight vibrations immediately. Before long, the tightly closed stone gate was opened.


    "Great."


    Witnessing the emergence of the stone gate and the opening of the punishment array power, I saw that the array attached to it was not simple. I used the power of the soul to check the defense of the stone gate. I was surprised and exclaimed. Then, my eyes slowly fell into the golden hole * * and the space ring placed in the light circles of three different arrays. For a moment, I seemed to think of something and murmur unexpectedly: "The treasures on Phoenix Island must have been received by those space rings. It''s really a good way to distinguish the treasures in this way."


    At this point, Ling Yunfan feels that the way these great forces store treasures is really a variety of tricks, one by one magical and cautious.


    "Found it!"


    Just as he and Mo Yuerong were still watching here, Huang Zhang had put the ring in his hand back into the array aperture in the center, quickly came to him and handed over the faded black bottle: "what''s inside is the holy work of the Phoenix."


    "Let me have a look first." seeing this, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, took the lead in taking it away, observed the red blood droplets installed in it, confirmed that it did contain the power of the living Phoenix, and nodded to her sweetheart: "it is indeed the most holy effort of the Phoenix, and now there is the last pure source holy water left."


    "It''s great to be so smooth... Huh?"


    The treasure was collected into the storage space of the research bracelet. Ling Yunfan just wanted to thank Huang Zhang, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his sudden gaffe, they were stunned. Looking along his line of sight, Huang Zhang found that Ling Yun was not far away. The silver scroll on the round table made of heiyuan stone suddenly seemed to understand something. He took it with source force, and his old face showed a light smile: "This is the martial art that our island Master found in an ancient site. However, due to the powerful power of the Holy Spirit, it can''t be opened at all, so it was discarded as useless."


    When he said that, he also showed a very unhappy appearance. It is estimated that he followed Hao Yuan to open the scroll with endless expectations, but he ended up in a bad end, so there was even a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "Wait!" however, he didn''t know. After seeing the scroll, Ling Yunfan''s eyes trembled fiercely. When he wanted to put it back, he hurried forward to stop him and stared at the scroll with burning eyes: "can you give this to me?"


    "Take it if you want. I''ll just tell the island owner at that time."


    Wen Yan, although I don''t know why he is interested in this kind of thing that can''t be opened at all, since he wants it, he still gives it generously. After all, people are kind to him.

 Chapter 1130

    Huang Zhang, at least he has made a lot of war achievements for Phoenix Island, not to mention the triumphant return from the battle against the army of different royal families. With such a great contribution, he has no problem taking a few treasures from the treasure house.


    "Great!"


    After receiving this scroll, which exudes the breath of the Holy Spirit and white tiger that only he can feel inside, Ling Yunfan is very happy. He looks grateful and hugs his fist: "thank you for the gift from elder Huang Zhang. I''m very grateful."


    "Eh... * you''re welcome." in the face of his thanks, Huang Zhang thought he was being polite to himself, so he quickly apologized. Immediately, he suddenly looked around and confirmed that there was no one within a hundred meters. Then he came to Ling Yunfan with a mysterious face, took out a fist size from his arms, and there was a cold hummingbird fruit hovering inside: "Just take this thing. It should help you in your cultivation."


    The appearance of fruit immediately makes this space cold, but it can enhance the pure energy in the galaxy.


    "This is..."


    The couple noticed that the fruit was not simple, and their eyes were a little dignified. They recognized it at a glance. However, they were more curious about why he gave such a precious treasure of cultivation to them, even if they were kind, they could only be regarded as outsiders.


    However, Ling Yunfan could not help but reach out and take the fruit. This is the best of the imperial cultivation elixirs. Although the effect of improving the purity of blood is not very important for him to perfectly inherit the power of blood, the main effect that can bring a huge amount of pure energy is different. Now Ling Yunfan has used other means to improve his cultivation for many times.


    Now that we have reached the Ninth level of Linghuang, the pure energy in the galaxy has been emptied. If we want to further break through and achieve semi emperor, it is necessary to at least get enough pure energy.


    Just holding this piece in his hand, he can absorb the ice breaking heart fruit which is far beyond the ordinary cultivation elixir and contains pure energy. He really wants this fruit to be true, but there is still some uncertainty. Just ask: "this is one of the few gods in your Phoenix Island. Are you sure you want to give it to me, Huang Zhang?"


    "Yes... This is the order of the island Lord. Don''t refuse."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Zhang nodded and responded without thinking. Immediately, he seemed to guess something. As soon as he changed his look, he made up a lie.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Ling Yunfan readily accepted the kindness.


    When they got the treasure they wanted, they didn''t stay much and left the treasure house soon.


    "Is there anything special about the previous scroll?"


    On the way back, looking at the satisfied and happy Ling Yunfan on that face, Mo Yuerong couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart and used the source force to transmit the voice for interrogation.


    For her sweetheart, Mo Yuerong knows that he is not the kind of person who asks for things like others. At that time, she made a rare exception for a faint scroll, which means that the silver scroll is likely to be some kind of treasure.


    "That scroll..." seeing that his fiancee wanted to know, Ling Yunfan didn''t mind anything and responded without concealment: "this scroll exudes the same breath as the Four Saints'' secret skills in my body. It is probably the last volume at present."


    "I see."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong nodded as if she knew something, and there was no following.


    The secret skills of the four saints have long been lost. I don''t know how many years. Even if it is a library among the major forces, there will never be any relevant records. However, since Ling Yunfan cares so much, little Lori also believes that getting the scroll from the treasure house of Phoenix Island is an important martial skill.


    For a long time, after a cup of tea, the three returned to Longxiang hall again.


    "Oh, I''ve come back."


    When they stepped into the hall again, an indifferent voice came again. Looking along the direction, they were stunned to find that Haoyuan sitting in the furthest distance had faded his coat as a leader and put on a dazzling fiery red armor. The whole person looked like a general with completely changed temperament.


    "Does he want to go to the foreign battlefield?"


    "Wearing armor should not be wrong."


    This dress showed the majesty of the strong emperor. For a moment, even the space was unbearable, and there were many signs of rupture.


    However, just when they were surprised, Haoyuan had led them down first and said in a dignified voice: "now that you have got what you want, leave quickly. The emperor will lead all his people to go to the battlefield outside the territory to support Longshen island and others."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Zhang, who also wanted to talk about the decision made privately in the treasure house, looked dull and stunned. Immediately, he felt that there was indeed a lot of breath outside and was gathering constantly. In response, he quickly hugged and said, "I see. My subordinates are ready to start at any time."


    "Well..."


    For Huang Zhang''s performance, Hao Yuan was very satisfied with his forehead. Immediately, he said slowly: "although you two have good combat effectiveness, after all, you are part of the human field. First go back to help your own territory, and then consider whether you want to support us."


    These words are very good. Since I didn''t feel that I was kind to others, I asked them to help, and didn''t put forward any requirements, I almost perfectly brought into play the due temperament of an elder expert.


    Knowing that there were other things to do at present, Ling Yunfan took little Lori''s jade hand and said positively, "in that case, my wife and I will leave first."


    "See you later."


    After saying that, they came outside the hall, took out the Dragon sky emperor ship in the space ring, said goodbye to them, resolutely turned into the ship and flew to the sky at a speed close to the light.


    "Follow me to the foreign battlefield!"


    Watching the departure of the Dragon sky emperor ship, the island owner Hao Yuan didn''t waste much time. His loud voice sent out a loud thunder, which gathered outside. Tens of thousands of demon people living in Phoenix Island stepped into the long prepared spacecraft one after another.


    Then, I just felt that the air flow around increased sharply, forming countless tornadoes. Ships with huge volume and emitting intermediate and even advanced imperial weapons flew away as light spots.


    The whole Holy Spirit family, all out, went to meet the foreign enemy. If Ling Yun was here, he would be amazed. In particular, the previous act of unity perfectly reflected the fact of the unity of the demon family.

 Chapter 1131

    Extraterritorial battlefield, as the name suggests, is the cosmic battlefield away from the cultivation star.


    Due to the limitation of environmental conditions, the cultivation of participants is also above the virtual King''s realm. Although you can survive in the space after you reach the transcendental realm, there are often unpredictable dangerous situations in this battlefield. You can''t protect yourself at all with low strength, let alone fight against foreign enemies with others. At that time, you may have to distract your companions and cause unnecessary accidents.


    That''s why at that time, although most of the residents of Phoenix Island left by spaceship, there were still many demon people with impure blood, who were not the orthodox Phoenix family. Their strength was not enough. Even if they wanted to go to the battlefield, they could only practice self-discipline. Whether it was the Holy spirit family in the TIANYAO domain or the Tianlei domain in the human domain, All the same.


    "In each different star field, there is a field mirror door used to maintain the whole star field in the four directions of southeast and northwest. If the different Kings want to attack, they must pass through that door to reach another star field."


    Sitting in the Dragon sky emperor''s ship and listening carefully to little Lori''s stories about foreign battlefields, Ling Yunfan finally understood why he failed to feel that there were more fluctuations than the experts in the spirit emperor''s realm within the reach of his spirit from beginning to end. Although he also met people of different royal families, those were basically ordinary in strength, Not even many strong leaders.


    Obviously, it''s not the main combat power sent by zero air. Of course, the most important thing is that she went to fight against the different royal families. Qianxun Bing, the island owner of Dragon God Island, didn''t appear. Soon, she seemed to think of something and said with a slightly strange face: "In this way, our failure to meet Chihiro or other holy spirit families shows that the battlefield is not in the West."


    "That''s probably it." for his point of view, Mo Yuerong nodded and agreed. He left Phoenix Island a few days ago. The best evidence is that the spacecraft of Haoyuan and his party separated from them.


    Knowing where he is, he basically won''t meet the enemy. Ling Yunfan inevitably has a little regret in his heart. Although time is tight, it''s very important to collect materials that can fully integrate the blood power of gods and Demons into his body and lead out all the chaotic heavenly beast power, but the meteorite state where the last material is located has not appeared for a long time, so he can''t find it at all, so he thought If you can.


    Just stay here for a while to help the people in the TIANYAO domain fight against the different kings. I believe that when the war is over here, with the support of a group of strong people of the Holy Spirit family, the pressure in the human domain will be greatly reduced.


    "Little fool, don''t you think the appearance time of the star meteorite realm is wrong?"


    Just as he was going to meditate and close his eyes for cultivation, a pleasant voice suddenly came from his ear. She looked slowly at it, and the little Laurie with opposite eyes said again: "eleven years have passed since the last opening time. It is reasonable that the last year should have appeared, but in fact, the time has exceeded so much."


    Ling Yunfan: "what do you mean?"


    "There''s definitely something wrong." when she asked, little Laurie''s pretty face slowly appeared with a dignified tone and shook her head a little heavily: "judging from the current situation, there may be something wrong inside the meteorite realm, otherwise there will be trouble."


    She didn''t say it too clearly, but as long as she was a normal person, she could guess the so-called trouble, that is, in order not to let the doomed nemesis in fate be born in the world, she personally tampered with the entrance of the meteorite realm.


    If zero Kong really has the ability to fight against the secret realm created by the four holy gods in ancient times, I''m afraid not all the strength displayed by the Ling emperor family that day. The strength that has not been used with all his strength is enough to suppress the three strong emperors. If he has all his strength, what will happen? It''s terrible to think about it.


    Although Ling Yunfan felt a sharp increase in pressure due to the strength of the enemy, he was not too discouraged. After all, he still had room to grow. He fully integrated the power of chaotic heavenly beasts. After breaking through the imperial realm, with the power of extreme armor, I believe he can definitely defeat zero space.


    "What do you think that is?"


    The discussion between them had just stopped, and the atmosphere had not even been calmed down. The voice of Mo Yuerong broke the tranquility of the film.


    "What?" seeing that xiaonizi seemed to be a little restless today, she glanced slowly. She was stunned to find that her beautiful eyes were full of a little surprise. She pointed to the clouds condensed by the power of the array and looked along the eyes. She was almost not frightened, because in the picture, there was a fluffy blue fox with a slight frown: "This is Jiuwei Tianyou fox. How can he appear here alone and be chased and killed by people of different royal families?"


    Ling Yunfan recognized the monster projected in the picture at a glance. It was a member of the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family with nine tails and elegant temperament. As for the man chasing after him and full of violent gray and dark breath, who was not a man of different royal families.


    Seeing that the pursued Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox was hurt all over, and the light blue hair had to be covered by blood, a pair of dark blue eyes were full of despair, and a pitiful look directly aroused little Lori''s maternal nature, and the source force was all over her body: "I''m going to help the little fox."


    "Yun fan?"


    She wanted to talk to her sweetheart and then start again, but the words had been spoken for a while, and there was still no response around her. Mo Yuerong looked back suspiciously and suddenly found that Ling Yunfan, who was still there, had disappeared at the moment, leaving only the gradually dissipated source fluctuation.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox, which was running away at a lightning speed in the space, began to get more and more serious with the more source power consumed in the body, and the breath decreased rapidly.


    The source force fluctuation emanating from it belongs to the six levels of the spirit emperor. Theoretically, the person who has the spirit of this cultivation has already opened the spirit and turned into an adult, but she still maintains the animal body, which may be caused by too serious injury. When re''an may also suffer some secret method, she has to become an animal body and can''t return to normal in a short time.


    "You can''t run away. You must be the plaything of this seat today!"


    Seeing the guy who couldn''t recover his body, he was still struggling tenaciously. Cai Xukun, who was chasing after him, was cold in his eyes and shouted angrily. The whole person''s speed increased a lot. Almost within a few breaths, he had pulled the original distance to only a few meters and could touch it.

 Chapter 1132

    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    At this time, in that dark area, the body is small, a pair of charming dark blue eyes, full of panic Nine Tailed foxes and Cai Xu Kun, who is called the overlord of the wind in the different royal family, chased forward and backward like fireflies in the dark night.


    In order not to let herself fall into the hands of the evil guy, since she was badly hurt on the battlefield and returned to her real body and separated from her partner, the little fox ran away desperately. Although she knew that the enemy was terrible, she would not be willing to become someone else''s plaything. Instead of falling into CAI Xukun''s hands, she would rather wait until she was exhausted and her source power was exhausted, End your life immediately.


    At least, it can preserve the dignity of being a member of the Holy Spirit.


    "Will he appear..." seeing that the other party is approaching, and the source force in his star river is almost dry, the despair in the little fox''s eyes gradually increases, so he can only choose to commit suicide here. He just raised his hand, but stopped because of the man passing in his mind. Then, he thought that the man was not in the heaven demon domain at all, and his expression was full of helpless self mockery: "How could I think of him? He can''t come..."


    As she spoke, she, who had no hope in her heart, slowly raised her slender little claw.


    "Well..."


    Cai Xu Kun, who chased after him, narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into Xiao Xu''s thinking about the strange behavior of the little fox. At the next moment, he seemed to think of something. His eyes stared wide, slightly wrinkled face, and his face sank: "Damn, I want to commit suicide..."


    "No way!"


    Immediately, he saw that the little fox he could catch up with immediately. Suddenly, all the remaining source power gathered on the little claw and condensed a dark energy group emitting cold and penetrating breath. He quickly burst into a drink. In the instant when the whole body was entangled by the gray flame, he saw a strange light flash, and he left a remnant from the original place and disappeared completely Lost.


    Woo!


    At the next moment, the little fox running in front only felt a stabbing pain from his claws and gathered in it. Only the Holy Spirit Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family could control the dark energy. He quickly stopped the pace of escape, looked at the front claw overflowing with light blue blood, and immediately felt a annoying source force fluctuation. He looked up and found it.


    There was a middle-aged man with a ferocious face and a pair of black eyes full of anger in front of him. This man was Cai Xu Kun who suddenly disappeared just now. Although he didn''t know how to come over, it was obvious that the dark energy condensed earlier was probably scattered by him.


    "Damn you, it''s your fate that I can see you. See how I deal with you!"


    He stopped the little fox trying to kill himself. Cai Xu Kun clenched his fists tightly and roared with anger. The gray flame burning all over his body suddenly increased with the source force fluctuation, and the source force fluctuation in his body quickly emerged, which obviously entered the state of battle.


    "It''s over."


    In the face of this enemy whose strength far exceeded his own, the little fox trembled in his heart and looked incredulously surprised: "this man just broke out on the surface, which can make it difficult for me to breathe!"


    Finally, the means to avoid being reduced to other people''s playthings was forced to open. She no longer had any hope. She could only close her eyes tightly and wait for the arrival of endless despair.


    Hum


    Seeing her like this, Cai Xu Kun walked step by step. His original ferocious face dissipated in an instant. In exchange, he was full of excited smile, but the smile looked extremely evil and mixed with a disgusting temperament. Maybe he thought he would get what he wanted soon. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that there was a mountain bag size in the starry sky not far behind him, which contained nothing More energy than destruction.


    Void gaps filled with dense black lightning.


    "Ha ha... You''re welcome... WOW!"


    When he came to the target, Cai Xukun just stretched out his hand with a sly smile on his face. At first, when he took the first little fox, the cold laughter stopped suddenly, and a harsh scream came out.


    When he looked away, he found that Ling Yunfan, who was dressed in red and branded with many blue lines, flew out of the gap in the void and kicked him hard in the face.


    Being hit by the power far beyond the spirit emperor''s territory and the face with weak defense, let alone unprepared, even if it is a strong semi emperor like Cai Xu Kun, it can''t be ignored.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    The eyes closed tightly, and the feeling of fear never appeared. He couldn''t help but wonder. He opened his eyes and looked around. He was stunned to find that the color Xu Kun in front of him had disappeared. In exchange, he was not thin or strong, but could perfectly set off a strong and mysterious temperament. His breath reached the nine levels of the spirit emperor, leaving a long black head A man with hair.


    "It''s him!"


    The dark blue eyes stared at the figure standing in front of her. She found that this man was eight or nine points similar to the man who had always been concerned in her heart. Finally, when she saw the man looking back, Ling Yunfan fully revealed his true face. The little fox''s body trembled. She didn''t know whether it was excited or excited. Her blood stained body trembled slightly, as if it was a little uncomfortable Dare to believe in your eyes.


    What you see is the truth.


    Although I was curious, why did the little fox, who seemed to have opened his mind but could not speak, become so impolite when he saw himself, he asked with concern: "are you all right?"


    "Woo..."


    His words just fell. The little fox suspended in the space seemed to understand that. He quickly shook his tiny head and made a clear cry, as if he wanted to express it. He didn''t hurt himself.


    Originally, the nine tails of the little fox kept swinging. Coupled with this move, it was not very cute. It made Ling Yunfan feel excited and want to take him away.


    "Damn beast!"


    Just after feeding a healing pill, with a roaring sound, Cai Xu Kun, who had been kicked out by him, came like lightning. When he found that Ling Yunfan, who had just attacked him, not only had the cultivation of Linghuang jiuceng, but also was a junior, he was very angry and laughed: "Ha ha... I thought it was a guy without eyes. It turned out to be a mole ant in Linghuang territory."


    When he said this, a huge murderous spirit spread all around in an instant, enveloping everyone here.

 Chapter 1133

    As dense as a storm, a huge killing intention came. No death star within tens of thousands of miles could survive this terrible killing intention. Even some living cultivation stars were affected unimaginably.


    If some weak fighters were here at this time, they would be completely unable to move because of the murderous intention. They might even be unable to bear the terrible pressure on the spot and eventually die suddenly.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The little fox shrouded in it was even more difficult to resist. The little mouth kept whining.


    "Ha ha... Although I don''t know who you really are, since you have this cultivation achievement, you must be a genius cultivated by a big force." controlling the killing intention, Xu Kun imprisoned the other party, and his eyes burst into cold light. Xu Kun smiled strangely and said in a cold voice with disdain on his face: "But unfortunately, this seat is just the kind of person who likes to kill an unformed genius like you!"


    From what he said, I''m afraid he has killed many talented young people. It''s too simple to do it with the cultivation of the semi imperial realm, because even if the cultivation of the young people is strong, they can''t compete with it. In addition, the amazing murderous spirit is really condensed from the killing. Therefore, it can be judged that this person is not a liar.


    Immediately, I saw a lot of source forces emerge around him. He was still in place. I don''t know when there was a remnant left, and his body had already disappeared without a trace.


    The speed of CAI Xu Kun in the semi imperial realm was really fast. It was almost the same as the speed of light of the Dragon sky imperial ship. It was almost approaching in the blink of an eye. When the little fox saw it, his eyes widened and full of panic, but Ling Yunfan, who blocked it, never showed any panic. His dark eyes were still as calm as before, as if the enemy had shown to him The speed of exposure is not a threat.


    Da!


    At the next moment, there was a sound of body collision in his ear. Slowly looking up, he could find that Ling Yunfan, who had put away his extreme armor, caught the oncoming attack at the moment of entering the form of powerful thunder.


    "What!"


    Looking at the Yin power entangled in his hand, he was swallowed up by a strange flame, which was enough to crush the power of the nine layers of the spirit emperor. He was easily taken over. Cai Xu Kun''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Soon, his body exploded and retreated, his eyebrows jumped slightly, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and a slightly excited smile: "Hehe... No wonder you dare to meddle in our business. You have some skills."


    After that, the look on his face gradually became serious. There was no longer the previous disdain in his eyes, but a trace of war intention. Obviously, the temptation just now let him know that his opponent was not simple and could not be treated with the attitude of looking at the Linghuang realm.


    "You stay away from here first."


    Clearly feel the color Xu Kun in front of him. His momentum has changed suddenly. He no longer has the initial playfulness, but is really ready for war. Ling Yunfan doesn''t dare to trust him, release all the power contained in his body, and don''t forget to charge the little cute around him.


    Maybe the little fox knew that if he continued to stay here, he would only become a burden for the man to fight. It was useless except to distract him, so he just took a deep look at him and quickly withdrew.


    "Take it."


    The prey that had been pursued for a long time ran away. Cai Xukun didn''t care much, but glanced coldly. His hands turned into palms and fists, condensed the Yin power, and attacked like lightning again.


    "So fast!"


    Although his temperament has changed and made people feel stronger, his speed is still the same as before. Ling Yunfan, who maintained the strong thunder inflammation form, can still see through his actions. Immediately, he gathered the thunder fire breaking fist through the power of thunder fire and special means. He used the power of secret skills to regret the other party, but next, But an incredible scene happened.


    Cai Xu Kun, who came from the front, showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. At the moment when the attack was about to hit, he disappeared. Seeing that the residual shadow was ruthlessly removed, he knew that the enemy was fast and terrible. Ling Yunfan''s face was instantly dignified. His whole body''s anger soared continuously. His eyes scanned around quickly, hoping to find the enemy''s location in the fastest time.


    "I''m here."


    Just when he was surprised at the other party''s speed and couldn''t find the exact position, a cold voice came into his ears. For a moment, Ling Yunfan''s body and mind trembled, his surprised face looked back rigidly, and it was Cai Xu Kun who avoided the thunder fire cut-off fist.


    Oh!


    Ling Yun, who did not think about it, waved and condensed a cluster of thunder and fire twin swords and attacked with a magic sword with high cutting ability. However, when his hand was raised, he was hit and flew out by Cai Xu Kun with a knife.


    The power of this blow can''t be underestimated. The whole back is almost numb. However, when it is about to completely fall on the death star, Ling Yunfan quickly runs the source power in his body and forcibly lands on the ground safely.


    Amelim cut!


    When he stabilized his body, he saw that the double magic swords were taken back and found the enemy''s position, he immediately gathered the source force and weapons, raised his hand and split two huge and incomparable lights. The whole body was covered with dark green flames, which were as fierce and powerful as flames.


    Although the martial arts level is relatively low and ordinary, it can integrate the blood power of gods and demons, resulting in unusually high power. If it is really hit, it can at least kill the existence of the eighth and ninth levels of the spirit emperor. However, Cai Xu Kun, who turned into a gust of wind, can still use his extraordinary agility to easily avoid the light blade.


    "Wow... Uh huh..."


    Seeing that the attack was avoided, Ling Yunfan subconsciously wanted to continue to display his martial arts skills, but the other party did not give him this opportunity. As soon as the source force gathered on the sword, Cai Xukun had knocked it back with one punch. Then, as soon as he stood up, he was hit by the coming palm print. It was not over yet. He came to the air like a ball and was hit by Cai Xukun who was like a ghost, The attack hit again and again.


    After all, he is a strong man in the semi imperial realm. In addition to his previous attacks, all of them are martial arts. They are very powerful. Even Ling Yunfan is miserable when he is hit by the front.


    "Die!"


    After dozens of attacks to ensure the decline of the enemy, Cai Xukun said coldly, quickly squeezed his hands and made a decision. He saw strands of strong black source force emerge. Under the control of his mind, in less than a few breaths, he turned into a giant tiger wrapped in black fire, and burst out the universe within a radius of ten thousand miles, The power of visible disintegration.

 Chapter 1134

    "Woo!"


    With the explosion of flame containing endless dark energy, the dim space is illuminated in an instant. When you look carefully, you can see that in the destruction energy group, there is a figure like a red flame, flying backwards like a deflated balloon.


    It was not until he retreated for a long distance that his body slowly stopped. The flame and arc on his body were still strong, but there were many cracks in his clothes and a few wounds on the surface of his skin. His breath gradually decreased under the influence. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the man who made such a loud noise. Ling Yunfan said in a secret way with a slightly surprised look: "It''s worthy of the title of the overlord of the wind. This guy is the fastest in the semi imperial territory I''ve ever seen."


    It is said to be the overlord of the wind. In fact, the speed of CAI Xu Kun can not be described by the wind for a long time. It is simply beyond the speed of light of lightning. If there is no variation of the form of strong thunder, the state of fierce fight in hell can improve all aspects of ability, otherwise he can''t keep up with it.


    "Why, are you afraid? The power of this seat has not been fully used."


    Seeing his dignified appearance, Cai Xukun, who has been suppressing him since he started fighting, gradually showed a hint of ponder in his eyes, and his tone was full of disdain and ridicule.


    Although he looked down on the opponent who was completely suppressed by him, he was still surprised at the physical quality of the other party. You know, none of the previous attacks were watery. It can be said that he has increased his power to the extreme. The one who has just caused a huge destruction energy group is the emperor''s advanced martial arts. If it is in the process of cultivation On the star.


    I''m afraid even the star of higher cultivation will be destroyed in half. Even the afterwave power can theoretically kill the existence of any spiritual realm, but this guy in front of me was affected, but he was only slightly injured.


    Hum


    Ling Yunfan frowned slightly at the enemy''s sarcasm. Recalling that in the battle at that time, his strength was better than the other party, but there was too much difference in speed, which made the attack ineffective. Suddenly, he made a decision. After a heavy breath, his red flame like a raging fire was put on by a strange white light Coverage, in an instant, turned into sea blue.


    The long fiery red hair changed with it, dyed a thick sea blue, and thus entered the state of miracle wind and water explosion.


    "Has it changed again?" Cai Xu Kun, who witnessed the change of Ling Yunfan and confronted him, said in a strange way: "is this boy a chameleon? Why will he be red and blue for a while..."


    As the miraculous wind spinning and exploding water state, like the strong thunder form, belongs to the variant hell fighting state, which is actually the same for the improvement of his own strength, so in his opinion, Ling Yunfan just pretended to change, his characteristics and combat effectiveness have not changed at all, and he will still not be his opponent.


    Whew


    Ling Yunfan, who has entered the state of miraculous wind whirling and exploding water, shows water all over his body. The two attributes of wind are the source force. The whole person only leaves a residual shadow and completely disappears from his vision.


    "How..." Ling Yunfan''s suddenly disappeared. Cai Xukun was shocked to find that he couldn''t find the other party''s position. Whether it was the exploration of the power of the spirit or the scanning of his eyes, as long as it was a means of looking for someone, it couldn''t have any effect. The next moment, there was a strong romantic flow behind him. Ling Yunfan, who was similar in stature and slightly handsome in appearance, appeared without warning.


    This scene is exactly the same as when he used to play Ling Yunfan before. Cai Xukun, who felt insulted, split it with a hand knife wrapped with gray breath for an instant of anger. At this time, the speed and strength are very sufficient, but when he was about to hit, the target had disappeared, and even the breath could not stay, so he died As if it never existed.


    Soon, Ling Yunfan appeared in the air again, and was completely angered. How could Xu Kun, who had disordered his sense of propriety, notice that although the strength of the two people was the same, the speed gap had been greatly widened. It was because of this that the giant tiger, which was turned into a magic tiger by pinching his fingerprints and displaying his martial arts, was easily avoided.


    The two people dodged and flashed, showing an inexplicable sense of joy.


    "It''s only been a year. Is he so strong?"


    The little fox who is watching the battle in the distance has witnessed with his own eyes that Ling Yunfan has regained his advantage from being suppressed at first. His small mouth is slightly open, and his beautiful blue eyes are full of shock.


    Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something. A smile slowly appeared on her little face: "you must win. When you go to the battlefield outside the territory, the little girl Yushang must also want to see you now."


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, Cai Xukun, who launched swift and violent attacks again and again on the other side and failed to hit the target all the time, was hit far away in the face of a punch with two attribute forces of water and wind.


    "Damn it!"


    At best or worst, he is also a strong man in the semi imperial realm. Even if the source force barrier is damaged and the front is hit, he has not been greatly affected. Now his situation is similar to that of Ling Yunfan in the form of strong thunder inflammation. He can''t keep up with his speed, but his strength and defense are enough to compete with it. Therefore, he has been abused for almost a incense burning time for a long time Not much.


    But he was worse than himself in cultivation. He was still a young generation. He was bad and good. It was a great shame for him to suppress it. His hands had pinched out a lot of blood because of too much force, and his green tendons burst up all over his body. A pair of eyes had even been dyed red with murder intention, roaring like crazy.


    Miracle multiple ion holy sword!


    He humiliated a semi imperial realm expert thoroughly. Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to stop like this. He saw a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and water quickly appeared around him. The wind attribute energy was continuously integrated with the source force. Then, when the power far exceeded the advanced martial arts skills of the Imperial rank, his terrible power bloomed, with a length of more than two meters, The whole body is covered with two kinds of attribute forces, and a giant magic sword appears.


    "A small skill."


    Looking at dozens of pieces, their flying speed is much faster than their own. Their cutting ability is a secret treasure at the level of advanced imperial weapons. They are attacked by such powerful and terrible secret skills. They are covered with scars everywhere. Xu Kun snorted with disdain. He wrapped his hands around Yin power and turned his palm into a blade. It was easy to hit the coming face. The magic sword was forced to fly. Soon, Almost all the magic swords came.


    He quickly retreated and flew to other places as fast as possible. Taking advantage of the vast battlefield, he avoided the attack and shook the hands of the powerful magic sword to resist the back and forth attacks.

 Chapter 1135

    With blue and white radiance, the whole body of the huge magic sword is like a flexible firefly in the night. With a shining light, it chases the enemy at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye and runs around in this dark star field.


    Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang


    The middle-aged man who flew in front of him was about to be caught up. For a moment, he immediately waved the black long gun he had held tightly in his hand, which gathered most of the source force into it, so that the weapons of the emperor''s high-level secret treasures were strengthened. When the magic sword collided with the long gun, a powerful force erupted, and the huge magic sword was blown away, As for those who resist.


    He also retreated, but this time he couldn''t choose to escape, because all his ways were blocked at the moment when his body was stable, so he had to wave his long gun again and send out sharp air blades to compete with the miracle multi ion holy sword.


    The man who was cornered by countless magic swords is naturally Cai Xu Kun who handed over to Ling Yunfan.


    "I didn''t expect this old and disrespectful guy to be so powerful!" the little fox standing on a huge meteorite, hidden dozens of miles away from the battlefield, looked surprised and could completely block the magic sword attack.


    It has to be said that this person is really strong. Although his speed may be a little worse than that of magic sword flying, his ingenious defense and attack and terrible reaction ability can barely resist the attack, which is enough to prove that he has definitely experienced many battles and accumulated countless experience, so his combat skills will be so exquisite. If the source force is not strong enough, Perhaps the combat effectiveness will not be much weaker than Mo Yuerong and even the string music.


    Of course, the little fox also saw that this man had another disadvantage, that is, the storage capacity of the source force was very small. After entanglement with the miracle multi ion holy sword for a while, he began to struggle.


    Although she knows that the miracle multi ion holy sword is Ling Yunfan''s secret skill and is basically a kind of bottom card. Even if it doesn''t have any effect now, the little fox doesn''t worry at all. For no reason, just because she found Ling Yunfan who caught up with the target long ago but hasn''t launched an attack, she has put on that red, Extreme armor mixed with sea blue lines.


    In the cosmic starry sky, strands of red fire attribute energy and their own attribute source force merge into the holy sword that has bloomed red brilliance. Ling Yunfan''s momentum is growing rapidly.


    "Damn, these things are really hard to deal with!"


    Sky cloud chopping!


    At the same time, he tried his best to resist dozens of ion holy swords that seemed to be condensed by the two attributes of water and wind. Before he knew it, Cai Xu Kun, who was as deep as a bone scar, realized that his source power was about to be exhausted. Suddenly, it seemed that he had made a major decision. His eyes were full of cruel cold hum, and a long gun burst out in his hand, Strong Qi force, forcibly shake away the ion holy sword from continuous attack.


    Immediately, all the gray and dark breath suspended around was inhaled into the body. The whole person changed into a huge and ferocious looking monster, as if formed by some kind of fire. With the huge long gun in his hand, he sent out a thunderbolt, which was full of gray and dark flames. I don''t know how much power it has enhanced, Destroy all the ion holy swords impressively.


    Hum


    One move broke the miraculous multi ion holy sword and turned into a huge monster. Cai Xu Kun immediately recovered to his original appearance and gasped with fatigue: "ha ha... It''s fantastic that he wants to trap us with this little skill!"


    The attack just now has consumed half of his source power. Although his breath and source power fluctuation have decreased, his combat effectiveness may not be able to play 50%, but he did not show panic. Obviously, he felt that Ling Yunfan, who used his secret skills to attack just now, was in a worse state than him, so he didn''t take any action all the time, Missed a great opportunity for sneak attacks.


    However, at this time, he did not know that the holy sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand in the distance had absorbed enough energy, from its original size to a full kilometer long. The red light almost turned the Death Star under his feet into the light of the sun. The huge power had covered the cosmic starry sky within tens of thousands of miles in less than five breaths.


    Cut star sword!


    Sure enough, I felt that huge and unimaginable power and looked back quickly. I was shocked to find that Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared before, appeared again, and the huge holy sword on the back of my hand also sent a palpitating breath of death.


    "No!"


    Seeing that it seemed to be infinitely hotter than the sun, it was as powerful as his own sky. The bad attack fell. Cai Xu Kun, shrouded in the breath of death danger, was full of unwilling wailing. He could only watch the giant sword, cut down from his head mercilessly, and finally under the irresistible cutting force, The flesh of the half Empire turned into two halves and separated.


    The endless flame on the holy sword buried his body alive in an instant. Finally, it was so hot that it seemed to melt the fire power of a cultivation star, and easily destroyed the spirit he wanted to escape.


    "Hoo..."


    After affirming the enemy''s death, the holy sword that split Cai Xu Kun in half into two with a knife soon returned to its original appearance. With Ling Yunfan spitting out his turbid breath, the armor he was wearing turned into light flow back to his hand and changed into a bracelet. The breath that was strong enough to rival the half emperor''s territory was reduced to, It''s just more powerful than the nine levels of the spirit emperor.


    "Wait a long time." Ling Yunfan, who took away the other party''s space ring and left the battlefield, picked up the fleeing little fox and accelerated the flight speed back to the Dragon empty emperor ship. He was scratched by the nine wagging tails, glanced at his bloody body and frowned slightly: "The smell of the little fox is a little familiar. I always feel like I''ve met somewhere..."


    However, it didn''t take long for this idea to be forgotten. At present, what makes him more concerned is that the little fox is obviously only a ninth order monster from the perspective of breath, but it makes the half imperial realm master of the different royal family covet all the time. He always feels that there should be some secret behind it.


    "Back?"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan held the little fox, which was almost a quarter of his body and whose hair was dyed red by blood, and returned to the Dragon sky emperor ship. When Mo Yuerong saw his sweetheart''s return, she also walked forward with a smile.

 Chapter 1136

    "Huh?"


    Magic pole star, in the dark hall of the ten thousand Devil Castle, sitting on the throne symbolizing the highest status, is in the zero space of meditation and cultivation, as if he sensed something. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and the breath of his whole body suddenly burst out.


    The breath of the strong in the imperial realm spread, and the whole cultivation star vibrated. The palace was like an earthquake, as if it would collapse soon. However, after all, it was made of special materials, and its defense power was much stronger than that of the intermediate imperial weapon level. Naturally, it would not really collapse, but it would stop after shaking.


    Generally speaking, it''s impossible that no one will notice such a big noise. It''s just because the leaders of different royal families of all dynasties have established rules that no one is allowed to enter the magic castle. Therefore, even if they know that the power just came from the zero space inside, no one dares to come and do anything. They can only stand outside in a hurry to see if they can get a call.


    Looking around, there are seven middle-aged men with strange looks and extremely evil breath outside the hall. Their aura is very powerful. Compared with ordinary people, they are just a gap between heaven and earth. If someone is here, they can definitely recognize that their accomplishments are all semi imperial, and fluctuate from the powerful source force, It is obvious that they still have relatively strong combat effectiveness.


    "Well......" almost ignored the strange king people outside, zero space explored the secret room where the soul lamp was stored, and found that one of the lamps had been extinguished. Suddenly, a ray of human warrior power was received from the extinguished soul lamp, and the sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with a slightly surprised look: "First kill the enemy''s hair a little bit, and then launch a fatal attack. Sure enough, it''s that guy."


    After confirming the identity of the enemy from wisp Yuanli, his mood was immediately calmed. After all, in his opinion, Ling Yunfan is really capable of killing a semi emperor with ordinary combat effectiveness.


    Soon, after knowing the truth, zero space closed his eyes again, as if he had lost a semi imperial realm master, it was nothing at all.


    A long time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Back in the Dragon sky emperor''s ship, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong studied for a long time, but there was no way to let the little guy of Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox speak. No matter what means to help her Heal or restore her source power, it didn''t work, but although the little fox couldn''t speak, she could understand what people said. For example, she could nod when she asked some small questions Or shake your head in response.


    If she had not had the blood of the Holy Spirit and high-grade cultivation, she would even think that she was just a spiritual pet.


    "Little fool."


    Immersed in observing the little fox, Mo Yuerong standing next to her suddenly shouted. Immediately, in front of her curious eyes, she stretched out her jade hand and gently caressed the little fox''s *, warm jade back, with a slightly strange expression: "don''t you think she exudes an atmosphere similar to that woman?"


    As she spoke, little Lori stared at the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox sleeping soundly in her sweetheart''s arms with a pair of gem like beautiful and moving eyes.


    "After hearing what you said, I remember that this little guy really has the breath of Tianyou..." Ling Yunfan knew very well who little Lori Mo Yuerong was in her mouth. Her face became more serious. The slightly depressed atmosphere made the little fox in her arms feel tired and crooked. She had to wake up from her deep sleep and smiled at her clear eyes: "Although it''s very similar, it can only be her people at most. No matter what, Tianyou is with xiner''s generation, and has already turned into a human shape with the help of the power of huashenchi."


    "Speaking of it, the demon clan that has been transformed generally won''t recover its true body and can''t continue to transform."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, who had some doubts, was soon relieved. After all, from ancient times to now, there are really few incarnated Holy Spirits back before incarnation, and then even talking has become a problem, so he did not continue to tangle with this problem.


    But at this time, they were surprised not to find that the nine little foxes with wagging tails were full of excitement when they heard their conversation. Their small and lovely head nodded desperately, as if they were in a hurry to tell something.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong at present. I''ll take the little guy to clean it first." Ling Yunfan couldn''t stand the smell of blood on the little fox in his arms. He reported to little Lori and planned to turn and walk towards the bathroom.


    "Well, let''s go..." Mo Yuerong nodded and didn''t feel bad about it. Her promise just fell. She happened to glance at the little fox who had been nodding here. For a moment, it seemed that she thought of something and quickly exclaimed: "wait, little fool, don''t go to the bathroom first!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan seemed to be struck by lightning. His whole body suddenly froze. He looked at her curiously and said to the dignified little Laurie, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    However, Mo Yuerong didn''t pay attention to his words, but directly grabbed the little fox in his arms. His exquisite little face was slightly serious and stared at the pair of quiet blue eyes: "shouldn''t you be Tianyou?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Ling Yunfan standing next to her was startled and stunned. However, although this was from one of the most trusted women, Mo Yuerong still couldn''t believe it, but the next moment, what happened made him almost lose his chin, because the little fox with the same breath as Tianyou, At the moment, he smiled and nodded excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, not only him, but also Mo Yuerong, who initially saw something strange, felt a little surprised. Although at the moment, they had understood why Cai Xu Kun wanted to pursue the little fox, but at the same time, there were more questions, such as why she degenerated into an animal and how she was chased and killed by people of different royal families, which needed her to answer.


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    It was thought that once the identity of the little fox was confirmed, these problems could be solved, but in fact, it was completely contrary to the imagination, because Tianyou, who degenerated into an animal, could not speak at all and could not use source force to transmit sound. In addition to making cute calls, shaking his head and nodding his head, he could say nothing and do nothing.

 Chapter 1137

    The sun rises and the morning comes.


    In the starry field that glitters with many stars and is surrounded by a vast, seemingly boundless and slightly dark sky, each ship has a huge volume. At the front, there stands a tall ship with a long gun. It is dark gray all over. Its face is ferocious, like a human sculpture composed of bones. It is extremely domineering as a whole, and its defense is very high. I don''t know what''s going on.


    From the breath emitted from it, it can be seen that the people of the imperial envoy spacecraft are all people of different royal families, and at least they are the existence of the Linghuang realm, and many have reached the seven or eight levels of the Linghuang realm. This strength, combined with the high-level Huangqi spacecraft, has a very terrible combat effectiveness. However, now, they seem to be running around like ghosts, looking disorganized, It''s not like a group going to the battlefield.


    Instead, it''s like enough prey chased by hunters, trying hard to escape.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    In normal days, people of different kings are basically chasing and killing others, but now the situation has been reversed, which is really incredible. Just as these ships of different Kings fly at the speed of light, a body with sea blue flame suddenly appears from the endless dark area, with a quite amazing speed, Almost just a few breaths, we have caught up with the target.


    I saw the strange figure penetrating through countless spaceships, and the body stopped at the front. The alien Royal spaceships behind exploded one after another. In the destruction explosion group integrating the power of wind and water, they didn''t even give the internal alien Royal people a chance to respond. The terrible power swallowed everything and finally destroyed it mercilessly.


    If someone is here at this time, it is estimated that they are unwilling to believe that the spaceship with strong defense power comparable to the defense secret treasure of advanced imperial instruments is easily destroyed by one person in such a short time.


    Whew


    After solving these people of different royal families, the man with sea blue flame all over turned into a light again and went towards another spaceship gradually approaching.


    "Hoo... It''s boring. I didn''t expect to meet so many people of different royal families along the way." I came to the interior through the entrance. Standing in the warm hall, the man''s anger disappeared and his hair returned to black. He deeply vomited his turbid breath and smiled at the little Lori who came over with a little fox in his arms: "I don''t think I''ll meet any more annoying guys in a short time..."


    Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, has wet hair and changed into a pink dress. Her ruddy mouth looks very charming. As for the little fox in her arms, it is Tianyou. Her hair is also stained with dew. Many hairs of her nine tails are stuck together. It is estimated that he went to the bathroom to clean it well when he went to hunt down the enemy. Maybe he just came out and hasn''t finished it yet, To meet him who just returned.


    "Even if I come back, I don''t have to run out in a hurry. My hair hasn''t been dried. What''s it like?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was almost taken away by the charming appearance of little Lori, quickly returned to her senses. She stared at the two women reluctantly and picked up the towel next to her. First, she helped Mo Yuerong clean up the water stains on her holy long white hair. Soon, she held Tianyou, who had seen it with a pair of quiet blue eyes, to help it clean up. It looked like a very careful photo The father of his daughter.


    Maybe it''s because of Yunqing''s daughter. Now he often makes some unexpected warm moves, so little Lori who has more contact with her has been surprised. This change is a good change. At least Ling Yunfan won''t be blinded by the influence of some things as before, and the influence of the past may have begun to disappear It''s gone.


    This is a kind of spiritual enhancement. If it can be maintained all the time, his cultivation speed will certainly be improved.


    "I''d better take care of Tianyou!" but without giving him much time, when she helped the little fox tidy his hair, little Lori grabbed it first and looked at Ling Yunfan as if she were on guard against thieves: "You should practice more. Although an ice cream heart breaking fruit can''t play a big role, it''s better than doing nothing now. I''ll do the next thing."


    After that, she didn''t bother to continue pestering. She was afraid that he would rob Tianyou, who had become a lovely little fox, and wanted to run away directly. In order to prevent him from having any feelings with Tianyou, little Lori took the little fox with her these days and wanted to avoid the outcome of waiting for Tianyou to return to the human type and enter the harem. However, she didn''t know that Ling Yunfan really didn''t dare to have that idea now. No , it should be said that there is no spare time to think.


    Now there are too many things to deal with. First of all, there is zero space, the opponent who has to face up, and the identity of the guardian of the star domain, which makes him a little confused. He doesn''t mention other things. Trapped by so many troubles, how can he still have the mind to move his heart to other women.


    "Well, since it''s my xiaoyuerong, I don''t dare to resist."


    Immediately, feeling that the other party''s words were not unreasonable, he chose to be soft, shrugged and responded, and ran to the next practice chamber.


    Since they confirmed that the little fox was Tianyou, they decided to help each other. They went to the battlefield outside the territory to find the patriarch of Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family, and saw if youyunli had a way to turn it into an adult. Of course, they solved several problems along the way. They went to support the team of different royal families, most of them by Ling Yunfan, The reason is that Mo Yuerong doesn''t want to let Tianyou stay alone with him.


    Ling Yunfan won''t have any objection to this. After all, the only thing that can threaten him is string music. The original Li Hao and the like have extremely strong combat effectiveness in the semi imperial territory. As for the imperial territory, let alone the huge flavor of the strong in the imperial territory, that is, they can still feel the most important combat strength in the Legion, Basically, you won''t go out.


    In addition, every battle you experience can greatly improve your combat experience. It doesn''t seem to have any obvious effect, but when you are on a par with your own strength or approaching opponents in the world, your rich combat skills and experience will make you play a more powerful combat effectiveness, and you can even meet guys stronger than yourself and suppress them.


    Hum


    After swallowing the ice breaking heart fruit, I felt a burst of cold erosion through the bone marrow in my stomach. I quickly ran the magic killing formula with the power of blood, and began to convert the cold into pure energy and gradually integrate into the star river.

 Chapter 1138

    Time passed, and five days passed almost in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Yunfan, who sits in the cultivation room, works the power of martial arts, perfectly integrates the power of ice breaking heart fruit medicine with his body, and madly absorbs the source gas of heaven and earth in the room, so that the originally empty galaxy has a layer of pure energy. His eyes slowly open and retreat from the cultivation state.


    Since he broke through the cultivation to the nine levels of the spirit emperor, ordinary cultivation pills, miraculous drugs and even heaven and earth source Qi are far from satisfied with his divine and demon blood like a vampire. No matter how much he absorbs, he can''t change the quality. Therefore, even if he is converted into pure energy, he can''t get much help, or even a little.


    That''s why I don''t choose to waste time. On unnecessary things, I open the door and go out nonstop.


    "Woo woo..."


    Just walked to the hall full of pink decorations. Seeing that it seemed quiet here, he casually found a place to sit down. As a result, the next moment, he heard a clear cry. The little fox who had stayed aside for a long time jumped up and approached at a speed beyond his ears and eyes.


    "Oh, it''s Tianyou!" suddenly there was such a lovely Nine Tailed Fox in his arms. Ling Yunfan looked at it with a little surprise. Immediately, when he was in contact with himself for Tianyou and was about to be punished, he was stunned to find that Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, had disappeared. He didn''t even leave the fluctuation of source force. For a moment, he couldn''t find anyone, Can only look down at Tianyou: "where is your sister Yuerong? Why can''t you see her?"


    When the three walked together on the first day, Mo Yuerong inexplicably liked the animal''s Tianyou. Although she had not had any etiquette, she had already accepted that she was a sister. Of course, it was just that the simple friendship was too deep, which was not like the sister relationship among lingyunfan''s harem members.


    Tianyou, who understood for a second, was not vague. He stretched out his small claw and pointed to the cloud agglomerated by the array power behind him.


    Looking around, what the clouds projected was a certain area of the universe, and the Mo Yuerong, who had a holy snow-white long hair, a plump figure but seemed inexplicably petite, wore a emerald green yarn skirt and had a slight sense of maturity, was on the Death Star shown in the picture. But at this time, she is not just sightseeing there. If you look carefully, you can find out.


    A pair of white jade hands were full of purple lightning and dark blue water flow. The lightning ice flow formed by the fusion turned into a long whip. She waved it at will, wrapped the long whip of purple lightning, and went to several different Kings surrounded by her, all of whom had the eight or nine levels of the spiritual emperor.


    Wow... Uh


    The speed of this sudden attack was as fast as lightning, and the power it radiated could not be underestimated. Several people hurriedly united and made every effort to gather a source force barrier to resist. But the next moment, the seemingly strong barrier was ruthlessly destroyed and hit at the moment of touching the whip, Unable to resist the power from the strong in the semi imperial realm.


    Almost at the same time, he ended up with his life taken away, and even the spirit was destroyed without flying out. Seeing the worship of Mo Yuerong, who turned into a little fox, she was stunned by her beautiful blue eyes.


    "That woman..." compared with Xiao Nizi''s shock, Ling Yunfan didn''t have too many accidents. After all, he already knew his woman''s strength. It''s really not difficult to solve several mole ants in the semi imperial realm. At present, what makes him most curious is the woman standing next to Xiao Luoli and being taken back here.


    The woman''s appearance is not very good. She has a small jasper like Yuexin, with corrected facial features, white skin, small nose and eyes in the right proportion. It is obvious from the slight damage of her light blue robe that she should have been entangled with people of different royal families, and then she was rescued by Mo Yuerong, Her accomplishments are not strong.


    By using the divine soul induction, we can conclude that there is only the level of the seven layer realm of the spirit emperor. The combat effectiveness is relatively medium. However, it seems that the age is no more than two Jiazi. It is quite young in the world.


    "No!"


    However, he was lost in thought. He glanced at the two women in the picture at random. They had leaned over and returned to their senses. He immediately threw Tianyou aside in his arms. Immediately, he was afraid that he would be smelled by Mo Yuerong. He was stained with Tianyou''s aroma and didn''t forget to hide it with the source force.


    Tianyou, who was mercilessly thrown out on the soft seat, saw that the warm embrace was gone. Your blue eyes were filled with a little anger and glared at him with dissatisfaction: "hum... It''s rude."


    "Excuse me."


    In this way, when Ling Yunfan finally removed the fragrance from his body, a slightly shy voice came from the stone gate outside. Then, the first woman seen from the cloud group had followed Mo Yuerong, a little Laurie, to come in.


    Maybe I have heard about Ling Yunfan for a long time. As soon as the woman who was also mixed with evil spirit came here, she threw a fist at him respectfully: "Wang Quan yu''er has seen master Ling."


    "Ling... Master Ling!"


    Hearing this, Tianyou, who was said to exist as a monster, and Mo Yuerong, who was standing next to him, were stunned. Even Ling Yunfan himself almost didn''t fall down. However, when he saw that this self proclaimed king Quan yu''er looked very polite, he didn''t neglect it and responded with a helpless smile on his face: "Don''t be so polite. Since xiaoyuerong brought you back, let''s heal here."


    "The innermost room over there is the healing room. Go there by yourself." seeing that the scene was a little embarrassing, Mo Yuerong quickly broke the atmosphere and pointed out a direction to Wang quanyu''er.


    "Thank you, elder generation and elder martial sister Mo for taking me in. Yu''er is very grateful."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Quan yu''er, who was weak in breath, didn''t waste time. She smiled with a smile. She saluted gratefully, took a light step and rushed to the position just pointed out.


    "Elder martial sister mo... Master Ling..."


    Although it''s nice to be respected by others, when I heard that Wang Quan yu''er called Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan, who was called the elder generation, I was not happy. Obviously, she was the youngest here, but somehow she became an elder generation that can''t be younger. As for the original largest little Lori, she actually became a senior sister of the same generation as the younger generation, which made me happy There is some dissatisfaction.


    Maybe he saw what he thought in his heart. Tianyou and Mo Yuerong both smiled at each other.

 Chapter 1139

    All the arrays in the Dragon sky emperor ship have been carefully transformed by Mo Yuerong, the array master. Both the grade and the effect have been greatly improved.


    Therefore, the royal power yu''er, who was chased and killed by people of different royal families the day before, has recovered after a long rest. Not only that, but his cultivation is also exquisite.


    "My name is Wang Quan yu''er. I''m ling huoxuanxing, the daughter of the patriarch of the Kirin family." Wang Quan yu''er came to the hall from the healing chamber. Facing the confused eyes of several people, he revealed his identity without hiding, let you know a little, and then said: "Originally, I was fighting against the enemy with the Holy Spirit Alliance Army at the door of the mirror in the north, but when I went to find the missing team before execution, I was ambushed by people of different kings."


    "The strength of the other side is very strong. In order to protect us from leaving, the Huoyu elder in the semi imperial territory exhausted all his strength to fight and even became the enemy''s prisoner of war. Although my partners and I were out of danger from the battlefield, they were seriously injured by Yunxing of the different royal family with strange gray lightning, and forcibly changed back to the original animal body."


    Just after saying that, Wang Quan yu''er, wearing a white robe, suddenly looked at the little fox next to him: "it is estimated that others, even if their injuries recover, will be like Tianyou. It is difficult to recover to human form, and even the normal way of communication can''t be used."


    She could recognize Tianyou, who maintained the form of Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox, and did not cause their accidents. After all, they had fought together and witnessed everything. However, after knowing the context of the incident, they were more curious about what was the degenerated lightning of the Holy Spirit family that had been baptized by the power of the holy pool and completely transformed into adults. What was it that could be so overbearing power.


    "The different kings have mastered that special ability. Do you know it for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who was sitting on his head by Tianyou, although I don''t know why he asked, I think back to the time when Huoyu elder saw that Tianyou was mandatory and changed back to the performance of the beast, so he nodded.


    "It seems that they should have created this method for the first time. They just received the news and wanted to come over and test the results with your help." after hearing the speech and thinking for a while, Ling Yunfan came to an unexpected conclusion. When facing the confused eyes of the others, he shrugged without evidence: "Since yu''er said so, this means is the first time I have encountered it. It must have never appeared at the time of the war. In addition, it has just been studied. Because I don''t know the effect, I''m afraid there will be accidents on the battlefield, so I''ll find the right opportunity and send someone to try when you''re alone."


    Mo Yuerong: "that makes sense. You little fool''s brain is still very flexible."


    Wang Quan yu''er: "the power of lightning is particularly overbearing. At present, we don''t know the maximum power. If even the holy beast will be affected, it would be terrible."


    "Now that they have got the results, they have gone back to the battlefield..." hearing the conversation of the three people, Tianyou, lying on Ling Yunfan''s head, pondered in his heart, immediately felt a shade, hurried to Ling Yunfan''s hand and scratched him with his small claws, as if to say: "Please help us. Now only you know this. Only you can solve the problem."


    She doesn''t know what to say about this blind trust. She always feels that the man around her can think of a solution. Maybe it''s that strange feeling that makes Tianyou willing to have such close contact with him, such a big man.


    "This..."


    Don''t mention that Tianyou, who has changed into a little fox, is really cute. It''s hard to look away when you see that pair of quiet blue eyes full of supplication. Although you can understand her meaning, Ling Yunfan still reluctantly let go: "it''s no use for you to look like this. I''m just a passer-by who can''t be seen by half the Empire."


    "Woo..."


    Seeing that it seemed to refuse, Tianyou looked a little depressed, and Xiaozui sent out a long sigh, which made people feel inexplicably unbearable. Although Mo Yuerong wanted to come forward and say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. Although Ling Yunfan said to send Tianyou back to the Holy Spirit alliance, he never said to help her recover, not because he didn''t want to or anything else, but for this situation, not to mention the younger generation of the Ninth level of the spiritual emperor, even Mo Yuerong herself, the strong person in the semi imperial realm and the person who has survived for thousands of years Your insight.


    However, in the face of this means that can make the Holy Spirit degenerate into a beast again and limit combat ability, there is nothing to do.


    Maybe I understand this. Whether it''s Wang Quan yu''er, Tianyou or Mo Yuerong, I don''t embarrass him anymore.


    Hum


    However, just when the atmosphere fell into endless silence and could not be maintained for a little, the space ring in Ling Yunfan''s hand suddenly burst into bursts of white light and glimmering light, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little fool, is there anything in your space ring?"


    Seeing that the light was emitted from his ring, the two women asked at the same time.


    "Let me see......" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan calmly entered it through the spirit. Seeing that it was the source Tianzhu used to contact Tianji God, he thought it should be the other party''s something, so he took it out without explaining anything to others. He activated his power and let the picture of Tianji God project out. He immediately hugged boxing: "I''ve seen master Tianji. What can I do for you?"


    "Something really happened..." through yuantianzhu''s power, Tianji shenzun saw that there were two beautiful women around him, and suddenly joked for old disrespect: "Hey, your boy has not changed at all. He is still so feminine as before!"


    Ling Yunfan: "


    Mo Yuerong: "......"


    Wang Quan yu''er: "......"


    As an elder who could say such words, the three returned their eyes as hard as they had agreed.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m kidding." seeing this, Tianji shenzun quickly said something to ease up. Immediately, he said, "the realm of stars and meteorites has been moved by zero space, and the time of this world has changed even more. Although it has been delayed, it should appear within this year. You should be prepared."


    "It''s really him... Thank you for telling me."


    I heard that the realm of stars and meteorites had not been realized for a long time. It was really a masterpiece of zero space. Although I had expected it, I still couldn''t help taking a breath. At the same time, because I learned that the enemy was strong, the pressure increased a lot again.

 Chapter 1140

    It is really a headache for people all over the world to fail to appear on time.


    After all, it''s a secret place created by the legendary four holy gods and emperors. There are many unborn treasures inside. Whether it''s cultivating elixirs or refining materials, it''s almost incomparable in the world. If you can enter it for experience, even if you just pick up a little harvest, it''s estimated that it''s enough to improve the overall strength of a force.


    "I see!" after being reminded by the God of heaven, Mo Yuerong next to her clapped her hands suddenly: "the palace of life and death in the territory of xingmeteorite grows Vatican heavenly fruit that can make half the imperial territory and break through the imperial territory. Zero space is probably worried that the fruit will make Yunfan directly achieve the imperial territory and have more combat power than him, so it will do something about the territory of xingmeteorite."


    She actually had this guess for a long time, but now she gets help from the God of heaven, so she dares to be so sure.


    Tianji shenzun: "that''s about it."


    As for others, they basically agree with this. Ling Yunfan, who has not yet broken through the semi imperial territory, can kill semi emperors such as Cai Xu Kun by various means. If he really breaks through the imperial territory, his combat effectiveness is not weak compared with the existence of the same level, and may even completely surpass his zero space, the existence of such a cancer in the vast world. Of course, Wang Quan yu''er doesn''t think so.


    In her opinion, even if Ling Yunfan''s strength is relatively strong, it is absolutely impossible to resist. She thinks that the different king, God and emperor, even when they arrive at the imperial territory, although they don''t trust them, they haven''t shown it. Anyway, they have been helped by others. They can''t come out at this time to make people lose face.


    If Mo Yuerong knew what she thought, she would be very dissatisfied.


    "I also said what I should say. I don''t have time to accompany you..."


    "Master Tianji, wait a minute!"


    Just as Tianji God was ready to disconnect the two source beads, it seemed that he thought of something. Ling Yunfan quickly spoke to stop each other. Immediately, he slowly said, "I want to ask you, is there any way to make the degraded holy spirit become a man again and restore his combat ability?"


    "Yun fan!"


    Hearing that Ling Yunfan, who had originally refused to help her in the TIANYAO domain, went to interrogate Tianji God Zun in order to solve their plight. Tianyou and Wang Quan yu''er both passed through a look of gratitude. Little Lori Mo Yuerong was also a little surprised. She looked at her sweetheart and said nothing, although she was a little surprised.


    "Well... Let me see..."


    Hearing the speech, Tianji shenzun didn''t give a response immediately, but fell into endless meditation. At the same time, he also opened the ancient books stored in the space ring. A pair of old wrinkled white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if they were a little embarrassed.


    Looking at him like this, everyone raised their heart to their throat and was worried that the old man could do nothing.


    If even in the vast world, in addition to the different kings and emperors, the highest god of heaven''s secrets takes the lightning power that can degrade the Holy Spirit, and there is no way, all this will be over, because their magic pool in the heaven demon domain has been destroyed, that is, other means have been used to make the pool reproduce the mysterious liquid of earth veins, but it will take a very long time, It will take at least ten years or more.


    "Yes!"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, they heard a voice from the picture of yuantianzhu. Immediately, they looked up and saw the heavenly mystery God. They put down the ancient books in their hands and said with a smile on their old face: "Just now I looked at the ancient books I carried with me, and there happened to be a book that records the prison poison thunder that can degrade the Holy Spirit. According to the above, all the Holy Spirit hit by this kind of thunder and lightning, even the holy beast will lose its combat ability for a long time..."


    "What about the solution?"


    When he heard him talking, he stopped. Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan and Wang quanyu''er had a tacit understanding and asked the same question. Tianyou wanted to ask the same question, but she became a little fox and couldn''t speak at all. She opened her mouth and made a whining sound, so there was no following.


    "In addition to using the unique dark liquid of the earth vein in the demon family''s Huashen pool, you can also use the golden medulla pill of the middle grade of Huangyuan level." hearing the speech, the God of the secret said the solution very fluently.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face changed slightly, and the connection between the two source beads was immediately interrupted. In an instant, the projected picture disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing him leave in a hurry, people were worried.


    "Xiaoyuerong."


    Just as several women were pondering what the golden marrow pill was, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly came over.


    "Drive the spaceship to Jinyuan star." pull little Laurie''s to her body, face the confused eyes, and gently rub her white forehead: "Jinsui pill is a pill that breaks the power of thunder. I have seen relevant alchemy methods in the Imperial Hall. I basically have all the materials needed above, but I still lack the most important fruit of Yunjin skeleton tree. On the way, I will try my best to improve the alchemy to the middle grade of Huangyuan level."


    "Well, now that you have agreed to help, you can go and practice and give it to my aunt on the way."


    After being fully explained, little Lori immediately stopped his big hand, gave him an angry look with her gem like eyes, and turned to the spacecraft control room.


    "Sister Yuerong, I''ll come with you."


    Wang Quan yu''er thought that as soon as Mo Yuerong left, she was left alone with Ling Yunfan. Suddenly, she was afraid that something bad would happen. She exclaimed and hurriedly followed her.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t bother to pay attention to anything. He shrugged and went to the secret room dedicated to alchemy in the spacecraft. However, he didn''t notice that there was a Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox with light blue hair and nine small tails behind him.


    Whew


    In this way, the Dragon sky emperor ship, which was originally on its way at the speed of the wind, was controlled. A flash of white light flashed around the whole body, and a violent momentum erupted. The whole ship immediately turned into a light and flew away.


    Bang!


    However, just when everyone had their own work, Ling Yunfan had just released the Ziyun fire and began to coagulate the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace.


    As time passed, the alchemy furnace swelled like a fireball, spewing out thick white smoke. At the next moment, too strong violent energy did not get the correct guidance. In a moment, it exploded directly in front of him. Soon, there were more people and small animals with hair erect and covered with black ash in the room.

 Chapter 1141

    TIANYAO domain, jinyuanxing.


    A desert with clear weather, a little light gold in the sky, a little light fragrance in the air, and rich source gas of heaven and earth. A huge and domineering spaceship fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    If someone passes by here, you can certainly recognize that the ship that has stayed on the ground since it came here is the Dragon sky emperor ship that Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong took.


    Immediately, when the closed door slowly opened, first there were powerful source force fluctuations, and then there was Ling Yunfan, who had a slightly handsome face, almost dressed in black, with long black hair tied in the back of his head. Holding Tianyou, who has degenerated into an animal, with a sweet appearance and petite figure, Mo Yuerong, who has quite proud capital, and Wang Quan yu''er came out one after another.


    After all, it is only a medium cultivation star. The law of heaven and earth has not been completely improved. The peak of Linghuang territory and the breath of semi imperial territory are emitted. There is some unstable status in the space. Occasionally, you can see the tiny lightning, and the flow of air and source gas also stagnates. However, when they converge a little, all these changes subside.


    "This is Jinyuan star?"


    Put away the Dragon sky emperor''s ship, Mo Yuerong, standing on the sand, scanned the environment here with his gem like eyes, confirmed that the air was indeed filled with the unique light fragrance of yunjingu tree, and asked calmly: "the destination has arrived. What should we do next?"


    "HMM.... Judging from the local environment, yunjingu tree should exist." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan first thought in his heart, and then said, "although this is Jinyuan star, the whereabouts of yunjingu tree are still unknown. In order to find the fruit more efficiently, I suggest we should act separately."


    Cloud golden skeleton tree is a very special elixir. Because the body contains the power to break the seal, the fruit can be produced after condensing the laws of heaven and earth. It can break the general seal means. Of course, if you want to break the prison poison thunder that makes the Holy Spirit degenerate, the special effect can only be achieved by refining Jinsui pill, but due to environmental problems.


    This kind of tree is as rare as the imperial elixir. Although the current Jinyuan star can smell the relevant flavor everywhere, in fact, no matter the warrior or monster, they can hardly find the exact location by virtue of the aroma, because its smell spread almost all over the whole cultivation star. Even if the flying speed is fast and the soul detection is sensitive, It''s almost impossible to find it quickly.


    "OK, this is really the best way at present." after thinking about this clearly, Mo Yuerong promised without ambiguity. Immediately, she rushed to the king yu''er around her: "although we act separately, we''d better work in groups of two."


    "Well, I''m with sister Yuerong."


    The meaning of her words could not be more obvious. Wang Quan yu''er is at least the top junior of the Kirin family. If she didn''t want to, she came forward and took Mo Yuerong''s arm, which she regarded as her idol.


    "No matter who finds the fruit, let go of the breath completely, so that we can easily find each other''s position."


    Suddenly there was a little fan sister. Little Lori was also in a good mood. In this way, she left a few words and took Wang quanyu''er in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, although Ling Yunfan wanted to pass with his own woman, it was hard to refute little Lori''s meaning. Then, it seemed that he understood something, so he casually found a completely opposite direction to leave, but Tianyou lying on his shoulder was different. A pair of quiet blue eyes were full of deep doubts, and a purring voice was made in his little mouth, obviously asking something.


    In her opinion, the two strongest people here can undoubtedly improve the search efficiency to the greatest extent, but if they are separated, the effect will definitely be much worse. Seeing the doubts in her heart, Lingyun Fansi responded without bothering: "All things grow and conquer each other. Since people of different Kings know the prison poison thunder and have the ability to degrade the Holy Spirit, they must also know that you who have temporarily lost the magic pool will look for the cloud gold skeleton tree to solve this dilemma."


    "If you''re right, the Jinyuan star is definitely not as peaceful as it appears."


    After being explained, the little fox nodded vaguely, and didn''t know if she really understood. Mo Yuerong chose to work with Wang Quan yu''er, rather than with Ling Yunfan, who is second only to her in strength and has many means to protect her life, because she was worried that she would meet people of different Royal families on the way to find yunjingu tree.


    In fact, she still has many problems in her heart, but the current situation can not be clearly expressed, so she is too lazy to talk. Instead of wasting time, she might as well try to be alone with the man who attracts her.


    "Huh?"


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Just in Tianyou, with a pair of beautiful eyes, secretly observed the side faces of the men around her. Suddenly, she found that the other party was slightly upward. Curious, she also looked up slowly and was stunned to find that the calm sky. At the moment, there were countless more gray flames all over the body, emitting a momentum that was no worse than the low-level martial arts of the imperial rank, like crescent moon, double blades and shape Different kinds of attacks came.


    These powerful light blades fell, with Ling Yunfan as the center, and the earth hundreds of thousands of miles around had a fierce vibration. Countless sand and dust were ruthless, completely covering the sight around.


    Buzz!


    If these light blades hit, it was an ordinary warrior in the three or four levels of the spirit emperor. Maybe he had already died in the dense attack, but Ling Yunfan was safe and sound, even the Tianyou on his shoulder was not damaged. When a strong wind blows, the dust is blown away, and the previously closed vision is restored again.


    "People of different royal families?" looking along the direction of the attack just now, you can find that there is a light golden sky, and there are several men with strange clothes and dark skin, which are similar to bones, but have different lines. Ling Yunfan''s eyes narrowed and a cold edge flashed in his eyes: "It seems that this trip of jinyuanxing won''t be too boring."


    The cultivation of these strange Royal people is not high. They are generally the existence of Linghuang''s three-tier realm, and the most powerful is Linghuang''s five-tier realm. For Ling Yunfan, this existence is no different from mole ants, but their appearance surprised Ling Yunfan. Unexpectedly, he met them just here.

 Chapter 1142

    Five days later


    The morning is just coming. Not long ago, chaotic battle waves were spreading in the Diyan desert. The explosion caused by the intersection of weapons and the collision of martial arts attacks almost instantly made the sound waves through the sky like before the storm. Some living creatures here are not powerful enough, Causing bleeding from trauma.


    Those close to him even died on the spot, leaving only a spirit body. This is like the battle of the strong. The weak must be involved. Even if they die, it is normal.


    Clattered... Clattered


    At this time, sitting next to a barren and slightly shady little tree, a cluster of fire is slowly lit. Sitting on the ground where the temperature increases a lot due to the fire, Ling Yunfan leisurely puts the seasonings collected along the way on the fish with a light golden color, skillfully controls the heat and distributes them reasonably, so as to make several palm sized fish on it at once, It gives off attractive fragrance.


    "Eh..."


    Although Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox is the noble Holy Spirit of the demon family, the sharpness of the nose is no worse than that of other races. The smell of meat came out. Tianyou had noticed it in less than a few seconds. Looking at the big fish leaning on the fire rack, the beautiful blue eyes showed a touch of desire. If it hadn''t been cultivating self-control for many years, it would be extraordinary, The tiny lips are drooling.


    "You want to eat this?"


    He picked up a ripe fish and Ling Yunfan didn''t bite it off yet. He seemed to feel a look coming from his eyes. Looking away, he was stunned to find Tianyou, who had become a little fox. His eyes stared at the fish in his hand. Suddenly, he thought of something and tried to seduce him. Unexpectedly, he jumped up and took it away, He ate with a smile on his face.


    Not to mention Tianyou, which degenerates back to its own body, is lovely. When eating delicious roast fish, the nine tails swing indiscriminately, which is really unique. It is completely opposite to the absolute coldness in human form in the past. It is like a child who has not yet fully grown up. Moreover, Ling Yunfan also found a somewhat embarrassing problem, that is, the roast fish eaten by the little fox, In fact, he had taken a bite himself, but when he saw that the other party was not aware of it, he was slowly relieved: "forget it, since she likes to eat, it''s better not to disturb."


    Immediately, after several days of pursuit by people of different royal families, he finally got a little relaxed. He gently picked up the cooked roast fish, matched the spirit fruit stored in the space ring, and tasted the delicious food he hadn''t cooked for a long time.


    Since he arrived at Jinyuan star, separated from Mo Yuerong and Wang Quan yu''er, and met people of different royal families who came along with the breath to find trouble, although he solved the enemy at a speed that was beyond his ears and eyes, he still exposed his whereabouts, resulting in those guys coming to find trouble all the time. Until now, he has killed almost 6000 enemies with Tianyou.


    Among them, there are elders in the eighth level realm of the spirit emperor and minions in the Ninth level realm of the virtual king.


    "Mingming has gone such a long way, why are you still in the desert..." holding the delicious food in his hand, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped his mouth, secretly released the spirit, and increased the scope of exploration again. For a long time, his face sank slightly: "I see. It seems that Xiao Yuerong''s guess is right. The high-level personnel of the different royal family do know about Jinsui pill. Therefore, they have already sent people here to invade and destroy everything they have seen. It is estimated that they want to completely cut off the retreat of the Holy Spirit alliance."


    Normally speaking, Ling Yunfan''s cultivation is the Ninth level realm of the spirit emperor. Although his speed is not as fast as that of the half emperor realm, there is no big gap. Even if he deliberately slows down his speed in order to find the cloud golden skeleton tree, there is no reason to spend so many days. He didn''t get out of the desert, which is just a star of medium cultivation. It''s really incredible. The only explanation is that in fact, he went out long ago and only However, because of the people of different kings, this planet may no longer have a place full of vitality.


    "There seems to be someone ahead."


    Just as he was deep in thought, Tianyou had solved all the grilled fish. Just when xiaonizi wanted to return to his shoulder again, Ling Yunfan heard a very small voice in his ear. He immediately put out the fire, held the little fox with hair * and incomparably warm body, and hid in a leafy tree.


    There must be something strange when something goes wrong. Although Tianyou is a little uncomfortable and treated like this, she still chooses to calm down and continue to look. Suddenly, she finds that there are four people dressed in different royal families not far from the sky, who have come to the rest place where they stayed before.


    "Cut, it seems that you already know we''re coming, so you deliberately held your breath and fled here."


    The man who landed first with a scattered yellow hair and heard the fluctuation of the source force of the Linghuang''s three-tier environment looked at the mess on the ground and saw what was wrong at a glance. When the woman of the Linghuang''s seven-tier environment, who was wearing a black medal behind her and the fluctuation of the source force was obviously stronger, landed, her face turned into a smile and bowed respectfully: "Back to hailing, the previously captured source force fluctuation has disappeared. The man should have fled here."


    "That guy''s speed is very fast, but he has completely disappeared in less than half an hour."


    "Those who have such ability can''t be Jinyuan star. The Tubo that this intermediate cultivation star uses may be the villain who slaughtered our people a few days ago."


    As his words fell, two other men with similar accomplishments came forward to echo the way.


    From the attitude shown by these people, it is obvious that the woman wearing the strange medal has a different identity, at least far more than them, and the most likely is the elder of the different royal family.


    "It''s just a more flexible fish. Don''t care too much." compared with the focus of others, the woman despised it, showing a light gray lips and slightly opening: "our main purpose now is to quickly destroy the remaining yunjingu trees. Those who don''t know whether to live or die will have special combatants to take care of them. Leave here quickly."


    "Yes."


    The alien royal family is a very disciplined race. Even if they have doubts about her decision, they can''t say it. The three responded without hesitation and immediately followed.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who had been hiding in the tree undetected, pondered and got Tianyou''s response, so he carefully put it in his robe, deliberately suppressed the fluctuation of breath and source force to the lowest, hid the trace and followed it.

 Chapter 1143

    Rumble


    With a palm print containing great prestige, he hit the target hard. A big tree with dense light golden leaves, slightly bulky volume and invisible strong aroma collapsed without warning.


    The collapse of the big tree is the size of fists growing on it. The whole body is dark gold, and contains an ancient and simple fruit that is completely opposite to the seal. It has lost its home that can provide nutrients and stopped growing. Needless to say, it has dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it is almost less than a few breaths, There are more than twenty fruits, none of which remains.


    If Ling Yunfan is here, he can definitely recognize that the tree that has been ruthlessly destroyed is the cloud golden skeleton tree he has been looking for during his trip. As for the fruits that contain energy fluctuations that are opposite to the power of seal, needless to say, they are certainly the fruits that can be used to refine Jinsui pill, but they are not mature yet, so they are forced to leave the mother, Therefore, if growth is not completed, it can only destroy itself.


    It''s a pity that so many fruits can at least refine thousands of pills.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!" he released the source force and turned it into a fireball. He easily burned the rapidly withered yunjingu tree. Who was the middle-aged man who looked more ordinary and reached the third level of the spirit emperor? His face was very dissatisfied and complained: "obviously he came to participate in the war, but who ever wanted to be a coolie here."


    At any rate, he is also an expert above the realm of the virtual king. Even in foreign battlefields, his strength can not be underestimated. As a result, he not only didn''t fight on the battlefield, but was sent to destroy some elixir. This person should not be too depressed.


    "All right, it''s no use complaining here. There are still cloud golden skeleton trees to deal with."


    "These miraculous medicines are all ordered by the emperor to be destroyed. If you leave them carelessly, be careful not to protect your head."


    When his words had just fallen, the other two accomplishments were not much different. They were all wearing the bone Medal of the slave and different royal family, and the man in the earthy gray robe patted him on the shoulder.


    "I hope I can go back as soon as possible." the man who was comforted and was still complaining earlier could only murmur helplessly and quickly followed up.


    The three were divided into a team to clear the yunjingu tree. Now, after several days of efforts, they have already destroyed several yunjingu trees. However, they can only work hard because they haven''t got the news that they can leave.


    ..........


    Meanwhile, jinyuanxing East.


    As night fell, it showed a golden sky, which was covered with silver moonlight in the blink of an eye.


    The three people of different royal families stopped moving forward. Ling Yunfan, who hid in the dark from beginning to end, was able to rest.


    Although I followed them for a long time, I didn''t get nothing at all. At least I knew that these alien kings had completely occupied Jinyuan star and destroyed the Yunjin skeleton trees growing in it long before he and Mo Yuerong came. I didn''t encounter any local creatures along the way. Maybe they had been swept away when the alien kings invaded.


    "How long do we have to get to the next goal?"


    Sitting in front of the fire, the woman with the strongest breath and different beauty, commonly known as hailing, suddenly asked coldly.


    As the eldest sister in the trio, Zuo Yun, sitting next to him, took out a drawing, observed the route below, and quickly responded: "according to our current speed, we can reach our destination tomorrow."


    "At present, we have destroyed five Yunjin skeleton trees, which is estimated to be the best among all the teams."


    His words had just fallen, and the different Royal men named Xu Hao on the other side agreed one after another.


    From the two people''s hot eyes on the woman, it is estimated that they are all pursuing her. The eyes should not be too gentle, as if the whole heart is on each other.


    "That''s good." however, the woman of the different royal family wrapped by the two people seemed to have noticed it long ago, but ignored it. She responded coldly and closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, the two people who want to pursue each other wholeheartedly can''t continue to say anything. They can only sit quietly and protect the Dharma for them.


    "HMM... we have to find a way to get among them." Ling Yunfan, who was hiding in the tree, frowned slightly when he learned that these people were scattered and destroyed the elixir. He thought it was not a way to go on like this. Immediately, when he was worried about it, his dark eyes turned and a dangerous arc struck at the corner of his mouth: "There''s a way. Since this woman doesn''t like noise, I''ll lead the snake out of the cave!"


    At this point, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate. He hid Tianyou in his arms in his clothes and gently patted the big tree around him, which immediately caused a burst of noise. In order to attract more attention, he also deliberately leaked out the source fluctuation of his human warrior.


    "Someone!"


    Sure enough, it seems small. In fact, it sounds like thunder in the ears of the warrior. Three people of different royal families open their eyes at the same time. Three powerful spirits explore the direction of the sound one after another. However, when they encounter the force of Ling Yunfan''s spirit, they can only find someone nearby, but they can''t tell who it is.


    After a long time, it was confirmed that there were living creatures in the rear. The woman immediately said to the foreign Royal man on the left: "the environment here is special. There should be someone behind. The strength should be ordinary. Zuo Yun, go and have a look."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, the man called Zuo Yun didn''t feel dissatisfied because he was driven by his subordinates. Instead, he promised happily on his face. Immediately, he went to the place in the rear that described as hell.


    Due to the small distance from the camp, the fire light can only illuminate a little, but after all, he is also a warrior in the spirit emperor''s realm. His eyes will not be blinded by the mere darkness, but no matter how to find it, he won''t get anything. Finally, after a long search, he can only shake his head: "forget it, it''s estimated that he is in a quiet period for a long time and is a little sensitive."


    He didn''t intend to stay and turn around, but he didn''t see it. He didn''t know when there was a dark shadow behind him.


    "Uh!"


    "What''s the matter?" the two people who thought they could rest at ease when they sent Zuo Yun out suddenly heard a tragic cry in the gloomy area behind them. Hailing, who had to open his eyes before he could even close his eyes, flashed a look of fear on his face, and said with two Moos: "Xu Hao, go and see what''s going on."


    "I... i..."


    Although she was the eldest sister in the three person team, Xu Hao was obviously a coward. He guessed that Zuo Yun might have fallen into an accident and didn''t dare to explore the way at all.

 Chapter 1144

    Just when they were on alert, they walked out of the dark area slowly under their gaze, wearing a common looking figure in a soil gray robe.


    Under the light of the flame, Zuo Yun, who completely exposed his appearance, saw that his companions were in a state of resisting the enemy, even taking out weapons. He asked with a puzzled face, "what ghost are you? Have you met the enemy?"


    "Zuo Yun?"


    Seeing the familiar face, Xu Hao next to him asked tentatively. He used the spirit to explore him again. After confirmation again and again, he was slowly relieved: "this guy is Zuo Yun. Don''t scare yourself, hailing."


    To ensure that the person in front of him was indeed his own, hailing slowly put away his weapons. His eyes were very dissatisfied and said in a cold voice: "what are you doing for no reason? You want to scream over there?"


    "I..." just sat down and was immediately pressed. Zuo Yun was awed in his heart, and his eyes responded vaguely: "I thought there was someone there, but a little fox suddenly appeared, so I was scared."


    Smelling the speech, the two didn''t say much. They took a casual look, closed their eyes and entered the retreat, making sufficient preparations for the action of destroying the Yunjin skeleton tree tomorrow.


    Xu Hao and hailing as like as two peas, the suspicious men of the same royal family are very suspicious. Even in a state of retreat, it takes a little time to check the camp nearby. But they are prepared to defend themselves, but they always miss the final place. That is the dark area which had previously triggered the movement, and the same body was issued from Zuoyun, which was sitting with us. But the former was wearing clothes and the latter was stripped off.


    Moreover, it is still being burned by the fire attribute source force. It can be seen that the real Zuo Yun is actually dead. In fact, there is someone else sitting in their camp.


    I felt that the spirits of the two people of different royal families around me had completely fallen asleep. Zuo Yun, whose eyes were closed, slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "it seems that it is much simpler than expected. Now you can get only the remaining fruits."


    "Huh?"


    At the next moment, just as he was preparing to sort out the information from his actions just now, an itchy touch came from his arms. A round head with a pair of small and lovely fox ears suddenly sprang out. The charming dark blue eyes looked at the man who reduced her and hid her together with the evil spirit and the fluctuation of source force.


    If someone is here, you can certainly recognize that the little fox is the degenerated Tianyou, and Ling Yunfan who can make her so willing and tangle around without thinking is acting with her.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry so much."


    Confront it, read the meaning in the little fox''s eyes, Ling Yunfan gave a reassuring smile and gently patted the soft little head.


    Tianyou has been used to such an ambiguous relationship with him for a long time. She has already been reminded when she sees the reminder. She just shrinks back to her clothes to have a rest. When she can save time, she is seen through, which makes Ling Yunfan''s plan to pretend to be Zuo Yun and sneak into the ranks of different royal families ruined.


    After listening to the discussion of the three people, he knew that if he continued to follow, he could indeed find the yunjingu tree and rob it. However, this method can only be implemented once, but a tree has not enough fruit. Therefore, the idea of hiding in the dark is not enough, and his own existence has been exposed. Nine times out of ten, it will attract more powerful enemies. At that time, Don''t talk about tracking. It''s estimated that there are some problems even saving life.


    To this end, we come to the conclusion that a better way than tracking is to kill a person, and then sneak into the team by pretending to be the person''s identity. In this way, even if you encounter the cloud golden skeleton tree, you can sneak along with the fruit, and it doesn''t matter to expose your identity until the last thing is enough.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan''s camouflage means is not very good. The reason why he can''t be recognized by the other two people is that he made a small camouflage of his source force by making use of the advantages that his accomplishments far exceed each other and the ghost energy of the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family. Otherwise, it''s estimated that at the moment when he was swept by the spirit just now, he will show his feet. Then, it will be more and more difficult to install it.


    In this way, the night was silent, and the early morning soon came.


    Xu Hao and Yu Mo, two different King clansmen, still didn''t have much conversation with each other as usual. In order to finish the task explained above faster, they rushed to the route given by the map.


    It may be their absolute trust in their companions. They didn''t even notice what was in front of them. Zuo Yun, dressed up by Ling Yunfan, had actually exposed a little between his words and deeds.


    "Well, we have reached our destination."


    For a long time, the party came to a swamp full of rich fruit fragrance and a little light gold smell in the air. When the leader Hailing glanced around, he immediately pointed to a big tree with many dark gold fruits nearby and said to them: "It''s your turn this time. Miss Ben started the first two trees herself. I''ll be well alert to the movement nearby."


    "I..."


    "I''ll go." seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Xu Hao, who was a little fat, was going to say something. Ling Yunfan took over the job first. Then, with a smile on his face, he said: "it''s like scaring you to make amends last night. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Hearing the speech, the two people did not object, nodded to let them pay attention, and released the spirit to guard around.


    The Yunjin skeleton tree can not only bear the fruit containing the power to unlock the seal, but also has a very strong defense. If the external power is not enough, nine times out of ten it will be deeply loved by the self-contained power of the tree. Moreover, in general, the environment with this kind of magic medicine will be guarded by powerful monsters, such dangerous and hard work, Someone is willing to do it.


    It couldn''t be better for Xu Hao and hailing.


    Bang!


    When he came to the tree, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to use too much strength and suppressed his strength as much as Zuo Yun himself. Then, after a lot of hard attacks, he knocked down the cloud golden skeleton tree, which was as strong as a low-level imperial weapon. In order not to make the two behind him suspicious, he deliberately uprooted the tree, Completely end the chance of subsequent regeneration of the elixir.


    However, at the moment when those plump and mature fruits were about to be destroyed, they directly saw more than 30 fruits at a lightning speed and received all the storage space of the research bracelet.

 Chapter 1145

    Ling Yunfan was very satisfied with the success of more than 30 fruits at one time, but he was not satisfied with it, because the news from the royal power yu''er and the different royal families had passed the experiment, and it was concluded that the prison poison thunder could degrade the Holy Spirit and even lose combat effectiveness for a long time, so he would launch an unprecedented fierce attack on the Holy Spirit alliance. In the face of this means, Almost defenseless Holy Spirit.


    There must be no way to make defense measures at the first time. I think there must be countless people who have been recruited. In case, he still needs to collect more fruits. After all, the cloud and golden skeleton tree of Jinyuan star will be completely destroyed in a short time, and the golden marrow pill will disappear from the world because of the loss of important materials. If the supply of pill is insufficient at that time, It''s not good to lose combat effectiveness.


    In this way, Ling Yunfan, disguised as a member of a different royal family and with Zuo Yun''s identity, has been mixing with wind and water in the Hailing team led by the cultivation of Linghuang territory. After ten days, he will basically deal with finding the Yunjin skeleton tree. The other two don''t know whether they trust too much. After the second alert, He just completely put down his guard.


    As a result, the operation became much easier. The number of cloud golden skeleton tree fruits in the storage space finally increased from more than 30 to hundreds.


    "Now there are more than 130."


    At the moment, Ling Yunfan, who took the initiative to destroy the yunjingu tree as before, burned all the dried trees with the flame, checked the fruits stored in the research bracelet, and found that the harvest was good. His expressionless face showed a smile: "one fruit is enough to refine four furnaces of Jinsui pills, and probably enough. I don''t know what''s going on with xiaoyuerong..."


    Thinking of Mo Yuerong and Wang quanyu''er, who acted separately from him, she was inexplicably worried. Although that little Lori was already a semi imperial strongman, her blood resonated with the blood of her gods and demons, so as to improve her strength, after all, she was only a female generation, and her combat effectiveness was only at the middle and upper levels. If she met an enemy of string music, the end would be definitely bad.


    While he was thinking about how to reunite with his partner, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the two people not far away. They were looking here intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and quickly decided in his heart: "it''s better to solve it when he gets in touch with xiaoyuerong and them."


    "Do you think Zuo Yun has changed?"


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who is burning the cloud and gold skeleton tree, and the Hailing on the bank, he suddenly said in all kinds of boredom.


    "It seems a little different." Xu Hao, who was going to have a small training meeting, heard this, looked at Ling Yunfan, who was still working hard and energetic, and nodded at the same time: "This guy didn''t work so hard before, and he didn''t get much obstacles when he destroyed the cloud golden skeleton tree. It''s possible to practice and work at the same time."


    "Puff... If you even use this method, you''ll go too far."


    Hearing the speech, there was still some serious atmosphere before, which was immediately broken by Hailing''s sneer. Maybe it was a bad thing to hide behind others and say no. we immediately changed our mouth: "OK, since he likes to use this method to improve the cultivation effect, we have no obligation to say anything."


    Seeing that the eldest sister as a leader has spoken, even if his interest has just been aroused, Xu Hao does not dare to continue to involve more in this topic, just shut up and do his own thing.


    Hum


    After about a cup of tea, Ling Yunfan finished everything and returned to the camp. Before he even had time to talk, the leading Hailing space ring burst into a strange light.


    "Yuantianzhu?"


    Looking at the beads she quickly took out, Ling Yunfan recognized at a glance that it was the secret treasure used to contact people in the distance. When the other two saw that the power of the secret treasure floated so large, they obviously guessed what instructions were on top and looked serious.


    With a wisp of source force injected into the source Tianzhu, the clouds condensed by the secret power soon reflected a middle-aged man with a national face, short gray hair and slightly dark skin.


    "Disciple Xu Hao, I''ve seen elder Qianyue."


    "Disciple hailing, meet the elder Qianyue!"


    The man appeared in the picture. The two people bowed down to pay homage without hesitation. The fluctuation just passed by each other was the degree of a real semi imperial strongman. Ling Yunfan, who was slightly distracted, saw someone pull his clothes and quickly made a gesture of boxing and bowing: "disciple Zuo Yun, meet the elder of Qianyue."


    Now he is still in the state of pretending to be others. In addition, the strength of the man in the picture is not poor. If he exposes his horse''s feet, something will happen. Even if he is unwilling, he must not obey the rules of his disciples.


    "HMM.... I heard that you have destroyed ten Yunjin skeleton trees, which is very good." seeing that all three of them saluted, the old man called Qianyue elder nodded to express his satisfaction with the results of their tasks, but the next moment, before they were happy, he grabbed the first: "From now on, we will rush to the central place immediately. Before long, we will implement the last step plan."


    "Yes..."


    Just as Ling Yunfan wanted to hear whether he could understand the plan in his mouth, the respectful voice of Xu Hao and Yu Mo came, and Qianyue on the other side had disconnected the power of yuantianzhu.


    Immediately, he didn''t say anything more. He just talked to them a little, and then went to the so-called central place together. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen there, the soldier''s intuition told him that it was necessary to go on this trip, and maybe he could get unexpected gains from it.


    Ling Yunfan followed two people of different royal families and rushed to the central place of Jinyuan star. On the other side, two women, one big and one small, dressed in the clothes of different Royal people, but inexplicably uncoordinated, heard the news from yuantianzhu just now.


    One of the eyes showed a light red woman, her expression slowly appeared, and asked anxiously, "sister Yuerong, do we really want to go to the central place?"


    "It''s necessary for us to go there. According to the intelligence of those guys, there is a treasure to improve cultivation in the center of Jinyuan star. It would be better if we could get it." for her worry, the petite but very plump little Laurie nodded. Immediately, she seemed to see her worry and patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, my aunt''s technique of changing faces is famous. Even the existence of the imperial realm can''t be easily seen through. If there is an accident at that time, I will take you away at the first time."


    Sure enough, her words fell, and the original hesitant woman really returned to normal and directly followed up without hesitation.

 Chapter 1146

    Jinyuan star is a medium-sized star among countless cultivation stars in the vast world of extraterritorial stars. It was born in the TIANYAO domain and surrounded by layers of strong demon gas nearby. The source gas of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth are not perfect.


    For the creatures in this life, the cultivation is not high. However, it is said that this cultivation star is a treasure sealed by a great power in ancient times, so it leads to a very ordinary environment, which can give birth to the rare elixir of cloud golden skeleton tree and the power of breaking demons completely unaffected by demon Qi. That''s why this planet is also known as the land of prison drug rake.


    The star of cultivation was not as big as expected. Ling Yunfan, disguised as a member of a different royal family, followed Xu Hao and hailing. It only took less than half an hour to come to the entrance of the so-called central place.


    "The operation went well. It only destroyed all the yunjingu trees in less than a month."


    "Yes, the elders said that they might encounter the enemy before. As a result, all of them are Tubo here. If they don''t say their strength is poor, they don''t even have any treasures."


    "It is said that as long as the task is completed, the coalition forces in TIANYAO domain will completely collapse. At that time, as long as several adults make a move, they can completely capture the star domain here."


    Through the barrier covered by countless grass leaves, Ling Yunfan first heard bursts of noisy discussion, and then only felt that the light around him became dazzling. His eyes glanced around, and then he found that he came to a vast space with flat ground but many green trees. The air was filled with a faint aroma. The source of heaven and earth was on Jinyuan star than usual, And on the grassland dozens of times richer.


    "Are there... So many people?"


    Suddenly, I instinctively wanted to check what the characteristics of this place were. When I looked up, I was startled. Looking down his eyes, I could find that tens of thousands of foreign kings stood in this grassland that seemed to be in a better environment. This is only secondary. The main reason is that almost every cultivation is above the realm of the spirit emperor, Among them, several breath reached the level of the eight or nine layers of the spirit emperor.


    Such a huge lineup, even if placed in foreign battlefields, can not be underestimated. From the content discussed by those people, it seems that zero space sent to remove the cloud and golden skeleton trees growing on Jinyuan star.


    On the one hand, it is in a stalemate with the TIANYAO domain, on the other hand, it is in a war with the human domain. In the face of the attacks of the two overlords of the universe, it can actually send such combat power to do some trivial things. It can be seen how terrible this race is.


    "Be quiet!"


    Just when he was surprised at the details of the different royal families, a loud voice like thunder suddenly spread all over the space. For a moment, he felt the oppression of the semi imperial strongmen contained in it. All the people who were still talking immediately stopped their mouths. The scene was completely quiet within a few breaths.


    When they came back to their senses, the Qianyue elders who initially called them here with the yuan Tianzhu were upright, with short gray hair fluttering in the wind. The semi imperial aura was wantonly released, just like the supreme one floating in the air and looking down. The heterowang people below said in a high cold voice: "Through the efforts of all the clansmen, all the cloud and golden skeleton trees of jinyuanxing have been removed. Under the dilemma that the TIANYAO domain has lost the magic pool, they have become toothless tigers. In a short time, we can level the TIANYAO domain."


    "Good!"


    "Level the sky demon domain."


    "Level the sky demon domain!"


    With his words as like as two peas, the original silence of the sediment was again blown away by the war of the people of the same royal family, which was unrestrained and released. The great war on the plains was almost exactly the same as the war cry. At the moment, even if it was thunder and lightning, it would not affect the atmosphere.


    "Very good." the elder Qianyue, who was very satisfied with this, said again: "According to the instructions given by Lord shenhuang, there is a treasure of ancient power in Jinyuan star. If we can get it, our different royal families can completely occupy the whole world. Therefore, next, you people should not stay and gather your strength on this seat. I should personally break the core seal of the star ball center!"


    "Please obey the order of Qianyue elder!"


    After hearing that they were able to occupy the whole world, the armies of different royal families who were bent on advancing and retreating together responded with one voice as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    After receiving the response, the different King clan named Qianyue elder quickly kneaded and decided to put the gray source force in his body out a little bit and gather it with the heaven and earth source gas and attribute energy in this space.


    Those who have been ordered will not stay where they are and will not hesitate to transfer their source power. In an instant, the Qianyue elder becomes a huge gray sun. Almost all the source gas of heaven and earth around him is absorbed, and the vitality of flowers, plants and trees obviously passes away, and the breath emitted from his body can be seen with the naked eye Growth rate.


    "It seems that this is their real purpose!"


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Ling Yunfan, who stood in the crowd and pretended to be Zuo Yun, flashed a flash of light in his eyes. Until this moment, he finally understood that zero space let people come to Jinyuan star and destroy the cloud and golden skeleton tree is just a cover. The real purpose should be to break the laws of heaven and earth of this cultivation star and try to lead to the treasures sealed in the center of the planet.


    Hum... Hum


    As the vitality between heaven and earth was almost completely exhausted, a vision appeared, showing a pale golden sky, shrouded by bursts of black fog, the green earth was covered with a layer of brown, showing deep cracks one after another. The fruit fragrance mixed in the air disappeared completely, and the gravity in the space increased from time to time, Sometimes it seems very strange to reduce.


    This is a sign that the cultivation star is on the verge of collapse. In this case, it means that Jinyuan star may not be able to survive tomorrow. The Qianyue elder in mid air gathered all the strength of everyone''s dedication on the bone fist on his right hand, which bloomed far beyond the prestige of the Emperor''s advanced martial arts. The whole person was watching in front of everyone, Turned into a winged demon.


    Attack hard on the ground.


    "This is..."


    Looking down, Ling Yunfan was stunned by the golden array seal that slowly emerged. You know, there was no sign of array fluctuation here in the past, but now there is array seal. It should be used to protect some treasure. Suddenly, he secretly made up his mind: "no matter what comes out at that time, we must grab it."

 Chapter 1147

    The sky fell, the earth shook, and the golden array seal appeared.


    The violent energy emerging from under the ground, in front of the people''s attention, gathered together and turned into a huge monster with a ferocious appearance, wrapped in golden flame, dark red sharp eyes, and a giant monster like a dragon horn on his forehead.


    "This... What is this?"


    Seeing a lifelike giant beast, with the birth of the power that makes the world close to collapse, Ling Yunfan''s eyes shrink fiercely and his cold eyes scan continuously, trying to see through what it is, but there is no gain. His face is very dignified and murmurs in his heart: "What a strange guy, who is like the condensed object of array power, but has the animal power of the Holy Spirit. Is it someone who integrates the soul of the holy beast into the array and turns it into the spirit of the array..."


    "Good... What a powerful pressure. We can''t fight at this level!"


    "It feels like the Holy Spirit, but something is wrong."


    "The power of this thing is absolutely terrible. It may be related to the Holy Spirit, but it seems that there is no such strange monster in our world?"


    "It''s terrible. I always think that the Qianyue elder in normal condition may not be the opponent of that thing."


    Ling Yunfan was not the only one who shocked the spirit. The alien kings standing nearby were also frightened. Perhaps it was the first time to face this semi imperial aura with full power, one after another.


    Although the different kings are the only warlike race in the world, it does not mean that everyone has the opportunity to set foot on the battlefield with half imperial opponents, so their performance is quite normal.


    Bang!


    The emergence of the array spirit undoubtedly brought great pressure to Qianyue, who was going to break the central defense of the planet at one stroke. However, the idea of always focusing on the task in his heart made him lazy to think. He directly burst into a drink and turned into a two winged demon. With no inferior prestige, he turned into a lightning bolt and collided with it.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and countless strange lightning spread out. All those who touched it, whether trees, earth, mountains, or even martial artists with poor cultivation, were destroyed by that terrible force, and even when the source force barrier was condensed. This is the so-called half emperor territory. All are mole ants, even Ling Yunfan Yes.


    I almost couldn''t help but use defensive means. Thanks to a little extreme protection and the help of the best rosefinch regret body skill in body refining, otherwise I would never be able to stand in place like this.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    However, all this is not over yet. With the continuous sound, Qianyue, located in the central area of the grassland, has fought with the spirit again. The speed of both sides is so fast that ordinary people can''t see their actions clearly. They can only vaguely see a faint flash of light. The collision sound has been heard, and the fight is over. They are ready to start the second round Close.


    "What a monster..." Although Ling Yunfan didn''t feel it personally, he could also observe from the surface that the thousand mountains transformed into two winged demons with the help of external forces have definitely reached the level of string music. However, although the array spirit on the other side is not weak, it can be said that it is not lost to the latter in the aura. However, after every collision and friction, the breath will weaken.


    Obviously, there was a situation of defeat. Sure enough, the two gathered all their strength and collided again. Seeing that the array spirit was actually weak and depressed, he looked a little depressed: "I didn''t expect that the thousand mountains would be so powerful. I''m afraid they are already the strongest under the Empire?"


    Puff


    Soon, the array Spirit fell to the ground and lost in the confrontation with the enemy. The light was decadent, and the breath was dissipating little by little. Soon, in less than a cup of tea, there was a giant beast the size of a cow. In this way, it differentiated into wisps of golden breath and integrated into the air of Jinyuan star, as if it wanted to retain the last strength to coexist with the planet to the end.


    Poof!


    At the same time, as its opponent, Qianyue, when he returned to the ground, he didn''t even feel the joy of victory. Without warning, he opened his basin and spewed out a blood arrow. His face was pale because of his old age. With the weakening of his breath, he became more pale and infiltrated people. The situation of the whole person seems not much better than the array spirit who died in battle, and I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will be reduced Half weak.


    "Maybe..." Qianyue, who was in a weak state, could be said to have the best chance to kill it. Ling Yunfan, who was hiding in the crowd, had just emerged the idea of erasing it. The source force did not condense. The dark sky could change. Looking up, he was stunned that there was a huge and powerful blue lightning, which cut the dark sky.


    The black Qi was destroyed, but it did not restore its light. Instead, it created more powerful and frightening lightning. There were more and more cracks on the earth. There was only one voice in everyone''s heart, that is, the Jinyuan star was about to be destroyed. At this time, the most interesting thing was that the golden array lines dissipated and appeared in more and more cracks The land of pivot.


    Because after the array spirit defeated by Qianyue dissipated, the power to break the devil has dissipated, but more golden breath has emerged under the seam like flowers. It can be seen that the treasure hidden inside will be born soon.


    Whew


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, the light in the local crack suddenly increased and became extremely dazzling. A dragon''s eye was the size of a dragon''s eye, round and almost transparent. It was entangled by a layer of shining golden light, emitting source force fluctuations of five different attributes: Fire, lightning, water, wind and ice. Unexpectedly, it gushed out of it, filled with terrible Qi, Directly fly the nearest thousand mountains far away.


    "Shi Shi!"


    Seeing this strange bead, Ling Yunfan inexplicably felt as if he had seen it somewhere. When he looked down and glanced at the research bracelet on his right hand, he found that the gem that had been fused with the starting stone flashed a warning, as if he had encountered something that could resonate with it. He suddenly realized: "this is the second starting stone that my long Jihao TianDun had lost!"


    According to Xuya''s words, if you can gather the two starting stones together, you can give full play to all the power of long Jihao TianDun. At that time, you may be able to really surpass the semi imperial realm.

 Chapter 1148

    At the end of the busy work, it was actually a bead. All the different kings were stunned. Although they could confirm that it was not simple, it was only a bead with little effect. The initial excitement seemed to have been washed by the rain and almost watered out.


    "Is this... Just a bead?"


    "This little thing is... A treasure hidden in the center of the planet?"


    "No, I can''t see what''s special about this thing."


    "Maybe it''s just a precursor to the emergence of strange treasures. Maybe the real treasures are protected by prohibition."


    It is precisely because they can''t see through the particularity of Shi Shi that a group of different King clansmen have begun to whisper. Although the sky flashes and thunders here, the ground collapses and the noise is unusually loud, they can still be heard clearly. Most of these comments contain questions.


    "Damn... What the hell is going on?" Qianyue, who was very upset because he made a bead that didn''t work very well, couldn''t help but increase his anger when he heard those comments. If he didn''t have reason, he might have started to fight his own people. Immediately, he managed to calm his mood, and his old eyes shrunk slightly: "Didn''t lord shenhuang say that there is a unique treasure that can change the overall situation in the central place of Jinyuan star recorded in ancient books? How can it be just a strange bead?"


    He didn''t dare to doubt zero space, but with his experience and knowledge in the semi imperial realm, he really couldn''t see the mystery of Shi Shi. Finally, he could only lie to deceive himself. This was the strange treasure designated by the patriarch in his heart.


    Immediately, after spitting out his turbid breath a little hard, he wrapped the source force around his hand and planned to get close to the past and take things away.


    "Not good... Um!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, disguised as Zuo Yun, knew that if he didn''t do it again, he would miss Shishi forever. When he was going to do it, an unexpected thing happened. Qianyue, who had already stretched out his hand, didn''t succeed. On the contrary, it seemed that he was hit by an arrogant force. The whole person was like a deflated balloon and flew backwards for a long distance.


    Seeing that he missed, it seemed that he was isolated by the barrier released by Shi Shi. Ling Yunfan, who stopped his move, frowned slightly and said in a slightly confused way: "strange, why is this? Is it true that there is still a prohibition that has not been untied?"


    Even Shi Shi, the armor holder who guarded the inheritance of the will, could not understand the change of Shi Shi. According to the principle, since the ban on Shi Shi Shi was broken, he could take it at will. As a result, the thousand mountains were not only bounced off, but also hurt in the blow just now. With this example, his worry was alleviated a little, and then he decided to take it Watch.


    The province has repeated the mistakes of thousands of mountains.


    "Hahaha..."


    Just as everyone was still in a state of surprise, a charming laugh that rang through the sky suddenly turned into thunder and transmitted the whole space.


    "Who is that?"


    Looking along the direction of the sound, the one who came into the eye was a sweet looking young girl with concave and convex figure, but she seemed a little petite. She had a snow-white holy long hair. She was inferior to a girl dressed in luxury and looked inferior, but she was also a small jasper. Her breath contained evil spirit, and her two Moos vaguely exuded animal power.


    Seeing these two women, others may not know each other, but Ling Yunfan knows better than anyone that it was mo Yuerong he, his beloved fiancee, who came to Shishi unharmed. For some reason, he called him the Royal jade son of his predecessors.


    "Tian Lei, deputy domain master of the divine domain, Mo Yuerong?" seeing the true face of little Laurie, he returned to Qianyue in the air and recognized her identity at a glance.


    "Thanks to you, my husband finally got what he needed." ignoring the approach of the biggest enemy, Mo Yuerong directly held the starting stone suspended in the air and wrapped around the golden light in front of everyone. During this period, she not only didn''t get a shock, but also looked like nothing. Her charming little face was full of disdainful ridicule: "The personal starting stone for guarding the armor of will inheritance can also be touched by a guy with evil thoughts in his heart?"


    "This girl..."


    Hearing what little Lori said, Ling Yunfan was very moved. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuerong appeared in front of so many different kings in order to help him get the starting stone, and didn''t even fear the thousand mountains with combat power above her.


    Whew


    Seeing that his lover was exposed, how could he fall behind? For a moment, the violent atmosphere wrapped around him was dispersed by the non attribute source force, and a wave of source force belonging to the nine levels of the spirit emperor erupted. Ling Yunfan, who completely faded his disguise, appeared next to the two women.


    "Master Ling."


    "Little fool!"


    Ling Yunfan returned to the team without hesitation. Both women felt a lot of touch. They just heard the title of Wang Quan yu''er, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Human warrior?"


    "How can we have human warriors here."


    "These guys may have received the news in advance, so they took the opportunity to sneak into us."


    "The strength of these human warriors is so strong!"


    There were three more human warriors with high accomplishments at once. The people of different royal families below sounded a wave again. Immediately, they took out the weapons with a very tacit understanding, and the source force fluctuated wantonly and released them. At almost the same time, they raised the combat effectiveness to the limit that the body can bear.


    Although the cultivation of the people of different royal families is not simple and there are a lot of them, it has little impact on them. The most important thing is the strength. I don''t know how many thousand mountains can be retained.


    "Ha ha......" maybe it''s Qianyue who sees through what the three people think and whose breath is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. A strange smile appears on the old wrinkled face: "interesting... It''s so interesting. Unexpectedly, there are unexpected gains on this trip. It seems that we can go back and enjoy it!"


    As soon as the words fell, his terrible power and source force fluctuated, and unexpectedly restored countless hidden forces in an instant, which turned into invisible Qi force and forcibly drove people back.


    "How strong!"


    Resisting the oncoming attack, Ling Yunfan took a look and found that Qianyue, who had been badly hurt, was seriously injured at the moment. However, the arrogance of breath and source force fluctuations had recovered to more than half. According to this terrible situation, it was estimated that this guy would not stop until he recovered at least 70% of his strength. Soon, it seemed that he had guessed something, Hurriedly shouted: "stop this guy quickly and don''t let his secret arts be performed!"

 Chapter 1149

    Lingyun''s words are like waking up the dreamer. Almost everyone knows the purpose of Qianyue in such an instant.


    For a moment, Wang Quan yu''er and Mo Yuerong didn''t dare to waste their time. They immediately took out their weapons. The moment the source force fluctuated and released, they followed him into the state of fierce fight in hell and attacked at a speed like the wind.


    "Cluster thunder and fire double swords!"


    "Fire Qi''s inflammation."


    "Lei yuanxuan light."


    Convert countless source forces into thunder and fire energy and integrate them with the source force into your hands. You only feel that a powerful power belonging to secret skills blooms. In the blink of an eye, two thunder and fire magic swords condensed out of thin air turn into light flow to attack the target under the control of Ling Yunfan. As for the other two women, they are not willing to fall. They quickly run the source force in their body and different flames appear around them, Lightning, water, three attributes of power.


    A pillar of fire that seemed to engulf the whole person, as well as countless heads, appeared quickly like birds composed of lightning droplets.


    The martial arts displayed by the three men, whether in terms of prestige, surface fluctuation and arrogance, are sure to be very powerful. If ordinary martial artists face it, they will end up dead without a place to bury.


    Hum


    But just when they thought their goal was successful, a light gray smell appeared all over their body. Qianyue''s closed eyes, whose power of Qi and blood was constantly losing, opened, and the bleeding eyes flashed a cruel light. The source force quickly emerged. For a moment, under everyone''s attention, it formed a barrier that completely covered him, so that all the oncoming attacks exploded in front of him.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Although three different attacks collided and turned into endless destruction energy to bury people alive, after all, they saw the target. At the critical moment, they displayed the source force barrier. Ling Yunfan and others did not put down their vigilance and still maintained the combat state. Of course, there are also semi imperial experts in Chu who have strong vitality. Even the wounded body has withstood the attack just now, And he''ll never die.


    "Drink!"


    Sure enough, there was a strange vibration in the huge destruction energy group. A powerful source force wave belonging to the semi Empire erupted like a storm. The energy group that seemed to be enough to destroy asteroids first appeared countless cracks. Just seeing the light gray source force overflowing from Qianyue, it immediately erupted more powerful, The arrogant force hit the three strongly.


    Being hit by the mistake, whether it is Ling Yunfan, Wang Quan yu''er or Mo Yuerong in the semi imperial territory, they can''t help but spit out a blood mist and fly backward for a distance.


    "Hmm..." although the attack from Qianyue''s hands was no worse than the martial arts of the three individuals, Ling Yunfan''s physical quality was already extraordinary, so he quickly recovered from the pain and grabbed the two women around him. He looked a little worried and asked, "how are you? Is there no big problem?"


    "I''m fine." facing the concern of her sweetheart, Mo Yuerong shook her head and responded with a faint smile, so she set her eyes on Wang Quan yu''er, who has the worst strength on her side.


    "I''m fine... Well!"


    Seeing this, Wang Quan yu''er subconsciously wanted to respond to something, but his face turned white and spewed blood again. His breath dropped more than half at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he looked very hurt.


    "Yu''er..."


    "Whoever dares to provoke our holy family will be killed!"


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The weakness of Wang Quan yu''er just appeared, and bursts of loud roars came. A group of people of different royal families who were still watching the war, as promised, flew up one after another.


    The accomplishments of these guys are generally below the fourth level of the spirit emperor. Only a few are more powerful, but they are not more than too many, but they can still play a role. In addition, Qianyue not far away has returned to the battlefield.


    "Damn..."


    Judging from the breath emanating from Qianyue in front of him and the fluctuation of source force, nine times out of ten it is a secret method that has been successfully used. Ling Yunfan, who has the special instinct of warrior intuition, can be sure that this guy''s injury has definitely increased, but the corresponding overall strength has probably recovered by half, and there is likely to be more. If you really want to fight alone, I''m afraid Mo Yuerong can''t beat him.


    Before, this guy absorbed the strength of many people from different royal families, and now there are probably many left. In addition, he has wounded people and Tianyou who can''t fight. If he fights hard, he can''t take any advantage. At this point, Ling Yunfan''s face gradually becomes gloomy and extremely heavy, and he speaks to the two women: "We can''t fight hard in this battle. We have to find a way to break through. At present, we can only find a way to escape."


    "OK."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong and Wang Quan yu''er nodded and agreed without thinking. I don''t know when they have put all their command on the little man. They have almost unconditional trust in his words.


    "Ha ha......" maybe I guessed that the three of them had no intention of war. They approached step by step. The wounds on their bodies continued to overflow blood, but it did not affect their state. Qianyue showed a sneer in his mouth. In the collapsing sky, he waved his long sword, pointed to the enemy and shouted, "annihilate these damn invaders together as a blessing for our family to control the world!"


    "Kill... Kill..."


    His words had just fallen, and those people of different royal families whose breath was only half of the heyday were like beating chicken blood. Their eyes were full of blood red and killed the past without paying any attention. Now the sky of Jinyuan star is filled with thunder and lightning, and thunder pillars are falling constantly. Mountains and rivers collapse and are about to destroy themselves.


    As a leader, Qianyue didn''t intend to stand idly by. His gray anger suddenly soared. When he raised his hand, he split a huge Qi blade to attack.


    "Spread out!"


    Seeing this, they knew the power of this move was good. They separated without hesitation. Immediately, they agreed with the previous. They just avoided the gas blade and killed the target they were responsible for. Ling Yunfan and Wang Quan yu''er were responsible for encircling the different king people, and Mo Yuerong was to deal with the thousand mountains with the same cultivation.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Ling Yunfan, who poured into tens of thousands of troops and maintained the state of fierce fighting in hell, was like a murderous God from the purgatory of fire. Under his control, the magic sword in his hand came and went in the crowd without shadow and always penetrated wantonly. During the period, he saw a dark green flame flashing in the dark and the thunder fire energy brilliance of blue, white and red, One enemy was killed without resistance.

 Chapter 1150

    With the passage of time, Jinyuan star has little time left from the time of explosion.


    When the residual source Qi of heaven and earth completely dissipates and the law of heaven disintegrates, the star of cultivation will completely disappear.


    Wow... Uh


    The destruction of the cultivation star usually causes a terrible explosion. Its power is so great that it can kill a strong person in the fourth and fifth levels of the spirit emperor. If it is closer to the defense means and fails to display it, maybe even the more powerful will have an accident. However, in the face of this danger, people in the central place do not mean to escape, but also form a group to have a scuffle.


    The wailing and pain were continuous, almost covering the sound of thunder and lightning. Looking along the direction of the sound, I was surprised to find that a large army of foreign kings composed of tens of thousands of people gathered in the central place was burned with blue flame, with long sea blue hair and calm temperament like the Ocean, The whole body is shrouded in a pure white arc cage.


    The fluctuation of the source force was almost as strong as the young man in the semi imperial realm. He killed like mowing grass with two magic swords full of thunder and fire.


    Ling Yunfan, who can have such powerful strength, is naturally the one who maintains the state of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water. His own strength is already the peak in the realm of the spirit emperor. In addition, there is a variation that integrates the power of the blood of gods and demons to increase combat effectiveness. Of course, these people of different royal families can''t resist. Among the dense crowd, he is as fast as light, Like a carp in the water.


    It''s easy to avoid the enemy''s attacks again and again. Whether it''s an attack containing attribute power or other close-up martial arts, when you see that you want to hit, you''ll be dodged by his incredibly flexible body method and launch a fatal attack. The whole person''s momentum is as powerful as the God of war.


    Bang!


    At the same time, facing the royal power of a large army of different royal families, yu''er''s momentum is not backward at all. With the unique strong body of the Holy Spirit family, she can easily kill the martial artists at the same level.


    "No..."


    After all, she was badly hurt. She had just pushed the enemy back with the extremely inflammatory power unique to the Kirin family, and the fluctuation of her breath and source power immediately decreased rapidly. But just when she thought she could catch her breath, she was stunned to find that there were several more people of different Royal families in front of her, waving their weapons to attack.


    Miracle multiple ion holy sword!


    At this distance, Wang Quan yu''er couldn''t respond at all. Just when she thought she could only show her true body to fight, she suddenly heard a cold hum in her ear. The dark sky came out from nowhere. A giant magic sword with two attributes of water and wind flew in and threatened dozens of people of different royal families in front of her, Cut it in half like tofu.


    "How are you? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine......" so many enemies were solved at once. As soon as Wang quanyu''er looked up, she looked up at Ling Yunfan. Seeing the fluctuating source force on him, she immediately knew who was helping herself. Xiaonizi was very moved and wanted to say something. Yu Guang glanced at the situation of another battlefield and shouted at him: "Leave me alone. Go and help sister Yuerong."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who also found that Mo Yuerong was in a bad situation, dared not delay and gave a little instruction. When the whole person was completely covered by the flame, he turned into a light group and went to the second battlefield.


    Facing thousands of enemies left in the spirit kingdom alone, the only help still ran away. Although this is a bad thing, Wang Quan yu''er was not discouraged. Instead, she showed her enthusiasm. The real body of the Kirin burning silver flame poured into the enemy legion with the animal power of the Holy Spirit family.


    At the same time, although Mo Yuerong on the other side in the high air is also a semi imperial territory, its combat effectiveness is inferior to Qianyue, who forcibly restored all his strength with secret methods, let alone absorbed the power of others.


    In the face of Qianyue''s lightning fast attack, little Lori, who was entangled by the forces of lightning and water, was undoubtedly suppressed. The jade hand waving the long sword in his hand was red and swollen. He blocked the next rapid attack again and again. His face was extremely gloomy and said: "Damn... Unexpectedly, even the emperor''s Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword can''t fight."


    The imperial weapon in her hand is the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword that Ling Yunfan wanted. Now, with the melting of little Lori, she has already advanced from the imperial weapon to the supreme imperial weapon. She originally intended to find a chance to return it to its original owner, but now she can only take it out and use it. But even with such a powerful help, she still can''t resist the terrible power of Qianyue''s sword like ten thousand swords Quantity.


    "Get out of the way."


    The wind is vast and the Xuan water is killing!


    While Mo Yuerong was struggling to resist the enemy''s attack, she suddenly heard a familiar voice in her ear. Suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something, and her petite body suddenly retreated out.


    "Well..."


    Seeing her retreat like this, Qianyue felt a little strange one moment ago, but his face suddenly changed the next second, because he found that Ling Yunfan, who was originally fighting against the army of different royal families, was covered with white light, sometimes like a dragon and sometimes as a stream of light. The speed was almost half the Empire, and the external power was strong enough to make him marvel.


    To this end, a strong sense of threat came from my heart.


    "Wow!"


    After all, this move is a secret skill level attack. It is powerful enough to kill the enemy. But just when little Lori thought her sweetheart''s sneak attack was successful, an accident happened. Fengmang Xuanshui kill did hit the target, but it was not Qianyue, but the other party''s long knife with gray flame. His combat effectiveness was only slightly stronger than that of the ordinary half emperor, and he was undoubtedly beaten out.


    Together with the secret skill attack, Ling Yunfan was also seriously injured. There were many gaps in the clothes he was wearing, and there were several scars deep enough to see blood on the surface of his skin.


    "This guy is very powerful."


    The couple gathered together again as if they knew each other''s situation. They didn''t talk much. They just looked at each other deeply and entered the state of defending the enemy again.


    "Ha ha..." seeing that the two people''s breath was almost the same, it was surprising that they did not move. Qianyue sipped his mouth and sneered: "it seems that today we are going to complete a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    "Extremely evil breaking evil spirit!"


    Immediately, the words fell, the hands that let go of the weapon quickly kneaded and made a decision. The extremely vigorous gray flame around the body drove the source force of Yin attribute out of thin air and continuously irrigated the body.

 Chapter 1151

    After stopping the decisive pinch, Qianyue''s body covered with gray flame is like a vortex emitting endless suction. It endlessly absorbs the attribute energy remaining in Jinyuan star, forming a larger and larger energy mass, which also blooms out as powerful and powerful as before.


    "Can''t let him finish the move!"


    Immediately, he felt that something terrible was brewing in that huge energy body. As soon as Ling Yunfan''s face changed, he quickly entered the second level of hell fighting state. After greatly improving his combat effectiveness, he did not hesitate to operate the source force in his body and condensed the cluster thunder and fire double swords. However, it was not over yet. The emergence of double magic swords was under his control, Transformed into strands of violent energy.


    They merged with each other, and finally a towering momentum bloomed out. The thunder fire magic sword carrying two attribute forces and special source forces appeared!


    "Electric fire ion holy sword."


    "Wan leiyao day."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong''s jade hand moved, and the lightning source power around her increased sharply, just like the moment when a raging fire wrapped it, a burst of Jiao cheers came out. The little Lori, who was originally petite and holding Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword, suddenly turned into a giant man composed of thunder, and directly followed Ling Yunfan with the terrible speed of light flow, Trying to stop the enemy who is still brewing an attack.


    This is a long lost joint battle between the two. It may have that fetter and the resonance between blood. The power of their moves has been improved.


    But when they were just getting close to their opponent, Qianyue, who was wrapped by the endless attribute source force, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the two coming secret skills, which gradually merged with the face of the previous winged devil. His face was disdained with a cold hum: "hum... Insect carving skills."


    "How possible!"


    It can be seen that the fluctuation in the energy body has changed. It can be seen that it has not moved yet. Ling Yunfan thought this guy had no time to respond, but in fact he underestimated the other party. At the moment when the electric fire ion holy sword in his hand was about to hit, it seemed that he encountered some extremely hard armor and couldn''t cut it down. Now there are really some servants, It''s not just him.


    Even those around him are far above it in terms of strength and other aspects. So is mo Yuerong. The attack can''t play an effect anyway.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment, before the couple could react, a bloody light blade flew out of the huge energy body, directly in front of them, broke the defense almost in the blink of an eye and ear, and easily flew out.


    Poop... Poop


    The front side was hit by a light blade powerful enough to kill the Linghuang realm and even the semi imperial realm. Even with the skill and source force protection, they still ejected blood mist in great pain and fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    In an instant, the couple were completely buried alive by the dust caused by the accident.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the eyes of Qianyue, who constantly absorbed attribute energy and source force and strengthened his body, slowly opened, flashed a touch of blood light, and the breath belonging to the semi imperial realm increased rapidly. When a violent spirit was released inside and outside the body, the gray flame wrapped around him disappeared completely, and the previous appearance was no longer completely, In exchange, it was the ferocious winged devil.


    However, not long after he completed his transformation, the dust caused below had already dissipated. The two people who had been injured by his move also stood up with the help of mutual support. However, at the moment, their state was slightly worse, and the source force fluctuation and breath almost decreased by more than half.


    Feeling the aggravation of the injury in love''s body, Ling Yunfan deliberately blocked it behind, gasping for breath and asking with concern: "xiaoyuerong... What''s the matter with you? Is it okay..."


    "I can hold on... It''s just a little bad now."


    "Yes, it seems that we are all going to lose to him." although he is reluctant to accept this fact, Ling Yunfan still admits it. Immediately, looking at the enemy coming like death, his bloodstained face is full of helplessness: "Ha ha... I really didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful enemy. This Qianyue... I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the original string music... It''s really distressing..."


    Once upon a time, Ling Yunfan suffered such a great setback. He hardly encountered a great difference in strength in fighting with the enemy. But since he came to the world, everything has changed. First, there is zero space, then string music, and then Qianyue in front of him. He found himself really weak.


    "Can''t... Can''t just give up, we still have hope..."


    Just when he decided to fight everything, he used the eight fold research breaking sword to try once, at least to kill a blood path for his lover. A * jade hand suddenly caressed his big hand, and strands of warm source force quickly irrigated his body.


    Looking along the direction of her hand, she found that it was mo Yuerong, who was also seriously injured. Facing the line of sight, little Lori''s pale face smiled: "you and our sisters have agreed that it will bring peace to the world and give us a wedding. How can you just fall down like this..."


    "Xiaoyuerong......" noticed that the strength of the body was constantly increasing, and the almost exhausted source power was rapidly replenishing. Ling Yunfan looked at it gratefully. The lover who gave himself courage in the critical moment. Immediately, with a flash of cruel light in his eyes, he quickly stood up with his scarred body: "Thank you... Our agreement will not be broken. Today we all want to live!"


    When his words fell, a burst of white light visible to the naked eye flashed by, and the strong body immediately put on a pair of armor like stone wings, red all over and carved with a few sea blue lines. The combat effectiveness, breath and source power fluctuation were unimaginably improved. The aura like the God of war was to slightly suppress the thousands of mountains as strong as the peak and half emperor ¡£


    The sharp blade is unforgettable.


    Eightfold research breaking sword!


    The hands with five kinds of attribute energy spread out. In a moment, the armor seemed to resonate. The components at various positions fell off quickly and quickly combined together. Almost in less than a few breaths, a giant holy sword integrating the power of the five attributes of wind, water, lightning, fire and ice completely appeared.


    "Hum... A small skill."


    Seeing that his power and momentum had suppressed him, he was still a thousand mountains in the form of two winged demons. He still didn''t pay attention to him. He only played between his fingers and launched the attack that hit them hard with the previous move.

 Chapter 1152

    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    The huge bloody light blades visible to the naked eye fell, and the earth was almost shrouded by the destructive energy that seemed to devour all things. All the people in the battlefield were affected, and the breath almost dissipated.


    This time, even if a semi imperial strongman blocks the most powerful attack, he may be dead. But even so, the thousands of mountains standing in the air, incarnated as two winged demons, have no intention of relaxing, and the whole body source force is still on alert. It''s like saying that the enemy is not only alive, but also may pose a threat to him, so I dare not be careless.


    Whew!


    When something goes wrong, there must be something strange. I can see a little strange fluctuation in the destruction energy below. The whole body is wrapped with lightning, flame, water flow and the breath of cold ice. The figure of wind power is like a sharp arrow.


    The evil of heaven killed the moon.


    Seeing that he was holding a holy sword that radiated the blue holy radiance of the sea, his whole body momentum was even vaguely able to fight against himself. Even if he had obtained the power close to the top semi imperial realm, he did not dare to hold it up. He quickly kneaded his hands to make a decision, controlled the source force suspended around him, gathered in front of him with Yin energy, and integrated the gray breath wrapped around his body into it for a moment.


    A mighty force bloomed out, and a long sword wrapped with gray breath and like blood appeared in his hand.


    "Eight research pole breaking sword!"


    Seeing that he could also display his secret skills, Ling Yunfan flashed a different color in his eyes. Although he was surprised that the power could suppress himself for a moment, he had no fear. Holding the ultimate holy sword, the brave attacked the oncoming Qianyue fearlessly.


    Puff


    With the deafening sound of collision, the sky flickered the destructive energy generated by the collision of their weapons, and the first round of the fight between the two ended. I don''t know when Ling Yunfan, who had already come to the rear, didn''t even stabilize his body. The clothes on his back suddenly cracked, and a bone deep scar appeared. Suddenly, his face was painfully sprayed with blood mist.


    In the fight just now, it was obvious that he was at an absolute disadvantage. Qianyue on the other side didn''t care about the broken weapon in his hand. On the contrary, because of Ling Yunfan''s extreme holy sword, he restored the bracelet shape, and the combat effectiveness decreased sharply. He was very excited and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha... The power was really good just now, but it was still..."


    But the laughter didn''t last long, but it stopped suddenly. The ferocious face slowly dignified, and a pair of blood red eyes stared at it in surprise. Although Ling Yunfan lost his extreme protective power, but his momentum was still extremely strong, he was wrapped by a burning flame, and his whole body was almost completely dissipated in the hot energy, Originally dark sky.


    Under the light of his red fire, he reappeared the light he had not seen for a long time. Then, like a little sun, he would absorb all the fire and lightning gathered around him into his body. The figure of human posture gradually emerged from it. His face was ferocious, his eyes were full of anger, and Ling fan''s hands were completely forked, A wave far beyond the eight fold breaking sword rises slowly.


    Burning thunder pole burst!!!!


    Immediately, he entered the form of powerful thunder inflammation. With the help of the second Shilong Jihao sky shield, Ling Yunfan, who fused with all the source forces in his body and the power of thunder and fire, roared fiercely, and the whole person turned into a group of light to attack the enemy with the terrible heat that burned all things in the world.


    "Master Ling, don''t mess around..."


    "No, little fool... Come back quickly..."


    Seeing that there was almost no concept of death in his heart, he flew to Qianyue mountain recklessly, and almost solved the Mo Yuerong of all the people of different royal families. The two daughters of Wang Quan yu''er trembled for fear that something might happen to him. They spoke and shouted one after another. They really wanted to catch up and stop Ling Yunfan, but the source force in the Star River dried up, I can''t use it at all.


    The injury was also worse than expected.


    "Let me go... Let me go..."


    In the face of Ling Yunfan, who is clinging to himself and his fire attribute power is expanding, Qianyue in the form of two winged demons may feel the crisis and constantly try to get rid of it, but somehow he can''t get rid of his strength, which clearly surpasses many of the other side. Not only that, he encounters the power mixed with the true meaning of martial arts in the power of thunder and fire, It''s like a nemesis.


    First, the source force weakened, and then he couldn''t even run. Finally, he was suppressed in all aspects. He could only cry with a unwilling face: "you mole ant don''t deserve to touch me... Get away from me!!!"


    "Disappear completely for me!!!"


    At this moment, he panicked. The absolute King posture previously displayed could no longer be retained, but time did not wait. Before he responded, the power of thunder and fire on Ling Yunfan was completely integrated with the power between heaven and earth. With the firmer color in his eyes, his mind moved, and the roar of poor anger came out again, The destruction energy group that looked like the sun exploded in front of everyone.


    The aftereffects that easily annihilated the cultivation star spread away. Although the two women were worried about Ling Yunfan, they could only concentrate on the operation and source force and condense a barrier in front of them.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The source force barrier of the two had just condensed out. Ling Yunfan and Qianyue had been completely buried alive by the destruction energy. The Jinyuan star, which was already on the verge of destruction, was invaded by the power of secret technology. There was no doubt that it was like a bomb detonated. Under the impact of the afterwave of thunder and fire, a cultivation star pregnant with spirits such as the power of breaking demons and Yunjin skeleton tree completely disappeared.


    Among them, those close to Jinyuan star, whether death star or cultivation star, can not avoid being implicated, resulting in an eternal star that turns into countless debris from the vast space.


    If someone passes by here at this time, he will be surprised. Everything near Jinyuan star has been destroyed. Needless to say, there is even a strong source force fluctuation belonging to the semi imperial realm, from which the breath dissipates. There is obviously only one kind of situation, that is, a powerful semi imperial realm expert was killed by a stronger existence than himself, so he couldn''t keep any breath.


    "Wuwu..."


    In this way, when everything calmed down, bursts of calls came from the dark area.

 Chapter 1153

    The TIANYAO region was originally a place where there were few planets containing the laws of heaven and earth. Without the light of Jinyuan star, this remote area became even more shabby.


    Therefore, even if the previous planetary explosion spread out, it will still not be detected by others.


    "Woo woo..."


    Usually there is no one in this place, but looking at the sound from the inside, I found that in the dark area, there is a man with ragged clothes, weak breath, fluctuating source force, not strong or thin, with long black hair. His eyes are tightly closed and driven by the energy contained in the starry sky, If not for the occasional ups and downs in front of me.


    He can still breathe like a normal warrior. Maybe he will be regarded as a fallen man, but what attracts more attention is that he is not as good as half his body. He has a pair of charming blue eyes and nine tails. This is not an ordinary fox. Judging from its power, it is a proper ten order monster, Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox, one of the Holy Spirit family.


    But at this time, she was also in a bad situation. She was also in a weak state. Looking at the man around her who was uncertain about life and death, her eyes were full of worry. Her small mouth opened and closed as if she wanted to call, but she was unable to speak because of her limited ability.


    This man and beast, of course, is Ling Yunfan who fought with Qianyue in the semi imperial territory in Jinyuan star two days ago, and finally fought all his self explosive moves, and Tianyou who has always been hiding in his clothes.


    Although Qianyue was dead, it was not actually Ling Yunfan''s victory, because he could not resist the self phagocytosis brought by the extreme destruction of the burning thunder at that time, not to mention the power of the destruction and explosion of the planet. It was thanks to the long Jihao sky shield after Mo Yuerong gave him the starting stone, The ultimate asylum power with.


    Otherwise, not to mention the aftermath of the star explosion, his own load alone has killed him first. Of course, the most important thing is Qianyue in the form of two winged demons. He is very afraid of his defense. The burning thunder is extremely broken, and he can''t kill it at all. Finally, he died of the secret method. It''s time to face the triple attack, so in a sense, Ling Yunfan was actually defeated.


    Although she can''t turn into an adult, Tianyou knows that if she continues to let Ling Yunfan go on like this, she will die. The gem in the extreme bracelet has issued a warning, but she can''t use too much force to shrink first. She can''t move people away in this gravity far beyond the ordinary space, but the next moment, Her eyes fell on the fruit falling from Ling Yunfan''s arms.


    Hum


    It was the man who followed the different royal family and obtained the fruit from the Yunjin skeleton tree. At that time, the little fox had an idea and secretly stuffed one into it. Suddenly, it seemed that he saw hope in despair. His eyes flashed a touch of firmness and swallowed the fruit without hesitation.


    When the elixir entered the abdomen, the source force involuntarily contacted it, and soon the effect of the medicine completely spread to the whole body. The little fox''s body was entangled by a strange white light. Then, as if she felt something, she immediately raised her small claw, moved her mind a little, and strands of source force slowly emerged. At first, she didn''t believe it and tried again, It is found that the source force can be used.


    Although there was no change in his body, the little fox, who recovered the source power, secretly rejoiced in his heart: "great, although he can''t speak, he can at least keep Yunfan''s life. Since sister Yuerong and they are not nearby, I''ll find a place to rest first..."


    At this point, Tianyou took Ling Yunfan to the rear while stabilizing his injury with source force.


    The fruit of a single cloud golden skeleton tree can''t let the Holy Spirit of the prison poison thunder in his body restore his fighting ability and human body. Even if he is lucky, he can only get back the ability to use the source force, and it is still the kind with defects. Therefore, before he flies far, Tianyou has to find a cultivation star to land at will.


    "Woo woo..."


    Come to a plain where there are almost no vitality and dry weeds everywhere. The laws of heaven and earth are broken, and even there is only ordinary aura. Tianyou, who can''t continue to use the source power, can''t find fault. This is a self destructive cultivation star. Hurry to find the remaining healing elixir around and bite it in his mouth, It is used by the man who is still seriously injured.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth here is thin, and the vitality is almost completely dissipated, some individual elixirs can still grow tenaciously, and the general grade is not high. Of course, no matter what grade, as long as it has healing effect, it can hardly escape the fate taken away by Tianyou. Now, Ling Yunfan can''t use what she has stored and wants to save each other''s life, That''s the only way.


    In this way, after a long time, Ling Yunfan, who has absorbed the efficacy of the external miraculous medicine, has the power of divine and demon blood and the help of rosefinch regret body art, has made it clear that there are considerable healing effects everywhere. The wound that was still gushing blood out before, after a incense stick, there are no scars at all. The breath is still very weak, but it is much stronger than before.


    "Seems to be out of danger..."


    Seeing this, he checked many times and found that the situation was indeed getting better. Tianyou''s worried heart was slowly put down. Soon, it may be that the physical quality had not recovered much, and he used a lot of source force frequently. His eyes couldn''t help closing up. As soon as his body was soft, he lay gently on his body and slept soundly without warning.


    In this way, time passed, and three days passed unconsciously in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the matter? There''s clearly the source force fluctuation left by the little fool here. How can there be no trace?"


    At this time, near the once undecided Jinyuan star, Mo Yuerong, wearing a long snow-white dress, took back the spirit searching everywhere. Her face became very ugly. When she saw the king yu''er not far away, she hurried forward and asked, "how''s it going? Have you found anyone?"


    Wang Quan yu''er: "no... neither elder Ling nor Tianyou can find it."


    Mo Yuerong: "why do these two people seem to evaporate, leaving the source force fluctuation but can''t explode..."


    "Sister Yuerong, you said... Did you say they would be..."


    Maybe she thought of something. Xiaonizi''s heart trembled and her eyes looked slightly red.


    "Impossible." however, before her words were spoken, Mo Yuerong''s cold voice directly interrupted it. Her sweet little face said very seriously: "Yunfan has long Jihao TianDun, which is a defense secret treasure with absolute Lord protection ability. He will save his life and Tianyou''s life. We continue to look for it separately."

 Chapter 1154

    Time flows. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The ripples caused by the war of killing the stars also gradually subsided. Mo Yuerong and Wang Quan yu''er, who were forced to separate at that time, still insisted on searching for Ling Yunfan whose whereabouts were unknown, but there was only the residual breath and source force fluctuation nearby. There was nothing else, so there was no harvest after looking for so many days.


    However, they can''t imagine that the target they desperately want to find is actually on the most inconspicuous asteroid in this area, which is about to destroy itself.


    Yijie star is a cultivation star with withered and yellow weeds everywhere, little vitality and almost no aura of heaven and earth.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, in a very rough cave that looks like it has just been built, there are occasional bursts of immature animal songs.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can see in the light of the fire, a little fox with nine tails and a pair of quiet blue eyes, that is, Tianyou hid in it, took the elixir juice in his mouth and fed it to Ling Yunfan lying on the stone plate with his eyes closed, and the fluctuation of breath and source force is still very weak.


    Before he could become a man, Tianyou was an alchemist. He learned a lot of alchemy knowledge under the door of Tianji God. He could still distinguish those miraculous drugs that were useful for healing. However, the miraculous drugs on this cultivation star were generally of low grade, which could hardly play a role in the injuries caused in the battle between semi emperors, As a result, they have been recuperating for more than ten days without much improvement.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the source force alone can''t recover anything......" he irrigated most of the source force. Tianyou sat down heavily and didn''t have time to rest, but he was stunned to find that Ling Yunfan''s situation still didn''t improve. Suddenly, his face gradually became dignified and stared at the handsome side face for a while, as if he had made a secret decision: "You came to this end to make me recover. Even if I don''t like Terrans, I will never let you go. Wait for me..."


    As soon as the words fell, the little fox, who seemed to be going to rest, suddenly came to life. He set up a source force barrier here to avoid being disturbed by others, so he took his little claws and ran outside.


    These days, she didn''t spend all her time taking care of Ling Yunfan, or she made some spare time to rest and go out. When she was walking a few days ago, she accidentally felt that there was a strong breath of life in the woods nearby. If she guessed correctly, it should be a healing elixir containing a lot of Qi and blood, which is on the verge of maturity.


    Just because the breath of life at that time was maintained for a short time and disappeared without a trace, she didn''t care much, but now from the situation of Ling Yunfan, she had to go and have a look.


    "How desolate..."


    Walking into the barren forest, the little fox looked around and found that none of the plants in the forest were green at all. His little face sighed with regret. Although he had long known that many cultivation stars in the TIANYAO domain were similar to the stars in the wing world, it was inevitable that he would be touched to visit in person like this. When he thought that there were more planets, he would be surprised because they were similar to the stars in the wing world After the battle of the different kings.


    It''s also like this. Xiaonizi doesn''t have a good taste in her heart.


    "Found!!!"


    I don''t know how long I walked in this desolate forest. Tianyou, who maintained the shape of a little fox, suddenly stopped his body. His petite body trembled excitedly. A pair of quiet blue beautiful eyes were full of shock. Staring at the plant in front of me, the whole body was wrapped with the breath of life. The shape was like a flower, and the leaves were as thin as silk, forming a whirlpool of grass at the top.


    This is the Tianxin Buyuan herb of Huangyuan rank. It is a healing elixir containing a lot of Qi and blood. Because it integrates a little power of the laws of heaven and earth, it gives birth to a breath of life with more remarkable therapeutic effect. It is one of the materials for refining the imperial pill jiuzhuan lingfu pill.


    "Now Yunfan is saved... Huh?"


    Tianyou, who was very happy physically and mentally, confirmed that the elixir had matured and was going to take it away. As soon as her expression changed, it seemed that she felt something. Her petite body suddenly retreated far away. Then, at her previous position, a hot and powerful gray fireball suddenly fell over the sky. The powerful force that exploded mercilessly blasted a big pit on the ground.


    The elixir with a certain level of general grade can resist external dangers and create a barrier. Just as the flame force spread, the Tianxin Buyuan grass condensed a barrier and blocked the danger.


    Hiss, hiss... Hiss, hiss


    Tianyou was surprised that there were still people waiting here. Immediately, he heard strange cries from somewhere. He turned around and immediately found that it was a giant python with a length of eight feet, covered with black and purple scales, and a pair of slightly rough small horns on his forehead. Suddenly, he was small His face gradually became gloomy: "it''s really unlucky that there are nine level peak swallowing Jiaoling Python in this place..."


    Her strength is only half that of her peak state, and her body is injured. I''m afraid her combat effectiveness can''t even reach the spirit emperor''s realm. In front of her, the swallow sky dragon spirit python, who has a strong hostility to her, is a very difficult enemy. Especially, it is confirmed that this guy is also here to seize the elixir. The source power of her whole body has been running for a long time and is ready to take action at any time Ready.


    Bang... Bang, Bang


    However, compared with her caution, the devouring Jiaoling python, whose intelligence has not yet been fully opened, will not think so much. Opening her mouth is to erupt fireballs with no worse prestige than before, but more rich fire attribute energy.


    In the face of such an attack, Tianyou didn''t dare to resist hard. She immediately retreated and avoided the oncoming attack. Immediately, her petite body jumped around to avoid the attack that could hit it hard, making one pit after another appear on the flat ground. Suddenly, under the threat of fireballs, the huge barren forest disappeared a quarter of its area. The snake is a little wise.


    Knowing that launching a large-scale bombing attack will certainly threaten the safety of magic medicine. The power of each fireball has been deliberately controlled.


    "Spell it!"


    Getting out of the fireball encirclement, Tianyou was too lazy to continue wasting time. A cruel light flashed through your blue eyes, and the claws of a pair of small hands instantly increased by dozens of times. With the integration of netherworld energy, he came at a speed that was beyond his ears and eyes. He swallowed the back of Tianjiao lingpython and attacked the weak neck.

 Chapter 1155

    Puff


    Combined with the nether energy whose strength is no worse than the attribute strength, that pair of sharp and incomparable claws has increased considerably. Even though the physical quality of swallow sky Jiaoling Python is good, and even let the claws pause for a short time, it still couldn''t resist the amazing cutting ability, and finally came out with a touch of lavender blood, I was hit by this sneak attack.


    With such a wound on his back, the huge swallow sky Jiaoling python, although it avoided a fatal blow at the critical moment, was still made by the waves of severe pain and couldn''t help but howl.


    "Damn... Huh!"


    Seeing this, Tianyou''s eyes were cold. When she planned to gather the energy of the nether world for the second attack, she was hit by the snake tail and flew out. Her petite body was like a discouraged balloon by the arrogant force. It was not until a long time that she could stabilize her body.


    However, before everything was over, the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth had no time to wipe, so he was forced by the oncoming fireball and had to leave the original place again and move to the second position. Even so, the source force of the dragon swallowing spirit Python seemed to be inexhaustible, and unexpectedly opened his mouth and ejected fireballs all over the sky.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    In the face of such an attack, Tianyou knows that it is absolutely impossible to resist with a body that can only use the power of the Linghuang realm. Only by using the source force to strengthen the physical quality and increase the reaction speed, the petite body turns into a dark blue light, and runs around like a firefly under the fireball sea, almost trying its best to avoid, These attacks have the power to inflict heavy damage.


    Because of this, almost all the barren forests were destroyed for a while, but it is amazing that the miraculous medicine growing near the battlefield has never been destroyed due to the impact.


    Puff


    "Wow!"


    Although her body shrank and it became more convenient to avoid attacks than ever before, Tianyou''s physical strength and source power were consumed very quickly. Soon, she was overworked and her state decreased sharply. Just as she passed the last fireball, she suddenly felt a strange chill behind her. Suddenly, a pain comparable to heart eating pain spread all over her body, Make his whole body stiff in an instant.


    His eyes overflowed with two lines of clear tears.


    "I fought with you!"


    Seeing that a faint blue tail was bitten off by the spirit Python swallowing Tianjiao, the pain all over Tianyou''s body seemed to turn into anger. The dark energy on the whole person suddenly soared, and countless source forces quickly emerged. He only heard his mouth open and roared with great sadness and anger. The whole body was impressively integrated with the demon pill that came out of the body, Turned into an eight Tailed Fox with a dark blue flame.


    With the appearance of Firefox, the prestige, breath, source force fluctuation and so on have increased countless times in an instant. Then, when the flame is more vigorous, her huge body has penetrated through the huge body of the dragon swallowing the sky. During this period, a huge dark energy is left, and her eyes will soon be wide open, The snake''s pupils are covered with desperate opponents.


    Finally, he burned all his arrogant power and mercilessly devoured the monster at the top of the Ninth level.


    "Poof..."


    After a cup of tea, the aftermath of the battle between the two finally subsided. Tianyou, who fell from the air, looked a little, spewed out blood, and his breath dropped a lot again. He lost a tail in the battle just now, which is almost equivalent to the second life-threatening trauma. He encountered such a thing before he recovered, If not handled carefully.


    He will definitely die here, but Tianyou doesn''t care much. He still drags his weak body to a distance, picks the mature Tianxin Buyuan grass, and goes to the cave where Ling Yunfan is placed.


    It''s the first time in xiaonizi''s life to pay for others like this. If she said it, I''m afraid she didn''t believe it. In order to save the most annoying human warrior, she didn''t dare to her own injury and sacrificed a valuable tail.


    Don''t look at the number of nine tails. They seem to have little impact. In fact, tails are the fatal weakness of the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family. Each tail is closely related to cultivation and life. Every reduction will lose a large number of sources of life and several small levels of cultivation. If there is no certain anti heaven magic medicine to help, maybe the cultivation speed will be affected, Greatly reduced.


    "You must be better."


    Back in the cave, Tianyou almost didn''t even have a rest, so she condensed Tianxin Buyuan grass into essence juice and fed it to Ling Yunfan''s body bit by bit. Until it was confirmed that the source power in his body was refining medicine power, she sat down at ease. Immediately, looking at the man who recovered a little, her eyes gradually softened: "There''s only so much I can do... Then you have to recover early, or no one can solve the great difficulties encountered by my holy spirit family. I want to maintain a human posture and stay by your side..."


    Maybe the body was too weak, and the operation source stabilized the injury a little, so he unconsciously closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, with the little repair of the injury in the body, Ling Yunfan, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a little recovery of consciousness. A pair of tightly closed eyes slowly opened. The dark eyes were at a loss at first, but they slowly recovered their spirits before long.


    Immediately, he stood up, glanced around and found himself in a strange white space. Suddenly, he said to himself, "this... Where is this... Didn''t I faint in the battle with Qianyue?"


    "Ling Yunfan, who not only has the armor to protect the will inheritance, but also has the power of chaotic heavenly beasts, you are the guardian of the star domain of the universe."


    Just as he couldn''t understand why he came to such a place, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    This voice is very familiar. He heard it many times a long time ago. It was the voice of Xuya, the last owner of longjihao TianDun. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and said loudly, "why... Why me."


    When he was first selected as the guardian of the star domain for no reason, he always had this problem in his mind. Why on earth, an ordinary born man should bear this responsibility and be regarded as the only savior who can fight against zero space. Ling Yunfan is very confused about these, and he wants to seriously stabilize the peak of martial arts, And live a happy life with your loved ones.


    But since he came to the world, everything has changed. The big change is that he can''t accept it at all, but he can only accept it. The pressure similar to the Savior is too great.

 Chapter 1156

    In their thirties, it''s really not small among ordinary people, but for those who practice martial arts, it''s just the age of the younger generation. It''s still a long time from the advanced to the next generation.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan''s purpose of cultivating martial arts is very obvious. Like others, he yearns for the peak of martial arts. Unfortunately, things go against people. Since his birth, he has been manipulated by fate and has become the son of heaven''s favor against different kings and emperors. Although he has obtained the blood of gods and Demons against the sky, he has lost a lot of good things. If he can, he really hopes to change this fate.


    I thought that as long as I untied the curse of God and devil''s blood, I could get rid of everything, but who ever thought that one wave was not flat and another wave rose again, inexplicably became the Savior who gathered everyone''s hope.


    "You''re going to be the patron saint of the star field, aren''t you?"


    There is almost no material space here. Ling Yunfan desperately wants to find the previous sound source. But when he hasn''t found it, a voice that sounds slightly familiar and seems very strange suddenly comes.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, it didn''t matter. I was startled at the sight, because I didn''t know when there was a strange light mass. When the light completely dissipated, he was wearing a gray ragged robe, his face was full of ulceration and extremely ugly, his skin surface was covered with strange purple lines, and his breath was full of yin and evil. Lu unexpectedly appeared here and pointed at him with dark purple breath, A disdainful cold voice said: "don''t you think this idea is too ridiculous? What can you do alone? A waste doesn''t deserve..."


    "Hate... You..."


    This shadow Lu is by no means himself, because he doesn''t have any breath at all. Let alone the characteristics of survival, he doesn''t even have any fluctuation. It''s obviously an illusion. But even so, he can''t help getting angry when provoked by a dead man. He doesn''t want to gather a group of thunder and fire power in his right fist and display his secret skill, thunder and fire cut off fist.


    Hum


    However, unfortunately, the shadow Lu itself does not exist. How can his attack be effective? When it is about to hit, the target disappears without a trace, as if it never existed. Ling Yunfan, who lost his annoying goal and knew what was going on, turned white and black, looked up at the sky and shouted: "did you ask someone to protect the world... I have failed, am I qualified... Am I..."


    Ling Yunfan doesn''t know whether his voice, thoughts in his heart, and confusion about his guardian identity can be conveyed to the person behind him, but what he wants now is to tell these things.


    Click... Click


    I don''t know how long later, maybe I wanted to respond to his confusion. The vast white sky changed. There were countless strange thunder and lightning, and the space began to appear gaps and collapse wantonly. It didn''t calm down until a long time later. When he looked up slowly, he was shocked by the eye, and the whole person was stunned, Some can''t believe looking at everything in the picture.


    Looking around, what is projected in the air is an extraterritorial battlefield filled with war. In the starry sky full of silver brilliance, people dressed in Tianlei God domain, Yuzun hall and the clothes of Ling emperor''s disciples waved their weapons with angry eyes, released one move after another powerful martial arts, and faced those dressed strangely, The breath is violent and attacked by the alien king.


    "Together, as the people of the human race in the world, we must not let these alien people invade our homes!"


    Holding a long sword with snow phoenix pattern and purple Unicorn pattern, the grade reached the imperial level secret treasure. As the leader of Tianlei God domain, Mo Xue cleaved a light blade with a weapon full of attribute power to destroy dozens of spaceships. While the majesty of the strong ones in the imperial realm bloomed, the cold but angry voice sounded, The whole person directly turned into an optical flow and poured into the battlefield.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the morale has been boosted. Those Terran forces who are also fighting with the enemy have erupted into more powerful battles. As for Ling Ren of the Ling emperor family, Tianji shenzun in the Imperial Hall, Wei Xu in the south palace of Shenqian mountain, and changmen North dragon in the Holy temple, these top leaders are not willing to fall down at all and use the source force to strengthen their flesh and weapons.


    Immediately, he fought again with his opponent who had the same cultivation.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of the different Kings is really terrible. Although the picture projected from the sky in front of them is only the tip of the iceberg in the battlefield, it is enough to understand the inside story of this race from the point of view of Mo Xue and their opponents at the same level. The most important thing is that the strongest zero space does not even appear at all, and the naval guns next to them are against each other, What was shot down was almost all in the human field.


    The combination of the top forces of the Terran has fallen into the disadvantage. It can be imagined how big the difference in combat power between the two sides is.


    "I am not the only one to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the world."


    "Yes, you finally understand." after watching it for a while, the confusion in Ling Yunfan''s eyes dissipated with the epiphany in his heart. Just when he came back, the previous voice echoed again. Immediately, looking back, the light group that previously summoned yinglu appeared again, but this time, Xuya came out wearing a gray robe and long white hair.


    Xuya, who came to him as a spirit, looked at the picture in the sky as a whole, and said calmly: "this protective force has never been owned by one person. If the creatures of the world can''t join hands to resist the enemy, they will only perish like our race and let the people of the evil family completely occupy their homes."


    He didn''t explain what the evil family in his mouth was, but anyone who has a brain basically knows that it should refer to zero space similar to the real spirit in jade.


    "Guardian of the star region......" hearing what Xuya said, Ling Yunfan, who has completely calmed down, inexplicably began to aftertaste the fight against yinglu with his partners in the xuanri star. His attention unknowingly fell on the research bracelet worn in his right hand and fell into meditation.


    The Dragon Jihao sky shield, which integrates the second starting stone, has been improved in both power and strength. The sealed final soul killing Xuan bow has long been restored to use. As for the original appearance of the bracelet, the original color has been changed into silver and blue, and the crystal in the middle is dyed with a layer of red. Even if the armor is not opened, the power of extreme protection, Has been released.


    Even though he is only normal now, he gives people a feeling that is far stronger than the previous state of hell.

 Chapter 1157

    As a glimmer of light emerged from the dark clouds, dawn came the next day.


    In a wooden house with simple layout and slightly narrow space, a small fox with light blue hair and seven tails seemed to feel something. A pair of small and lovely ears stirred, closed eyes slowly opened, and then subconsciously moved, and its fluctuations belonging to the tenth order monster quickly leaked out.


    However, fortunately, her strength did not recover at all, so it did not have an impact on the nearby environment. Then, the little fox, who fully recovered his consciousness, suddenly put his eyes on the man under him, and his dark blue eyes looked deeply at the handsome face: "It''s been half a month. Don''t you lazy man plan to wake up? Everyone must be worried about you. I have to wait for you to help me recover."


    Time passed like flowing water. Half a month has passed since Ling Yunfan, who was in a coma, calmed down for self-cultivation. During this period, in order to help the wounded repair better, he could only maintain the tranquility of the animal body, and took him to escape from the exploding wing world star regardless of his body. He came to this unknown place. The cultivation environment was passable, and his vitality was far beyond the former Planet.


    Here she found a lot of healing elixirs. That''s why Ling Yunfan, who was badly hurt in the battle of the half emperor, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the situation is very good, Tianyou also encountered many dangers on the way to find the elixir. The most dangerous one made her lose a valuable tail again, resulting in the transformation from Nine Tailed Fox to seven Tailed Fox Beaver.


    "Forget it, anyway, as long as your life is not in danger."


    Immediately, after trying many methods to call, the person who first fell asleep still didn''t respond, and Tianyou was not good enough to continue to mess around. After giving him some source power, he jumped down from the bed and began to operate the skill to regulate his breathing.


    "It should be right ahead. I can feel their breath."


    I don''t know how long later, when the nether energy released from the outside of her working skill was absorbed into her body with all the source gas between heaven and earth, the little fox seemed to hear something in his ears, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of dignified eyes staring outside the gate. It looked like he was guarding against foreign enemies. He looked very serious and serious, looming nether energy Quantity.


    With the source force covering the whole body, it is even scary.


    However, at the next moment, just as she was about to launch an attack with the gathering move, she suddenly stopped her move. Her eyes lit up, and her small mouth swept up slightly. It seemed very happy. What could make Tianyou change so much was that at this time, a young girl who made her feel very familiar outside the door, wearing a gorgeous purple skirt and tall, and a petite and beautiful girl Little Lori with long snow-white hair and very sweet appearance.


    Others may not recognize who they are, but Tianyou knows better than anyone. They are mo Yuerong and Wang Quan yu''er who separated from her and Ling Yunfan after the first world war with Qianyue in Jinyuan star.


    "Woo woo..."


    Maybe it was a reunion after a long separation. The little fox couldn''t help but jump into Mo Yuerong''s arms with wet corners of his eyes.


    "Yo... You little guy." Catch the fluffy little fox. As Wang quanyu''er walks to Mo Yuerong in the wooden house, he immediately sees Ling Yunfan lying on the bed, and then looks at the sundries placed nearby. He soon knows what happened here. Immediately, he takes out a wound healing pill from his arms and feeds it to Tianyou. His face is full of gratitude. In a soft voice: "You''ve worked hard. You must have suffered a lot in order to take care of my little fool."


    Hearing the speech, Tianyou, who swallowed the pill, just shook her head. Without a detailed answer, she immediately concentrated on refining the effect.


    "Well, Tianyou, just give it to me first. Sister Yuerong, go and see elder Ling."


    Seeing this scene, even if she didn''t respond well, little Lori knew the hardships, especially the broken two tails, which was the most obvious. Anyway, she was the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain. How could she not know how important a tail was to Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox, but before she could pay attention to anything, the king Quan yu''er next to her took the lead and hugged Tianyou Let''s go.


    The little fox has swallowed the healing pill, which can be said that there is basically no danger, so he is more worried about his man''s Mo Yuerong. Naturally, he will not oppose the girl''s opinion. He hurried to Ling Yunfan''s bed and released his spirit to check him.


    However, no matter how she checked, she could only get one result in the end, that is, the man lying in bed was basically harmless. The injuries in his body did exist, but they were all minor injuries, not to mention threatening his life. He could not even affect the exertion of combat effectiveness. It was a degree that could be completely ignored, except that the fluctuation of source force was weak and strong, and the breath was slightly weak Everything is all right except for stability.


    "Try it..."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who should have recovered long ago, was still in a coma, little Lori glanced at the two people behind her. Her eyes flashed a touch of firmness. She immediately put a pill containing a lot of Qi and blood into her mouth, bit by bit, fed it to her sweetheart, and irrigated her own warm source force. Perhaps she wanted to let Ling Yunfan know that at this moment As his woman, she came.


    However, she didn''t notice that Wang quanyu''er, who sat behind to help Tianyou heal, often peeped over, and her little face was still red.


    "At present, we may have to wait a little longer." in this way, after a cup of tea, the medicine was completely refined and spread to the whole body. Seeing that Ling Yunfan still had no sign of waking up, Mo Yuerong had to give up this treatment method that made her feel shy, turned to hold Tianyou over, and said in a deep voice with a slightly dignified look: "There are wars everywhere in the world. Basically, no one can take the time to refine Jinsui pill. Even if the Holy Spirit family in TIANYAO domain needs help, we can''t do anything at present."


    "So it is. The only elder Ling who can refine Jinsui pill is unconscious."


    Although I was worried about the battlefield outside the TIANYAO domain, I had to be quiet when I heard Mo Yuerong''s explanation, because she was right. Now there are wars with different Kings everywhere in the world, both in the human field and in the TIANYAO domain. The alchemist in the Imperial Hall is busy refining pills for his own coalition forces, so I''m sure I won''t have time to refine this golden marrow pill.


    There is no alliance between the two domains, and the people in the Imperial Hall may not be willing to help.

 Chapter 1158

    After some discussion, the two women finally decided to stay in the cultivation star for a few more days. If Ling Yunfan still doesn''t wake up at that time, they will take him to the extraterritorial battlefield in the human field to look for the God of heaven.


    Let''s see if he can solve the current problem after he has studied alchemy and weapon refining techniques all his life. Of course, in the final analysis, this kind of body is not injured and the spirit is not seriously injured. It''s too difficult to unconscious coma, so Mo Yuerong, who has survived for thousands of years and has a wide range of knowledge, and Wang Quan yu''er, who is also knowledgeable and reasonable, will be so powerless. He can only wait quietly for a miracle to happen.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Quan yu''er took millions of source stones to the outside of the wooden house, smashed them with his own strength, and briefly improved the environment within a hundred miles with the released source gas.


    A huge amount of heaven and earth source gas has been obtained at once, and countless flowers, plants and trees have been greatly improved. The time for all kinds of miraculous drugs to mature has been greatly reduced. Flowers, plants and trees have become more lush, and the air has even been fresher. All kinds of birds and animals have come one after another because they feel the changes here. For a moment, they can get the sound of birds everywhere, Like a piece of music.


    It makes people feel inexplicably comfortable and relaxed.


    "Still worried about the situation of the Holy Spirit coalition?"


    Just as xiaonizi was staring at the scenery outside in a daze, Mo Yuerong''s crisp and moving voice suddenly came over. Suddenly, before she could react, little Lori took the lead to come to her and comforted her with a smiling face: "There are at least four experts in the imperial realm of the Holy Spirit alliance, and there will be no less in the semi imperial realm. The prison poison thunder does restrain your Holy Spirit. Even if you make a mistake, it should not affect the war situation so soon. Don''t worry, wait."


    "Well... I know."


    This is not the first time she has been comforted, but after listening to it, Wang Quan yu''er still felt a little warm in her heart. I don''t know why, maybe those words came from the experts in the semi imperial realm, so she had inexplicable trust, and soon sorted out her mood.


    "Ah ah!"


    Seeing that the anxiety in xiaonizi''s heart has been calmed, Mo Yuerong wants to say something. Suddenly, she feels as if something is in her arms. Looking down, she finds that Tianyou degenerates into a little fox. The consternation on her face soon turns into a smile, full of gentle touching her furry body: "What''s the matter, you girl, don''t heal well."


    Mo Yuerong still loves the little fox who took care of her man for half a month instead of her. It can be said that she treats it as an expectant sister.


    The little fox couldn''t speak in the face of her problem. He could only purr and emit animal songs. At the same time, he also stretched out his small claws excitedly and kept pointing at the house, as if saying that there was something surprising in it.


    Wang Quan yu''er: "does Tianyou want to say what''s behind?"


    Mo Yuerong: "it seems so. This girl can''t talk."


    Seeing this, after some observation, the two women who might be out of their mind immediately looked in the direction pointed by their small claws. Suddenly, they were directly frightened by the things in their eyes. Their small mouth was slightly open, their eyes were wide open, their exquisite faces were all shocked, and their whole body trembled violently.


    "Yun... Yun fan!"


    "Master Ling!"


    At the first sight, the two women were stunned when they saw the man wearing a neat black robe, with long black hair tied behind his head, leaning to the right, bangs covering his eyebrows, delicate facial features and slightly handsome appearance. Immediately, the absence in their eyes gradually recovered, and the next moment they issued a surprise and joy exclamation.


    If someone is here at this time, they will be surprised that one is the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain and the other is the daughter of the patriarch of the Holy Spirit Kirin family. It will be strange that he should be so rude for a man. However, if they know the real identity of the man standing in front of them, they won''t be surprised.


    "Yo......" Ling Yunfan, who just woke up and came from bed, waved and smiled with embarrassment: "you look good. How... How do you feel unhappy to see me


    I finally accepted the responsibility of guarding the whole star domain, and integrated the recovery of longjihao TianDun Shishi power. I thought I could share the joy in my heart. As a result, I encountered such a situation as soon as I came up. I inevitably felt that it was difficult to deal with it.


    "Little fool!"


    Once again, hearing the familiar voice and the unique means to adjust the atmosphere, she confirmed that the person in front of her was the man she loved in her heart. The excited Mo Yuerong directly abandoned her reserve as a semi imperial strongman. She didn''t care that there were people nearby crowded into the man''s arms. Her eyes overflowed a little tears, and her jade hands kept patting his back: "You fool, do you know I''m worried about you? How can you be so stupid to attack an enemy in the semi imperial territory with self explosion... If you... If you die, how can I live and explain to other sisters..."


    At the beginning, seeing that Lingyun Fanshi''s burning thunder was broken, his source power was instantly exhausted, and even began to sacrifice the source of life. He pulled Qianyue desperately regardless of aggravating the injury. Finally, she was directly impacted by the explosion of Jinyuan star, resulting in her whereabouts missing. Little Laurie''s heart was broken. The whole person was in a panic and looked around with Wang Quan yu''er like crazy.


    Now here, seeing him standing up unharmed, little Laurie feels like walking on the road of despair and finally meeting the hope of dawn. It''s really indescribable. Although she is very happy, her tears can''t stop falling. She may be moved by the atmosphere brought by the reunion of the two lovers, whether it''s Tianyou, which has been noisy before, Or Wang quanyu''er deliberately calmed down.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know how long the beating lasted, little Lori''s sobbing stopped suddenly. When she looked up slowly, Ling Yunfan, who held it tightly in her arms, directly sealed her jade lips. After a long time, she slowly loosened and apologized in a soft voice: "I''m really sorry. It''s my husband''s fault. I didn''t think so much at that time. I promise you, I''ll never mess around again in the future, which makes you worry."


    "Well... Just know..."


    Seeing that he was suddenly gentle, little Lori''s pretty face turned red. For a moment, she was a little shy. She gave a wriggling reply and lay soft in his arms.

 Chapter 1159

    "That means you can completely liberate the power of Armor now?"


    Lying in the arms of her sweetheart, Mo Yuerong wanted to struggle, but her body couldn''t move. She had to obey her heart to enjoy the warmth of this moment. Then she looked at him curiously and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t answer immediately. He took little Lori to the side and sat down. Then he said in a straight face: "Thanks to your little girl''s first stone, the power of long Jihao TianDun is basically no longer limited. The abilities that couldn''t be used before can now be used. For example, take you to jump back and forth in different secret spaces and even the star of cultivation."


    "Your bracelet!" Looking at his shaking hands, Mo Yuerong found that the shape of the research bracelet worn on it was different from that in the past. Whether it was the change of color or the shape of the gem symbolizing the host state, it had completely lost its previous shadow. The whole was stained with silver and blue. The originally closed stone wings were slightly stretched out, looking more neat and domineering, and the sanctity revealed inside The breath is also rich countless times.


    I don''t know why, just staring at the red gem like this, she had an impulse to worship. When the slender jade finger touched it, she seemed very careful for fear of damaging it.


    During his coma, Ling Yunfan was not completely unconscious. While accepting the power of the Lord Protector''s secret treasure to repair his injury, his consciousness was also recovering at a very visible speed. In that vast white space, he got Xuya''s awakening, learned about the long Jihao sky shield that gathered two starting stones, and had the power to make him ignore the laws of heaven and earth Obstruction.


    The secret of wanton space jump, but of course, the most happy thing is that the mieling Xuan bow can continue to be used.


    "Woo..."


    For the warmth of the two people behind her, Wang quanyu''er was not surprised. She was almost able to ignore it, but when she helped the little fox comb her hair, she suddenly heard a strange voice.


    "This little girl......" after a little observation, she found that Tianyou in her arms often secretly threw envious eyes at the back. Suddenly, her fiery red eyebrows moved slightly, as if she had found something. When she saw the little fox holding it up, her eyes were full of strange whispers: "shouldn''t you be in the days when you get along with master Ling, and accidentally make a secret promise?"


    Her voice is very small. Maybe she doesn''t want people to know, so she deliberately suppresses it to the lowest level. However, it is enough to convey to the heart for Tianyou, who is closest to it and has extremely sharp hearing.


    If the goddess Tianyou, who is usually aloof and doesn''t catch a cold about foreign things, looks at such a joke in surprise at most and will forget it. But at this moment, it''s strange for some reason. It''s like being guessed carefully. A pair of small claws scratch randomly, seven elegant tails shake quickly and shake their heads quickly Yes.


    "Cluck..."


    The famous gaoleng saint of the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family showed her shame. Even though she was the daughter of the head of the Holy Spirit family, she was surprised. Although the other party was defending, xiaonizi had already determined an answer in her heart.


    Seeing this, I knew that I couldn''t speak now. Even if it was useless to argue, Tianyou simply ignored her and directly left her head.


    However, they didn''t know that the two people in the room had already noticed the little commotion just now.


    "Hum..." Mo Yuerong, who nestled in his arms, held Ling Yunfan''s chin and his eyes were shining with cold light. "In the past half a month, you have been taken care of by others in every way, so you can get out of danger. Now that you have recovered, how are you going to repay others'' little girl?"


    "Well... I''ll take care of it."


    Although little Lori looks harmless to humans and animals, in fact, Ling Yunfan knows the secret in her heart. Mo Yuerong has always had the greatest opinion on finding a lot of sisters for her. Compared with Qiu Yimin, she immediately responded with a smile: "At present, let me help Tianyou recover, and then take the golden marrow pill to help you of the Holy Spirit family. Follow your fate!"


    Words lolled, lest this little Lolita should be entangled with himself on this topic, and push it away quickly, and take out the alchemy stove from the space ring, while finishing the elixir, while using the Ziyun fire to refine the essence liquid, it is as if to forget the other party behind the mind.


    "Cut..."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong was not easy to disturb him, so she could only stare at him with an unhappy face. Then she came to Wang Quan yu''er and teased Tianyou who became a little fox with her.


    Although I haven''t refined elixirs for a long time, I''m still a middle-class elitist of Huangyuan level. I''m not bad at using the fire of the divine soul. Just in the blink of an eye, I condensed hundreds of cloud golden skeleton tree fruits and other miraculous drugs into essence liquid. Soon, I put the condensed liquid into the alchemy furnace baked by endless purple cloud fire ¡£


    The liquid medicine, which seemed to be only the size of a fist, began to coagulate rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, he calmly controlled the fire, changed his hand and engraved one spirit array after another.


    Originally, the alchemy furnace, which trembled continuously due to excessive violent energy and burst out a strong hot fog, soon calmed down. Immediately, with the passage of time, Ling Yunfan''s source irrigation was increasing, and a lot of medicine incense began to float out of it.


    Whew... Whew, whew


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the light of the spirit array integrated into the alchemy furnace gradually faded. At the moment when the furnace cover was rushed by a strong gas, several whole bodies were covered with light golden light, and the pill erupted rapidly.


    "Is this the golden marrow pill..."


    Looking at the size of the red bean in his hand, the color presents a light golden light, and there is a pill with strong magic breaking power in his body. Ling Yunfan can be sure that this is the restraint that can unlock the prison poison thunder, but he doesn''t know whether this thing can play its due effect.


    Immediately, it seemed that he had thought of a solution. He immediately came to the two women and handed the pill to the only seven tails left. It looked like some poor Tianyou: "try to eat this."


    "Is this the golden marrow pill?"


    "I can really feel a powerful force to break through the seal, but can it really solve the problem of the degradation of our Holy Spirit family?"


    Wang quanyu''er and Mo Yuerong looked curiously at the pills he took out, as if they didn''t believe it. It seems that some ordinary pills have the effect of unlocking the thunder of prison poison.

 Chapter 1160

    In the face of the two women''s questions, he is not easy to answer. After all, Jinsui pill is a pill handed down from ancient times. Whether the prescription is correct or not is unknown. In addition, his alchemy method is integrated into his own blood force. It is somewhat different from ordinary ones, which may affect the efficacy.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that when refining this furnace of golden marrow pill for the first time, he deliberately controlled the speed of forming the pill. As for the blood essence containing the power of the blood of the gods and demons, it is also naturally integrated into it. Therefore, the quality of the pill at present will be good. One or two holy stripes will be born. Although he hasn''t yet, they are all a little worse than ten.


    "Personally, I can''t guarantee whether the effect of the pill can be brought into play." when the newly released golden marrow pill was asked, Ling Yunfan shrugged helplessly and looked at the little fox seriously: "Tianyou, you''d better think about it clearly. If there was any irreparable harm to you, I would be sorry."


    Although she is the only one who can try the pill at present, after all, she is kind to herself, which is deep into the bone marrow. He really doesn''t want any accident.


    "I believe you."


    Hearing what he said, Tianyou, whose seven tails swayed back and forth, looked at the pill touched by his little claws and looked at him again. Suddenly, a firm look appeared in your blue eyes. He responded with a whimper, and immediately swallowed the golden marrow pill in front of several people without worrying about what impact it would have on your body.


    Jinsui pill is a special pill that can not be suppressed by external force. Therefore, at the moment of entering the abdomen, the source force in Xinghe involuntarily extends to control the explosive force that seems to be enough to destroy the five zang organs and even Xinghe itself. Finally, it is controlled with the operation of the skill. After strengthening the effect, It is integrated into the body together with it.


    Hum... Hum


    Maybe it''s the sealing power of prison poison thunder. It''s being affected by the power of breaking the devil. Before long, the little fox was wrapped by a strange golden aperture and suspended in the air. It''s like a vortex with strong suction. He began to integrate the heaven and earth source Qi and attribute energy absorbed from all directions into his body to enhance the power of the pill again. For a moment, It belongs to the powerful fluctuation of the tenth order monster.


    Like a little metamorphosis of a living creature in a cocoon, it gradually becomes strong.


    "It seems to have succeeded."


    Seeing that Tianyou''s body has completely disappeared in the aperture, the once familiar and powerful evil spirit exclusive to Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox was born slowly. Whether Ling Yunfan or Mo Yuerong, Wang Quan yu''er has basically seen the end, especially when he saw the beautiful shadow of a concave front and a high Yao in the golden group, his worries dissipated.


    For a long time, the golden light scattered. The first pair of holy snow-white, neat and flawless jade feet appeared in the sight of the public. Then, they were plump, with long black hair, a touch of blue in the Phoenix eyebrows, and sea blue in the eyes. With a temperament like a fairy without mortal dust, Tianyou came out slowly.


    "Well..."


    "Tianyou... You..."


    "It''s a little bad..."


    "What''s the matter?" I haven''t seen you for a long time. Enjoying the fresh air as a human, Tianyou waved her slender jade hand at will and danced lightly to show the beauty that belongs to fairies. I also wanted to ask others how they were, but I found that all three were stunned. How big and how big their eyes were. Suddenly, something flashed in my mind, He looked down and his expression stopped for a moment: "I..."


    "Ah!"


    Pop!


    Immediately, when the whole scene was as silent as solidification for a long time, her coquettish anger was immediately broken with a loud slap on the flesh.


    "Cluck... Deserved it."


    Secretly glance at the lonely sitting in the corner, using the Ziyun fire to refine the essence of the essence of the medicine, take the alchemy''s Ling Yun fan, Mo Yuerong and Wang Quan Yu two daughters, so long as he sees the big red handprint on his face, he can''t help laughing.


    Although he seems very poor now, if you know, when he saw Tianyou naked before, he not only had no shame, but also showed full color embryo eyes. The whole person was like a pervert. Even if he was finally punished by Tianyou, it was still difficult for Mo Yuerong to forgive. After all, he was fascinated by other women in front of her fiancee, It''s false to say you''re not jealous.


    However, it''s not completely useless to be made so much trouble. At least now Ling Yunfan has put all his mind on alchemy. So far, there has been a great improvement in both the speed of becoming a pill and what. Judging from the progress of about two heats of golden marrow pills in one minute, it will take about two hours to use up all the golden marrow pills, Then set out towards the extraterritorial battlefield of TIANYAO domain.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean not to keep my hand."


    Just as Ling Yunfan adjusted his breath and planned to continue to open the furnace for alchemy, bursts of cold comfort came from his slightly swollen cheeks. He found that Tianyou, who had changed his clothes, wiped him little by little. His pretty face was full of apology. For a moment, Ling Yunfan was also a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean to blame you. It was my fault at that time. You don''t have to care."


    However, before he finished speaking, he found something wrong. It was clear that his right face, which had some pain just now, had completely lost its pain. Even the five finger scars disappeared, and his eyes were gradually stunned.


    "The Holy Spirit of the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family will multiply some juice that can quickly repair skin injuries with the progress of cultivation. I just helped you deal with it."


    Seeing this, I will tell you the meaning of Tianyou. My red lips are slightly cocked up. Although my tone is cold, I am surprised to explain it gently.


    The natural ice beauty unknowingly showed a heartfelt smile, just like a budding flower, finally willing to bloom. Even Ling Yunfan was dull.


    With Tianyou around to chat, two hours soon passed.


    "Well, we should start."


    Ling Yun, who received all the pills in the space ring and slowly walked out of the wooden house, saw that the three women had stepped on the Dragon sky emperor ship, shook his right hand to activate the power of the research bracelet. With a burst of silver and blue light, the whole body was composed of silver and blue, and the research armor with red patterns was worn on him.


    Soon, the holy sword on his right hand was gently wiped, and a void gap large enough to accommodate the whole mountain appeared in the sky. He took the spaceship into it, and completely disappeared with breath and source force fluctuation.

 Chapter 1161

    TIANYAO domain, extraterritorial battlefield.


    Located in the cosmic starry sky near the west, there are two surging armies facing each other.


    From their unique clothes, the breath is more violent, but mixed with a little sense of evil. It should be people from different kings. On the other side, there are even many small horns and scales. You don''t have to think about it to know that it is a demon family in the TIANYAO domain.


    "Look how shameful you are. More than 30000 soldiers are suppressed by 20000 people of our holy family."


    Standing in front of a large army of different royal families, the emperor''s realm fluctuated much stronger than the spirit emperor''s realm. They were tall and covered with light gray air. They looked at the gnashing of teeth. For a moment, the king power of the head of the Qilin clan: "What''s the matter? I remember you were arrogant before the war. Now why are you like a shrinking turtle, so suppressed that you dare not come out and fight head-on?"


    "Cut... Damn guy." being provoked by the enemy in the battle array is undoubtedly a shame for the leader and will also hurt the morale of the whole team. Therefore, standing at the other end of the silver star sea and leading the demon family army, the king''s eyes were filled with anger for a moment, but the next moment, he was quickly suppressed and his tone was as cold as ice: "A guy who can only play tricks on Yin people is not qualified to say this seat. If you have the ability, don''t use prison poison thunder and let our two armies fight well?"


    In terms of combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that the demon family army on his side is more powerful. After all, he comes out with two-quarters of the combat effectiveness, and the other party is just the power of the tip of the iceberg. Even as the strength comparison between leaders, his kingship is better than the light Kong for a moment, but the other party carries the prison poison thunder that can restrain their demon family.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, there have been no less than 2000 Linghuang six or seven level realm experts who have been forced to degenerate into animals and lost their combat ability for a long time.


    "Hum, give it all to me. Serve the prison poison thunder!"


    Seeing that he was not deceived, qingkong was too lazy to continue to show off his tongue. With a loud order, the army of different royal families standing behind him could take out a strange bead from the space ring.


    Zizizi... Zizizi


    With bursts of source force injection, it seems that the black beads only the size of longan are like cracks on the surface due to too strong internal force. Then, endless black thunder and lightning emerge rapidly. Finally, they merge into the air at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye and integrate with the source force released by everyone.


    Feeling the gradually condensed lightning, it was the prison poison thunder of Tianke''s demon family. The king was in a cold mood for a moment and shouted at the people behind him: "no, show your defense quickly!"


    "Uh huh... Wow..."


    "No... I can''t hide..."


    However, it was a pity that when his words just fell, the black lightning gathered in the sky had condensed into all kinds of weapons, breaking through the distance between the two armies. In the face of the barrier condensed by the members of the demon family, they easily penetrated and passed, as if they could not resist at all. They broke through all the defense means like a broken bamboo, and finally hit them hard.


    When they were hit by the power of Tianke, the source power of their bodies quickly collapsed. Howls came from their mouths. They were unable to resist the changes of their bodies and degenerated into their own animal body forms. For a while, almost 30000 soldiers became unicorns, double headed vipers, ice Phoenix and so on. It''s inexplicable to see these monsters gathered together There''s still some joy.


    "Damn, retreat!"


    So many important soldiers suffered from misfortune. The king''s face should not be too ugly for a moment. Seeing that the other party seemed to want to do it, he dared not stay here. He quickly broke out the power of the imperial territory, wrapped everyone with that huge and powerful source force, and forced everyone to leave here quickly.


    In a moment, the army led by the king fled, and qingkong, who had been suppressed by the other party, felt inexplicably happy. Although it was foolish to let the tiger go back to the mountain on the battlefield, in his opinion, this kind of lost dog was not qualified for him to pursue and kill. Therefore, he just took a cold look, ignored it and continued to let his men occupy the nearby cultivation star ¡£


    Yuyuan star, Holy Spirit alliance palace.


    In the discussion hall with fresh air and strong evil spirit in the air, led by Qianxun ice, the island owner of Dragon God Island, almost all the powerful emperors of the Holy Spirit clan gathered here to discuss how to deal with the enemy holding prison poison thunder.


    "The prison poison thunder is a different thunder that existed in the vast world at the beginning of chaos. Although its power is not great, it blocks the existence of our Holy Spirit family. Can you really think of no other way?"


    Seeing that everyone has discussed for a long time, you still look at me. I see that your face is confused and forced. Qianxun ice sitting on the top shows a slightly unhappy cold voice on your mature and charming face.


    "At present, the only thing that can help us is the mysterious liquid of the earth vessel that melts the divine pool."


    "In addition, we can say that there is no other way."


    "Maybe you can also go to the human field for help."


    Seeing this, Haoyuan, the owner of Phoenix Island, youyunqing, the head of Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox, and Yi yunkong, the head of ice soul rosefinch, came forward one after another to echo the way.


    As for the rest of the mountain owners of Xuanwu mountain, Rong Yan and the chief Qing Liyu of the colorful cloud butterfly family, although they didn''t say anything, it was obvious from the embarrassment on their faces that they were quite powerless and didn''t know how to speak.


    "This... Kingship for a moment?"


    After such a long discussion, Chihiro Bing''s face became more and more unhappy. Just as she was going to say something, she immediately felt a source force fluctuation that was no worse than it. She came here with a very fast speed, saw the identity of the person and stared at him closely: "I remember the imperial power for a moment, Lord. Didn''t you fight with people of different royal families on the battlefield of the western regions? Why did you come back so soon?"


    As her words fell, the rest of the people looked at each other at almost the same time, but when they saw each other''s embarrassed appearance, they basically guessed something.


    "The war was defeated." sure enough, for a moment, the king''s power, who was panting for breath, was full of unwilling response: "the power of prison poison thunder is too strong to resist under the half emperor. Even if we encounter the emperor, our combat effectiveness will inevitably decline. I can''t help but retreat."

 Chapter 1162

    "Sure enough..."


    Knowing that the outcome of the war brought back by the king''s power was really a defeat, the bitter gourd faces of the people immediately added a little bitterness, but that''s all. No one dared to blame or ridicule. After all, the anti heaven power of prison poison thunder, even if any of them faced it, the final end would never be much better than him, It may even be so miserable that its combat effectiveness will be affected.


    At that time, we will not only lose our troops, but also build ourselves in. It will really be a loss and disgrace.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to blame yourself, Lord."


    Knowing that we must not lose the morale of the army at this time, Chihiro Bing immediately comforted the wounded king who came to report the news. In a moment, the mature and rich face gradually became dignified, and the jade hand whispered in his heart with her cheeks: "What should we do? There are less than 50000 left in the 100000 army to fight. If the guys of different Kings attack with all their strength, we can''t resist it."


    As the strongman in the imperial realm, who is the top of the world, is really great. It seems that nothing can be difficult to get. However, the problems they are facing now make them extremely difficult or even powerless. Originally, the combat effectiveness of the TIANYAO domain is completely better than those invading foreign kings, but because they did not protect the Shenchi Lake in advance, they encountered the thunder of prison poison, resulting in repeated defeats and wars The force decreased rapidly, so we had to avoid fighting.


    To tell you the truth, the dilemma this time is much more serious than what we have encountered in the past.


    "Report....."


    Just when the scene was once in a dead silence, a beautiful maid suddenly ran in outside. Before everyone reacted, she directly hugged and said, "report back to several adults, Princess Tianyou who disappeared a few days ago... Back... Back."


    "What!"


    "Is that true?" As soon as she said this, the maid was almost instantly watched by the seven imperial strongmen. Although the other party didn''t make any targeted moves, the invisible oppression made her white forehead covered with sweat beads the size of red beans, but soon the feeling disappeared. It was the rhyme and clear words sitting on the left side that broke the situation. Soon, she shouted out: "Now that my daughter is back, come in and let my mother have a look."


    Dada... Dada


    As soon as his words fell, bursts of frequent footsteps came to his ears. One wore a snow-white gauze skirt, had long black hair, and had a pair of Tianyou, who symbolized the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family, with blue eyes, came in with two women and a man.


    "It''s them!"


    Seeing the men and women close to Tianyou, Chihiro Bing at the top shrunk his eyes and obviously recognized that it was her prospective son-in-law Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong, the Deputy domain leader of Tianlei divine domain. Although they were surprised that they would come to TIANYAO domain, they didn''t do anything. Instead, they focused most of their attention on Tianyou, whose cultivation was significantly reduced, but his appearance was much more beautiful On me.


    "My daughter, it''s great that you''re all right." although you are also curious about the existence of these two human warriors, Qingming, as a mother, is more worried about Tianyou. He doesn''t care that this is the conference hall. He quickly came forward and hugged it in his arms, sobbing while stepping up his efforts: "You are such a scared girl. When I knew you were poisoned and disappeared, I thought you had......"


    "Niang..... You worry too much. I''m a ten order monster at least. I can take care of myself."


    Hearing the speech, Tianyou''s heart was too sweet, but there were still a lot of people present, so he was excited and calmed down soon, and then he also responded with a slightly helpless response: "this is the best proof that I can return safely."


    Maybe it''s because of her character. The mother and daughter don''t talk too often, so Wang Quan yu''er on the other side talked and laughed first after a moment''s reunion with her father.


    "I remember that the Holy Spirit who has been poisoned by the prison thunder will be forced to degenerate. Why are you in heaven?"


    The happy time is always short. The gathering between them didn''t last long. Chihiro Bing couldn''t help breaking the happy atmosphere.


    Seeing this, the two women who slowly calmed their mood seemed to have agreed. They looked at each other without giving any answer. Instead, they focused on the man who was almost ignored.


    "Is it really this boy?"


    Seeing this scene, Chihiro Bing almost has an answer in his heart, but anyway, he still doesn''t want to believe it. You know, the prison poison thunder is a special force that makes them strong in the imperial realm. Ling Yun, a junior who is not even half the imperial realm, can''t have the ability to create miracles even if he really has the ability to solve it.


    Not only her, but also several other lords who saw the meaning in the eyes of the two women.


    "I really helped Tianyou recover." Almost instantly, he became the most watched object in the audience. Several of them still existed at the senior level. Ling Yunfan could not keep silent. He nodded and responded no longer * little Laurie''s jade hand. Immediately, he took out a pill with pale golden light from the storage space of the research bracelet, and his face slowly and seriously explained: "This is the golden marrow pill refined from the fruit of the cloud golden skeleton tree containing the power to break the devil. Its effect is just the opposite of the prison poison thunder. It''s probably no problem to help you solve your current dilemma."


    Hearing the speech, Chihiro Bing didn''t say anything and motioned to let it continue.


    Ling Yunfan, who knew what he meant, didn''t bother. He took out a space ring again and showed everyone the gold marrow pill installed in it: "I''m not coming to help you this time. I want you to lead the demon family to defeat the invading people of different kings and go to the human field to support immediately. If you are willing to agree to the conditions of the younger generation, there will be no reward for the 100000 gold marrow pills."


    This was the first time he had talked to the seven strong emperors about conditions. He said that he was not nervous. It must be false, but he was born with strong camouflage ability, so no one could see it.


    "Yunfan, what he said is true. I really took the golden marrow pill and then I was able to become a man again."


    "I can also guarantee that elder martial brother Ling didn''t deceive everyone."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, the two women immediately stood up to help explain, and Wang Quan yu''er, who probably knew that it was bad to ask her peers to divide them into their predecessors on such an occasion, did not hesitate to change her mouth.


    "As the leader of the alliance, I believe in this boy."


    Although I''m very happy to know that my son-in-law has this ability, I feel very uncomfortable as long as I think that every time this guy appears, a group of women can wink at him, but I finally made a stand.

 Chapter 1163

    Hum


    After swallowing the golden marrow pill, the Chu jade dress shrouded by the golden light became a huge light mass hanging in the air under the eyes of the people, and constantly absorbed the rich source Qi and attribute energy of heaven and earth on the cultivation star. At the same time, the continuously enhanced breath was moving towards the tenth level of monster like degeneration. Not only that, in the thick light, A figure can also be vaguely seen.


    After seeing Ling Yunfan say the function of the golden marrow pill and show that he believed his words, Chihiro Bing directly let her daughter, who was accidentally hit by the thunder of prison poison and degenerated, take the pill first in order to make other lords no longer doubt about it.


    "It seems to have succeeded."


    The bright eyes saw that the shadow in the light was indeed the shadow of human form. As a child''s mother, how could she not recognize the shadow of her daughter''s body line? For a moment, when the light gradually faded, a familiar pretty face slowly appeared in the sight. Chihiro Bing''s body had already trembled slightly and excited: "too... Too good, my daughter......"


    However, just as she was waiting for her daughter to show up, Ling Yunfan seemed to think of something. Suddenly she appeared in front of the light group. Under the curious eyes of everyone, she took out a spacious pink cloth strip and completely wrapped the golden light group that was about to fade.


    Even if there is a cloth strip that can completely cover the whole body, you can still see a plump and attractive curve from it. Chu Yushang, a little girl, had a lot of capital. Now she is moistened by the medicinal power of golden marrow pill. Her small body becomes concave and warped. The improvement of charm can be said to be very considerable, but fortunately, her whole body is wrapped like a zongzi, So the people present didn''t see anything.


    "Well, I think we''d better leave first."


    "Feel the same."


    "It''s confirmed that the golden marrow pill has the ability to resist the thunder of prison poison."


    There was something wrong with the faces of several young people. Haoyuan and several other male lords seemed to have an answer in their hearts. They said with a smile on their face and slipped away like a rabbit.


    In fact, not only them, but also the people present affirmed the effect of Jinsui pill. Even though they didn''t see the re formed Chu jade dress, they could also recover from the yuan fluctuation of the tenth order monster.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    After several people left, they were treated like this before they had a good breath of fresh air. Chu Yushang was a little angry and pushed Ling Yunfan out with small hands, teeth and claws. Then, he quickly poked out his small head with long golden hair, his small mouth tooted up and looked dissatisfied: "Even if the pill is yours, you won''t be like this. Am I so ugly?"


    I''m kidding. She thinks she''s not as good as Tianyou and others in terms of appearance and figure, but she''s also countless times better than countless women. As a result, she was treated like this just after she regained her adult shape. She almost didn''t want to run away.


    But at the next moment, the little baby''s mouthed little mouth quickly loosened, for the thousand search ice had already come to him. In the face of his mother Chu Yushang''s mischief, he disappeared at once. Maybe he thought he was going to be taught, so he looked down with some fear. Only when he was ready to be taught, Chien Cho hung was filled with blue light. Jade finger.


    She gently touched her forehead and wrapped it in a strange blue light. In an instant, she put on a black gauze skirt.


    "My quiet son..."


    Seeing all this happening, she knew that the object of re forming into an adult would appear without cover. The Youyun Qing beside her seemed to think of something. A pair of eyes looking at Ling Yunfan and Tianyou showed a little strange color. However, when she found that Ling Yunfan had no other meaning in her eyes, she shook her head: "I think it''s just wrong. You''er won''t like a human warrior no matter what."


    Soon, I stopped paying attention to the charm of these. Like others, I joined the ranks of asking Chu Yushang. I was asked one question after another about re evolution, which made xiaonizi a little confused.


    ........


    In this way, through the re shaping of Chu Yushang, we know that the efficacy of Jinsui pill will not only have no impact on their bodies, but also improve their physical quality. That is, we have to let go of our hearts and let all demon family members degraded by prison poison thunder take the antidote brought by Ling Yunfan.


    Therefore, in less than half a day, more than 50000 lost combat power was restored. Not only that, the improvement effect brought by Jinsui pill also greatly improved their morale.


    "Great. In this way, our Holy Spirit alliance can definitely win this battle."


    Seeing the army that had not been so active for a long time, it exuded an unprecedented lofty fighting spirit. The leaders of all ethnic groups showed a satisfied smile. In their hearts, they paid more respect to Ling Yunfan, a Terran. I don''t know whether it was because he had the ability to refine pills to solve the demon family crisis, or his strength was equal to half the emperor at a young age. In short, it''s not exclusive at all I scolded him.


    Immediately, after a little discussion, they immediately led their men and horses to meet the foreign kings who were invading their homes.


    "What are you going to do next, boy?"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was still chatting with Mo Yuerong and other women, Chihiro Bing suddenly came over, and his dignified face all over the imperial territory rarely showed a little gentle opening: "although I have promised to take the people of TIANYAO domain to support your people, the current war will definitely not end in a moment and a half."


    "So?"


    "I hope you can stay and help us. Anyway, you don''t seem to be in a hurry. People in our TIANYAO domain will no longer be afraid of prison poison thunder. If you come to deal with different kings together, you must greatly shorten the time to completely annihilate the enemy."


    Chihiro Bing said with a solemn face.


    Hearing his future mother-in-law''s words, Ling Yunfan almost believed him if his smiling eyes didn''t betray him. Obviously, he saw that his combat effectiveness was no worse than that of half emperor, or even better. In addition, Mo Yuerong, a real half emperor with superior combat effectiveness, formed a small mobile force with good details, So I want them to do it for free.


    "OK." but anyway, she is also qingxueyi''s adoptive mother. Ling Yunfan doesn''t dare to refuse her meaning and quickly agrees. However, she still secretly looks at Mo Yuerong around her and wants to see what little Lori means. It seems that she is afraid that the other party will be unhappy about it.


    But fortunately, little Lori didn''t mind and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1164

    TIANYAO domain, star domain north.


    In this originally the most prosperous area in the TIANYAO domain, at this moment, the original appearance has completely disappeared. Countless cultivation stars full of vitality have lost the source gas between heaven and earth and their ability to grow the source gas and vitality, and have become dead stars like complete silence. Therefore, the silver blue space has become an endless darkness.


    Had it not been for the domineering but frightening spaceships, they would have used the stars and stones around them to shine and shine on everything. Otherwise, they would not know that there were not only dead stars and spaceships, but also countless people of different Kings here.


    "HMM..." he caught the light from the cultivation star not far in front of him. The Lord Junlong, who was ordered by zero space to attack the TIANYAO domain, ignored that the planet in front of him was gradually losing its vitality. His old face was full of satisfaction. Looking at the light scattered in his hands, the green water crystal smiled: "Well, the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array of the patriarch is really strong. Unexpectedly, just a little power can make an excellent cultivation star lose. All the heaven and earth source gas and vitality can be condensed into purple vein Tianjue crystal."


    "Although I got ten in half a year, the progress is good."


    "It doesn''t matter to slow down. After all, we don''t have many active troops here. Most of them are fighting against the group of Lingshi emperor."


    "Yes, anyway, those holy spirit families in the TIANYAO domain are not afraid. It doesn''t matter if the journey is slow."


    After a cup of tea, several nearby cultivation stars also contain good vitality. After losing the ability to reproduce vitality and source Qi from heaven and earth, they also flew out a few people who wear clothes that are not much different from them. They all emit imperial fluctuations far beyond the realm of Linghuang, and their bodies are branded with patterns belonging to different royal families.


    "Longyang, Xi Yu, Gou yuan, it seems that you have also harvested the purple vein Tianjue crystal."


    Junlong was not surprised to see his compatriots who were also strong in the imperial realm appear. Especially when he saw that they also had an energy crystal the size of an apple, the smile on their face became more intense.


    "I am not afraid of the Holy Spirit. You are too rampant!"


    However, as they moved on and prepared to invade those intact planets, a deafening roar like thunder suddenly turned into invisible sound waves and quickly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    Hearing this sound, the four powerful emperors were shocked. They obviously felt the pressure contained in the sound, which was at the same level as them. The spirit explored the source, subconsciously looked up and was stunned to find that there were dark stars everywhere. I don''t know when there was an unknown number, which was as dense as ants and powerful as the light of advanced martial arts of the imperial rank Blade.


    Immediately, countless powerful light blades fell, and an explosion fireworks formed by destructive energy bloomed wantonly, gorgeous and glorious. The terrible afterwave of heat swallowed up the army of foreign kings composed of hundreds of thousands of people in an instant.


    "Whoa, whoa... Uh, ah..."


    For a moment, a series of wails came out one after another, which sounded very penetrating.


    "Is this the army of different kings who came to attack the TIANYAO domain..."


    At the same time, in front of the destruction energy group that seems to be able to devour everything, on a death star in the distance, I don''t know when there was a young man wearing a blue and black robe, slightly luxurious, with long hair tied behind him, a slightly handsome face and a sacred Bracelet on his right hand.


    In such a dangerous place at any time, it is naturally Ling Yunfan who came to the battlefield together from the Holy Spirit alliance palace. When the spirit explored the situation inside, his tone was a little unexpected: "yes, although he failed to completely block the attack just now, he can minimize the loss. He is worthy of being an expert known as the four evil emperors. His means are really good."


    Bang!


    I don''t know if his words were heard. The destruction energy not far away was completely scattered. More than 100000 different royal families who had been buried alive stood up again. The king and dragon standing in the front stepped out with one foot, released the majesty of the powerful emperor and looked at him with disdain: "Who am I? This is not Ling Yunfan, a little trash wanted by our family. Why do you want someone to fight against the army of our different royal family today?"


    "Hahaha... With him, I think too much about the waste that can''t be found in the semi imperial territory."


    "Don''t say that this boy only has the cultivation of Linghuang jiuceng. Even if he is an emperor, he is still a garbage."


    "Let''s let this kind of boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth see what the huge gap between forces is. It can''t be made up by small hands."


    As he finished, the three people around him, Longyang, Xiyu and Gou yuan, seemed to have agreed, and laughed at the clown with the same face.


    After all, the four people are the imperial realm where they have been trained for many years. In the same realm, their combat effectiveness also belongs to the top. Naturally, their vision is too high. Ling Yunfan likes to keep his momentum and source power fluctuations as restrained as his body.


    "Ha ha......" in the face of the enemy''s provocation, Ling Yunfan didn''t get angry with him. Instead, he smiled strangely: "you are so sure that I came to trouble alone?"


    Hearing these words, their faces suddenly changed. When Zhang opened his mouth to refute, he couldn''t say anything. His eyes were full of shock, as if he didn''t want to believe what he saw.


    It''s natural that they can show such a gaffe in the imperial realm because behind Ling Yunfan, there are several familiar faces, leading tens of thousands of troops, exuding a strong sense of war that makes this space collapse.


    "This... How is it possible that those guys have been forcibly degraded by the prison poison mine?"


    Seeing that the members of the demon clan who should have degenerated into beasts appeared here unscathed, and the source force fluctuation on them was much stronger than in the past. All the people of different kings, including the four of them, were frightened.


    "Aren''t they degenerated? Why can they still be transformed?"


    "Without huashenchi, how did they do it?"


    "What a powerful source force fluctuation, which has surpassed us."


    "If we fight, we don''t seem to have much chance of winning."


    In the face of the Holy Spirit alliance, the invincible alien royal army soon got into chaos. After the previous attack, they lost a lot of money. Hearing these discouraged words, Junlong, as a leader, looked angry and shouted, "don''t be frightened. The prison poison thunder serves them!"

 Chapter 1165

    Junlong is also a leader and a powerful emperor. His words have considerable influence wherever they are.


    The army of the alien royal family, which had been in disorder before, soon regained their fighting spirit. In fact, it''s also normal. Although they simply talk about combat effectiveness, they may not be as good as the demon family, but they can also control the prison poison thunder of the demon family. As long as they have the help of this hegemonic force, even if their opponents have become stronger now, they can solve everything as long as they degenerate again and become animals without combat ability.


    Zizizi... Zizizi


    Sure enough, with the command of the leader, the people of different royal families did not hesitate to gather the source force and inject it into the secret treasure to summon the prison poison thunder hidden inside. Suddenly, the dark starry sky was shrouded by the silver black lightning. The bursts were not strong on the surface and looked very ordinary, but they could suppress the gravity and destruction energy in the universe to the terrible power of dissipation, Crazy spread out.


    In this way, the thunder and lightning monster condensed by the prison poison thunder sent out a startling roar and rushed directly to the enemy.


    "Hehe..."


    Facing the oncoming giant beast, including Chihiro ice and other leaders of the Holy Spirit family, even if all the people of the demon family know that the lightning giant beast is condensed by the prison poison thunder that can restrain them, there is still no action, let alone the source force barrier, or even the source force.


    Although prison poison thunder is listed as different thunder, the origin of this title is completely dependent on the demon family''s nemesis, and its power is a little greater than ordinary lightning. For this degree of attack, only the body''s own defense can resist. Therefore, Ling Yunfan, standing in the front, always keeps smiling and gently wipes the extreme bracelet, It''s like saying that you can blow it up. If I defend, I''ll lose.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to this powerful and terrible lightning monster, not to mention how much he deserves to be beaten.


    Bang


    As the lightning monster hit the target, it immediately exploded like a bomb. The wave like silver black lightning easily shrouded the demon family army composed of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Succeeded!"


    "Great, these guys are really desperate. They don''t hide."


    "I really don''t know what the Holy Spirit guy is thinking. Is it because he''s out of his mind?"


    Seeing the power of the prison poison thunder bury everyone alive, the three strong kings standing in front of them cheered on behalf of victory. Their smiling old faces looked like a child.


    "Is it really over?"


    However, only the King Dragon in the middle, with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow and a slightly dignified look, looked at the thunder sea that had not dispersed for a long time, and was not happy anyway, especially when he thought of Ling Yunfan, who was regarded as a mole ant at that time, and the leaders of the Holy Spirit family, who were never flustered about the emergence of prison poison thunder, and even didn''t pay attention to it, I thought there might be a ghost.


    "This... How is this possible!!!"


    Not surprisingly, when the thunder sea completely dispersed and presented everything inside, the laughter of the four strong emperors of different royal families suddenly stopped. Junlong stared at him with great shock. He didn''t want to believe what he saw in his eyes would be reality.


    Looking along his eyes, you can find that it was a lightning monster transformed by prison poison thunder. The Holy Spirit coalition army that was hit in the front was not affected and degenerated into a beast. Everyone was still standing there unharmed, holding weapons, releasing the source force a little bit, and was ready to fight with all his strength.


    "Come on, wipe out these guys who invade other people''s homes without authorization!"


    Seeing the enemy''s ugly appearance, Chihiro Bing''s heart was not so happy. Immediately, it was not ambiguous. With a wave of his big hand full of water and fire energy, he issued an order to attack.


    As soon as the leader''s order was issued, who could violate it? In an instant, almost 100000 people of the demon family who were cultivating in the virtual King''s realm rushed to the enemy like ghosts.


    In this regard, Junlong, who knew that the battle was extremely avoided, had no choice but to give orders to his subordinates behind him to compete with Qianxun Bing and others.


    "Naval gun attack!"


    The two armies were officially engaged in battle. Under the command of the king of Kirin Island, high-level imperial treasure ships sent out round after round of energy crystal guns, which directly made the people of different kings who rushed to the front suffer. It was only one round. In the bombardment of countless guns, bursts of wails came out, Thousands of source force fluctuations dissipated.


    "Damn......" seeing this scene, Junlong, who was going to do it, suddenly changed his face and shouted at the army behind him: "return the... Hand with the naval gun quickly?"


    Bang Bang


    Just before he planned to resist in the same way, the command had not been issued. The alien ship suspended at a higher position suddenly appeared on the hard surface with scars of wind and water. Then there was a huge explosion without warning, which not only destroyed the ship, but also some close alien people, Were affected to death.


    Almost hundreds of spaceships were destroyed in a few breaths. Junlong''s face has almost become ferocious. If it was only under normal circumstances, he would not be like this, but Ling Yunfan, who is regarded as a mole ant above the explosion flame mass, has traces of using source force all over his body. It is obvious that the person who destroyed so many spaceships is himself.


    Being provoked by a younger generation, to tell you the truth, anyone with self-esteem will be angry.


    Ling Yunfan, who was in the state of miraculous wind and water explosion, felt his eyes with huge killing intention, gently wiped the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand, and the corners of his mouth slowly turned up an arc: "I thought how great the ships of different kings were. It seems that they are just old tigers on paper."


    As he said, several women, such as Mo Yuerong, who were watching the war nearby, couldn''t help but despise him. What''s called a paper tiger? What you''ve just displayed is a secret skill. Its power has reached an attack power no less than that of the emperor''s martial arts. But how can the secret treasures of the advanced imperial level be blocked, let alone hundreds of them, Even thousands of ships can only be cut like tofu.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that he provoked himself again and again, Junlong was really unbearable. He burst out and attacked with the power of the powerful in the imperial territory.

 Chapter 1166

    "Your opponent is me!"


    Just as his prestige spread and imprisoned the target, when the attack was about to hit the target, Chihiro Bing''s voice with no less dignity quickly spread. Almost in an instant, the whole person arrived in front of the King Dragon, directly launched a thunderous attack, and hit the King Dragon whose body was as agile as a ghost and whose momentum was as powerful as mountains and rivers.


    That powerful force easily drove it out.


    "Who?"


    Inexplicably, being attacked by someone is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. He is so angry that he can''t be angry anymore. He even makes a little change in his face. He looks like an ORC. He feels like a seeping man when he sees it.


    Facing his eyes that seemed to eat people, his power was no worse than that of any strong emperor in the presence. Chihiro Bing''s cold and beautiful face showed a smile: "Junlong child, last time you overcame the original, this time count the new hatred and old hatred together!"


    "You..."


    Wen Yan, before Junlong could say anything, he had to release the Trident wrapped in his hand with the source force. When the power of the weapon was greatly enhanced, under its swing, he split a gray air blade, which was the same as the air blade of Chihiro ice.


    Then, after getting a close result in this tentative fight, he didn''t stop. At the moment when he was covered with white flame, he turned into an optical flow and collided fiercely.


    With the strongest two people far away from the battlefield, there was a fierce battle. The battle between the Holy Spirit alliance and the foreign Royal Army also entered a hot stage. In the space where the light blade, air blade and fist seal were scattered, each Linghuang realm master held their own weapons, almost all his strength concentrated in it, and desperately cut off the enemy, Originally dark space.


    So it becomes always bright.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be a race born for fighting. Unexpectedly, it can burst out such a powerful fighting force without restraint." Ling Yunfan, who is standing on the death star, observed for a long time and finally found that these demon people who have been transformed into adults can be as powerful as the people of different royal families who are also famous all over the world because of their strong fighting force, Achieve equal strength and even defeat the enemy at the next level.


    Even people like him were surprised at this.


    "Huh?"


    Just before he had the intention to participate in the war, he stood here watching the war with a smile and suddenly felt something. His eyes flashed a different color. The sea blue flame and arc around him reappeared. A man in a different Royal costume suddenly appeared behind him, with a fist full of Yin sexual power and a hot gray flame, Attack with the power comparable to the intermediate martial arts skills of the imperial level.


    The power of this person''s is far beyond the realm of Linghuang. However, compared with the strong imperialists present, it is obvious that he is a semi imperialist realm of the same level as Mo Yuerong. His attack will not be small. However, at the moment of hitting, he mysteriously penetrates through Ling Yunfan''s body. When he looks at the past again, The person in the position just now has begun to weaken, and suddenly exclaimed: "residual shadow? How can his speed be so fast!!!"


    Soon, the man of the different royal family who had lost his goal for a time scanned around madly for fear that Ling Yunfan would sneak out from that place.


    "Where are you looking? I''m here."


    Although he tried his best to find the goal, he didn''t get anything. Just when the shock in his heart became stronger and stronger, a familiar voice suddenly came, making all his hair stand up and his whole body tense.


    When the eyes looked in the direction of the sound, it was Ling Yunfan who was suspended in the air. His whole body breath was as calm as the sea. His eyes were full of coldness. He looked at him and said in a light voice: "in the next life, remember, don''t provoke people you can''t afford. The price of death is not something you can bear."


    "What?"


    Galnet dragon fire burst!


    His voice was very indifferent, as if there were no feelings at all, and there had never been any waves in his eyes. For a moment, the man who confronted him couldn''t understand what the words meant. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a killing intention behind him. Just turned around, there was a fist full of thunder and fire energy.


    When he was hit in the face with his powerful fist, he was unable to respond at all, but it was not over. The thunder fire energy in his fist suddenly turned into a huge thunder fire dragon, which took him to the distance.


    "Er..."


    As his scream came from afar, the breath of a semi emperor strong man completely dissipated, and he died together with the spirit in the thunder fire dragon.


    Hum


    Ling Yunfan, who had previously launched a secret attack and maintained the form of powerful thunder inflammation, burst out a burst of silver blue brilliance on the bracelet, turned into a ray of light and flew back to the body that was always watching the war not far away.


    "Isn''t this the trick that defeated Yingjie that day... Eh!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan easily killed a powerful semi emperor and drove his opponent back to Tianyou, she frowned slightly and recognized him as two means to maintain different transformation and separation. Although she was only distracted for a short time, her opponent was also a rival after all. Xiaonizi returned to her senses and planned to fight seriously, He was hit and flew out by the coming palm print.


    "How dare you underestimate me? I won''t tear you!"


    With a cold hum, the man of the different royal family who shot him off again waved his long knife full of gray flames and attacked with towering power.


    "No!"


    The source force barrier was instantly broken when he was hit by the palm that was gathered with all his strength just now. Even if there was a body that was far more than the same cultivation spirit, he still had to be seriously injured. When he saw the long knife that was about to fall, he subconsciously wanted to launch a counterattack, but his body didn''t know why. The source force felt blocked in operation, and his face suddenly changed: "It must be a palm just now, which contains other forces and paralyzed my muscles and veins!"


    The opponent''s long Sabre is of proper grade and high-level imperial ware. It is extraordinary in terms of cutting ability and the increase of martial arts power. It is fully capable of severely damaging ten level monsters, even the Holy Spirit. Tianyou, who knows this best, has no choice but to break through the restrictions forcibly and condense a source force barrier with only half of the defense power.


    Seeing this scene, the man finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, as if he could see the picture of Tianyou''s death.

 Chapter 1167

    Click


    Mixed with the heat of the sun''s fire and a long knife that seemed to cut through all defense, it easily broke the barrier of Tianyou and immediately launched an additional attack, as if it wanted to deprive him of his life. But when the weapon was about to fall, something strange happened. Originally, it showed a powerful long knife for defense means. At this moment, Stay in mid air.


    It seems that there is something so hard that even the attack secret treasure of advanced imperial ware level can''t break the defense. It can''t be cut down. There is also a visible crack on the blade. With the continuous spread of the crack, in the blink of an eye, the long knife is broken into countless pieces and cut off.


    "This... How is this possible... WOW!"


    The weapon that had been with him for many years was thus destroyed by a sword with three dragon patterns wrapped around its body, which released a long sword far beyond the majesty of the imperial weapon. The man''s face was unbelievable. Before he even finished his words, he was shocked and flew a long distance by the gas emitted from the sword.


    He quickly turned the source force to force him to stabilize his body. He quickly looked up and found that the young man who had just come to fight was a sea blue man with pure white arc and long hair. He felt that his high cultivation was beyond his reach. His face was quickly gloomy: "who are you and why do you want to stop Lao Tzu?"


    "Yun fan?"


    Hearing his words, Tianyou, whose eyes were closed, looked at the back in front of her. There were a few waves in her beautiful blue eyes, and she shouted out the name of the man who saved her.


    "Just a passing warrior. Remember it."


    In his opinion, it was just a dying man''s problem. Ling Yunfan wiped the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in his hand, gave a very casual response, turned around and came to Tianyou: "some people played too late before. How about you? Do you want me to help?"


    After all, Tianyou is inseparable from Lingyun''s benefactor who has taken care of Lingyun for half a month. Before that, they were also friends. Now when the other party is in trouble, they naturally want to help him with all their strength. Otherwise, others will think that he is Lingyun''s kind of villain who knows his kindness and doesn''t report it. Now as long as this Nizi opens his mouth, he will definitely try his best to kill the foreign Royal man in front of him without hesitation.


    "Thank you for your help, but don''t need it." Wen Yan confronted him for a moment. Tianyou shook her head and refused his kindness. Immediately, a pair of dark blue eyes were staring at him with a strong and cruel light. The opponent who almost hurt himself earlier said coldly: "I can still solve such an opponent."


    "Well, be careful."


    Seeing this, I know that this little girl, as a member of the Holy Spirit family, must have her own unique self-esteem. Ling Yunfan doesn''t say much, but tells her with concern, just like an outsider to step aside.


    "Yunhori, take your life!"


    Hearing these instructions, xiaonizi felt warm and inexplicably happy about being cared for. However, she soon became serious. A pair of slender jade hands condensed the dark energy, and the whole person changed, and the light went to the enemy.


    "Hum... Pick up my heavenly fire seal!"


    When he learned that Ling Yunfan, who was equal to the half emperor, didn''t fight, the man of the different royal family named yunhori was ecstatic. He immediately kneaded the source force in his body, dissolved his Yin power in his hand, turned his palm into a fist, and ruthlessly hit two huge fist marks, as if formed by endless fire, trying to knock down the enemy with this imperial intermediate martial skill.


    With the help of Jinsui pill, the combat effectiveness of the Holy Spirit of Tianyou, who is a tenth order monster, is no less than that of the fifth level of Linghuang. In the face of the oncoming attack, although his strength has been greatly reduced due to the loss of two tails, Seven tails with purple fire suddenly appeared behind him.


    Gathered in front of him and turned into a flame drill, it was easy to break the two fists.


    "Oh!!!"


    The martial arts he exerted with all his strength were broken. Yunhori was awestruck. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Tianyou, who was on a par with him before, would break out such a powerful force at the moment. Immediately, he immediately kneaded his hands again and decided to use other means to stop it, but there was a severe pain in his chest, which forced him to stop his actions and look down, His chest has been pierced by a hand full of nether energy.


    "How... Maybe..." the most vulnerable part of his body was mercilessly crushed. He felt that all his internal organs, stars and muscles were destroyed. When he found that the master of the jade hand was Tianyou who broke his full blow, his face was full of incredible. Finally, he fell down powerlessly without saying anything, and his eyes couldn''t be closed from beginning to end.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to believe that the little girl whose strength should be comparable can kill herself with one blow.


    "Hum..."


    Tianyou, who killed the enemy and almost sacrificed the animal''s body completely, completely smashed its body, deeply vomited turbid Qi, and recovered to the original human shape after removing the dark energy from her body. However, she was not in a hurry to help other people, but her breath was slightly weak and gasped for the atmosphere.


    In fact, her strength is really on a par with that of yunhori. The reason why she can kill each other with one move is that she burns the power of demon Dan and forcibly improves her combat effectiveness. Otherwise, even if she tries her best, they still can''t win each other in the final result.


    "Wang Qi''s phantom moon is broken!"


    "The ice finch must be killed."


    "The divine Phoenix falls to the sky."


    "The nether sky is broken."


    At the same time, he was still trying his best to recover by using the healing pill. On the other side, in the higher battlefield where the two legions were at war, the king''s power, Youyun Qing, yiyunkong, Qing Liyu and other leaders of the Holy Spirit clan burst into a shout, offered the demon pill one after another, combined their own strength, and exerted their strongest means, Attack your opponent.


    For a moment, the giant flame Kirin, the graceful and domineering cold ice rosefinch, gathered the phoenix of flame and cold ice power, and looked like a Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox transformed from the combination of nether energy. With the terror that it seemed that raising your hand could destroy heaven and earth, the faces of Longyang, Xiyu and Gou yuan changed, Quickly gathered a thick barrier in front of him.


    Although there is a barrier to protect the body, these four attacks are all the attacks released by the leaders of the imperial realm. They are more powerful than the martial arts of the imperial rank. The three people were swallowed up almost instantly.

 Chapter 1168

    Rumble... Rumble


    The powerful blow of the Four Holy Spirit leaders turned into a powerful and terrible sea of destructive energy, and buried the three different King leaders who were also the emperor''s territory alive. Soon, there was a vision in this cosmic space. First, the looming black lightning appeared with the sound of thunder. Then, the gravity and the force of law of almost the whole space fell into chaos.


    Sometimes it increases several times and sometimes it disappears completely. Not only that, even the martial arts attacks performed by people in the battlefield have been affected. Either the forward trajectory has been forcibly changed or offset by a force of unknown origin.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is martial arts like this?"


    "The space here seems chaotic..."


    After witnessing this strange scene, those who were still fighting nearby were stunned and stunned. They expressed full doubts about the scattered light blade, sword Qi and strange gravity, as if they had lost their target. They couldn''t understand all these changes at all.


    "I once heard from my sister that the strong emperor represents a part of the world. If it falls, it will cause chaos in the order of the universal law and lead to strange phenomena."


    In fact, it''s not only their curiosity, but also Ling Yunfan, who has killed tens of thousands of people of different royal families nearby, was puzzled when he first encountered this situation. Obviously, he was also puzzled by the scene that the miracle multi ion holy sword suddenly didn''t attack the target and flew around. When he planned to release the spirit to improve the observation efficiency, Immediately there was a pleasant sound.


    Mo Yuerong, who got away from the battlefield and came to him with almost no weakening breath, stretched out green onion and white jade and pointed to the destruction energy sea in the distance. In a very soft tone, he explained: "it''s probably the life secret skill jointly displayed by several predecessors. It''s too powerful to directly annihilate two of the Empire strongmen of different royal families, so it will cause the vision of this star region."


    Although little Lori is at the same level, her combat effectiveness is not among the top ranks, but she also belongs to the middle and upper class. She is a real semi imperial realm. The power of her spirit is still above Ling Yunfan. Naturally, she can find out the general situation of the terrible destruction energy sea, but it is not clear which two fell.


    "The battle before the Empire was really terrible. I didn''t expect that the existence of the same level would fall so easily."


    For Mo Yuerong''s analysis, Ling Yunfan did not refute, but also agreed.


    "Uh huh..."


    Sure enough, as the destruction energy sea gradually dispersed, only a scream was heard, and a figure with light purple flame and weak source force fluctuation all over the body flew out like a ghost. Ling Yunfan knew that he was a strong emperor on the left side of qingkong. It seems to be called Longyang.


    "Cough..." he got away from the aftershock that was enough to destroy everything. His clothes were ragged, his hair was messy, and his body was not all wounds. He almost became a bloody Longyang. He spewed out blood mist without warning. He looked at his body, which was hit hard, the Star River was broken, and he was unable to give full play to half his strength. His face was as ugly as eating shit: "Damn... He is worthy of being the Lord of the Holy Spirit of the people in the TIANYAO domain. He is really powerful. Unexpectedly, Xi Yu and Gou yuan fell here..."


    Recalling that the source force barrier that the three people gathered with all their strength at that time not only did not stop the attack, but also was hit positively. Under the attack that was enough to easily destroy the cultivation star, the three people were fatally threatened. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xi Yu and Gou yuan gave up their chance to live and put all the source force on him. Finally, they managed to survive from the four secret skills , my heart will be afraid for a while.


    Although he survived, he is almost indistinguishable from the disabled now. The Star River is disconnected, and the source force and can''t be used. In addition, the almost fatal injury is located. Now even if he comes to the semi imperial realm, it may be wiped out.


    "Wow..."


    Just when he was frightened and shrouded in the negative emotion of fear of death, he only heard a sad cry. Junlong, who was fighting a life and death duel with Chihiro Bing and other holy spirit leaders, was beaten hard from the third battlefield. Seeing that his brother was so miserable, he didn''t care about his injury and asked: "How could you hurt like this, cherish Yu and Gou yuan?"


    "They... They are dead." the pale Longyang responded in a weak tone.


    "Damn it!!!" Junlong, who was extremely angry because of qingkong''s death, heard that two emperors had also been lost here. Immediately, he roared with grief and anger. Immediately, seeing that the situation here was wrong, he quickly withdrew with the Longyang explosion around him, and roared at the remaining twenty or thirty thousand foreign Royal Army: "use the shadow source stone to retreat immediately!"


    As like as two peas, he could not manage any other thing. He immediately took out a dark stone with seven stars in his arms, and those who were forced to return were also following the same stone.


    "No, they want to escape. Everyone attack and stop them!"


    Seeing that the stone in their hands contained some space power, Chihiro Bing suddenly changed his face and quickly gave orders to the demon people behind him to attack. At the same time, he clapped several palms.


    Whew... Whew, whew


    However, it''s a pity that the energy crystal cannon and martial arts have just condensed. The Junlong and the only remaining people of different kings are shrouded in the purple smell of the shadow source stone, one after another with the source fluctuation and smell completely disappear.


    Shadow source stone is a special container used to store and transmit array power. The power in it can enable a person to shuttle through space and transmit it to a place millions of miles away. However, because the materials made are precious, ordinary forces will not prepare too many such things. It is estimated that there are only different royal families, Only those who are comparable to the representatives of half the world can equip each soldier with one.


    "Give me orders to hunt down the enemy!"


    Although it is known that the current alien Royal Army may have left the TIANYAO domain, Chihiro Bing obviously did not intend to let go of the defeated alien Royal Army. Under a direct command, let each leader of the Holy Spirit family, with their assigned people and horses, launch a large-scale pattern search in the direction of the mirror doors of the four domains of the TIANYAO domain, To find and destroy the enemy.

 Chapter 1169

    With the passage of time, it has been two months since the foreign royal army invaded the TIANYAO domain was defeated.


    Although Chihiro Bing decisively separated the combat effectiveness, thus increasing the search efficiency, but after such a long time, there was still no way to find Junlong and Longyang, who were seriously injured and separated from the battlefield by using the shadow source stone, but captured many foreign royal soldiers who were still on the way to escape. Obviously, these people should be abandoned here.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the two leaders to let them run apart.


    As for Ling Yunfan and his entourage, they separated from the large army very early. Naturally, the reason is that they are worried about the war situation in the Terran field, so they go to a designated direction to find it. If they meet the enemy, they will solve it. If they can''t find it, they will leave directly. As the leader of the team and his mother-in-law, Chihiro Bing let them go without embarrassment, And promised to take the Holy Spirit army to the extraterritorial battlefield in the human field in a few days.


    During this period, Tianyou sneaked into the Dragon sky emperor''s ship while others were unaware. When the young couple just found out, they were almost not frightened. In the original two people''s world, there was suddenly a big beauty. If they were not surprised, they were false.


    "You can''t run."


    Ling Yunfan, who kicked the man of the different royal family in front of him, walked forward slowly and said in an expressionless cold voice, "tell me if Junlong and Longyang have left the TIANYAO domain?"


    "You... Have guessed it yourself? Why ask me again..." knowing that you will die, the man who has the cultivation of semi imperial realm, but the source force fluctuates but is extremely weak, and the whole man looks soft. With a long wry smile, he immediately looked at him in despair: "Give me a happy. From the moment of defeat, even if we go back, we will be refined into puppets. It''s better to die in your hands."


    Then he let go of the source force protection, and his eyes closed slowly, as if he was ready to die.


    "As you wish."


    This man is also a real man. Different from those guys he met in the past, although he is the enemy, he won''t play despicable means at the end. Therefore, Ling Yunfan took a deep look at him. With the sea LAN Jingyuan sword blooming in bursts of dark green light, the light blade of dark green flame quickly condensed, and directly split the flesh of the foreign Royal man in the half empire.


    The body was completely destroyed. After losing his life, you can see that his unconscious spirit left. It can be seen that Ling Yunfan probably left his hand and deliberately gave the other party a chance to reincarnate.


    Although you are an enemy, it doesn''t mean you have to go to the end. It''s like picking miraculous medicine won''t uproot it. Of course, you can''t be soft hearted when you meet people of different royal families. Once you are identified as an enemy, you must try your best to kill it. This is the determination that a warrior and soldier must have.


    "You little fool is getting stronger and stronger, like a monster."


    Open the door of the spaceship and see your sweetheart come in. Mo Yuerong looks a little complicated.


    You should know that three months ago, Ling Yunfan''s strength was only to compete with the semi imperial territory with low combat effectiveness for a period of time, and then she was weak. Now she can kill her strength even without extreme armor. Even she can''t adapt to such a big change. After all, the purpose of following up at first is to protect each other ¡£


    As a result, now the protected object has become her, and little Lori somehow feels that she is holding back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Returning from the battlefield, Ling Yunfan revised the direction of the Dragon sky emperor ship. Sitting down, Ling Yunfan suddenly found that Tianyou and Mo Yuerong looked strange and asked with doubts.


    Little Laurie Gu Ling''s strange character often makes some inexplicable tricks. In fact, he is not surprised, but today''s atmosphere is really strange.


    "That..." smelling the speech, she was pushed by Tianyou. Little Laurie''s pretty face was slightly red. Her eyes were as beautiful as gemstones. Unexpectedly, she looked at him shyly and made a voice like mosquitoes and flies: "I... I''m pregnant with your child."


    Long!


    Her voice is very small, so small that she can hardly hear it. But Ling Yunfan is a martial artist in Linghuang''s Ninth level realm after all. His hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, for him, it is no different from what he hears in ordinary times, but this is only secondary. What mainly makes him tremble is the content of the words. The whole person is like a petrified person standing in place for a long time React.


    Immediately, I just felt a breeze blowing. Ling Yunfan, who was still dull before, didn''t know what to do. He had come here. A pair of slightly trembling hands tightly grasped little Lori''s jade shoulder. His handsome face was excited and said, "this... Is this true? Xiaoyuerong, are you really pregnant with my child?"


    "It''s true." when his words fell, Tianyou next to him preempted: "sister Yuerong felt abnormal during her practice a few days ago. She asked me for help to check. She accidentally found that she was pregnant with a tiny life in her stomach, and the breath is very similar to yours."


    "Great, xiaoyuerong, you are so great!"


    After receiving her explanation, Ling Yunfan''s extremely happy cheers came out. Directly under the exclamation of little Lori, he held her tightly and embraced her tenderly in his arms.


    Although Mo Yuerong didn''t say it in person, Tianyou is also an alchemist. Her attainments are not bad. She is even much higher than many of her peers. Since she has confirmed that little Lori will never be false when she is pregnant with his child, and he can feel it himself under such close contact, There is another wave of life in Mo Yuerong''s belly.


    Originally, yuncaiyi was very happy when he was born. Now he learned that he had a second daughter. As a father, not to mention how happy he was, he gave him a hard kiss on his white face.


    "HMM..." he was kissed and hugged by him. Mo Yuerong''s little face became more red. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse that the little girl next to him was covering her mouth and laughing. He quickly struggled, opened a little distance, and gave him a fierce look: "well, Tianyou is still here. Even if you have your daughter, you don''t have to do this."


    "Xiaoyuerong, what''s your name for our daughter?"


    However, for little Lori''s complaint, Ling Yunfan didn''t loosen it and still held it tightly.


    In the confrontation with her eyes, Mo Yuerong was really baffled by this problem. Probably after a cup of tea, a charming smile appeared on her sweet face: "it''s called Siyue, Ling Siyue, with your last name."

 Chapter 1170

    Ling Yunfan: "Ling Siyue?"


    Mo Yuerong: "yes, since it''s our child, it''s not good to have sex with you as a father. At the same time, it also has a part of my name. Don''t you think so?"


    "No, no, xiaoyuerong''s name is very good, and our daughter must like it very much." when he heard the name for the first time, he was still a little stunned, but the next moment he found that he not only didn''t have any resistance to these three words, but also inexplicably loved them. For fear that the little Laurie wanted to be wrong, she quickly said something to show her thoughts. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something, There was a sudden smile on his face.


    Ling Siyue, as the name suggests, is the combination of his name and Mo Yuerong''s name. It is not so simple. Ling is Ling Yunfan, while Si is missing. The next month is naturally little Laurie. Maybe Mo Yuerong named his unborn daughter because he knew that sooner or later he would put down his burden and embark on the battlefield to fight a decisive battle with zero air.


    The meaning of this name is estimated to be that in the future battle, no matter how dangerous the situation is, he must not give up hope and die regardless of his life. He must fight in order to see his wife and daughter who are missing him again, and give priority to living anyway.


    "What a silly girl." as soon as she thought about it, she understood that xiaonizi was worried that he would sacrifice himself for victory. Ling Yunfan was very moved. She immediately hugged Mo Yuerong''s petite body and said softly in a gentle voice like water: "Don''t worry, I may have messed up in the past, but now I''ve changed, haven''t I? Whether it''s to give Yunqing, or you and the moon in your belly, I will come back alive from the war and bring you a peaceful world."


    He did not have the slightest confidence to overcome the zero space that was the same as the God of war from the beginning to the end. He was not confident that he would definitely survive such a war with little chance of victory, but he would do his best to bring a smile to his wife and daughter who must be cherished.


    Hearing his words, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, trembled slightly. Obviously, she knew that her idea had been seen through, but she didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hands around her sweetheart''s neck and quietly enjoyed the warmth brought by each other.


    This quiet, warm and sweet atmosphere is really intoxicating. Anyone who has feelings will be touched by it. However, Tianyou, who has been hung nearby, sees the young couple''s love so much, and the cold pretty face shows a touch of displeasure. Her heart is very helpless: "Really, no matter what the occasion is, these two people can always do this... At least consider my feelings."


    Soon, too lazy to stare and envy here, Tianyou went to the cultivation room not far away.


    During her stay with Ling Yunfan, her promotion was quite good. From her previous strength comparable to Linghuang''s fourth level realm, she has reached the level of Linghuang''s seventh level realm, and her tail is taking all kinds of carefully refined pills and growing up again. However, from these gains, it is indeed a right choice to leave the Holy Spirit alliance and follow this man.


    ........


    As Tianyou entered the cultivation room, two days passed quickly.


    "We are about to go to the foreign battlefield."


    Walking out of the room, I saw Ling Yunfan, who was originally practicing, standing outside the window, quietly watching the scenery outside. Little Laurie in a good mood immediately walked over.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on over there." the familiar voice came. You don''t have to guess who it is. Ling Yunfan looked at Mo Yuerong around him and seemed to think of something. Holding the * jade hand: "if your sister and they know, your little girl is pregnant, I''m afraid she''ll lose her chin."


    "Hee hee, of course. I didn''t tell her on purpose. I just wanted to surprise her."


    Although the figure was plump, it was like a petite Mo Yuerong. The attractive red lips tilted a long arc, and the eyes nodded in response.


    It''s also interesting to think about little Lori. Ling Yunfan''s harem eldest sister and all the girls default to be mo Xue. As a result, because of their identity, they can''t always accompany their sweetheart, so their lower abdomen hasn''t responded. Later, Yun Caiyi and she, who became a member of Ling Yunfan''s woman, are the first to conceive a baby for their lover. The former was born Rhyme.


    It has made all the women very jealous. Now I add another one. I''m afraid the harem will be lively again.


    Seeing yuanxuanxing, who had arrived at the battlefield outside the eastern region, the couple just talked and went back to the hall one after another.


    Hum... Hum


    Facing yuanxuan star, which is regarded as the base camp of the Terran alliance, the surrounding array activated and created a strong barrier. Ling Yunfan, who had long been in communication with Mo Xue and knew that his defense was not simple, dared not really break through by force. He quickly activated the token power hidden in the Dragon sky emperor ship and made a breakthrough in the black barrier by using the golden light symbolizing the noble identity of the emperor family Gap.


    Then, it entered at the speed of the spacecraft.


    As like as two peas of snow, the barrier that covers the source of the star can completely block a powerful strike from a powerful emperor. Not only can the force break out of the barrier, but the attack will generate an energy of attack, which will lead to a pattern of attack. If the Dragon Boat destroys the force, the final fate will be self destruct.


    "It''s so beautiful. The source of heaven and earth here is also very rich!"


    "Yes, it can''t be compared with the Yuyuan star we stayed in before."


    Walking out of the Dragon sky emperor ship, I saw the sea blue sky in the yuanxuan star and the vibrant earth. Mo Yuerong and Tianyou both appreciated it. It was obvious that they were completely attracted by the beautiful scenery and good cultivation environment when they came here for the first time.


    "Indeed."


    Not only them, but also Ling Yunfan, who often travels around all kinds of cultivation stars, nodded and agreed that this planet is indeed superior. It is not only the inferior elixir of Huangyuan rank everywhere. The most important thing is that the source gas of heaven and earth has been gradually transformed into pure energy to form an invisible fog because it is too rich. He just stayed in the air for a moment, The stored energy in the galaxy increases.


    It was far more than the income of staying in the spaceship cultivation room. Just not long ago, I immediately felt several strong source force fluctuations coming here, turned and looked back, and my face was slightly surprised: "it is worthy of being used as a planet for camp, and the degree of vigilance is really rigorous."

 Chapter 1171

    "Who dares to break into my five yuan Alliance Base Camp!"


    Sure enough, with a loud voice, dense black spots appeared in the distant sky. Soon, the three were dressed in dozens of different ways, and the source force fluctuation reached above the Linghuang realm. They were wearing round, triangular, five-star and other badges in different forms, containing special fluctuations, The generally stronger guys were surrounded.


    Looking around, we can see that although this man''s breath is more arrogant than ordinary martial artists, it is very pure. There is neither evil nor rage mixed with evil like different kings. It can be seen that they should all be human martial artists. Those special costumes are the best representatives, and Ling Yunfan recognizes them, Several of them are members of his Ling emperor family.


    Those people should not have seen him very much, so they didn''t recognize him as the Holy Son.


    "Ling''s emperor family, people from Shenqian mountain and holy temple?" compared with Ling Yunfan, Mo Yuerong, who stood next to him, was surprised. She obviously recognized the identity of the caller, but the next moment, she felt a burning look looking here. Little Lori found that the guy who came out of the people had some nausea in her eyes. For a moment, The whole body belongs to the source fluctuation of semi imperial territory.


    It broke out without concealment, and the powerful power of Qi easily drove back the people who surrounded them for a long distance.


    "Semi imperial territory!"


    All the people were defeated, but the young man wearing the clothes of the Holy Spirit palace, whose source power fluctuated almost the same, flashed a different color in his eyes. It was obviously some accident. This little Laurie, who looked petite but looked very good, was also a semi emperor. It didn''t take long. It seemed that he thought of something and looked at her with a sudden understanding and hugged her: "Is this your Excellency the Deputy domain leader of Tianlei God domain, under the crown of Mo Yuerong?"


    Although his face was dignified and his tone was mixed with a little respect, his eyes were very dishonest and kept scanning little Laurie. It looked like he wanted to strip away the target. Both Mo Yuerong himself and Tianyou standing next to him couldn''t help showing a look of incomparable disgust.


    "It seems that your eyes are very smart. I recognize it." however, just as little Laurie was going to teach this rude person a lesson, Ling Yunfan, who was still silent before, suddenly stepped forward to block the presumptuous eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Originally, he was staring at Mo Yuerong, but now he was suddenly blocked in front of him by someone. Yu Li''s face, which had previously ignored him, sank, and his tone was very bad.


    Maybe others don''t know. In fact, when he finished saying that, he had already released invisible pressure to threaten. It is estimated that he wanted to show himself in front of the women he liked. However, he didn''t know that Ling Yunfan now, although his normal combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the semi emperor, he has the power of divine and demon blood and extreme protection, which will not be affected by the mere pressure from beginning to end It''s still light.


    "Who am I?" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was not affected at all, completely released the breath belonging to the nine levels of the spirit emperor. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, held Mo Yuerong''s waist directly in front of everyone''s eyes, held it in his arms, ignored the other Party''s eyes that seemed to want to kill people, and said with a slightly ironic tone: "I''m just a passing warrior. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not, but I can tell you that I''m Yuerong''s husband."


    "What!"


    When he had just finished, almost all the top forces standing around were shocked. A pair of eyes were too shocked and stared very big, especially Yu Li, who was facing it, his face should not be too ugly.


    "You see, master Yuerong doesn''t seem to deny it."


    "Yes, and the man''s eyes don''t seem to be lying."


    "Is it true that master Yuerong has a sweetheart in the rumor?"


    "Don''t say I think master Yuerong and that man are quite a match."


    I don''t know who it was. A surprised voice suddenly came out of the crowd. Originally, the silent scene was broken without suspense because of Ling Yunfan''s action. Then, more voices came out.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyou knows that there must be some small entertainment plot next. She still keeps a faint smile and doesn''t mean to interrupt.


    "Don''t... Don''t you have teeth..."


    Hearing these voices, the elder of the Holy Spirit palace named Yu Li''s face turned red and white, not to mention how ugly it was. It was like a treasure that was regarded as a treasure was taken away face to face. However, the treasure seemed to fit perfectly with it. At this time, his mood was conceivable. His eyes to Ling Yunfan had been full of strong killing intention. If it weren''t for Mo Yuerong, he would be in his body Side.


    I guess I can''t help but want to kill.


    However, Yu Li doesn''t know. In fact, Ling Yunfan''s killing intention stored in his heart is far stronger than it. Although he seems to be elated now, he simply wants to show off himself and gets Mo Yuerong''s love. In fact, it''s just his disguise. If he really wants to release his killing intention, not to mention Tianyou and Yu Li, at least those who surround them are absolutely not May still be standing here intact.


    I''m joking. His strength is comparable to that of the semi imperial realm, which is far beyond the ordinary killing and wanton release. It''s no different from his attack with Qi strength.


    "Hum!" he noticed that the pressure over him was getting stronger and stronger. Ling Yunfan frowned slightly. With a cold hum, he entered the second level of hell''s fierce fight state. He directly used the power after promotion to forcibly suppress it back. Immediately, he stopped paying attention to this kind of jumping clown and looked at the lovely son in his arms with a smile: "Well, let''s go to your sister. She must want to see us, too."


    "Yes."


    "It''s really good to meet the master."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong didn''t want to stay in such a place. Xiaoniao leaned in his arms and left directly. As for Tianyou, she took xiaonizi''s other hand, as if she had agreed, ignoring the existence of Na Yu Li.


    "The strength of this boy!"


    Seeing that his authority was easily broken, and he had to be a little bit bitten back, Yu Li, who was in front of him, was surprised. He didn''t expect that this young generation, who was regarded as an mole ant, was hidden. The cultivation of Linghuang jiuceng realm was just a superficial affectation. In fact, his strength was not inferior to any one. He had just reached the existence of semi imperial realm, but although it was like this Well, he wasn''t scared.


    His eyes were full of malice, looking at his leaving figure, and he was cruel in his heart: "wait, the woman I like can''t be contaminated by you. One day, I Yu Li will definitely break you into pieces!"

 Chapter 1172

    Coming out of the encirclement of those people, the party soon came to the god heaven city gathered by the top forces.


    The city is as like as two peas before, and the buildings in the city are not prosperous. Compared with other cities, the city is very ordinary. However, the house used in every house contains strong defensive ability, and it can reach the level of the lower imperial devices. Basically, they are all disciples of major forces.


    Because they all deliberately suppressed their own breath and source force fluctuations, walking on the street did not attract too many people''s attention.


    "Why didn''t you teach that guy a lesson just now?"


    Walking in the street, Tianyou really didn''t understand, and suddenly asked him.


    I''ve been with him for so long. Xiaonizi has a deep understanding of his strength. It''s almost possible to deal with a half emperor of the different royal family who has met before. There''s absolutely no problem with the weaker Yu Li. OK, so I can''t understand why I didn''t do it at that time.


    "That guy is really a man who should be killed, but the cultivation of half emperor still plays a role in the battle with different kings. Let him live."


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you know?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Hearing what he said, Tianyou found that he was really right. This guy didn''t do it for these two reasons. Suddenly, he said in displeasure: "Yu Li of the holy temple is a famous sinister villain. He is vicious and especially lecherous. Yang Wei''s virtue was taught by him. Now he has an eye on you and sister Yuerong. It''s definitely not a good thing. Aren''t you afraid of accidents in the future?"


    Maybe he was too excited and his eyes were mixed with a lot of blame.


    As for Mo Yuerong, little Lori has never asked anything. Anyway, she is not afraid of Na Yu Li. She also firmly believes that even if her sweetheart accidentally makes a wrong choice, she can make corrections. In fact, the guy in the semi imperial realm is really not qualified to threaten the little couple.


    "In that case, it''s better to do it next time." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yu Li had such a secret, but the next moment, he immediately returned to normal and smiled: "Anyway, that guy will never let this happen. He dares to disrespect my woman, not to mention the elder of the holy palace. Even if he is the leader of the holy palace, I will never let him go."


    Seeing that he had planned for a long time, Tianyou slowly put down his heart.


    If this remark comes from others, it may only be regarded as a fool, but if it is Ling Yunfan, it will be different. Let''s ask a genius who can break through the nine levels of the spirit emperor in less than 30 years, whose combat effectiveness is even at the top of the semi imperial realm, and who also has the ability to jump in space at will. Where can we find it? If this existence grows to the greatest extent After.


    Not to mention the master of the Holy Spirit palace whose real name is Yang Jue, even the zero space of the different royal family may not be able to say him.


    "This should be the palace where Mo Xue lives?"


    After a cup of tea, under the guidance of Mo Yuerong''s blood induction, the three stopped in front of a palace called Mingxue hall, because there was a barrier full of gods and spirits who could not penetrate into it, so they had to stay outside.


    However, facing their confused eyes, Mo Yuerong just shook her head and couldn''t give a positive answer.


    "Are you the vice domain master?"


    Just as the three were still considering how to get in, a slightly unexpected voice came from behind.


    "The sound!"


    This familiar voice made the couple feel cold in their hearts. Obviously, they guessed something. They hurriedly looked back. Suddenly, the striking thing was the jade face elder who was dressed in white and wore a lightning medal on his chest. He had a cold temperament and superior appearance. He had the nine levels of the spirit emperor and was only inferior to the half emperor.


    "It''s really you. It seems that Lord Yu is right. You will come to us today." When I came closer, I confirmed that little Lori was indeed Mo Yuerong. The jade faced elder whispered with a smile. But when I saw little Lori lying in Ling Yunfan''s arms with a small bird on her face, the smile on her face gradually dissipated. Immediately, I took out a source Tianzhu to activate a few powers and said to it: "the Deputy domain master and several other distinguished guests have arrived. Please open the door."


    Although Ling Yunfan has never been used to it, she has endless respect for Mo Yuerong and Mo Xue. Therefore, Ling Yunfan can tolerate this woman''s provocations again and again. Otherwise, if it were someone else, I''m afraid the grave grass would not know how high.


    Rumble... Rumble


    Not long after her words fell, the yuan Tianzhu in her hand did not even dissipate her power, and the tightly closed stone gate in front began to vibrate and soon opened.


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, I first smelled bursts of fragrance that made people feel relaxed, and then the light red light radiated out. Foam snow was like a voice full of cold ice, which immediately spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Sister!"


    Walking into the spacious but very ordinary palace, people suddenly saw Mo Xue sitting on the farthest throne inlaid with many red crystal stones, with an excellent beauty that charms all sentient beings. Mo Yuerong, a little girl, probably hasn''t seen her relatives for a long time, and she really wants to miss her dearest sister. Her little face is full of a smile, Run in a general style.


    She threw herself into her arms like a child, and little Lori didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She kept messing with the fullness in front of her body.


    "Well, you are a girl over a thousand years old. How can you still be like a child." facing her sister''s petting, Mo Xue, who always dotes on each other, didn''t feel anything. Just seeing that there are others here, she pushed the little girl away after a while. Immediately, she looked at the two people not far away and said: "Now that you are all back, you must be staying here. I''ll talk about the war later."


    "My subordinates will leave first!"


    Confronted with her profound eyes and saw the implication. Elder Yumian hugged his fist and saluted, then resolutely turned and left. However, he seemed to feel something before he left. He looked deeply at Ling Yunfan standing beside Tianyou. Somehow, there was a flash of surprise in his clear eyes.


    "It''s already equal to half the emperor. It''s worthy of being my man."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at the Mo Xue coming step by step, Ling Yunfan saw the attractive red lips with a smile. He only heard a satisfied voice of appreciation, and a * body immediately appeared in his arms.

 Chapter 1173

    Bursts of fragrance, coupled with the warmth, people couldn''t help intoxicating comfort, and big hands involuntarily hugged the thin waist.


    They spend very little time together. As a lifelong lover, they are hampered by various reasons and can''t accompany each other. This is very unsocial. Now they finally have the opportunity. It''s inevitable that they are too happy. They directly forget that there are not only them here, but also Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, and their relationship with Ling Yunfan, It''s an ambiguous day.


    Being ignored is a very unpleasant thing, but the two women have a tacit understanding. They don''t make a sound to disturb their world and stand quietly next to each other.


    "Do you envy me?"


    Inexplicably envied the lover who hugged each other tightly. Suddenly, a familiar source voice came from his ears. Tianyou, who was still suppressing the negative emotions in his heart, trembled physically and mentally. He quickly woke up. When he found that Mo Yuerong was the voice, he thought of his previous words, his beautiful blue eyes flashed a little flustered, and quickly turned his head: "Yue... Sister Yuerong, what are you talking about, sister, I don''t understand."


    "Cluck..."


    However, her flustered eyes had betrayed her long ago. Naturally, these words were not credible. Little Lori smiled gently and was close to the past. The tone was very ambiguous: "Your little girl''s heart has long been in disorder. Sister, I''ve lived for thousands of years. I know more about women''s heart than you. Don''t lie to me. You don''t look at my little fool like a friend."


    After saying that, seeing that she still turned her back to herself and breathed a little hurriedly, little Lori said to herself, "although I don''t like it very much, that little fool is flirting everywhere, but some are doomed and won''t deliberately exclude it."


    "Doesn''t it look like a friend..."


    Hearing these words, Tianyou, who was originally flustered, calmed down. In his mind, he began to think of the days when he followed Ling Yunfan in the form of a fox, and gradually his cheeks became ruddy.


    Seeing this, little Lori didn''t continue to tease her, but walked towards the two people who were still hugging.


    After a while of tenderness, they finally separated from each other''s arms.


    When everyone sat in their respective positions, Mo Xue slowly said: "The details of the different royal families are extremely terrible. Among the people who come out to fight our army, there are 12 strong ones in the pure imperial territory, and their combat effectiveness is generally medium and superior. The number of semi imperial territory is more than three times that of imperial territory. Although we are pouring out in the Terran field, we are still too reluctant to face such combat effectiveness."


    "Even if we guide the soldiers to practice while using the pills provided by the Imperial Hall, we still have insufficient power. At present, the different royal families don''t seem to have much idea. The balance stalemate between the two sides hasn''t been broken until zero and empty."


    At this point, she didn''t go on, because the previous words had well expressed the meaning, so there was no need for unnecessary nonsense.


    "I didn''t expect the situation here to be so bad." Tianyou, sitting next to me, whispered heavily in her heart. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something and said solemnly: "I thought it was good news that we won in the TIANYAO domain, killed three emperors and severely damaged the other two, but now it seems that it can''t affect the different royal families."


    "Yes, the growth of different kings over the years is really terrible."


    "But anyway, TIANYAO domain can win, which is also a happy thing."


    Although Tianyou''s words are very true and sound a little discouraged, Mo Yuerong and Mo Xue sisters still comfort xiaonizi with a smile.


    "Wait..." however, at this time, Ling Yunfan felt something wrong and immediately interrupted their conversation. Immediately, he looked at Mo Xue with a puzzled face: "since zero Kong didn''t make a move, you shouldn''t just stand in a stalemate with people of different royal families. My father, isn''t he known as the strongest imperial realm? Can''t he lead you to defeat those imperial realms?"


    "Yes, elder Ling Ren''s strength is much stronger than the ordinary imperial realm. It''s reasonable that he won''t be suppressed with him."


    "Or did elder Ling Ren have other things and didn''t fight?"


    Hearing these words, the two women suddenly realized and looked at them curiously.


    "Before I say, I hope you can keep calm all the time, Yunfan, can you?"


    Knowing that it''s impossible not to say, Mo Xue seems to have made a decision. She looks at Ling Yunfan seriously and asks.


    Seeing the change of his lover''s look, Ling Yunfan trembled. He secretly felt that it was indeed the most worried thing, which was likely to happen. However, in order to understand everything, he nodded and promised: "you say, I will not mess around after so many ups and downs for my husband."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Xue said in an unambiguous tone: "when we poured out to support, the soldiers here have suffered many defeats. Most of them were injured and badly disabled. Even Yang Jue of the holy temple and Zhao longhuang of the purgatory star of Zhou Tian were seriously injured. As they know, they were defeated miserably in the fight with zero space."


    Speaking of this, he paused a little and stared at his man: "as for your father Ling Ren, in order to get other soldiers away, he dragged zero space to fight for life and death. Until now, there is no news back."


    Long


    "What!" hearing that his father''s whereabouts were unknown, Ling Yunfan felt as if he had been hit by lightning. He was even more worried. He felt very strange when he realized this. Obviously, father and son didn''t have much intersection, but when he knew that something had happened to each other, his feelings could no longer be suppressed. He immediately asked: "What about after that? Is there any whereabouts of my father?"


    "No." even though it was clear that he was worried about his father, Mo Xue shook her head reluctantly. Immediately, for fear that he would mess around, she quickly added: "but you don''t have to worry too much. Although you don''t know your father''s whereabouts, according to the prediction of Tianji God, his old man is still alive and will come back one day."


    "I hope so."


    Hearing this, the worry on Ling Yunfan''s face slowly dissipated a little, but the uneasiness in his heart still continued to increase, as if something was going to happen.


    Looking at him who was silent, his eyes obviously showed anxiety. The three women picked up her heart and wanted to comfort, but they didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 1174

    As a father and mother, the kindness of creation is unforgettable to human beings, monsters and even other creatures. Even though he is not very cold to Ling Ren''s father, Ling Yunfan, as his child, has always been unable to get rid of the close relationship in his blood, so it is inevitable to worry about the missing father.


    However, no matter how worried it was, it was useless, because Mo Xue learned from her mouth that even the God of heaven could not find any trace, not to mention that he was now in the battlefield between the two races. He could do nothing just where his father was missing, that is, near the place where the army of the different royal families lived. He had to focus on the war first, Let''s wait until we find a chance.


    In this way, after some pondering and knowing the war situation here, the party separated. Mo Yuerong is going to concentrate the array into Tianji beads to prepare for the next battle. As for Tianyou, she is going to visit her master to see if she can help Tianji God and share some pressure for him. Of course, the most important thing is xiaonizi''s love for the way of alchemy, It''s still very impressive.


    "It''s really good. Although this method may lead to the low combat effectiveness of martial arts practitioners, it is really a shortcut to improve their cultivation strength."


    Walking in the divine heaven City, looking at those martial artists who stay in the array aperture, they use the source stones placed around them and the absorbed source Qi of heaven and earth to convert them into pure energy and integrate them into the stars, so as to achieve the effect of improving cultivation. Ling Yunfan gave a slightly unexpected exclamation and immediately thought of his own situation. He looked very helpless and murmured: "Since the breakthrough to the Ninth level of the spirit emperor, the pure energy demand in the galaxy has become endless. Whether it is the source stone or other pills, it is basically useless."


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Since the blood of the gods and demons is in the Linghuang realm, which greatly limits the speed of your breakthrough, then there will certainly be a solution."


    Smelling the speech, he may be able to feel his mood. The Mo Xue tone next to him was very gentle and comforting.


    However, to say so, in fact, the blood of gods and Demons needs a lot of pure energy to break through the problem of cultivation. Let alone solve it, Mo Xue doesn''t even have a clue. She just doesn''t want to see the worried look of her sweetheart.


    "As long as you work hard enough, everything that should be solved will be solved when the time comes." Ling Yunfan nodded in agreement. Immediately, when he didn''t pay attention, he held the * jade hand, quickly changed his face into a light smile, and looked at her with a little curiosity: "After observing all the way, although Shentian city is only temporarily built, there are many excellent places. Take me to see the training ground for disciples in Tianlei divine domain."


    "OK."


    The little hand was held. Mo Xue''s curvy and charming body obviously trembled for a moment. It was obviously frightened by his sudden move, but the next moment, she didn''t resist, and gently responded, taking him to another direction.


    Walking in this huge God City, with the identity of one of the Lords of Mo xuena alliance, no matter which gate, it will basically not be blocked and pass easily. Although it is very convenient, because lingyunfan, who is holding his little hand, is added, things become a little troublesome. No matter who is the disciple of that force, he is dignified and full of status A high goddess.


    Now, it''s false to say that it''s not attractive to walk so closely with a strange man I''ve never seen. The eyes they look at are not too wonderful. It seems that they all want to swallow people alive.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, Lord!"


    Just as they stepped into the sky, hanging in the square with lightning attribute energy and thick water attribute energy in the air, Xuanyuan Li Hao and Leng Lingyue, not far away, seemed to have a sharp heart and respectfully saluted.


    "Get up, don''t make yourself at home."


    One is his own disciple and the other is his lover. Even the frost goddess''s Mo Xue attitude is not too bad. He nodded calmly and released his source force to help them up. His tone is completely unable to hear his feelings and said, "do what you should do. I just brought Yunfan to watch."


    As soon as the words fell, they took the lead in taking the little man around them forward without waiting for their response.


    For xiaonizi''s strong character, Ling Yunfan is really hard to deal with for the first time, so she can only be led away honestly.


    Zizizi... Zizizi


    However, before he had gone far, he was attracted by a spacious square on the right. He watched several female disciples of Tianlei divine domain make a decision and wave weapons full of attribute energy, condensing a huge Phoenix with dense thunder and lightning around him, flying wantonly in mid air and easily destroying the thunder and lightning energy group, thus showing his arrogance power.


    After observing for a long time, Ling Yunfan was surprised to find that the hands and positions of the female disciples seemed to be very regular. He looked a little surprised and asked, "is this a combined attack and kill array?"


    "Yes, this is the God sky thunder bird killing array developed by the girl Yuerong." seeing that he saw through the mystery so quickly, Mo Xue nodded in surprise and immediately said mysteriously: "if you continue to watch, you will be more surprised."


    As her words fell, the square shrouded by layers of barriers did indeed change. I saw that the disciples who had always stood on the other side quickly kneaded their hands and pulled out the attribute energy of the space. In an instant, they condensed a dragon snake, which was like a water flow, with towering power, with the Thunderbird flying in the sky, Fight again and again.


    Lightning is a kind of arrogant attribute power. The moves condensed by it as a medium have extremely high attack power, and few can match it. However, the Jiao snake erupts the power of the other party. The anti shock force generated by each collision almost collapses the space, but it is still not much affected, It''s like a female disciple turned into a beast. She won''t be affected at all.


    "This is the magic of God''s Thunderbird killing array." seeing that he looked fascinated, Mo Xue explained without any trouble: "As long as you successfully set up this array and turn into a martial art form, you will not have an impact if your moves are not broken. Moreover, Thunderbird and water dragon are symbiotic. If they appear at the same time, you can absorb external energy and strengthen your own strength."


    The meaning of the words is that if you simply defeat Jiaolong or Thunderbird, it will not work. Even if you break up Thunderbird, Jiaolong can continue to become stronger. The party that still exists can also split up power to make the party that is broken back.

 Chapter 1175

    "It seems pretty good."


    Seeing a group of disciples in Tianlei divine domain, the power of shenlei bird killing array bloomed until the power was completely dispersed. Ling Yunfan suddenly had a very dangerous idea in his heart. He looked at Keren around him with a smile: "I want to try the power of the array myself. Can you help me open the barrier?"


    Mo Yuerong, a little Lori who is proficient in the array, has seen the powerful killing array on Youxuan star in the past. Although she knows that the power can not be underestimated, she has not experienced it personally. At present, she has just encountered an opportunity. It is inevitable that she is itchy. Moreover, according to his observation, this array seems to have some defects, but it is impossible to find out just by looking, If you enter the experience, you may find it out.


    Tianlei divine domain is his female power. In some form, it also has thousands of relationships with him. If we can help them improve their combat effectiveness, maybe he won''t continue to be regarded as a little white faced by those disciples and elders.


    "You... OK." seeing that he would say such words, even though Mo Xue was a little frightened, the next moment, it seemed to think of something. The cold snow face showed a little smile. The green onion and white jade finger gently touched his forehead and injected a little cyan light. He said softly: "I put my breath into your body so that you won''t be isolated by the barrier."


    "Be careful. The power of this killing array is enough to kill half emperors with ordinary medium combat power. If you can''t, retreat."


    Although they believe in their own men, women are sentimental creatures after all. Even Mo Xue in the imperial realm can''t help asking for concern.


    "Don''t worry."


    Feeling the tenderness in the words, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, gently kissed the white jade hand, and immediately flew to the square without hesitation.


    As Mo Xue said earlier, she had the breath of the Lord of the sky thunder god domain in her body, which seemed to isolate all barriers. She really didn''t reject his entry, so she entered it easily.


    "Man?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "This man can walk in without being affected by the array."


    A group of female disciples who were still in training suddenly saw a man running in and were not affected by the energy filled the square. They were surprised and curious.


    However, because Ling Yunfan didn''t look like an enemy, they didn''t have hostility to him, but there were still a lot of resistance in those beautiful eyes, as if they didn''t want to approach him.


    "I''m ling Yunfan, the Holy Son of Ling''s emperor family, who suddenly broke into the array. Please forgive me." in the face of confused eyes, Ling Yunfan politely introduced himself, and then pointed to Mo Xue not far behind: "I''m here to try the power of the God Thunderbird killing array you have mastered, and I''ve been promised by your domain master."


    Hearing the speech, the women who cast their eyes on the past were indeed certified by Mo Xue. However, despite this, none of them were willing to do it. As the Yuexin son with the highest cultivation here, his face was full of doubts and hesitation: "our array power is enough to kill half the Emperor. You are just a spirit emperor''s nine level realm. Do you really want to try the array?"


    "It''s not a trial, it''s a break." Ling Yunfan corrected.


    "You!"


    Seeing that he was so boastful, yuexin''er, who had a good attitude before, changed his face and said in a cold voice with angry eyes: "in that case, let''s see the power of our God Tianlei bird killing array."


    Maybe it was the previous words that angered everyone at once. When she returned to her original position, dozens of female disciples of Tianlei divine domain kneaded their hands to control the array. For a moment, bursts of strong attribute energy gathered, and the air flow became fierce almost in the blink of an eye. Ling Yunfan, standing in the center of the array, broke free from the shackles and fluttered everywhere It has to have a different flavor.


    Hum


    In this way, the female disciples of Tianlei divine realm, who were ranked in two rows, completely integrated the water and lightning attribute energy generated by the array into their bodies, and soon turned into the previous giant Thunderbird, like Jiaolong composed of water flow. The towering momentum contained in it broke out without any obstruction, and the whole earth seemed to shake in a moment.


    "Sister!"


    At the same time, on the other side, while Mo Xue was smiling and looking forward to the performance of her beloved man, a pleasant voice suddenly came from behind. Turning around, she immediately found that it was mo Yuerong who had arranged the array before.


    "What''s the matter? Why did that little fool break into my God Tianlei bird killing array?"


    When she came to her side, little Lori couldn''t wait to ask.


    As early as the distant sky came, she had seen Ling Yunfan enter the square. At that time, she thought he was just going in to have a look, but now she was about to break into the array. As a fiancee, it was difficult for her to worry or not.


    "The fool said he wanted to try your array, so I''ll let him in." smelling the speech, Mo Xue pulled him down and gently patted little Laurie''s jade back. Immediately, he explained: "don''t worry, our men have wonderful means. This array may not threaten his life. Besides, the disciples in the divine realm will stop."


    "But..."


    Although she was comforted by her sister, little Lori was still very worried. When she wanted to say something again, she was surprised to find that the other party actually injected strands of soft source force into her body to calm the agitation caused by the previously affected fetus. Suddenly, she looked at the smiling sister with surprise, as if she was saying, how do you know you are pregnant?


    For her puzzled eyes, Mo Xue still just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    On the other hand, after the Thunderbird killing array reappeared and the power was fully displayed, Ling Yunfan had already fought with the Thunderbird and Jiaolong.


    In the face of the attack that was as fast as light and as powerful as the sea, he was just normal. He couldn''t resist it at all. He just passed by. He was shocked and flew away by the gas from the earthquake. He avoided it several times, but he still couldn''t avoid the invisible gas. Soon, his clothes were almost broken, Multiple scars appear on the skin surface.


    "Wow!"


    Soon, Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the breath blowing attack from the Thunderbird and the Jiaolong, fell directly to the ground and hit a big pit. Just stood up, his face changed and immediately ejected a blood arrow. He looked a little surprised at the eudemon hovering in the air: "It''s really amazing. If it weren''t for the extreme protection and the power of secret skills, I''m afraid I would die in the second fight."

 Chapter 1176

    "You know it''s great."


    Seeing that he has been eating shriveled since the beginning, and even hurt all over his body, he turns into a Thunderbird''s happy heart with a group of female disciples, not to mention how happy he is. If he can''t speak in this state, he probably wants to make fun of him.


    Thinking of Ling Yunfan''s self-confidence before, it seems that he can really break the array. Now his arrogant smile is full of dignity. The women are also inexplicably happy, but they are happy. They dare not continue to attack. If they kill each other carelessly, they can''t explain to the domain master and the people of Ling''s emperor family at that time.


    "It seems that I need to be more serious."


    He patted away the dust on his body and rose with his serious look. His whole body was entangled with a layer of golden flame, and he directly entered the second level of hell fighting state. Immediately, while moving his body, he said, "attack with all your strength!"


    He noticed that his combat effectiveness had been improved dozens of times at this moment, and even changed completely. Yuexin''er and other female disciples of Tianlei God domain, who were happy before, sank their faces at the same time. It was obvious that they felt the threat from it. That is, they almost achieved the integration of mind and spirit. They kneaded and decided again to activate the array power, Raise the power of the two Eudemons again.


    I was worried that the power was too high and would threaten Ling Yunfan''s life. At this moment, I knew that his strength was not simple, but also did not dare to be careless.


    "Green dragon killing skill!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan''s mouth tilted slightly and nodded with satisfaction. While operating the source force, his hands kneaded the special hand at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. He saw strands of cyan breath emerging continuously, as if controlled, and then integrated into his body. Gradually, the cyan giant faucet soon multiplied from it. Then, the body, Hands, feet and even tail, when the limbs are fully displayed.


    The huge, red eyed, lifelike cyan dragon immediately appeared in the public''s sight with the power of Thunderbird and water dragon transformed by array magic power.


    "Isn''t this going to use extreme armor?"


    Mo Yuerong, who was not far away, saw that his choice was to transform into a person with ten times higher combat effectiveness and show his secret skill of killing enemies by leaps and bounds. Her small face was a little surprised. It was obviously an unexpected sweetheart. Instead of using more powerful research armor, she chose to retain her strength, but neither she nor Mo Xue were too worried. They all believed in their men, Definitely not the kind of fool at the critical moment.


    Since there must be a reason for him to do so, they just need to look at it.


    Bang!


    Just as the two women lifted their eyes again, in the square shrouded by the barrier, the giant green dragon transformed by Ling Yunfan had collided with Thunderbird and water dragon, which caused an earth shaking explosion. The destructive energy wantonly diffused from it was in the solid barrier, Made a gap visible to the naked eye.


    If the defense force of the barrier was not strong enough to resist the full attack of the strong emperor, it would never be able to resist the forces scattered by the collision of the two attacks. If it was lost, maybe the whole divine city would be affected.


    For a long time, when the aftershocks dissipated gradually with the passage of time, we could see that in the messy square, people were lying dressed and covered with dust.


    "That''s true." Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the ground like a dead man in the breeze, first moved his hands slightly, and then stood up in front of everyone''s eyes. When he saw dozens of female disciples not far away, all of them were pale and slightly weak. There was a little blood on his jade lips, and he recovered his normal appearance, laughing: "Although you can control the power of the killing array."


    "But every time we launch an attack, there will always be defects, resulting in insufficient power of the must kill blow, and the power can not be fully released. If we can make up for the defects, we may have a war with the semi emperor with the top combat effectiveness."


    Although his condition seems to be similar to that of yuexiner, in fact, the fluctuation of source force has not weakened too much, and his body is only slightly injured. Therefore, a group of female disciples who realize the gap between strength will not refute, but more importantly, what he said is true, including the problem of insufficient power at the critical moment. It is really her Difficult problems encountered in their training.


    Yuexin''er, who stood up supporting his sore body, looked a little ugly. He had looked down on others before, but now he has been defeated. Even so, he still looked eager to learn and asked, "senior brother Yunfan, can there be a solution?"


    When her words fell, the others also looked forward to it. Perhaps they all felt that since Ling Yun was able to see the problem, there must be a solution. Even if there was no suggestion, it was important for them to be busy.


    "No."


    However, it''s a pity that they didn''t get the answer they wanted for a long time, but just when they were about to be occupied by disappointment, Ling Yunfan''s steady voice slowly walking outside the barrier sounded again: "lightning is not fire, and it won''t offset each other when encountering water. It''s the team that controls the array, not one person. That''s all I can say. It depends on how you understand it."


    "Lightning is not fire..." hearing his words, yuexin''er, the leader, immediately fell into meditation. Not only her, but also other female disciples fell into long-term thinking.


    "Eh, xiaoyuerong, when did you come?"


    She left the square from the barrier and came to Mo Xue. Ling Yunfan accidentally found a lovely little Lori around her. Suddenly, she asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''ve instructed the array mage in the United Army on how to give better play to the power of the array and integrate into the Tianji beads without being affected. I''ll come here." smelling the speech, only Mo Yuerong, who was high in his chest, replied with his jade hand while gently patting away the dust from him.


    Seeing this, Mo Xue next to him somehow took the initiative to come forward and put on a black coat for him. Xue Yan asked curiously: "how about experiencing the killing array of God Tianlei birds? How do you feel?"


    The sisters are scrambling to serve their sweetheart. Let alone, they seem inexplicably happy. Maybe they think that their sister is pregnant and worried that she will be ignored. Her temperament is as cold as an iceberg. They take the initiative unexpectedly, and a pair of beautiful eyes reveal a strong tenderness.


    After experiencing the happiness of his family, Ling Yunfan responded with full enjoyment: "the power of shentianleiniao killing array is very strong, and it can completely kill the existence of half the Empire, but there are some problems because the person who controls the array is still immature and the driving method is wrong."

 Chapter 1177

    After talking with this pair of sisters with peerless snow Yan for a while, I knew that Tianji shenzun and Ling xuanzi wanted to see themselves, so I nodded: "in this case, let''s go. I also have some problems. I need Tianji elder to solve my doubts."


    Smelling the speech, the two women nodded. They didn''t know if they were fighting for something. They took his arm.


    Although they have lived for thousands of years, or even longer, they are actually just novices in terms of emotion. If they don''t get along alone many times, they won''t blush and shy when holding hands. Now, although they have overcome these weaknesses, they still can''t help being nervous, resulting in the use of too strong power, so that Ling Yunfan, who is squeezed in the middle, will have a pain.


    It can be said to enjoy and taste the pain at the same time.


    "I see!"


    Just as he turned and left, yuexin''er, who was in the square shrouded by the array barrier, tightly wrinkled Phoenix eyebrows, relaxed with a happy voice, and the whole person looked very happy. He quickly bowed to the man who was far away: "thank you for elder martial brother Yunfan''s advice!"


    Her voice was very loud, and it happened that the barrier could not resist the similar existence of sound waves. Therefore, the thank-you spread almost all over the area.


    Shua


    Other female disciples of Tianlei divine domain are not stupid. Seeing that their elder martial sister should be, they understand what Ling Yunfan left before, and bow down with tacit understanding.


    On the other hand, just walking out of the Tianlei area, Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, couldn''t help but wonder: "little fool, what did you tell them before?"


    You know, Ling Yunfan is not popular with those female disciples. Even if he shows his strong strength, he still doesn''t want a good face. What happened now is really strange.


    Not only the little Lori was curious, but also Mo Xue asked with a puzzled face: "is it related to what you said before and the problem of the controller of the divine Thunderbird killing array?"


    "It''s true." the beloved woman wanted to know. Ling Yunfan naturally didn''t dare to hide, and responded softly: "in fact, I''m not helpful, but just prompted them to combine the attack and kill array through the attribute energy in the world. As long as the attributes don''t collide, they can actually try to integrate with each other, so as to produce greater power."


    "Of course, it also points out that when fighting, those girls are uncoordinated physically and mentally and can''t cooperate with each other, resulting in the power of the array can''t be brought into play. They should have some power."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong opened her mouth slightly: "your little fool''s insight is not simple. Unexpectedly, you can see my array problems and find a solution!"


    Little Lori''s performance is exaggerated, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, she made the Shentian Thunderbird killing array. She knows the defects of the array better than anyone. Before she thought of a solution, she was solved by a person who basically doesn''t pay much attention to the way of the array. I''m afraid it would only be more impolite to be someone else.


    As for her sister, although she didn''t say anything, she was also surprised from her surprised eyes.


    In this way, the three people walked forward while chatting hand in hand. Before long, they came to the Tianxing palace of the five yuan alliance, which is dedicated to the deliberations of the major Lords.


    "Huh?"


    The blue and blue giant gate has not been opened yet, Ling Yunfan frowned, and the soldier''s intuition sent a little sense of crisis. Then, two terrible threats far beyond the half emperor were suddenly shrouded in the body by the pressure like a ten thousand times heavy planet. The whole person almost didn''t get down directly, with the help of extreme protection and rosefinch regret body art.


    He acted under the coercion of the powerful in the imperial realm. He used the spirit to explore the source, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "interesting, if you want to explore my depth, I''ll play with you."


    Bang!


    As his words fell, his long black hair, his eyes suddenly stained with a layer of sea blue, and his whole body burned with a golden flame. Without saying a word, he entered the second level of hell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although the fluctuation was deliberately suppressed, the two women who were very close to it were still aware of it. Seeing that he had improved his combat effectiveness, they asked at the same time.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go in."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t tell them anything. With a mysterious response, he took the lead in one step.


    I don''t want to say that the two women naturally have no choice but to shrug and walk in.


    Stepping into the hall with bright light, countless source stones on the wall and unexpectedly rich source gas of heaven and earth, Ling Yunfan soon saw the Lords sitting in various positions on the hall, including Tianji shenzun, Ling xuanzi and Zhao longhuang. Although he had not seen the other two fat elders, he knew that Yang Jue of the Holy Spirit Palace should be on the left, On the other side is Qing Xiyun of Shenqian mountain.


    Seeing the old man with slight contempt in his eyes, Ling Yunfan basically confirmed that his authority came from them, but even so, he saluted very politely: "I''ve seen several predecessors."


    "I''ve seen your predecessors."


    Although Mo Yuerong is the Deputy domain master of Tianlei divine domain and has a high status, she is a lower generation after all, so she saluted without much consideration.


    "You''re welcome. Clear up."


    Seeing this, several lords spoke one after another, so that the young couple didn''t have to. At the same time, the two pressure on Ling Yunfan disappeared in an instant.


    When the two men took back the rites, Qing Xiyun, who was full of thick flame, smiled on his old face, looked at Ling Yunfan with a little appreciation and said, "he is more humble, and his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the ordinary half emperor. He is worthy of being the son of that man and indeed the dragon among people."


    "You''re really great. It''s too much to say that you can carry our pressure and move freely." as soon as the words fell, Yang Jue nodded in agreement. Then he opened his mouth again: "I tried it privately with the owner of Xiyun mountain. Please don''t mind."


    Hearing what they said, the sisters who were also standing in the hall suddenly saw each other and finally understood why their sweetheart had to maintain the second-order state of hell and enhance her strength before coming in. It turned out that she was secretly targeted by the powerful emperor.


    If the two culprits have a bad attitude, Mo Xue probably won''t hesitate to ask for an explanation, but now, seeing that Ling Yunfan doesn''t seem to mind, she doesn''t have the idea of making trouble.


    "It''s all right, you two don''t need to care. The younger generation won''t blame you." Ling Yunfan shook his head to say it''s all right. Immediately, he slowly asked, "it''s said that you elders want to find me. I don''t know why?"

 Chapter 1178

    "In fact, the two lords just want to see you. God is really looking for you."


    As the head of several lords, Ling xuanzi immediately explained when he asked.


    After all, this is his father-in-law. Ling Yunfan naturally won''t doubt what he said. When he put his eyes on the other side, Tianji shenzun suddenly stood up, stared at him with two Moos and said in a deep voice: "go with me first."


    Mingming has something to find him, but now he takes a detour. Whether it''s Ling Yunfan, Mo Xue or Mo Yuerong sisters, they are all confused and don''t understand what this operation is.


    "All right."


    To the other party''s dark eyes, he was still hesitating. It seemed that he heard some shocking news. He trembled physically and mentally and promised without thinking. Immediately, he didn''t forget to charge the two lovers: "don''t follow. If there''s nothing, go back to the Tianlei area first. I''ll find you then."


    After that, Ling Yunfan left the hall with Tianji God.


    Seeing them disappear from sight, the sisters felt uneasy for no reason. They always felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    "Let''s sneak over. Yunfan didn''t look right at that time."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, sister Mo Xue suddenly flashed a firm voice in her eyes.


    "Let''s go." smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong, who had a sharp heart, agreed without hesitation.


    In this way, the sweet looking sisters also left the heavenly palace in the stunned eyes of the Lords.


    After about a cup of tea, they came to the Palace used to study Dan Dao.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the door opened, Ling Yunfan had just stepped in before he could do anything. A strong trance suddenly appeared all over his body. His eyes seemed to see a ball of strange black fog. Suddenly, his eyes were blinded by a strange force. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open them.


    For a long time, he realized that the five senses closed had recovered. Ling Yunfan tried to open his eyes, but the next moment, two Moos stared greatly, and his handsome face was full of incredible color.


    "This... Where is this?"


    When he regained his sight, he was surprised to find that he came to a place where the source of heaven and earth was extremely thin and even vitality did not exist.


    In this place where even the sky is infected by blood red, Ling Yunfan always feels familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere and has come by himself. The ideas in his mind become a little confused for a moment. Before walking a few steps, he was attracted by several human stone statues not far away. When he looked closer, the whole man exclaimed: "this... How is this possible!!"


    Although he is a junior, many people have no experience. Mentally, he is not at the same level as his peers, but he is still frightened by several stone statues.


    Looking along his eyes, he found that the stone statue in front of him was actually several women, such as Mo Yuerong, Mo Xue, Xuan Lingsha, as well as his parents Bai Ling and Ling Ren. Moreover, from the breath of vitality that can be sensed above, we can be sure that it is definitely not a dead thing. Therefore, it can be seen that it is likely to be transformed by living people, which is enough to petrify the powerful in the imperial realm.


    Don''t think it must be zero.


    "Yunfan... Yunfan!"


    "Huh?" when he tried to touch the stone statue to confirm whether it was a real object, there were bursts of calls in his ear. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan, who was in a trance and opened his eyes again, found that he was still in the middle of the gate of the palace.


    Suddenly, he returned to reality from the previous dreamland. Even he couldn''t help being absent-minded. Immediately, he looked at the Tianji God around him curiously: "what happened to me just now?"


    "Before you came in, the source power fluctuation and breath on your body suddenly became extremely disordered, and then you have been in a state of unconsciousness." Tianji shenzun replied with a slightly strange face.


    "So what I saw just now is not an illusion..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan fell into meditation again, but soon was forcibly awakened by the other party''s confused words. In order to hide the contradictory mood in his heart, he shrugged: "nothing."


    As soon as the words fell, he followed the heavenly mystery God Zun into the palace, which he specially used to study Dan Dao.


    After all, it is a place for refining elixirs. Naturally, it is filled with all kinds of elixirs and well preserved high-grade miraculous drugs. But now Ling Yunfan has no intention to put them on them. His face is very serious and asks, "what''s the matter about my life and safety you just said?"


    When he was still at the Tianxing palace, he had received the other party''s voice. The content was his question. At that time, he didn''t want Mo Yuerong and Mo Xue to worry, so he deliberately pretended to be nothing. Now there is no one. Naturally, he wants the answer. You must not despise your life.


    "It means literally." however, for his question, Tianji shenzun mysteriously replied, came to the huge light blue crystal, sent his own source power in, saw the brilliant light of the crystal, and then opened his mouth again: "melt a drop of your blood into it."


    Ling Yunfan didn''t think much. He bit his fingertips and squeezed out a drop of golden blood.


    Hum


    Absorbed into his blood, the dazzling light instantly increased several times, as if under control, slowly gathered in the sky, and gradually formed a big word "death".


    "Almost consistent with the future results..." seeing this scene, he used blood to strengthen the prediction of the future, and sighed decadent.


    Ling Yunfan was surprised and curious about what happened at present. He couldn''t help but come forward and ask, "master Tianji, what''s going on?"


    Hearing his words, Tianji shenzun finally came back to God, but he was still very serious. His tone was full of fatigue and said: "listen to my advice, never challenge zero space before you completely cross the Empire."


    "For......"


    "If you don''t want to be buried in his hands, you''d better listen to me." just as Ling Yunfan wanted to ask, Tianji god suddenly coldly interrupted him. Immediately, a little desperate color appeared in his eyes and explained: "A few days ago, I always felt uneasy. I wanted to predict the future world. All the results were the end of blood red. This time, coupled with the prediction of you, I am sure that if this continues, the world will definitely be destroyed in the hands of zero space."

 Chapter 1179

    "Bloody doomsday..."


    The secret revealed by Tianji shenzun actually contains the bloody end. Ling Yunfan can''t help looking sluggish. Isn''t that the picture he saw when he entered the hall and was in a trance.


    At first, I thought it was an illusion caused by excessive pressure recently, but since even the other party predicted a similar one, it means it is by no means accidental. I''m afraid it may indeed be the result of a certain trend in the future. If we don''t think of a way, the bloody sky may really appear. At that time, no matter who can''t recover it, but the more so, The more worried he was.


    Because he saw not only the death of the world, but also the stone statues of his most cherished relatives and wife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that his face was especially dignified, as if he knew something, Tianji God asked with a little curiosity.


    Hearing the voice from the outside world, Ling Yunfan immediately withdrew from his meditation. When he looked at him suspiciously, he quickly shook his head: "nothing... Nothing, just some worry about my father."


    "It may not be life-threatening, but it''s still your father." hearing the speech, he knew that his children were worried about their father. Tianji shenzun didn''t ask more. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "the secret skills of the four saints are by no means as simple as the surface. Go back and study them carefully. Maybe it will be a great help for you to fight against zero space."


    "I see. I''ll leave first."


    Ling Yunfan nodded in response, made a serious salute, and turned to the outside.


    Tianji shenzun has helped him a lot since he went all the way. It''s not too much to say that half of the master. Originally, he wanted to talk about the vast world he saw and suspected to be about to perish, but he gave up this idea after careful thinking. What he predicted is only a possibility in the future. It might be better to study the secret skills of the Four Saints first.


    Seeing him leave a little bit, the deeper and more dignified eyes of Tianji shenzun said: "child, you are still young. Even if you are the guardian of the star domain, you can''t gamble with your life. You can''t win zero space without crossing the Empire. Don''t be too impulsive."


    These words were said in the heart, without sound or causing any fluctuation.


    "Huh?"


    Pushing open the stone gate of the palace, Ling Yunfan suddenly found that there were two dark shadows flashing in front of him. He blinked, but found that there was no source force fluctuation in this vast space. He sighed long: "maybe I was worried too much."


    So many things have happened recently. First, I participated in the war between TIANYAO domain and different kings. Back here, I heard the news that my father is missing and the world may perish. These things make people worry.


    Not to mention a younger generation, even the older generation may not be able to be so calm.


    In this way, while thinking and on his way, he soon returned to the Mingxue palace of Mo Xue.


    "Nobody?"


    In the deserted hall, Ling Yunfan finds that Mo Xue and Mo Yuerong are not here. Immediately, he shakes his head and doesn''t pay much attention, so he goes to the practice room on the other side.


    It''s a good thing that no one is here. If the sisters ask him at that time, it''s really hard for him to answer.


    Tell the truth and arrange the character of the two women. I''m afraid he will be prohibited from facing people of different royal families alone. If he conceals it, he will feel sorry. Since they have confirmed their feelings, they should be honest with each other.


    Hum


    Stepping into the array aperture, Ling Yunfan was soon transported to a place surrounded by mountains and a warm breeze.


    Looking back at the aperture behind me, I suddenly realized: "my wife still knows how to enjoy it. I actually created a secret realm. I am worthy of being an old imperial realm expert."


    Immediately, without wasting time, he immediately opened the scroll from the space ring and took it out from Phoenix Island.


    After the power of the Holy Spirit attached to the scroll of "white tiger Chu Yuan technique" was easily untied, five white characters immediately appeared in front of him. Then, the prohibition hidden in the deeper seemed to resonate with the three holy spirit forces in his body, such as green dragon, Xuanwu and rosefinch, which turned into a ray of light and integrated into his mind: "This is one of the Four Saints'' secret skills. It has the special effect of strengthening the source power of practitioners and expanding the storage of Xinghe source power. It is the highest secret skill formed by the collection of thousands of similar martial arts."


    With the information completely burned in my mind, the scroll seems to have retired, turned into countless light spots and dissipated rapidly.


    "Is that all?"


    Three days later, according to the content, he became the white tiger yuan storage technique. Ling Yunfan, who retired from the cultivation state, clearly felt the improvement of combat effectiveness. Now he is confident that even if he does not enter the hell fighting state, he will fight against the ordinary semi emperor with normality, and it should not be difficult to kill with exquisite combat skills. The storage capacity of source power has also increased by more than twice.


    It can be said that there is no need to worry. Too much use of protracted war skills leads to the problem of insufficient source power. However, he is not dissatisfied with this. After all, he has not achieved the expected effect.


    A few days ago, Zun Mingming, the God of heaven''s secrets, said that if the secret skills of the four saints are collected together, it is by no means so simple on the surface. There must be other mysteries, but at present, there is no gain at all except for the stronger combat effectiveness.


    But just to this extent, let alone become the help to defeat zero space, I''m afraid I may not be able to help.


    "What''s going on......" seeing that in any case, he couldn''t find the answer. Ling Yunfan''s face began to become more and more dignified. He firmly believed that the God of heaven would not lie. The legendary four holy gods created the famous and handed down four holy secret skills. In this way, he fell into endless meditation.


    Just when he stayed in the cultivation room and there was no sign of leaving the Customs for a long time, the Mingxue palace outside had become very lively.


    "Are you serious?"


    Seeing the girl yuexin''er, she suddenly gave up practicing the array today and came here to report that they actually killed the divine thunder bird array and gave full play to their power. Mo Xue''s pretty face was a little surprised.


    Not only her, but also the senior elders of Tianlei divine domain, such as Mo Yuerong and Yu Mian, who are also sitting here, are eager to know the answer. After all, when this array is still defective, there are semi emperors who can destroy medium combat effectiveness. If all forces can bloom, even if they can''t defeat the Empire, it must be very simple to deal with the existence under the Empire.


    "Hui Shizun." Wen Yan, yuexin''er, who was watched by countless eyes, responded with a fist without thinking: "under the guidance of senior brother Yunfan last time, the disciple and other junior sisters found a solution, tried to integrate the two forces and completely repair the defects of the array!"

 Chapter 1180

    Quiet, the scene was momentarily silent.


    A curious look, it is a tacit understanding of the conversion into consternation, as if for a moment, can not accept this fact.


    "Actually, here''s the thing..."


    In this case, Yue xiner, who chose to report the facts, had expected it. Immediately, she explained with a smiling face, fought with Ling Yunfan that day, and what happened after she woke up.


    The words were not too detailed, but the key points were all revealed. Ling Yunfan, the man who captured the hearts of the principal and Deputy domain leaders, had an inexplicable dissatisfaction with the jade face elder. He was surprised and secretly shouted: "I haven''t seen you in just a few months. Cultivation has overtaken me. Now he has solved the problem that even the Deputy domain leader is worried. Is this boy really so divine?"


    At this moment, a group of elders whose accomplishments were on the eighth and ninth floor of the spirit emperor felt a strong sense of frustration, especially when they thought that the other party was still a junior in his thirties, so they were even more unbalanced.


    "Really, this little fool really surprises me." knowing everything, Mo Xue''s mouth tilted slightly, and she was very proud of her husband. The next moment, she glanced at her sister and found that Mo Yuerong, a little Lori, was the same, with attractive red lips and a full smile. She couldn''t hide it if she wanted to hide it.


    In fact, the image of Mo Yuerong thousands of years ago is not what it is now. She is petite and lovely, just like a 15-year-old girl. In fact, she is similar to her sister, but I don''t know why she has to keep her present appearance. Some time ago, Mo Xue asked herself, only to know that it was this image. She created a lot of good memories with Ling Yunfan, plus the appearance of the other party.


    I like it very much. That''s why it''s like this.


    "Please excuse me. I''ll leave first and go to practice the array." knowing that I have nothing to do, Yue xiner hugged his fist and asked for instructions to leave.


    Xiaonizi is eager to improve her strength. Mo Xue knows better than anyone and agrees without hesitation. Then she also charged: "it''s good to work hard to improve her strength, but pay attention to rest."


    "Yes."


    Being praised by the master, xiaonizi responded happily, and the whole person almost jumped out excitedly.


    Not long after Yue Xin''er left, there were bursts of discussion in the Mingxue palace.


    Extraterritorial starry sky, Terran territory, west side.


    At this time, in the endless, everywhere, in the strange place of the fiery red sun, there are huge spaceships with high-grade imperial weapons and secret treasures. Blocked by strong fire power.


    "Damn it." he stretched out in the spaceship and took back the released spirit. Chihiro Bing''s face was very ugly. The silver teeth bit and sent out bursts of clear sounds: "it''s definitely those despicable villains of the different royal family. Knowing that I brought people to support, I deliberately came to set up an ambush."


    The array in front of them is unimaginably powerful. Ordinary arrays can''t be compared with them. Even if there are several strong imperialists, they still can''t let the spacecraft break through the encirclement and escape from the array composed of countless suns.


    Not only that, the fire power around the array is increasing all the time. In just one day, it is strong enough to make it difficult for people in Linghuang territory to resist.


    "What is this?"


    The pretty and distressed Chu Yushang glanced outside the spaceship, shrunk his eyes, hurriedly pulled his mother''s sleeve, said in a slightly flustered tone: "Mom, look outside, your source force barrier can''t hold up!!!"


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, Chihiro, who was still thinking about how to break the array, trembled physically and mentally, and immediately looked out. Suddenly, she found that the barrier condensed outside to block the invasion of external forces through her hand began to appear cracks and looming collapse.


    She is still providing the source force to maintain the time for the barrier to appear, so it can''t be her own problem. Then it''s only the power of the array. I don''t know when it''s strong enough to break the defense.


    "If this goes on, the barrier will be broken."


    "If we don''t find a way, I''m afraid even the Lords and adults will not last long."


    "It''s over. If the array power outside can touch it, we can''t live."


    For a moment.


    Other people aboard the spacecraft also found this bad situation and made desperate voices.


    It''s hard for these people to resist. This is an attack that can break even the barrier of the strong in the imperial territory. How can they resist the great distance from the imperial territory.


    "Be all quiet to us. If you dare to disturb the morale of the army, the emperor will throw people out immediately!" Chihiro Bing, who was very unhappy because the situation was critical and couldn''t find a solution, immediately shouted angrily.


    The majesty of the powerful in the imperial realm must not be offended. It contains a little intimidating sound, which calms down the noisy scene in an instant. The person who had complained in despair quickly closed his mouth and dared not make a sound.


    "What''s that?"


    The scene was quiet for a while. Chu Yushang suddenly screamed and completely broke it.


    Looking along the little girl''s eyes, she was surprised to find that a vortex full of dark green destruction energy and strange dark atmosphere appeared out of thin air over the array.


    "It''s a girl!"


    Staring at the vortex not far away, Chu Yushang''s eyes wrinkled slightly. She always felt that she had seen it somewhere, but the next moment, the scene appeared, which had to dispel her speculation, because the woman who came out of the vortex was a woman who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in a long skirt with light black and dark blue intersecting and engraved with many wave patterns on the surface.


    The girl''s appearance is very excellent. Compared with her, she can only surpass it. The luxurious skirt with long white hair, such as the fairy walking out of the ice and snow, releases the charm completely inconsistent with the age. Of course, the plump figure that can not be hidden even if it is completely wrapped, is also the most concerned advantage.


    Hum


    The body exudes the fluctuation of the source force of the eight layers of the spirit emperor. The young girl, with her silver blue eyes, glanced around. Her indifferent look changed slightly. The Silver White Bracelet in her hand bloomed out, and the whole person disappeared completely.


    "It is Qianyan blood melting array that blocks your way."


    Just as they were still in a dull state, there were bursts of light and pleasant sounds behind them.


    Hearing this sound, except Chihiro ice, almost everyone trembled physically and mentally. They quickly looked back and saw the girl who had disappeared before.


    With that serious look in her eyes, the emperor''s territory source force slowly released Qianxun ice. The girl smiled without fear: "I can help you break this array."

 Chapter 1181

    "Who!"


    When the girl suddenly appeared, the people on the ship couldn''t react at first, but they soon surrounded it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust human warriors, but that her appearance is too strange and too strange. It''s inevitable to let them guard against whether the other party will be a person of a strange royal family.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Reach out and ask his subordinates not to be impulsive. The cold snow face appears a little dignified. Chihiro Bing''s eyes look at the girl curiously: "who are you? Why do you want to help my TIANYAO domain?"


    As the leader of the Holy Spirit alliance, she does give priority to the security of the army, but this does not mean that she has to trust a stranger unconditionally.


    But somehow, I can always see the shadow of a familiar guy, but it''s hard to say who it is for a while. Not only her, but also Chu Yushang around her.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have a way to help you get out of the thousand burning blood fusion array." hearing the speech, the white haired girl shrugged her shoulders and didn''t answer the question of thousand looking for ice, * her small mouth tilted slightly: "thousand elders should also know that if you don''t leave the array, even if you have the barrier of a powerful emperor, it''s only a matter of time for the army to be destroyed."


    From her words, we can know that the little girl should know Chihiro Bing''s cultivation and status, but even so, her sweet little face still didn''t move at all. There will be such a situation, either with special means, or with absolute confidence in the overall situation, and the other party will not do it to her.


    Sure enough, in the face of such a young man''s attitude, Chihiro ice really didn''t show dissatisfaction. Seeing the barrier used to protect the spacecraft, it collapsed a little, and the caution in her eyes dissipated. She said in a slightly implacable tone: "please solve your doubts. How can we break the array?"


    "Mother."


    Seeing that her mother would be soft, Chu Yushang was surprised and sad. In order to save the lives of his subordinates, the powerful emperor should bow to a younger generation.


    "The thousand fire and blood melting array is an array arranged by thousands of treasures in the world containing huge fire attribute energy, which are converted into fire attribute power by special means, and then matched with the magic stone of the broken fire king, which can increase its power several times."


    Seeing this, the silver haired girl explained a little. The array in front of her immediately said, "if you only break through with speed, you will only be beaten back by the Yan devil sun. Therefore, if you want to break through, you can only use the more powerful fire attribute to attack after the array power weakens itself and make a gap from it, and then you can take the opportunity to leave."


    The longer you stay in the thousand inflammation blood melting array, the stronger the external attack you will bear. She didn''t say it in detail. It''s very simple to tell the method of breaking the array.


    After hearing these words, Chihiro Bing, who stood against him, picked up the source Tianzhu in his hand: "do you understand all?"


    "I see."


    "As long as you give the order, I''ll follow."


    "Now that you believe it, we are willing to believe it."


    Her words just fell, and immediately came from the source bead, and the Lords of the Holy Spirit clan responded.


    Immediately, Chihiro Bing, unwilling to waste time, swallowed a pill to restore the source power, quickly refined the power, and stopped the practice of transporting the source power to maintain the barrier. Start to gather fire power immediately.


    Because the energy crystal cannon that the spaceship can launch is simply composed of destruction energy and does not contain other attribute forces at all, it can only be done by herself and other imperial strongmen.


    Hum


    After a cup of tea, the plump body was covered by a red aperture. Chihiro ice immediately turned into an optical flow and came to the top of the spaceship. Then the monarchy, Youyun Qing, Haoyuan and so on appeared one after another.


    "There it is!"


    The fire power gathered in front of them completely turned into their own noumenon images. Two minutes later, the Yan magic sun rotating back and forth, and indeed there was a sudden reduction in power. Suddenly, with the roar of Chihiro ice, it came out, like the attack of fire dragon, Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox, Phoenix and rosefinch, which turned into light flow under their control.


    Although the full-scale attack of the powerful imperialists did not have the impact of the previous war between the two armies, the aftershock force returned after their attack hit the sun should not be underestimated. There was a tremor in space, and the source barrier of each spacecraft was broken in an instant. However, fortunately, the defense of the spacecraft itself is strong enough, so there is no phenomenon of ship destruction and human death.


    "Move forward!"


    Immediately, seeing the position of the attack, a black vortex slowly appeared. The leader of the alliance, Chihiro Bing, immediately asked all the ships to go forward.


    Yuan Xuanxing, Mingxue palace.


    After some discussion, all the elders who attended the meeting again did not know when they had already left.


    Only the two sisters, Mo Yuerong and Mo Xue, were still here. They looked at the cultivation room with a heavy heart.


    "Hoo..."


    With the passage of time, Ling Yunfan, who closed his eyes for meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and stopped absorbing source Qi when he saw that there was almost no effect.


    Now his heart can''t calm down at all. Even if all the cultivation treasures are used with the source Qi of heaven and earth, the progress is bound to be almost zero. Therefore, instead of continuing to waste time, it''s better to find out the reason.


    "Sure enough, I still care too much about the pictures I saw at that time." when I thought of the instructions of the God of heaven, I couldn''t help but flash through my mind. In fact, he didn''t see the bloody doomsday scene for the first time. He came here to practice and saw it several times after that day. Although it was just a flash, it was definitely the same place.


    Immediately, I looked at the extreme Bracelet in my hand with a sad face: "when I was at the Imperial Palace, master Tianji said that I would not win just because it was the power of the imperial realm, so I had to bear it and challenge it after surpassing the imperial realm."


    "But the bloody doomsday world may be the result of my forbearance, which is consistent with the future predicted by my predecessors."


    Before the official fight with zero space, there was the pressure that made him difficult to breathe. If he really fought head-on, I really don''t know what the result would be. For a moment, Ling Yunfan felt it was unwise to be an enemy with such a guy.


    But the immortal thing is that he can''t avoid it. It''s like being manipulated by fate.


    But after all, it''s the future. Ling Yunfan still believes that as long as he accelerates to improve his strength, he can change his destiny. As long as he goes beyond the Empire first, all problems can be solved.

 Chapter 1182

    I don''t know how long later, in a certain area of the extraterrestrial sky, a black vortex as if the size of a planet suddenly flew out of hundreds of huge spacecraft.


    The spaceship itself is inlaid with many dazzling gemstones. In a moment, the silver starry sky was changed and looked more beautiful than before.


    "Succeeded!"


    "We are out of danger."


    "It''s great."


    "I didn''t expect to break the array."


    Seeing that the place was no longer the place before, just like the flame field, and the way out was closed by the Yan devil sun, a group of members of the demon family in the sky demon domain cheered excitedly one after another.


    Chihiro Bing, sitting in the control room, also wiped his forehead sweat as if he had been released again. His cold snow face showed a little charming smile: "in this way, we can move forward at full speed towards yuanxuan star."


    The previous blow made her consume a lot of source power. In addition, some time ago, she maintained the source power barrier to protect the people. The accumulated consumption is better than that of fighting with Junlong and several different kings and emperors a few months ago.


    Although she was as happy as the rest of her life with other people, she couldn''t help thinking about who the silver haired girl who helped them was.


    "Younger martial sister, what bracelet are you wearing?"


    Sitting on the soft seat playing with her golden hair and boring Chu jade clothes, she suddenly caught a glimpse. The silver haired girl''s right hand was suspected to be in the form of a round shield, and it was a bit like a red bracelet of a bow and arrow. Her eyes were very curious.


    The appearance of the bracelet is ordinary, but the round one looks like a gem flowing with waves inside, which is particularly beautiful. The dragon people like glittering treasures, so little Nizi loves them very much.


    "Yushang... Sister Yushang, please call me Xiaoyue." confronted with the blonde''s eyes, the girl almost gave up her aunt, but she soon changed her mouth. Then she pointed to the bracelet and said, "this is the bracelet form of Longju TianDun."


    "It looks like a research bracelet. Is it an imitation?"


    "Yes... No, actually this is a gift from my father." the silver haired girl who claimed to be Xiaoyue shook her head a little flustered.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yushang nodded vaguely: "it''s your father''s."


    After hearing her response, a tall figure in black appeared in xiaonizi''s mind, but it wasn''t long before she was denied. Not to mention that in her memory, the man''s daughter was only two years old. In front of Xiaoyue, she looked 15 years old no matter how she looked, and the strong cultivation of Linghuang''s eighth level realm, she could never be his daughter.


    Just as the little girl''s mouth tooted slightly and thought about something, Xiaoyue had left her soft seat.


    "The once extraterritorial starry sky is very beautiful. Although it is not colorful, it has endless charm." when she came to the window of the spacecraft and watched the extraterritorial starry sky outside, which is completely different from her memory, Xiaoyue flashed a kind face with regret in her eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes, slowly shed a drop of tears: "Dad, I succeeded and met aunt Yushang who still exists in the world."


    ........


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    Hum... Hum


    In front of the cultivation room of the dark snow palace, the array aperture of the burst into a strong light. A young man with ragged clothes and long blue hair slowly came out.


    "Little fool!"


    "Yun fan."


    Before the man could breathe the outside air, he stood outside as if foam snow had been waiting for a long time. The sister flowers, Mo Yuerong, greeted him with a smile, and little Laurie threw herself on him.


    Yes, this man is Ling Yunfan who has been in the cultivation room for two months.


    "What''s the matter? You''re..." as soon as you came out, you had a warm and charming body in your arms. Ling Yunfan was stunned, but he didn''t push away little Lori until it was a long time before he slowly patted little Lori''s jade back: "well, I''ve been closed for two months. Let me change my clothes first."


    In the cultivation chamber, he used the power of the extreme bracelet to use the split move of defeating Ying Jie. While absorbing the source Qi, he fought with the split. During this period, he was attacked countless times. His body was dirty, and his clothes were naturally in tatters.


    Although Mo Yuerong doesn''t mind, he doesn''t want his beautiful fiancee to become dirty.


    Little Lori knew what he thought and didn''t stop him, but she served her sweetheart with her sister and changed into new clothes.


    "In fact, you look good in white."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who has always maintained the second-order state of hell, with elegant sea blue long hair and shawl, is also Mo Xue in white, and his face is full of praise with a smile.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as good as my mo Xue." Ling Yunfan joked modestly in the face of his fiancee''s praise.


    Immediately, a voice suddenly said, "what happened to you and xiaoyuerong? Why do you seem to be afraid that I will leave and keep close to me?"


    "Who knows." smell speech, Mo Xue''s eyes obviously flashed a flustered color, but it didn''t take long to disappear, shrugged and responded.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan was going to interrogate again. Mo Yuerong, the little Laurie, led the first to come and hold his hand: "well, yesterday we came to Tianlei area. We were unexpected guests. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Important VIP?"


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of little Lori, her sister Mo Xue didn''t reveal anything. Ling Yunfan looked forward to improving a lot involuntarily.


    Knowing that no matter what they ask, the sisters won''t reveal any news, they honestly let them drag them out.


    The three walked quickly, walked out of the dark snow palace, and soon came to the square used for training by the disciples of Tianlei divine domain.


    But today''s Square is a little different from the past. What''s the difference? In fact, there is an additional Yao Shuying wearing a pink dress in the open space not far away, which makes his heart tremble. His eyes are surprised and shout: "that... Isn''t that Caiyi!!!!!"


    Although I haven''t seen her for some time, she is a beloved woman after all. Just her back, Ling Yunfan can still recognize it, that is, for his wife who gave birth to his daughter.


    "Huh?"


    Maybe he felt his fluctuation. Sitting on the stone seat, yuncaiyi, who was still charming and looked better, confronted him. His pretty face showed a full smile, and hurriedly pulled the four-year-old girl around him to greet him.


    "Come on."


    Seeing Ling Yunfan''s stupidity, the sisters covered their small mouths and smiled, pushing them together.

 Chapter 1183

    With affectionate eyes, facing the eyes of the lover who is missing in his heart, the square suddenly calmed down, as if even time had solidified here in order to create a quiet environment for them.


    The two sisters, Mo Yuerong and Mo Xue, who had previously adhered to Ling Yunfan, looked at each other with a smile and withdrew from it.


    "Caiyi."


    "Brother Yunfan!"


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, the two seemed to have a sharp call, and they hugged each other without hesitation.


    For fear that it was a dream, Ling Yunfan almost integrated yuncaiyi''s body into his body and greedily smelled the aroma of his lover. After a long time, he slowly loosened his grip and his face was full of a smile: "aren''t you in Youxuan star? How can you suddenly come here?"


    Although he was happy to see his lover again, he thought of where xiaonizi should have been. Now I suddenly appear here. I inevitably feel a little curious.


    "Dad... Dad."


    When his words had just fallen and had not been answered, a weak voice came to his ears. Suddenly, Ling Yunfan slowly looked down and saw that she was a little girl who was wearing a dress similar to yuncaiyi''s skirt, whose round face was somewhat similar to him, but her expression was almost the same as him.


    The little girl looked at him curiously for a while, and soon, somehow, her big eyes were suddenly wet, and her tone was slightly crying: "Yunqing also needs dad''s arms, Dad don''t leave me..."


    "Good... Xiaoyun is good. Don''t cry."


    The little girl with pink carving and jade carving actually called herself her father. Ling Yunfan was still a little stunned. But when she saw yuncaiyi''s slightly forehead, she quickly held the rhyme feeling that was about to cry in her arms, gently patted her daughter''s pink back, and the tone was very gentle comfort: "you are my little treasure, how could dad not want you."


    "Really?"


    "Really, dad likes xiaoyunqing best."


    Being stared at by xiaoyunqing''s big watery eyes, for fear that this sweetheart will continue to cry and nod without hesitation.


    Looking at the farce between the father and daughter, whether it is yuncaiyi or Mo Yuerong, sister Mo Xue showed a sweet smile. Whether the father and daughter meet, or this warm scene, they are extremely pleased in their hearts.


    In fact, it''s not just the three women. Ling Yunfan is more excited and happy as a father than them. He has experienced so many things and all kinds of pressure makes it difficult for him to breathe. But when he sees his daughter''s innocent smile, these pressures are like the shackles are opened, and his body and mind are relaxed for a while. It''s very pleasant and comfortable. It''s hard to tell.


    "Caiyi."


    For a long time, he calmed his daughter''s mood, held the sleeping little girl and came to several women. Ling Yunfan asked curiously: "I remember Yunqing beast. It seems that it''s only two years away. How do you look four or five years old now?"


    In his memory, the last time he saw his daughter, Ling Yunqing walked alone like this, even talking was a problem, but now the change is so great that he, who is a father, can''t recognize it.


    Seeing the three women all look calm, it seems that they don''t look strange. They must know something.


    "Let me explain."


    Hearing the speech, the three women looked at each other. Finally, they stood up as the eldest sister Mo Xue for fear that they would wake up the sleeping Xiaoyun feeling. They said softly: "about a month ago, the dry star Jiuji Xuanyan Sea developed by you and Yuerong grew seven orifices God heavenly fruit."


    "When the fruit was ripe, it was forcibly sent out because it couldn''t bear the hot climate there. It happened to be eaten by the small rhyme feeling of randomly climbing away."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Xue didn''t go on, but gently fiddled with xiaoyunqing''s face.


    "I see."


    When she learned that her daughter over one year old had taken the seven orifices God Tianguo, which could increase her growth, she suddenly grew up. Ling Yun was unable to laugh or cry. Her daughter is full of wisdom. With her company, Caiyi and other women will not be lonely. This is a good thing.


    However, he is still worried that the world is still in danger at any time. He can''t be an ordinary father and accompany his wife and daughter.


    The square here is not big, and the scenery is even more ordinary. The wandering people haven''t reached the purpose of relaxing. The mother and daughter of cloud Yihe and Ling Yunqing were taken away by Bai Ling who fell from the sky.


    Faced with his mother robbing people for the reason that she wanted to hold her granddaughter, Ling Yunfan naturally could not refuse, so he could only watch her leave his arms.


    "Today should be the day when the Holy Spirit clan allied forces in TIANYAO domain come to support us. Let me inform other lords first." immediately, remembering that there were other things today, Mo Xue said a little and left.


    Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong told others in the Tianxing palace that the time given by Chihiro Bing was really today when they contacted yuan Tianzhu at that time, so it''s better to go and say it earlier, let all leaders separate their breath, open the barrier, and save the time for others to come.


    As a result, he blocked his way with a barrier, which made him look like an unwelcome person. If he offended others, he would be in trouble.


    Seeing her sister leave, Mo Yuerong, who once again stuck to Ling Yunfan, suddenly said, "anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Why don''t we go to meet her?"


    "OK..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded and agreed without thinking. As little Laurie said, she had nothing to do at hand. Instead of wandering around here, she might as well join in the fun.


    "Oh, this is not the son of the Emperor Ling."


    Just as the couple was about to start, a strange voice suddenly came.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, I immediately found Yu Li in a dark green robe, his eyes smiling and hugging his fist: "my strength has been improved recently. I want to talk about finding someone to compete. I wonder if Ling Shengzi is willing to be my opponent?"


    "Oh......" he looked as if he was sincere, as if he simply wanted to compete, but how could Ling Yunfan, who had a cruel eye, not see that this guy had a ghost? After all, people came to the door, so he nodded without hesitation: "Thank you for your admiration. I happen to have made some progress in my strength. I haven''t found a suitable opponent yet. Let''s have a meaning."


    "So good."


    Seeing this, Yu Li, who had originally pretended to be sincere, immediately couldn''t help but show a sinister smile. Immediately, for fear that Ling Yunfan would regret, he hurried to the challenge arena not far away, which was not used by the disciples of Tianlei divine domain.

 Chapter 1184

    "Be careful."


    Knowing that her sweetheart would never break the contract as long as she promised, little Lori didn''t stop her, kissed him gently on the cheek, gave a concerned order, and released her holding hand.


    Although it is not difficult to deal with a semi emperor with medium combat effectiveness, it has to be said that being so concerned by Mo Yuerong is bound to boost her confidence.


    "Damn..."


    However, he didn''t know that after witnessing the love of the young couple, Yu Li, who had already stood on the challenge arena, looked so terrible in his eyes that he almost swallowed people alive.


    Hum... Hum


    In the whole square, all training areas have special arrays hidden in them. As long as someone steps into them, the power can be activated. When Ling Yunfan stepped onto the challenge arena, a layer of lightning barrier visible to the naked eye quickly rose around him, and they were completely closed in an instant.


    "I know you challenge my purpose."


    Standing in the challenge arena, Ling Yunfan didn''t bother to waste time with this inconsistent guy. He immediately entered the first level of the fierce fight state in hell. He looked very indifferent and said, "if you have any skills, you can use them. You won''t even have a chance to fight when you get it."


    "Oh... Then I''d better obey my orders!"


    The polite Yu Li, who did not put himself in his eyes at all, suddenly changed his face and roared with anger. The power belonging to the semi imperial realm in his body broke out wantonly. With the control of his mind, the power of Qi force and the air flowing in the space merged with each other, and turned into an arm sized air blade, which attacked at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    These Qi blades are not simple. They fully integrate the source power of the semi emperor level. I''m afraid their cutting ability is no worse than any advanced imperial weapon attack secret treasure, and even can be comparable.


    If it is used to deal with ordinary linghuangjing warriors, I''m afraid it can be solved 100%. However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan''s strength has already been improved, not to mention his physical quality, he has surpassed the Holy Spirit of the same level. The defense improvement brought by the fierce fighting state in hell alone is enough to resist this level of attack. Sure enough, the moment when the air blade hit the body, it turned into countless airflow to dissipate.


    "Good, come again!"


    The air blade attack was ineffective. Yu Li obviously expected it earlier. He was not too surprised. He just glanced at it. While his body was entangled by countless air currents, the whole person attacked like a ghost.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    Suddenly, he saw a red flame burning all over his body, and his breath was very strong. Like the incarnation of the sun, he turned around at will and avoided the oncoming sword. Then, he kicked the stunned Yu Li away.


    After all, there was no power of martial arts. Even if the defense was broken, Yu Li soon recovered and launched a more violent attack. The long sword is full of light blue wind. In its hands, its strength increases again and again, like the tentacles of octopus, and all kinds of dead corners are almost sealed.


    "The little fool is playing again."


    Mo Yuerong, sitting not far away, saw that Ling Yunfan was still avoiding the attack in the face of the martial arts displayed by Yu Lishi. She just didn''t fight back. She smiled helplessly.


    After all, little Lori gets along with her day and night. Naturally, she knows that her sweetheart''s strength can kill second. Since he doesn''t choose to fight, he must have other ideas.


    "Wow..."


    However, just when little Lori decided that it might take some time to distinguish the victory from the defeat, a tragic wail suddenly came from the challenge arena.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, he suddenly found that Yu Li, who could suppress Ling Yunfan who couldn''t do it before, flew backwards like a discouraged balloon, hit the lightning barrier and was severely tortured by the power of the array.


    "Cough......" Yu Li, who fell to the ground, just wanted to stand up, immediately opened his mouth and spewed out blood mist. His face quickly turned pale. He thought that he was beaten like this only with a fist and roared angrily in his heart: "damn... Why can a young generation have such great power!!!"


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, Ling Yunfan, who returned to normal, looked at him in disappointment: "he''s also an old semi emperor. I didn''t expect to make such a stupid mistake. Haven''t you heard that there is absolutely no good end to despise the enemy in both competition and battlefield?"


    To be honest, Ling Yunfan deliberately pretended to be weak and lowered the enemy''s vigilance just now, but it is reasonable that no matter what, as an enemy, he should not underestimate his opponent, but this Yu Li gave up foolishly and his best attack, but played a little trick, resulting in the final weapon being disarmed and a thunder fire breaking fist in the chest.


    "You... You''re mean."


    Hearing the speech, even Yu Li Zaiban knew what was going on. Suddenly, when he wanted to say something, he was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan was holding Hai Lan Jingyuan sword. He kept irrigating the source force. His face changed. He quickly fell back, his eyes full of panic and shouted: "What do you... What do you want? I''m the elder of the holy temple. If I die here."


    "Even if you are the Holy Son of Ling''s emperor family, you can''t get away safely."


    Now he is badly hurt, not to mention the martial arts attack. Even if an ordinary weapon is cut down with a sword, it can kill him. He feels the killing intention from Ling Yunfan. He panicked and can only show his identity to see if he can win the hope of survival.


    Amelim cut.


    However, it''s a pity that in the face of his threat, Ling Yunfan, whose face is always cold, is not afraid of the identity of the so-called elder of the Holy Spirit palace. Without hesitation, he wields a light blade with huge volume and dark green flames.


    "Uh!"


    Without defensive means, he was beaten on his body. He only heard Yu Li''s penetrating scream. A wave of source force belonging to the semi emperor level dissipated into nothingness.


    Put Hai Lanjing yuan sword into the bracelet. Ling Yunfan turned around without looking and returned to the outside again from the challenge arena.


    "Let''s go to meet the elders of TIANYAO domain."


    "Then go."


    The couple looked at each other affectionately, and then flew one after another over yuanxuan star.


    After a while, when the aftermath of the challenge arena completely subsided, there was almost nothing left except a huge crack. Those who watched the battle between Ling Yunfan and Yu Li completely, the disciples of Tianlei divine domain opened their mouths and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Obviously, Ling Yunfan, who is clearly the Linghuang realm, can burst out the strength of crushing the semi imperial realm.

 Chapter 1185

    "Look, they''re all over there."


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, then there came Mo Yuerong, a slightly unexpected voice.


    Looking up, it was Ling xuanzi, Mo Xue and Yang Jue who were floating outside yuanxuan star and wearing all kinds of clothes. The source force fluctuated to the imperial realm.


    The three strong imperialists gathered together, and there were several semi imperialists around them. When people who didn''t know met, they probably had to feel that something had happened here, so they needed this battle.


    "Second uncle."


    "Yes."


    When he came to the crowd, Ling Yunfan first said hello to his father-in-law. Soon, he came to Mo Xue again. With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "are you all here waiting for the allies in the TIANYAO domain?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing her sweetheart, Mo Xue finally changed into a little smile with a gentle tone: "after all, our Terran field is the first time to join hands with TIANYAO domain. We always have to express some sincerity."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was stunned before, was immediately relieved. After all, he still knew about the affairs between each force in the vast world. Before that, although the Terran realm and TIANYAO realm were not hostile, they were absolutely unfriendly. Otherwise, when he came to Longshen island to participate in the banquet held for Qing Xueyi, Will not be swallowed by all kinds of eyes.


    If you take a closer look, you can still find that the array power originally used to resist the enemy has been scattered along with the barrier and put away at the same time. It can be seen that Ling xuanzi and others have enough sincerity.


    Obviously, this means that we are all our own people, and we have no obligation to guard against you.


    Hum... Hum


    After a cup of tea, in the distant starry sky directly in front of yuanxuan star, with bursts of powerful power, one ship after another appeared in the sight of everyone, with huge size, smooth surface, various animal star patterns engraved and domineering exposure.


    The speed of these spacecraft is very fast. In almost a few seconds, they have opened the previous distance that can only be seen by the naked eye with source force, and directly came to yuanxuan.


    "It seems that you haven''t gone to the wrong place."


    Chihiro Bing, who took the lead in getting out of the spaceship, swept his cold eyes on Ling Yunfan and others, and finally stayed on Ling xuanzi: "the owner of this Dragon God Island Chihiro Bing came with the Holy Spirit alliance to support you in the war with different kings."


    "Ling xuanzi, the emperor of Ling family."


    "Yang Jue of the holy temple."


    "Sky thunder god domain foam snow."


    When her words had just fallen, the three lords of the three major forces came forward one after another and said in unison, "welcome to the allies."


    Seeing that the leaders of these forces had no airs, they came to meet the monarchy who had not come out of the ship for a moment. They were happy in their hearts, not to mention how strong the smile on their old face was.


    "Huh?"


    Just as the Lords of both sides exchanged greetings, Ling Yunfan suddenly caught a glimpse of a little girl wearing a light blue skirt and holy white hair from the window of the spaceship where Chihiro ice was located.


    However, before waiting for him, the little girl seemed to find something and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, no matter how he looked for it, his face was slightly dignified: "that girl always feels familiar..."


    Although it was only a short time, he really felt that the girl he had seen before looked a little similar to him, and his long snow-white hair was so familiar that he always felt that he had something to do with each other.


    "Well, let''s follow me to Tianxing Palace first."


    Just as Ling Yunfan plans to release the spirit, Ling xuanzi has finished talking with Chihiro Bing and goes to yuanxuan star behind him with the whole Holy Spirit alliance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that everyone had left, he was left with a heavy face in place. Mo Yuerong asked with some worry.


    Since she became pregnant with Ling Siyue, little Lori not only liked to stick to him, but also often paid attention to her every move. Now her sweetheart is abnormal. Naturally, she noticed it for the first time.


    "No, it''s just an accident that the Holy Spirit family will come so soon." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who retreated from meditation, shook his head. Immediately, seeing Mo Yuerong''s pretty face and worried, he quickly held it in his arms, full of tender comfort: "Don''t think so much. Let''s go back, or they will open the barrier and we will be abandoned outside."


    "Puff..."


    Hearing his words, little Laurie, who had been unhappy before, immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Returning to yuanxuan star, the couple did not follow them to Tianxing palace, but chose to go back to Tianlei area.


    First, the discussion between the Lords, these young people rarely have the opportunity to interrupt. Instead of being uncomfortable in the past, they might as well go elsewhere. Second, naturally, they want to think about their world.


    However, unexpectedly, the two returned to the Mingxue palace with their front feet. Chu Yushang, a little blonde, followed them with his back feet, which made Ling Yunfan who wanted to make love. Mo Yuerong was almost scared to death.


    "Your talent for alchemy is really terrible."


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Ling Yunfan found that the growth rate of this little girl is really not generally fast. The breath of alchemy emitted by her body has not lost to him. You know, the other party is just a newcomer to the Dan Road. Now she has reached the Huangyuan level in less than a few years. It''s really incredible. After a little praise, he said, "there must be something else in such a hurry?"


    "You guessed."


    Smell speech, the figure is more plump, the beauty is also an incomparably excellent Chu jade dress, spit incense tongue did not deny, in front of the two people''s eyes, slowly rushed out and whispered, "you come in, don''t be afraid."


    Mo Yuerong: "


    "It''s interesting to bring people."


    Seeing this, Lingyun Fanton understood that the little girl had brought someone here, and the person was estimated to be shy, so she never appeared.


    However, the next moment, he could only be silly, because he walked in from outside the hall. It was on his Chihiro ice ship that he accidentally saw, with charming snow-white long hair, two Moos as bright as gemstones, and a girl with a somewhat similar breath to himself.


    "My name is Xiaoyue. I''m a human warrior in the TIANYAO domain."


    The silver haired girl who came in introduced herself with a smile on her small face, and then saluted respectfully with a fist: "I''ve heard for a long time that Yunfan, senior, has great strength and has made many achievements for the world at a young age. The little girl specially asked sister Yushang to bring me here to meet you. Please don''t be surprised."

 Chapter 1186

    "The child..."


    Xiaoyue, who has beautiful white hair, appeared on the stage. Ling Yunfan was stunned. It was not because of her outstanding appearance or plump figure, but because of the other party''s sharp and round face, which was so similar to Mo Yuerong around her.


    More than that, the girl''s breath had no resistance to his own contact, as if it had been one. This kind of phenomenon made him curious and surprised.


    "Oh!"


    This time, Mo Yuerong next to him thought he was comparing himself. Suddenly, his small face was warm and angry, and he pinched him on his thigh.


    Although his physical quality is strong and he is basically not afraid of skin trauma, after all, it is under the condition of his lax spirit. In addition, little Lori is still secretly increasing her strength with source force, which directly makes Ling Yunfan jump up without pain.


    "Yue''er, it used to be beautiful here."


    Just when they were making trouble secretly, they stared at Ling Yunfan''s little moon, their eyes collapsed, and their breath suddenly got messy and fell into an illusion. She recalled her father who wore a black robe and had exquisite facial features, but his skin was very old and wrinkled and his face was terrible in the dilapidated palace.


    He lovingly stroked her little face and said in a weak voice, "don''t hate your mother anymore. In fact, she''s not as bad as you think. Without your mother''s company, my father may not be able to come to the present."


    "Sister Xiaoyue... Sister Xiaoyue!"


    I don''t know how long later, with the interruption of the ear, there came cheers, immersed in the memory of Xiaoyue. After a trance, she finally came back to her mind. She found that Chu Yushang looked very worried. Her face was slightly confused and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Yushang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at xiaonizi, she was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know. At that time, she looked at Ling Yunfan''s involvement in God.


    "What''s the matter with you..." seeing her asking back, Chu Yushang almost fainted and immediately leaned close to his ear: "brother Yunfan already has a wife. Even if you''re obsessed with him, don''t show it in front of sister Yuerong."


    "Well, you misunderstood."


    Smelling the speech, he glanced at Ling Yunfan, who was still pinched by Mo Yuerong. Xiaoyue''s mouth was slightly *, slightly embarrassed and explained: "you all misunderstood. I just think senior Yun fan is a little like a family member before me."


    "I see..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yushang, who was still worried, immediately fell down the stone blocked in her heart. As for Mo Yuerong, the little Lori, she loosened her tightly pinched hand.


    It is because of Xiaoyue''s explanation that she can restore her calm. After all, she can see that although the white haired girl in front of her eyes often stays on her sweetheart, her eyes are very clear. In addition to a little worship and some strange meaning of worry, it can be said that there is nothing different.


    Soon, several people talked a little, and Chu Yushang left the Mingxue hall with Xiaoyue.


    "Why do you always think that girl is hostile to me."


    Watching the two women leave, Mo Yuerong in front of the stone gate remembered that although the white haired girl often peeked at her, her eyes were completely opposite to those of Ling Yunfan. She was not only full of hostility, but also had a deep hatred, as if she looked at her enemies.


    If there had been a younger generation who dared to be so disrespectful to her in the past, she would have died long ago. Even if she was a disciple of a great power, she might have been abused. But somehow, she couldn''t get angry with this mysterious girl called Xiaoyue. Whenever a bad idea was born, her heart was full of unbearable, This phenomenon should not be too strange.


    Hum


    When she couldn''t understand it, Ling Yunfan next to her put the source Tianzhu in her hand into the space ring.


    Pull up little Laurie''s jade hand: "come on, your sister, they seem to have something to find us."


    "Yes."


    The jade hand was held, Mo Yuerong blushed, and her heart was sweet. Soon, she let him pull her out.


    .........


    long time.


    Pushing open the closed door, the couple came to the heavenly palace again.


    "Here we are."


    As for the love of the two, the lords had already seen it and didn''t care too much. Ling xuanci, who was sitting in the highest position, motioned, "you two sit first."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan raised his eyebrows and always felt that there was something important to announce next. He hurriedly sat down with Mo Yuerong.


    "Let me tell you."


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Chihiro Bing directly stood up and said coldly: "according to the news brought by the spy, the Jiguang, Junlong, Yinsi, the four emperors of the nine courts, and Wang Xuanxing who secretly went to the territory outside the territory."


    "The purpose of his action is unknown for the time being. Even if God''s divine skill is forcibly prevented from peeping, it should be very important to think about the treasure they are looking for. On our side, we plan to send several people to investigate."


    As soon as the words fell, she stopped talking.


    "You..."


    Seeing one or two of them, they all put their eyes on themselves. Ling Yunfan''s mouth is slightly *, and his face is full of helplessness: "I understand the general situation. Do you mean that you want me to go to Wang Xuanxing, who is in an extraterritorial territory, to investigate the purpose of sneaking actions of those people of different royal families?"


    Speaking of, after they knew the news, they first considered Ling Yunfan, not others, and it was not unreasonable. The martial arts practitioners in the imperial realm are the main combat power, which should be used to fight against the enemy still living somewhere, so they can''t be sent out. As for other semi imperial territories.


    To tell you the truth, the alien Royal clansmen who went to Wang Xuanxing are so strong that any half emperor will die. Instead, it''s better to let Ling Yunfan, who is far more powerful than the half emperor, go with an alien. Anyway, even if there is danger, you can shuttle and escape in the air with long Jihao TianDun.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous, but you should have no problem?" Ling xuanzi nodded in response, and immediately added: "if you don''t want to, we won''t force it. After all..."


    "No, I''ll go."


    Just as he was going to continue, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly sounded from the hall, which immediately brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry." aware of little Lori''s jade hand, she suddenly increased the power of pinching and gently patted her hand on the back: "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    After calming Mo Yuerong''s mood, he said again: "tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Wang Xuanxing. At that time, I hope you elders don''t arrange people to follow. I prefer to act alone."

 Chapter 1187

    The next day.


    Just before dawn, many people have gathered in the square of Tianlei area.


    Looking around, you can find that these people are Qianxun Bing, Ling xuanzi, Mo Xue and other strong emperors, as well as Mo Yuerong, who is holding a four-year-old daughter.


    "Daddy, where are you going?"


    The little rhyme feeling held seemed to understand that they were seeing them off. A pair of round big eyes asked curiously.


    The little girl''s voice was very clear and comfortable, which attracted most people''s attention at once.


    Ling Yunfan, who had originally planned to leave, found that xiaoyunqing''s eyes were full and reluctant to give up. He approached the past and gently held his small hand: "Dad is going to protect the world. He will come back to play with xiaoyunqing soon."


    "Well, my mother told xiaoyunqing, Dad, you are a great hero. You want to fight for everyone''s home. My mother and I are waiting for you here."


    Meat''s small hand, holding his big hand, his round face nodded with a smile, and there was no meaning of coquetry at all.


    Ling Yunqing, who is only four years old, is so sensible. Everyone present is also amazed at this. You know, although the little girl took the magic medicine and accelerated her growth, in theory, her mind should not be in direct proportion to her physical development, but her performance at this time is completely beyond her age.


    Knowing that he had such a good impression in his daughter''s heart, he immediately consolidated his idea of defeating zero space and restoring peace to the world. After having a daughter, Ling Yunfan unconsciously longed to become stronger.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Although he was very reluctant to give up, Ling Yunfan still put on his research armor and became an optical flow to bury into the void gap forcibly opened by the power of long Jihao TianDun.


    In this way, with the source force fluctuation and breath, it completely disappeared from this space.


    .........


    Heaven evil field, heaven evil star.


    In this high cultivation star with rich source of Qi and vitality in the world, he wears a purple robe, his elegant long hair is dyed with a layer of thick gray, and his appearance is slightly ordinary. He looks like a sharp sword engraved on his eyebrows. His breath is far stronger than that of the Empire, and the fluctuation of source force is as strong as endless zero space.


    He took a deep breath. His wrinkled hands pinched his strange hand slowly. His whole body slowly emerged, and bursts of strange dark purple flame. Then, when the flame became stronger and stronger, it turned into a huge cyclone, and immediately released a terrible suction that even the light could not escape.


    All of a sudden, under the invisible suction, the heavenly evil star was sucked into the body without resistance, whether it was the source gas of heaven and earth, vitality or the force of law that could reproduce everything.


    "Drink!"


    After about a cup of tea, with a big drink from zero space, all things and things are petrified rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, nothing could be found except stones within a few thousand miles. The original dark blue sky was also quickly infected by blood red out of thin air.


    If someone passes by here at this time, he will be scared to death. The current zero space not only fluctuates in source force, but also becomes stronger than before. Even the star of cultivation has lost the power of law and completely petrified.


    "Hahaha......" I felt the strength in my body, and the skeleton pattern slowly appeared on my face. My appearance became evil and empty. I was very excited and laughed wildly: "after a period of time, in a short time, I can completely control the birth and death Xuanyuan array. At that time, even if the boy has the power of chaotic heavenly beast, I don''t need to be afraid anymore!!!"


    As soon as the words fell, he was burning purple again and soon disappeared.


    If Ling Yunfan knew that he could continue to improve his strength after reaching the zero space of the imperial territory, I''m afraid the pressure in his heart would be doubled again.


    .......


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan, who left yuanxuan star and sneaked into the void, followed the route given to him by Mo Yuerong and went to Wang Xuanxing, who was located in the center of the Terran field and outside the territory.


    In yesterday''s conversation, he actually didn''t get much relevant news. He only knew that Wang Xuanxing was a special star of cultivation and a forbidden area in the world. The environment inside was very exclusive of outsiders, whether monsters, humans or elves. As long as living creatures living in the world entered, they would be affected. The most common is, Limited strength.


    All attributes may be reduced.


    "Unexpectedly, with the integration of two starting stones, the change of longjihao TianDun is so big that it doesn''t even consume energy to shuttle through space."


    By studying the power of armor and peeping into the external situation, Ling Yunfan just took back his eyes and suddenly glanced at the armor on his body. He suddenly found that the energy released to maintain the secret treasure power was still in an overflow state, and his face was surprised.


    Counting the time when he just started, Ling Yunfan has been sneaking into the void for about half a column of incense, but now there is still no excessive energy consumption. In the past, he was afraid to give a warning and force him out of the void, and then degenerate into a bracelet state and seal himself temporarily.


    Hum


    Immediately, after flying for a long time, Ling Yunfan''s face changed, and the silver blue light of the armor suddenly burst out. There was a gap in front of him that could completely accommodate it.


    Through the entrance made by longjihao TianDun, we quickly return to the original cosmic space with endless darkness but often flashing silver light.


    Looking at the front not far away, it was as thin as a mirror, almost completely transparent, with a fist sized green ball door inside. His face was slightly surprised and said: "according to Mo Xue, the ball in the territory is probably Wang Xuanxing."


    Use the spirit to check and confirm that he has not come to the wrong place. Ling Yunfan''s hand gently wipes the body of the holy sword.


    Before the territory outside the territory, there was a gap without warning, filled with destructive energy, dense lightning spread wantonly, and it looked very dangerous.


    As he quickly entered it, the gap disappeared again.


    Wang Xuanxing.


    Poop!


    At this time, a certain sky presents a plain with dark green light and turbid air. A void gap suddenly appeared in the air. Ling Yunfan, wearing silver blue armor, appeared like a ghost.


    "Is this Wang Xuanxing?"


    Using the power of Qi, he blew away all the dust around him, suppressed the source force fluctuation to the lowest lingyunfan, glanced around, and was stunned to find that Wang Xuanxing was really strange. Not only the sky was dark green, but there was no source gas in the air.

 Chapter 1188

    "Wang Xuanxing is worthy of being a forbidden area in the world where everyone talks about it. The environment is so bad!"


    Walking here, Ling Yunfan was covered with vines, and countless vegetation grew several times higher than him. The air was almost full of peculiar smell. Ling Yunfan frowned slightly, his feet staggered, and he almost fell down when his body was soft.


    Kneeling on one knee, he gasped for breath. He felt that the source force in his body was passing very fast and his physical strength was about to disappear. He hurriedly took out the pills for healing and restoring the source force from the space ring.


    "Hoo..."


    With the help of the power of the blood of the gods and demons, he thoroughly refined the efficacy and restored the body to the peak again. Only then did he continue to embark on the road of exploration.


    However, although he had the help of the pill, he didn''t go long. He felt that the source force in the galaxy began to lose. Suddenly, his face was slightly ugly and said in a dark way: "Damn, I didn''t expect that it was so strange here. It was clear that he didn''t contact anything, but the source force and physical strength were passing away. If he met the enemy, he would be in trouble."


    Half of the alchemists have a lot of pill reserves. It''s not too much to say that they are the strongest against the changing environment, but that''s only in a short time, because under the current situation, even if Ling Yun has more reserves, it''s useless. According to this flow deceleration, I''m afraid even those with a large amount of source power storage will be drained in a single incense burning time.


    If you''re right, since zero air dares to let people come over, there must be a way to fight against the strange environment here. It''s said that all the people who come here are emperors, and the worst is the semi emperors at the upper level of combat effectiveness. It''s easy to have an accident if you really want to fight with these guys at that time.


    Tick... Tick


    In this regard, he was helpless. Seeing that he could not alleviate the dilemma, he wanted to continue to move forward. Maybe he could find a miracle. As a result, he just opened his legs and didn''t walk around, but he found that something seemed to fall on his hand. Bursts of cold and hot pain came one after another.


    "Is it the rain?" this kind of pain is nothing to Ling Yunfan, but he has a lot of heart. No matter what, he can''t help paying attention. But at this look, he immediately found that the stabbing pain just now was caused by raindrops falling from the sky. Not only that, the green rain fell into the skin, and his magical blood force involuntarily operated and refined the energy of raindrops.


    The pure energy needed to break through cultivation in the galaxy suddenly increased rapidly. Even though the effect was not obvious, the source stone was much better than using pills. When he noticed the changes in the body, his handsome face smiled: "it''s very interesting. Is it sweet in bitterness?"


    Pain is pain, but for him whose physical quality reaches the level where weapons do not enter the body, it has almost no impact. Moreover, since he broke through the nine levels of the spirit emperor, the pure energy needed to break through cultivation is very terrible. Now he finally sees the hope of progress, and he is in a good mood for a long time.


    In order not to expose his whereabouts, even on the way, he did not dare to release the spirit to explore. He had to rely on Minru''s hearing and perception to distinguish the danger.


    In fact, he hasn''t noticed that since the strange raindrops fell from the sky, the source force has become invisible, but his own strength is still limited.


    "Well, what sound?"


    I don''t know how long I walked through the dense thorns and came to the fragrant swamp everywhere. Immersed in the exploration of Ling Yunfan''s ears, I suddenly heard a slight friction agitation somewhere and stopped my body.


    The previous lazy look disappeared without warning. In exchange, it was full of dignity. The looming source force seems to say that as long as there is an enemy, he will launch an attack at the first time and try his best to kill with one blow.


    However, Ling Yunfan clenched his hands and focused his thunder and fire swords on the position with the greatest disturbance in the rear. A man dressed strangely, with short black hair, a burly figure and a strong breath, but with a strong and extremely evil spirit, ran down from the tree full of thorns.


    "You... You are!"


    "Hurry up, what are you on guard for!"


    The man''s sudden appearance really frightened Ling Yunfan. Especially when he saw the other party''s face, he was going to say something. He hasn''t said anything yet. The man took the lead in yelling and hurriedly pulled on his clothes.


    This person''s strength is very great. He is as terrible as a mountain and river. His speed has exceeded the light. It''s almost just a moment. Ling Yunfan didn''t notice what happened. Yuanli''s body guard was not only forced to open, but also ran with a weak rabbit.


    Rumble... Rumble


    Seeing that there were still people in the semi imperial realm who were strong enough to make a surprise attack, Ling Yunfan was surprised, but what appeared in the next moment shocked him even more, because previously, the position of the dead man had extended one after another, covered with black thorns and vines the size of his body.


    It''s not suitable to say it''s a vine. The uncoordinated blue-green color and the sharp long thorn mixed with venom may be more suitable to say it''s a devil vine.


    "This... What is this?"


    Although it was a shame that a big man was dragged and ran like this, Ling Yunfan paid more attention to the vines whose speed was no slower than them, and even showed signs of surpassing them.


    Immediately, thinking that it was the guy under him, he immediately asked loudly, "woe, what the hell are you provoking, you damn guy."


    "Be careful, the black thorn on this vine contains the poison of killing half the Empire."


    Hearing the speech, the man who was called evil Iraq shook his head with a very dignified face, and immediately said, "hold on to me."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing that this little vine would have such terrible power, Ling Yunfan trembled physically and mentally before he planned to use his martial arts skills to delay the speed of the other party''s arrival. As a result, the voice of evil Iraq sounded in his ears.


    The guy who dragged him to run somehow seemed to have strengthened his speed. In the blink of an eye, he pulled away the narrowed distance.


    The vines that wanted to catch people immediately threw themselves into the air.


    Poop... Poop


    Avoiding the oncoming attack, Ling Yunfan only felt that his body was shrouded in a sense of stagnation. He looked around in amazement. Suddenly, his eyes were full of helplessness and stared at the man around him. Zhang opened his mouth without making a sound, so he followed him and fell into the pool below.

 Chapter 1189

    As soon as they fell into the water, the vines behind them came after them.


    As if they knew their position, they came to the vines above the pool and attacked the place where the waves remained without hesitation.


    Pee pee... Pee pee


    However, just as these vines were about to be buried in the water, there was a sudden chaos below, and countless water streams wet them. Suddenly, the vines seemed to encounter something they were extremely afraid of, and even burst back for a distance. The parts that had been stained with water were like corrosion, constantly emitting strange green smoke. The original strong and huge body was visible to the naked eye, Shrink down.


    Finally, the frightened vines quickly retracted.


    "It seems all right."


    Through the surface of the water, he saw that everything above had calmed down. Ling Yunfan, who was potentially under the water, glanced at the evil Iraq with him hiding under the pool. When he saw the other party nodding to indicate safety, he left this inexplicably cold place at ease.


    The special environment in Wang Xuanxing can not only weaken the combat effectiveness of foreign creatures and block the operation of source power, but also weaken the physical quality. That''s why he feels cold in this low temperature pool. As for the one around him, it''s an exception, because evil Iraq''s body has already died and is a zombie holding life by some force.


    Ordinary pain basically won''t affect him.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I thought you were dead." I returned to the shore and confirmed that the previous strange vines didn''t continue to attack. Ling Yunfan was very dissatisfied with this guy and actually brought trouble to himself, but he couldn''t help asking curiously: "tell me what those things are, and why do you have to be afraid of being a zombie?"


    As soon as he said that, his eyes shrunk fiercely. Until this time, he realized that this guy''s cultivation has reached the half emperor realm, and the endless source force fluctuation is much stronger than that. I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of ordinary half emperors has reached the top level.


    "In ancient books, it is said that it is the vine of the dead devil. It is a devil plant only growing in Wang Xuanxing. It not only has the ability to kill the poison of the half emperor, but also has the ability to virtually take away the source power of life."


    She put on dry clothes, turned over her memory and quickly responded. Seeing that his breath was no weaker than himself, his silver pupils flashed a touch of surprise.


    Obviously, he is the same as Ling Yunfan and is surprised by the strength of the other party.


    Theoretically, Ling Yunfan is not as arrogant as the latter in terms of breath and source force fluctuation, but she knows the details of the man in front of her. Naturally, she will not feel that if she fights, she can easily win, and even have a feeling that she may not win the opponent.


    "Although I am the body of a spirit corpse, I am still afraid of that toxin."


    Immediately, he explained why he was afraid of the dead devil vine, and looked at him curiously: "this is not the place where all the creatures in the world should stay. Even if you like wandering around, you don''t want to be here?"


    Although he is not a friend, he still knows Ling Yunfan very well. They can be said to be both enemies and friends. They compete with each other.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan took a deep look at each other and shrugged helplessly: "you think I want to come. I''m entrusted to investigate something."


    "I''ve heard that there are many crises in this broken place. Who knows I''ll meet you when I come up, and the annoying dead devil vine."


    After complaining bitterly, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to stay too long. For fear of another accident, he suppressed his breath again and left quickly.


    The area of this swamp is indeed vast. After walking for a long time, Ling Yunfan came to the place full of mud and suspected to be the central area.


    "When are you going to follow?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was still exploring, suddenly stopped, frowned slightly, and without hesitation threw the fruit in his hand, emitting blue light, behind him.


    "Oh, don''t be so ruthless."


    The flying fruit was soon picked up by a big hand. Then, in the empty place, a man in a dark gray robe immediately appeared.


    This person is not the one who has previously laid a hole in Ling Yunfan. Who else can it be.


    "I''m not happy to see your cold face."


    It''s really a good thing to meet an old friend, but Ling Yunfan, who still has important things, doesn''t intend to take others to act. It''s time to save bad things. However, Huo Yi''s cold attitude towards him is ignored directly. You and I are familiar with him. Come closer: "I''m about to be promoted to the emperor''s realm. I want to say that I came here to find something called xuanjie poogzhu, but I encountered a lot of trouble."


    "Before I arrived at Wang Xuanxing, most of the guys from different kings were stationed. I hope you can help."


    His appearance was very serious, and there was no sense of joke in his words, but there was no meaning of pleading. Generally speaking, this attitude would not succeed if he asked for help. However, Ling Yunfan nodded: "OK, good or bad. You saved me that year. I helped him."


    "You know how to be grateful."


    At the request of Ling Yunfan, he first described the appearance and characteristics of the so-called broken evil pearl in the mysterious world, and then gave out the information about the different royal families living here.


    Although there is not much useful information, zero air sent someone to look for some kind of treasure. This conjecture is undoubtedly confirmed. As for what it is, it is not known. Of course, there is bad news during the period, that is, the lineup of strong people of different royal families who came here is likely to be more than four emperors and 15 top and half emperors. According to the story of evil Iraq, he has been.


    I have seen five emperors, and everyone behind me is half emperor or half emperor.


    "In this way, the difficulty of this task is quite high."


    Ling Yunfan''s face sank when he thought that zero air had sent so many combat forces. Suddenly, he regretted taking the task of investigation.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step." immediately, he shook his head hard, put aside his thoughts, and asked with a dull look: "so, you have a clue about the mysterious broken sad pearl that contains all the attributes and energy in the world and the repair power against the sky?"


    Anyway, I can''t find the whereabouts of those people of the different royal family, and their swamp is a place full of crisis. It''s better to follow this action for the time being, which is sometimes annoying, but can always help at the critical moment.


    However, when his words just fell, his eyes were suddenly serious. Almost at the same time, they were on alert with evil Iraq.

 Chapter 1190

    A swamp full of dark green liquid in all directions, spewing out a strong fragrance madly.


    At this time, as the chaotic footsteps sounded, one after another was dressed with little difference. The breath was mixed with a sense of violence and evil. The man with skeleton pattern on his cheek broke the thorns hanging in the air and rushed over.


    Those who can have such characteristics do not need to guess that they are people of different royal families. The fluctuation of the source force far beyond the Linghuang realm clearly shows that these four are all the existence of the semi imperial realm, and their combat effectiveness is probably the upper middle class, especially the guy with brown hair and extremely strong breath standing in the middle. I''m afraid their combat effectiveness has reached the top level.


    "Ow ha... Ow ha..."


    Not long after several talents appeared, dark shadows flashed in front of them. The four people were several strange creatures, slim, covered with purple scales, bulging in many parts of their limbs, and almost nothing except six big blood red eyes.


    "There is no tooth reason..."


    Being scanned by these monsters who looked at their prey with their eyes, Zhou Yun, the leader, frowned tightly. She was angry and panicked. Knowing the current situation, she had no way back. She could only say to several people around her: "there''s no way. Fight together and solve these dead animals!"


    "Good!"


    The different Kings themselves would be a warlike race. Now they have been chased and killed by Wang Xuanxing''s Tubo for so long, and endless resentment has already accumulated in their hearts. At his command, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the other three people, and they took out their weapons at the same time.


    After all, they are all old semi emperors who have practiced for thousands of years. Their combat experience and skills are far more than those of ordinary semi emperors. At the moment when they use the source force to strengthen the flesh and weapons, the four people did not hesitate to condense all their strength into the long knife, burn a thick flame, lightning and other attribute forces, and stare at all creatures. The most vulnerable weakness is head attack.


    Their speed was so fast that they could hardly breathe. Before reaching the target, bursts of high-level martial arts were comparable to Huangyuan level. At the same time, weapons with powerful cutting ability had fallen.


    Qiang


    Few people could resist such attacks, but the next moment, it was incredible that a scene happened. The attack they launched with all their strength hit the target, which not only didn''t have any effect, but also was blocked by the strange Lin armor.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing this scene, the four people sank in their hearts, immediately took out their weapons, gathered their own attribute strength again, and fought with the seeping monster.


    ......


    long time.


    With the fourth scream, the battle was finally over.


    "Puff Chi" pulled out the sharp claws that penetrated Zhou Yun''s Galaxy. The body of the largest monster gradually swelled up and released a powerful suction to absorb all the blood essence from the dead half emperor of the different royal family and Zhou Yun''s body into the body.


    The same is true of other monsters. After devouring the blood essence hidden in the prey''s body, they seem to leave with a purpose.


    Poop... Poop


    Everything calmed down. In a few trees, two men dressed in little different clothes, whose source force fluctuations were far beyond the realm of the spirit emperor, slowly landed on the ground.


    "What do you think?"


    After kicking the ground, it was clearly the secret treasure of high-level imperial ware, but it was full of broken marks. Ling Yunfan asked with a slightly dignified face.


    Previously, they had noticed that there were creatures approaching quickly, so they found a good place to hide early. They thought they would be passing Tubo or people of different royal families, but they didn''t expect to see an incredible battle.


    Zhou Yun, a half emperor with the highest combat power, launched an attack with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he could only reluctantly break through the infiltrating monster, and the Lin armor defense on his body. Finally, when the attack means were ineffective, he was consumed without source power and died miserably on the randomly deformed limbs.


    "If I guessed right, it should be a strange beast named spirit devouring demon living in Wang Xuanxing." hearing the speech, she picked up a scale and looked serious, and slowly explained: "Creatures that existed in ancient times are completely different from monsters. As you saw just now, they not only have Lin armor with excellent defense, but also their limbs can be transformed into weapons, and their general strength is not weaker than that of half emperors."


    After that, his face became more and more dignified. It was obvious that he felt very difficult for the spirit devouring monster.


    Ling Yunfan: "......"


    I just came here. First I met the dead devil vine, and then I met the spirit devouring devil. Ling Yunfan almost didn''t want to swear. Today, I went out without divination, or something. Crises hit wave after wave.


    "Spirit devouring demons are terrible, but as long as we don''t invade their fields, there will be no danger." evil Yi, who retreated from meditation, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded irrefutably: "then go on. It''s better to leave the swamp early."


    In this way, after a little discussion, they started their journey again.


    At present, the two unexpected encounters are really enough to show that there must be other dangers in this swamp, but they can''t shrink back. Evil Yi wants to find the mysterious world to break the bad pearl and help him break through the imperial realm. Ling Yunfan is investigating. Zero air doesn''t hesitate to send such combat power. What exactly is what they want to find.


    Therefore, we can only take action by paying attention to the front and I pay attention to the back. After all, no one wants to turn into Loess and stay here forever like the previous people of different royal families such as Zhou Yun.


    Not to mention being in Wang Xuanxing, the combat effectiveness was affected and could not be brought into full play. Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to compete with him because he didn''t know enough about the spirit devouring devil.


    In terms of strength, Ling Yunfan thinks he is better than Zhou Yun, but he will never be much better. Since the secret skills of the latter can only reach the point of breaking defense at that time, it must be better to study the eight fold breaking sword. However, it is not impossible to defeat the spirit devouring devil with a better understanding of it.


    .........


    Extraterritorial starry sky, extraterritorial territory.


    At the same time, under the silver shining starry sky outside Wang Xuanxing, two girls, wearing pink long skirts, with petite figure, concave front and tilted back, and long snow-white hair, were seriously suspended on their faces.


    "Later, I''ll use the power of bracelet to forcibly open the channel. You have to follow me." the 15-year-old woman, wearing a beautiful bracelet in her hand, said in a deep voice.


    Smelling the speech, little Lori, who was with her side, nodded although she was unhappy with the other party''s attitude: "OK, I''m not a little fart. You don''t need to say these."

 Chapter 1191

    As time goes by, the days pass day by day.


    Since arriving at this dangerous Wang Xuanxing, Ling Yunfan has wandered around in this vast swamp for seven days with Huoyi, who is also an enemy and a friend.


    During this period, they didn''t know how to describe their luck.


    Well, since they bypassed the path of spirit devouring demons, they found a lot of imperial elixirs and collected some source leaf pulp specially used for cultivation. It can be said that they have gained a lot, but in order to get these treasures.


    Within seven days, he was chased and killed more than ten times. Although he was in danger every time, he consumed a lot. Once, he almost got into a strength and almost reached the emperor''s territory. If he hadn''t had the space shuttle ability of long Jihao TianDun at that time, he would have died in the hands of Tubo.


    Dada... Dada


    With the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, each of them was tall, and the source force fluctuation generally reached the Linghuang realm. They looked strange, almost all of them were faceless beasts, and quickly ran towards the front.


    When the vibration completely disappeared, the previously trampled flat ground suddenly appeared a deep pit. Ling Yunfan, wearing a blue coat, was covered with dead evil Iraq, flying out of it like a ghost.


    "What do you think?"


    Through the soul exploration, it was found that the Tubo creatures who had passed before were basically the same as those encountered a few days ago. They all purposefully rushed in the same direction and immediately focused on the man in front of them.


    "What else can we do?" smelling the speech, Ling Yunfan, who had already noticed, shrugged: "we''ve been lost for several days. It''s not bad to follow the past and have a look at it now."


    After that, he caught the forward route of the target and immediately followed it.


    He had been used to his hot and cold character. He sighed helplessly and quickly kept up with his pace.


    Although they did not dare to use the source force to strengthen, their physical quality was good, and their speed was far higher than that of the same level. They caught up with those crazy running animals in a short time.


    Staring at the animals with different shapes, almost all of them are monsters with changed appearance, I''m still curious about what can make monsters produce such great changes. The original evil spirit on them has disappeared without a trace, only the smell of human warriors.


    "There seems to be a nest ahead."


    Almost all his mind fell into meditation. The gloomy voice of evil Iraq directly made him forcibly return to his mind. Slowly raised his head, he immediately saw the nest entrance in the distance, which seemed to be inlaid in the mountain and looked like a palace.


    The reason why he is a nest is not only because he looks similar, but also because he can clearly feel the smell of many mutated monsters in front of him.


    Seeing that the herd was getting closer and closer, and there were few hiding places around, they stopped without hesitation.


    He took back his eyes from the nest in the distance, as if he had made an amazing discovery. Ling Yunfan frowned tightly, his face was very dignified and said in a deep voice: "do you feel it, too?"


    "Well, a proper imperial realm exists, and it is even stronger than ordinary." smelling the speech, the evil Yi side by side nodded in response, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly to look at him: "so what are you going to do? I just saw an imperial realm of a different Royal family and was dragged in."


    He didn''t say it completely, but even so, he has fully expressed his meaning.


    To be honest, if you don''t know Ling Yunfan''s purpose for so many days, it''s impossible to harm Yi. You''ve wandered all the way from Tianxiao mainland to xuanri star, and then to the world, and promoted your cultivation to half emperor. If you can have such achievements, you can''t be ruthless and unclear.


    "Didn''t you know my answer long ago?"


    For this guy''s words, Ling Yunfan was too lazy to answer. He looked at him speechless and didn''t want to waste his words.


    In the past, on the side of TIANYAO domain, he had the honor to practice a similar technique of changing his appearance with Tianyou, a little expert in camouflage. He used some strange powder to mix with condensed cloud water, and soon produced a mask with complete facial features.


    After all, I have to take care of others. During this period, I still got a problem for Zoe.


    "I don''t need it."


    However, evil Yi took a look at his mask, but he patted it all over his face: "although I have been wandering in Wang Xuanxing for a long time, I have never exposed my true face, and I don''t know people of different royal families. I don''t need to hide like you."


    With the strong body as like as two peas, the former death disappeared rapidly, and the same breath came from the monster.


    Seeing that this guy still had such means, Lingyun looked at him with a little surprise and didn''t continue to pay attention.


    Anyway, the material of this kind of human skin mask is not rare. It''s almost there if you want.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    When they sneaked into the team, they were noticed by other monsters before they took a few steps. In a moment, they became the most watched existence in the audience. No, it should be said that Ling Yunfan, who changed his appearance, was right.


    Although the previous human skin mask has the ability to hide the source force fluctuation and the human warrior breath, it can only create an evil spirit to disguise. With a completely different breath, he naturally becomes an alien.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was surrounded by so many eyes that looked like swallowing people, could not help swallowing white foam when he saw that these guys were basically of medium and top half emperor level strength. When he saw a huge dark green lion with two heads attacking, he trembled physically and mentally, and hurried to the second level of hell fighting state. Using his enhanced agility, Quickly avoided the oncoming bite.


    However, the crisis has not been lifted. He just stood up and didn''t even have time to take out his weapons. Two huge Python attacked like ghosts. They poured out their mouths quickly, as if they wanted to swallow the target completely. It seems inexplicable.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing this, I knew that if I continued like this, I would sooner or later lead out the emperor''s realm of the nest * *. My eyes were cold, my hands flashed thick thunder and fire energy, and two powerful magic swords condensed out. Unexpectedly, they turned into an optical flow, penetrating from the body to the tail from the two python with medium strength to the half emperor.


    "Well... You!"


    The two Python were killed by thunder, which scared the animals away. When Ling Yunfan was about to escape, there was a sudden severe pain in his neck. Consciousness and strength dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he found that the person who did it was the evil Iraq who sneaked in. Zhang didn''t say anything, so he fell down with his eyes black.

 Chapter 1192

    Puff


    The defenseless fragile part was hit. Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, completely lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    "Sorry, I can only do this in order to get in safely."


    A sneak attack with a knife put him down. He pretended to be almost indistinguishable from other animals. His eyes were very light. With a murmur, he kicked him out.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yun, who was walking with evil Yinai and intended to attack his strange beast, seemed to recognize his loyalty and withdraw his hostility.


    Put all your attention on Ling Yunfan who fainted. Several monsters are planning to avenge their dead companions, and the strong source force condenses out a little bit.


    "Stop." however, before the move was formed, a heavy voice suddenly came, which immediately frightened the animals to stop their attack. Immediately, the previous voice sounded again: "bring people in."


    "Ow... Ow..."


    This remark contains the powerful oppression only when it belongs to the imperial realm. At the moment of emergence, the world even shook greatly. The previously crazy animals, as if their subordinates were ordered, calmed down one after another.


    The previous sneak attack has been recognized by those monsters. Therefore, even if we know that Zaoyi is with him, we didn''t do it to him at this moment. In this way, Ling Yunfan, who fainted, walked towards the nest * *.


    Seeing this, evil Yi followed him without thinking about it.


    The purpose of the previous sneak attack was to sneak in. Now, behind these guys, they not only didn''t receive attention, but also moved freely. They were immediately satisfied: "very good, everything is going well, and they can move soon."


    When he was surrounded by those strange animals at first, in fact, he decided to sneak into Ling Yunfan, escape from danger and get trust in a wise way, so as to get in.


    Stepping into the nest, sure enough, everything was as he thought. It was a palace. Along the way, he met many forked channels. If there were no strange animals leading the way, he would get lost in a short time.


    "You bastard, you are still as cruel as ever."


    Just as he looked around, he seemed to be looking for something. A faint voice came slowly like a Yin wind.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, you can find that the dead devil vine, which has been tightly entangled by countless stingers, is also tightly entangled by a giant beast, Ling Yunfan, who is resisting on his shoulder, and his eyes flash a cruel light.


    The dead devil vine is a thing that will devour the source power. Even Ling Yunfan, an alien, can''t help being absorbed by this thing. From being bound to now, there is only less than a quarter of the source power stored in the galaxy. In addition, there is an empire in this nest, which exerts a strong oppression on him.


    Now even if you want to attack this guy, you can''t do it.


    "Hehe... Wait until you get away."


    However, for his murderous eyes, evil Yi smiled coldly and ignored it.


    Immediately, they passed through a huge barrier covered with dark green lightning, and the party came to a. The lights were bright, the air was filled with gray smell, and many source force fluctuations were standing around, reaching the hall of half emperor exotic animals.


    Puff


    As soon as he came here, Ling Yunfan was immediately thrown to the ground, and the strange animals who brought him in knelt respectfully.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan, who was a little curious, slowly turned around. Suddenly, he was a strange beast with twice his size, white fur on his skin and only three eyes on his face.


    "Imperial territory!"


    Feeling the oppression from strength, whether Ling Yunfan or Huoyi kneeling on the ground, his face suddenly changed. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to see the deepest existence so soon.


    "Outsider." after confronting him for a while, the strange beast on the throne slowly asked, "what''s your relationship with the guy who calls himself the general of the different royal family outside, and for what purpose, you came to my Tianchen swamp."


    Although its tone is plain, it contains a strong irrefutable meaning, especially the high looking down eyes. At the moment, it seems that it is not asking questions, but interrogating.


    Hearing it, Ling Yunfan trembled in his heart. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him had the ability to defeat the general of different royal families. You should know that what can be called a general is generally the existence of imperial territory.


    After all, the other party is the master of heaven and earth. He will never tell boring lies, so there is no need to doubt anything. However, it happens to prove that the combat effectiveness of the strange beast in front of him is far from that of an ordinary emperor.


    "I... I really come from the outside world. I just fell here by accident. I don''t know any different kings."


    Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t even stand up, took a faint look at it and thought that this guy didn''t mean to kill himself. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and suddenly gave a very weak response: "adult, please let me go, i.. I just accidentally fell here. I really have no other purpose."


    "This boy..."


    Although they pretended to be very similar, how could they not see the strange animals in the imperial territory? They didn''t stand up until a long time passed. Their gray eyes flashed a cruel color, and the source force of their black body kept running.


    In front of him, there was a huge handprint. Bursts of powerful seal power spread out. Ling Yunfan was immediately beaten out before he had time to respond.


    "How cruel!"


    Without saying anything, he began to attack the prisoners. As soon as he shrunk his eyes, he was secretly amazed that the strange beast in the imperial territory could be so domineering.


    "Cough..."


    Just when he was surprised, Ling Yunfan, who was hit by a move and hit the wall, had fallen off. His face was very pale and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His mood was very complicated: "damn... I didn''t expect to be cruel. It seems that he will be planted here this time."


    "Hum." seeing that he was still alive, the strange beast in the imperial territory drank coldly, no longer planned to take action against him, and pointed to evil Iraq with his sharp double pliers: "just take the prisoner to the prison with Rosie."


    "Yes."


    When she got the order, she dared not disobey and quickly saluted the giant bear nearby.


    Because ordinary animals can''t speak, they just look at each other and leave with all their bones and muscles destroyed.


    Ling Yunfan was carried as a little rabbit. Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t have much strength to resist. He thought that the strange beast in the imperial territory had killed him just now. He was very cruel in his heart: "when I break through the imperial territory, I will not let you go."

 Chapter 1193

    Poop!


    With the loud crash sound, it spread all around. Ling Yunfan, whose consciousness was about to dissipate, was thrown into the cell illuminated by the dark green fire.


    Immediately, there was a kind of strange beast similar to the crack Earth Sky mark divine cow. Without even looking at the prisoner, he did not hesitate to close the prison door made of all kinds of dead devil vines and holy Xuanshi, and cut off the opportunity to escape before he left safely.


    During this period, he still ignored the evil Iraq who performed the task together, as if he didn''t worry about each other and would save people.


    "Be strong and don''t die."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan lying on the ground like a dead dog, he had to rely on his slowly fluctuating chest to prove that he was still alive. Evil Yi said with a slightly complicated face, and the remaining shadow disappeared.


    To tell the truth, he was sweating when he saw the emperor''s strange animals and had a big fight. He thought that people would die.


    "Cough... Cough..." lying on the cold floor, Ling Yunfan felt uncomfortable when he moved. As soon as his anger rose in his heart, he touched his injury. He coughed uncontrollably, spewed out a lot of blood, and his face became pale again: "damn... He was almost killed by that guy. I didn''t expect that the attack of the Empire would be so powerful."


    Recalling the situation when he was attacked by the great beast at that time, he was terrified. If he had not been protected by the extreme protection, I''m afraid the other party''s powerful attack would have killed him hundreds of times. After all, Tubo is not affected by the environment, and its combat effectiveness is far beyond that of ordinary emperors. Even if it is a casual attack, most of its power can not be underestimated.


    But in the final analysis, he will end up like this, or drag the blessing of the evil Iraq of the sudden rebellion. If he was not attacked to dizzy, how could he be caught and suffer so much.


    "Who am I? Isn''t this the wanted criminal of our family and the Holy Son of Ling''s emperor family?"


    Just as he tried to break free from the dead devil vine wrapped around him, a strange voice suddenly came next to him.


    In the originally quiet place, Ling Yunfan''s body trembled fiercely, and he was almost scared to make his hair stand up.


    Turning around, I was stunned to find a middle-aged man with ragged clothes, messy hair, dark skin full of bone deep scars, and looks like a beggar.


    "People of different kings?"


    Previously, I was curious about how the other party could recognize himself. When I saw the skeleton lines on the face, I immediately knew his identity. However, when I realized that the source force fluctuation emitted by this guy was an empire without blemish, I couldn''t help but irony: "Yo Yo... This is not a great general of different royal families. Why, with a cultivation achievement in the imperial realm, you were beaten like this bird and captured by others. You are too ashamed of zero space."


    "Each other."


    The alien Royal man responded coldly.


    Although he was ridiculed by the younger generation, he didn''t lose face, but he was also an emperor who had practiced for thousands of years. How could he be angered by every word.


    The captured alien King general that Ling Yun saw before pretending to sneak into the alien herd was actually him, but the source force fluctuated and weakened countless times.


    Today''s imperial realm, due to the injury and the relationship between the dead devil vine, can play only one tenth of the combat effectiveness, which shows that the white point is the level of the six or seven levels of the spirit emperor.


    When he noticed that Ling Yunfan''s eyes showed a lot of killing intention, he said coldly with a smile: "ha ha... If you have the strength to stare at me, you might as well think about how to recover your strength. Although our state is half weight, but I am the body of the empire after all. If you really want to start, you will never lose."


    This man has made up his mind that he will definitely have an advantage when both sides are in the same state.


    "Hehe..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Looking at him who suddenly laughed, Yin Si felt inexplicably cold and involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    "Are you so sure that I''m in worse shape than you?"


    Ling Yunfan seemed to feel the change of the other party''s state of mind, and his smile became stronger. Soon, his breath increased rapidly. The Star River had dried up and was suddenly full of source force. His body was shrouded in bright red light. Not long ago, the previously abandoned muscles and bones were reshaped at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, under the shocking gaze of the Yin division, the injury completely disappeared ¡£


    The source force fluctuation is no longer weak, and the state is directly restored to the peak.


    "Drink."


    Soon, a large number of fire attributes were gathered, which came from both hands. With a loud cry, Ling Yunfan burned all the dead devil vines bound to him.


    "This... How is this possible!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Yin division next to him was full of unbelievable exclamation. The boss with staring eyes turned pale and shrouded in fear.


    Always paying attention to the situation of the strong emperor of the different royal family, Ling Yunfan, who is moving, has a stronger smile: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I was not captured at all."


    Research bracelet has the ability to store the source power. Long ago, he had reserved the source power that can fill the whole galaxy. In his mouth, he always prepared a healing pill. These and other means to prevent unprepared are to prevent, cultivate and be bound, and encounter enemies.


    After confirming that his body was all right, Ling Yunfan turned his mouth again: "although he left a hand, he still didn''t expect that the way to get out of evil Iraq would be so torture."


    "You... What do you want to do."


    Seeing him coming with a bad intention, the priest immediately withdrew: "I... I can warn you that this is an alien prison. If anything happens, the alien emperor will not let you go."


    As a different royal family, he naturally knows the hatred with the human race, not to mention Ling Yunfan, the number one enemy, and knows the end of falling in the other party''s hands. The Yin priest can only think of using a strange animal to try to stop him from doing things disorderly.


    "Don''t worry, as early as I came in, I arranged an array barrier that can separate the external induction. As long as I don''t try my best to break out, even the beast emperor can''t find the situation here."


    However, the next moment, Ling Yunfan''s words wiped out the last hope in his heart. In a moment, the whole person was shrouded in fear and his whole body trembled constantly.


    Ling Yunfan never showed mercy to the enemy and did not hesitate to knock him out. Immediately, he held the celestial cover of the Yin division with one hand, released the purple cloud fire and source force, slowly injected into the sea of the spirit of the Yin division, and searched for the memory stored in it.

 Chapter 1194

    Vertical day.


    When she left the prison, she didn''t continue to follow the mutant giant bear, but slipped away early.


    Originally, the light of this palace belongs to the relatively weak kind, so as long as you deliberately use some means to hold the breath and source force fluctuations, and find a place to hide one or two, you can avoid the attention of others.


    "Well, the tokens these guys are holding are a little strange."


    Wearing a black green robe, sharp fangs exposed, and two Moos showing snow SILVER EVIL Iraq, he jumped down from the top and looked at the direction of several strange animals leaving. He looked a little serious and said in a secret way: "maybe you can find the jade dragon scroll I want after them."


    As soon as I thought about it, I followed the past without hesitation. Of course, I didn''t forget to hide the small means to do.


    After all, those who can survive in Wang Xuanxing for half a year still have a considerable degree of brain flexibility. Moreover, before that, he had wandered here for a long time and looked for it all over, but he never gained anything, except the one located further below the prison.


    There are seals and prohibitions under the passage. People who don''t get the trust of the beast emperor can''t pass through. Now I see a guy with a token. Naturally, I want to make good use of it.


    Sure enough, when he followed, the barrier originally shrouded in the center of the same road had already been broken.


    As the three monsters went away, the disappeared barrier began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The evil Yi was shocked physically and mentally, and quickly followed, like a ghost, from the gap of the size of an ordinary tree.


    ..........


    At the same time, an incredible thing happened in the prison on the other side.


    Puff


    When Ling Yunfan slowly took back his hand, his eyes widened, his face was pale and bloodless, and suddenly fell down. His whole body lay lifeless and fluctuating on the ground, as if he had already died.


    "It''s really cruel. Even my own men won''t let go."


    Looking at the dead priest, the corpse was gradually transformed into mist and dissipated. When I thought of peeping into each other''s memory at that time, I was about to see the information about the birth and death Xuanyuan array. I was shrouded by an arrogant force. Although I finally got away safely, I was still hurt. Ling Yunfan, the master of that force, can be sure that it was the zero space occupying the end string body.


    It really disappointed him that he didn''t see the information about the birth and death Xuanyuan array. However, this harvest was still very considerable. From the peeping memory, Ling Yunfan at least knew zero space and sent so many people to Wang Xuanxing in order to find the mysterious world broken bad pearl that maintained the operation of the whole cultivation star law.


    And destroy the star mysterious key used to open the gate of the star domain divine palace in the territory of the star meteorite, so as to prevent someone from entering it and obtain a great opportunity to break through the imperial territory. Although the memory does not mention who to stop, Ling Yun knows better than anyone. Zero Kong tries to stop the emergence of the imperial territory in order to target him.


    Soon, only the sound of "Hua la la" flame burning was heard. The seemingly solid cage of dead devil vines, which seemed unable to break through, soon turned into ashes and fell off under the burning of Ziyun fire.


    Seeing that the dead devil vine had no resistance to the fire of the spirit, Ling Yunfan flashed a satisfied color on his face: "it''s still the damn evil Iraq. It''s a little human and didn''t deceive me."


    The reason why he chose to use Ziyun fire is actually that evil Yi gave him a voice when he left. Otherwise, he would have tried with the magic sword of fire if he had already forgotten the fire of the divine soul.


    "Xiaoyou... Xiaoyou..."


    However, just as he was about to leave, there was a sudden Yin wind behind him. With the appearance of the Yin wind, there was a soft call.


    In the quiet environment, even Ling Yunfan couldn''t help shivering. Immediately, he slowly turned back and looked at the darkness flashing green light. The corners of his mouth were a little *: "who... Who, who is the senior expert calling me?"


    After all, it''s a prison. There are strange animals outside, so I don''t dare to open my voice.


    After a long time, there was still no response, but also a tentative call: "no... no one? If no one, I''m going to go."


    "Wait... Wait, little friend..."


    I thought I had heard wrong and was about to turn around. The weak voice came again, which scared Ling Yunfan almost to stand up. However, the next moment, I noticed the fluctuation of creatures in the depths of the prison, and immediately gushed: "it''s unreasonable. It''s obviously a living spirit, and I dare to scare Lao Tze!"


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, regardless of Sanqi 21, used the source force to strengthen his eyes and rushed past according to the direction of the breath he felt.


    After several minutes of searching, he almost came to the end of the prison and finally found his goal.


    Looking at the skinny skin and bones in front of him, the vines of the giant tree with dead devil vines run through the body. He has human like facial features, but he grows a man with six ears and three eyes. Ling Yunfan''s eyes are tiny, and he said in a deep voice, "is that you who called me?"


    "Yes..." hearing the speech, the life sign was so weak that it could fall at any time. The man who looked inexplicable responded powerlessly: "I have been observing since you came in... And I see that you have the ability to escape here..."


    "So he called me here to save you?"


    Before he finished, Ling Yunfan interrupted him first.


    "It''s no use going out for someone I''m going to die."


    "What about you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to ask for help, Ling Yunfan was full of doubts. The next moment, he saw a dark object in his arms that was suspected of being the key. Just caught it, the man said again: "I stole it from the treasure house of the great beast. Although I don''t know its function, it should be some kind of key. Anyway, I''m going to die. I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as the words fell, before Ling Yunfan reacted, the look in his eyes completely dissipated, and the remaining vitality on his body completely collapsed.


    "No merit, no reward. Now that you accept it, let you die more comfortably."


    After receiving what was given by the other party, Ling Yunfan gave him a complicated look, and immediately cast a cluster of thunder and fire twin swords. Using the magic sword of fire, he destroyed all the dead devil vines that bound him, so that his body could lie flat on the ground.


    After finishing these, Ling Yunfan turned and left without hesitation.


    As the man said, this suspected key, even if it doesn''t look special, since it can be put into the treasure house by the beast emperor, it must have its role, and it won''t suffer if you take it away.

 Chapter 1195

    Poop... Poop


    At this time, at the bottom of the palace in the mountain, for some reason, several strange animals with strong breath were lying on the ground, their eyes were full of horror, their whole body was stiff, and their breath was cut off.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, I was stunned to find that in a secret room on the left, there was a huge beast with a ferocious face, strange white thorns all over and three black horns on his forehead. He was pressed to the ground by a man who was full of death and dressed in plain clothes.


    If someone passes by, he will definitely be startled, because the man is biting tightly on the neck of the beast with a pair of sharp fangs, sucking blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Naturally, he sneaked here and wandered for a long time.


    "It''s boring." Huo Yi, who threw the withered body aside and stood up again, said in a slightly ugly way: "this damn underground palace is about to be turned over by me. Why can''t I find the jade dragon secret scroll anywhere..."


    Since he came into the underground palace, he has swept all kinds of secret rooms and hidden corners, but what he can find is not magic medicine, or some useless cultivation treasures. Although it is a good harvest, it is dispensable for the evil Iraq who only records the jade dragon secret scroll at the location of breaking the evil pearl in the mysterious world.


    However, when she complained, even though she didn''t have much time to stay here, she chose to leave the secret room and continue the search.


    ........


    However, while he was exploring the secret room, Ling Yunfan also came to the entrance of the underground palace.


    "This bastard really dares to do it. He''s a murderer''s dog in someone''s nest." he shook his head helplessly when he saw the dead animal lying here with two blood holes in his neck.


    There is no blood essence left on the corpse. If Ling Yunfan can''t recognize who did it, he will really live in vain. What''s more, there is still a dead gas far stronger than the corpse gas here.


    Using the soul pair to check around, it is found that the underground palace is very large and there is a force that can block the soul. Unable to find the whereabouts of evil Iraq, Ling Yunfan gives up the trouble of looking for each other.


    Immediately, he decided to look around, so he found a channel and ran away.


    "What a treasure house..."


    Walking into a secret room, Ling Yunfan was shocked to see that it was filled with all kinds of miraculous drugs, but this confirmed his speculation that this place might be the treasure house of the beast emperor.


    At the same time, I finally knew that evil Iraq had come here. I guess I knew it long ago, so I mixed into those strange animals.


    However, these are not important. Since this is a treasure house, there are naturally many treasures. At this point, Ling Yunfan mercilessly collected the secret room and all the miraculous drugs into the space ring, and then went elsewhere.


    In this way, two hours passed quickly.


    Rumble


    With bursts of noise, the tightly closed stone gate blocked in front of Ling Yunfan was finally opened.


    The last secret room was opened. Looking around, Ling Yunfan''s expectation was immediately like a fire thrown out by water. He thought there would be good things here, but he didn''t think it was an empty ghost place.


    "What is this?"


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something in the corner of his eye and turned around. Suddenly, what he saw was a box that was dark all over, with a strong sealing force on its appearance, and the volume was only the size of a palm.


    Although the box is ordinary, Ling Yunfan still can''t help approaching the past.


    "Yes!"


    Staring at the small hole on the box, he began to think of what had happened in the prison. Suddenly, it seemed that he had found a great good thing. He quickly recovered and took out the previously obtained black key.


    Confirm that the key can fully enter the lock, and then insert it without hesitation.


    For a moment, the small black key and power were activated, and immediately burst into an unprecedented strong black light. Then, strands of strange energy were injected into the interior of the box, and the sealing forces diffused in it dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yulong secret roll?"


    When the sealing power dissipated completely, Ling Yunfan couldn''t wait to open the box. Looking down, he was surprised to find that there was only one scroll with a name written in it. He picked it up and observed it. He never got any harvest. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "it''s strange that the sealing power is so strong that even I have to be afraid of the box protection. How can it be a broken scroll?"


    "Yun fan, give me that."


    At this time, a voice that made him feel very familiar came from behind.


    Looking back, he saw the evil Yi who suddenly appeared here. His eyes were extremely hot. The scroll tone in his hand contained a little imploring: "please, this thing is necessary for me. It''s useless even if it''s given to you. I also helped you get the information you want. In this way, we''re clear. How about it?"


    "This guy seems to care about this thing very much." seeing him who has always been arrogant, Ling Yunfan would beg others. Ling Yunfan immediately knew that the jade dragon secret scroll in his hand was by no means an ordinary thing. Suddenly, he had a flash of intelligence and asked with a puzzled look: "what is this thing and what is its function?"


    Seeing this, evil Yi didn''t rob hard, and his eyes stared at him helplessly: "that''s a scroll recording the position of the broken evil bead in the xuanjie. If you don''t believe it, you can open it and have a look."


    Then he came in as if he were one of his own.


    Ling Yunfan was not idle and quickly opened the scroll. Sure enough, it was a map or one that completely integrated the information of the whole cultivation star. He could see a red line from above, shuttling between mountains and rivers.


    It can be seen that what evil Yi said is not wrong. This is indeed a secret volume recording a certain treasure.


    "Although I''m not a good man, I won''t cheat people for no reason. Bring it."


    Seeing that he had finished reading it, the next evil Yi said, and slowly stretched out his hand to take it away.


    "Ah, what do you want?" but just when he was about to succeed, Ling Yunfan took it into the space ring. Then, before he spoke, he said first: "you damn guy, attacked me before, and I almost died in the hands of the beast emperor. This jade dragon secret scroll can''t be handed over to you."


    "I''m going to have a look, too. If you want to break the mysterious world, just follow it."


    Hearing the speech, evil Yi''s face turned red and white for a moment. Unexpectedly, Ling Yunfan would be here to settle accounts with him, but in the end, he had no choice but to compromise: "OK, the things are in your hand, and I may not beat you, so it''s up to you."


    Seeing the other party''s compromise, Ling Yunfan grinned and immediately left the secret room with one of them. Just as he walked out of it, he immediately looked at him with angry eyes.

 Chapter 1196

    There was some entertainment atmosphere before. For a moment, it was dead.


    The three people stared at each other, as if they were petrified in situ, which seemed inexplicably interesting.


    "Do you two ants want to die?" the breath gradually dispersed. The beast emperor, who has three eyes and is very strong, saw the two people in front of him, one holding his treasure and the other covered with alien blood. He immediately understood that the two people are a team at all.


    A few days ago, the two guys suddenly clashed outside the palace in the mountain. The purpose must be to sneak in and try to steal the baby.


    A dignified imperial realm was teased by two young people whose accomplishments were far weaker than their own, and the towering anger broke out involuntarily.


    When the great emperor with medium combat effectiveness was angry, the world changed color, the external climate changed suddenly, the wind was strong, and the sky was shrouded in strange lightning. It seemed that the disaster was about to fall, and the earth shook continuously.


    "Oh!"


    Full of the terrible pressure of the breath of death, whether Ling Yunfan or evil Iraq, they involuntarily retreated several steps.


    "It''s troublesome." after all, the other party is an emperor. He is powerful and extraordinary. Even Ling Yunfan, who has swept the battlefield for a long time, frowns tightly and glances at the face around him. He is also very ugly: "Hey, since you have the idea of sneaking here for a long time, you must have some countermeasures?"


    He once had a confrontation with the strong in the imperial realm. Although the zero space at that time was countless times stronger than the great beast in front of him, it does not mean that he can deal with the latter. You know, the imperial realm and the semi imperial realm are not like a small realm on the surface. In fact, the gap between the two is very large. It is not too much to say that there is a gap between heaven and earth. If there were no special means to increase combat power, Half emperor can''t defeat emperor territory.


    It is for this reason that he did not show much war intention, and then he was even more flustered in his heart. He reluctantly let go: "I''m sorry, I didn''t. I originally planned to steal the treasure and sneak away. I really didn''t expect to be found one day."


    Then he gave a desperate wry smile.


    "You... Woo!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was speechless for a while and was about to say something. Suddenly, a strong arm appeared on his chest. The terrible brute force contained in it not only easily broke the source force protection, but also fiercely beat it away.


    Not only him, but also the evil Iraq with whom he stood side by side. At that moment, he was hit by the suddenly attacked beast emperor, flew with one move, and was ruthlessly embedded in the stone wall.


    "Poof..."


    Injured by a move, they turned white and immediately ejected blood arrows. Their breath and source force fluctuated and decreased a lot.


    "It''s noisy to death." the monster emperor standing in the center, who overwhelmingly wounded the two people, impatiently released the source force in his body. His three strange eyes stared at Ling Yunfan on the left: "last time I didn''t shoot you dead, this time I''m going to break you into pieces!"


    As soon as the words fell, its huge body immediately left a remnant and disappeared in place.


    "Eh!"


    Ling Yunfan, who had just breathed, suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his body. When he looked up, he was stunned to find that the great beast stared at himself. His hair stood up in an instant. After a while, he activated the extreme Bracelet power. In an instant, when the four attribute forces of thunder, fire, water and wind completely wrapped his body, it seemed that it was enough to easily destroy the cultivation star, A fist the size of a head.


    It has fallen mercilessly and completely smashed the stone wall made of black dolomite with defense power comparable to the defense secret treasure of advanced imperial weapons.


    Looking at the front, not to mention the target, there was no residue of clothes. The beast emperor frowned slightly: "is this being avoided?"


    "Galnet dragon is broken by fire and thunder."


    "Miracle multi ion holy sword."


    Just behind him, there were waves of strong waves, and he quickly turned around. Suddenly, what came into his eyes was a thunderfire dragon like a flame, surrounded by dense lightning, powerful thunder and fire, and dozens of ion holy swords with amazing cutting ability, full of water and strong wind.


    Bang Bang


    The speed of the two secret skills is as fast as the light illuminates the earth. In the blink of an eye, they all explode on the beast emperor. In the blink of an eye, they contain the violent energy of four attribute forces. While burying them alive, they continue to spread around.


    "Go!"


    The sneak attack was successful. Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of strong thunder and fire and the form of miraculous wind and water explosion, turned into countless lights and integrated into one. After seeing the evil Iraq next to him, he had a tacit understanding and ran towards the exit.


    Although the power of the two secret skills is so great that they can completely destroy the enemy, change the hell fighting state itself, and it is also terrible for the increase of combat effectiveness, Ling Yunfan knows well that his current strength can never threaten the empire before breaking through the half emperor, not to mention the existence of the great beast emperor with medium combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, if they cover up the enemy''s sight, they must leave here at full speed, otherwise they can''t bear the consequences.


    Along the way, those passing animals were directly and unprepared, dizzy and swollen, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Danger!"


    Within a few breaths, Ling Yunfan, who still maintained the state of miraculous wind and water explosion, took the lead in getting out of the nest, but before he could be happy, a huge purple palm print hit him immediately. He was frightened. His heart trembled fiercely, his whole body was suddenly prosperous, and immediately turned into light to escape.


    At the same time, the evil Iraq who just came out saw a bottomless palm print on the ground and asked with shock: "what''s going on?"


    "Just mole ants, still want to escape from this seat. Who gives you confidence?"


    His words had not been answered, and a voice without emotion came like the judgment of death.


    Hearing this familiar voice, they were shocked physically and mentally. Looking back, they were occupying this huge figure in the air. Who was it, the great beast who had been hit by Ling Yunfan and the two secret skills.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Looking at the beast emperor, who was not hurt at all, Ling Yunfan and evil Iraq were as if they were ghosts. Their eyes were full of shock and their mouths were wide open. They were about to swallow an apple.


    Although I had been prepared for it, I was still frightened by the fact that the attack didn''t work at all.


    "I can''t help it. I can only go one step at a time!"


    Soon, he recovered from the shock. Ling Yunfan shouted and immediately activated the bracelet power to wear the extremely powerful armor.

 Chapter 1197

    Bang!


    At this time, there were many deep pits on a certain ground. In the swamp forest with a strong green smell in the air, a deafening sound suddenly rang all over a hundred meters.


    I saw a lightning collision in the sky, as if it was enough to make the space vibrate. A young man wearing silver blue armor and burning pure white flame all over seemed to lose the support of strength and fall down shakily.


    Naturally, this person is Ling Yunfan who puts on the ultimate armor and improves his combat effectiveness to the limit.


    "Bloodthirsty earthshaking!"


    As he was knocked down, the evil Yi who had been knocked down earlier immediately flew out of the dark forest. Immediately, he took a little look at Ling Yunfan buried alive by the dust below. After a loud drink, he quickly pinched his special hand.


    Strands of strange blood mist emerged, and the wound on his body suddenly overflowed out like crazy, condensed into a blood aura and covered his whole body. In a moment, a powerful pressure comparable to the top half emperor. At the moment of transmission, his hair dyed blood, and his hands grew silver claws. His injury was repaired like transformation, and his overall strength was instantly improved dozens of times.


    After the secret technique was performed, the fluctuation of the source force and the breath were more arrogant than the top half emperor. However, the beast emperor still put his hands in front of him and said calmly: "come on, attack with all your strength. Anyway, you will die. I''ll give you a chance to do your best."


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Seeing that he didn''t take himself seriously at all, the evil Iraq entrusted by the bottom card couldn''t help burning with anger. It gathered countless sharp claws of blood and red source power, and immediately split two huge blades, which were like blood and fire, and their prestige was far more than the light blade of the Emperor''s advanced martial arts.


    "A small skill."


    With an attack powerful enough to change the color of heaven and earth, it will certainly be able to kill most of the enemies, but what to do against it is the alien emperor in the imperial territory. With a gentle raise of his hand, he saw two light blades that seemed to kill half the emperor in an instant. In this way, it was like a broken mirror.


    It can be seen that the strength gap is too large to play a role in powerful martial arts and even secret skills.


    However, before everything was finished, as soon as the blood fire blade was broken, the evil Iraq not far away had turned into a huge blood fire long knife, attacking the beast emperor with endless pressure.


    Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang


    After displaying the mineralization secret technique, the speed of evil Iraq increased very terrible. Hundreds of meters away, he was pulled to his face in the blink of an eye. During this period, he could see almost nothing except the residual shadow, but the next moment, a strange thing happened. Through his martial arts, he hit the target with one blow, but the beast emperor stood in place like no one else, The three eyes were full of playfulness.


    Then, not believing in evil, he launched an attack from another position.


    "Cough..." at the same time, the dust in the deep pit below completely dissipated. Ling Yunfan, who had been knocked down before, finally climbed out of it. Before he could breathe, he was immediately attracted by the battle above. Looking at the evil Iraq incarnating the blood fire long knife, he used his power to frighten him. He could not hurt the beast emperor, His face became heavier.


    Immediately, it seemed that he thought of something and suddenly realized on his face: "yes!"


    Hum


    The armor with shining silver blue light, with its mind control, seems to have a spirit one after another, separated from the body, turned into countless parts, and quickly combined into a sacred bow with a shape similar to the wing of stone and emitting a sacred breath.


    Holding the holy bow, Ling Yunfan pulled the silver blue bow string without hesitation to activate the power to absorb the attribute energy between heaven and earth and its own source power, and directly store energy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Since the lost start stone of longjihao TianDun was recovered and integrated into the secret treasure, the power storage speed of mieling Xuangong has been significantly improved. The power that originally took a few minutes to activate is now the second gem, which has been blooming with brilliant light. It can be seen that the secret skill can give full play to its maximum power only after a short time.


    "Woo woo..."


    Before long, with the wail of evil Iraq, he turned into a blood fire long knife. He had been suspended in the air. The great beast, who always maintained his arrogant momentum, gave a slap and flew out.


    Although it was just a random blow, it was an empire with medium combat effectiveness. The power contained in it was unimaginable. How could he resist it with one and a half emperors, directly sprayed blood and fell to the ground.


    "Finally destroy the spirit Xuan bow!"


    When the beast emperor planned to give a fatal blow to the two, he was surprised to find that Ling Yunfan roared here, and the holy bow with silver blue radiance and stone wings in his hand immediately turned into a lifelike nine headed Phoenix with four attribute powers, incomparable size, golden light in his eyes, At the speed of light.


    When the nine headed Phoenix appeared, the ground shook violently, and the sky seemed unable to bear the power emitted from it, and began to appear visible gaps with the naked eye.


    Looking at the oncoming nine headed Phoenix, Wang Xuanxing was trembling. Previously, he was also a cynical beast emperor. His eyes gradually became serious, slowly raised his hands, released the purple source force, and condensed a barrier in front of him.


    Bang!


    With the final destruction of the spirit Xuan bow, it hit it hard, causing a huge explosion without suspense. It personally withstood the power that was strong enough to threaten the ordinary imperial realm, even if it couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    Hum


    But just when he wanted to force and completely break the attack, the powerful nine headed Phoenix suddenly lost most of its power. Facing the amazing defense barrier, it broke itself.


    "No!"


    The previously powerful attack finally turned into this. The stunned beast emperor soon found that it was a dangerous situation. Suddenly, when he looked at the battlefield below again, Ling Yunfan had put on his extreme armor again and flew to the rear sky with the stricken Iraq.


    "Good bye. Remember to wash my neck next time."


    Seeing that he had noticed his trick, Ling Yunfan, who was about to be buried in the space gap, said with a sarcastic smile, and the entrance containing a large amount of destructive energy and wantonly flashing lightning disappeared completely.


    "I''m so angry!"


    As they left for a long time, the great beast was suspended in the air. No matter how, they couldn''t find the target. Their eyes turned red and roared up in anger.

 Chapter 1198

    Hum


    At this time, in a place where the sky is red, surrounded by red fluff, in different forms, like flame plants, the entrance connecting this space and void is suddenly opened.


    Then Ling Yunfan, who was in rags and was stained with a lot of blood, and evil Iraq rushed out of it.


    "That''s close..."


    Ling Yunfan, who left the void, didn''t close the entrance as usual. Instead, he cautiously released the spirit and explored around. After a while, he slowly came to the ground with his seriously injured evil Iraq. When he saw that there was no danger around, he was just like the one who was released again: "Fortunately, it seems that the beast Emperor didn''t come, and there''s no danger near here."


    Since they escaped from the battlefield with their small hands, Ling Yunfan and Huo Yi didn''t escape from the hands of an emperor. On the contrary, they were chased and killed for more than ten days. Until now, they are safer.


    After this experience, he was able to know that the speed of the beast emperor was so terrible. Compared with the space shuttle of extreme armor, it was only a minute slower. At that time, he came out of the void several times and was caught up when he was ready to breathe. It was breathtaking.


    "Take a rest here."


    Soon, when he returned to normal, he put the evil Iraq aside, and immediately showed signs of weakness. After giving a little instructions to the other party, he sat next to him, swallowed a healing elixir, and began to use the power of the divine and demon blood to help the medicine repair the injury.


    As for the evil Iraq, who is too weak to be able to hide her tusks temporarily, how can she manage so much? It is also self-care to heal her wounds. However, she is a zombie. Even if she evolves into a mysterious corpse, she still needs the essence of life and blood to be used together with pills.


    With the passage of time, the injuries of the two people repaired themselves at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their breath was no longer weak.


    In this way, the sky soon darkened, and the climate unknowingly became extremely hot. It was like being in a volcanic crater, and the skin suffered the burning stimulation of melting everything all the time.


    Hum


    When the last wound on his body was completely repaired by the power of Qi and blood of the pill, Ling Yunfan''s tightly closed eyes finally opened and looked around for a few eyes. His bright eyes flashed a touch of surprise and some unexpected murmured: "it''s very interesting. It''s very hot at night, and the red light stays here forever, which is like the integration of night and day."


    "Isn''t this the place of black inflammation mentioned in the Yulong secret volume?"


    Woe Yi''s Yin was soft, slightly inexplicable in the night, and some seeping voices suddenly came over.


    In the past, Ling Yunfan might have been frightened, but now he already knows that there is a zombie behind him who is no doubt like a freak, so even if the other party intends to intimidate, he still looks unaffected.


    "Really."


    Immediately, I opened the jade dragon secret scroll again, looked at the contents, and found that as evil Yi said, the broken evil bead in the mysterious world that controls the whole cultivation star is in the so-called black burning land, a place called Tianwaitian.


    Seeing that there was no other information above, Ling Yunfan asked strangely, "do you know what the sky is like outside the sky?"


    "I don''t know." evil Yi shook his head without hesitation.


    He did come to Wang Xuanxing earlier than Ling Yunfan and collected a lot of information, but he just didn''t have any information about Tianwaitian. As for Ling Yunfan, who fooled around in the world for several years, even though he spent most of his time on cultivation, he should have read ancient books, but he really didn''t have a clue about Tianwaitian.


    Don''t think it''s much easier to find out the approximate location, because after previous inspection, Ling Yunfan found that this place is so big that even the spirit of his level can''t completely cover the past. Moreover, there is an invisible force to prevent the spirit from taking everything into his eyes. It''s obvious that external forces can''t play a big role.


    If you want to find Tianwaitian, I''m afraid you have to rely on walking search.


    "Let''s go."


    "I know."


    Immediately, they were still helpless to set foot on the road of looking for the sky outside the sky where they didn''t know where they were.


    In the past, Ling Yunfan definitely didn''t have this patience, but now it''s different. He knows that zero space needs to use the mysterious world to break the bad beads and speed up the integration of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array. If he wants to prevent the other party from becoming stronger, he can only grab the treasure before the people of the different royal family find it. At that time, whether it''s given to evil Iraq or used by himself, it''s much better than being taken back by the people of the different royal family.


    "It''s really interesting that there is no fire energy in such a hot place."


    As he went deeper and deeper, Ling Yunfan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself with a slightly confused look.


    After looking at him, the evil Yi who followed him slowly said, "because of the existence of broken evil beads in the mysterious world, there is no heaven and earth source gas and attribute energy in Wang Xuanxing, but this place is the hiding place of beads, so it will cause such a vision."


    The reason why the broken evil pearl in the metaphysical world can contain all the energy between heaven and earth and the pure energy converted from the source gas of heaven and earth is that it will absorb it independently. If it is not, how can there be no source gas of heaven and earth for a star of advanced cultivation like Wang Xuanxing.


    "You know a lot about this guy."


    Smell speech, Ling Yunfan is very surprised to see evil Iraq, then, too lazy to continue to waste words, but also accelerated the pace of progress.


    The land of darkness, the eastern region.


    At this time, in the forest where the climate is relatively unexpected and ordinary, there are two girls wearing pink clothes and skirts, who are somewhat similar in appearance but completely different in appearance, walking quickly towards the front.


    They are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in stature. They all belong to the type of petite but unexpectedly plump in individual positions, which is completely incompatible with the appearance of the snack.


    If Ling Yunfan sees the appearance of the two women, he will be surprised, because one of them is his beloved fiancee Mo Yuerong, and Xiaoyue, who gives him a sense of intimacy and whose identity is always a mystery.


    "Do you know the way or not?" seeing that you have walked here for several days, you still don''t see the sign of the end. Mo Yuerong complained impatiently, and immediately there was a deep voice of displeasure: "now almost all the guys of the different royal family are coming to this place. If those guys get the star mysterious key in advance, everything will be over."


    "Are you bored?"


    When her words didn''t last long, Xiaoyue, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped her body, and said in a cold voice with the same unhappy face: "don''t follow me if you don''t trust me. Anyway, I can''t accommodate my mother in my eyes."

 Chapter 1199

    "You... What do you call me?"


    Xiaoyue''s words were amazing. Mo Yuerong, who was impatient for wandering for a long time without results, was like being hit by lightning. She was stunned in place for a long time. She came back and asked, "did you... Did you just call my mother?"


    I can always see my shadow from her. Now the little girl has said that. It''s impossible to let people care at the moment.


    Sure enough, the words just fell. Xiaoyue immediately slipped her tongue and quickly denied: "you heard wrong. I just said that you are as unreasonable as my mother and make people unhappy."


    "Each other."


    Stimulated by her, Mo Yuerong really left the previous things behind and contradicted back with an unhappy face.


    It is said that a pregnant woman will be inexplicably grumpy. Now her performance is perfectly confirmed. It is not a boring statement. I''m afraid she didn''t even notice it. Now she has become completely different from the past.


    The purpose of opening the topic was achieved. Xiaoyue didn''t continue to quarrel with it. She glanced at it with a complex look and ignored it.


    Immediately, according to the instructions on the bracelet, we came to a flat land with blue light shining around and the ground covered with grass with black fruit.


    When he confirmed that he didn''t find the wrong place and was really ready to do it, he seemed to think of it. He said coldly to Mo Yuerong next to him, "get out of the way and save time to be affected."


    Smelling the speech, she had long been used to the younger generation''s character. Mo Yuerong didn''t say much. She just frowned slightly, quickly stepped back and hid next to her. Her gem like beautiful eyes waited with a little expectation.


    Bang!


    Seeing the person who was no longer in the way, he changed his face into a serious Xiaoyue and made a decision with his bare hands. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and fire attribute source force in his body was transformed into thunder and fire power and integrated into the right fist. Finally, the two different forces were fully integrated, and a momentum that was no worse than the advanced martial arts skills of the imperial rank broke out and hit the flat ground hard.


    In an instant, the whole ground trembled violently after receiving the full blow of the Wulin on the eighth floor of the spirit emperor. With a slight touch, the light flashing around seemed to be destroyed and completely extinguished without warning.


    "Isn''t that the thunder fire cut-off fist of a little fool? How can this little girl?"


    Although I don''t know what happened to the dazzling blue light on the ground over there, Mo Yuerong''s pair focused on Xiaoyue. She won''t admit her mistake about the power of thunder fire just now. In the days when she got along with Ling Yunfan, she had seen her sweetheart show secret skills, so I''m sure that the martial arts previously displayed by the opponent was definitely thunder fire severing fist.


    Hum


    However, just when she doubted, the blue light on the ground had gathered in the center, and a key, which was the size of a baby''s arm and was full of blue radiance, curved and strange in shape, quickly flew out of it.


    "So this is the secret key of xingxuan."


    Holding the key in his hand, xiaoyueshen said in a slightly surprised way: "although I heard Dad say this thing, I didn''t expect it to contain such a strong sacred atmosphere."


    "Well, now that we have the things, let''s leave quickly."


    Before giving her much worldly meditation, the voice of Mo Yuerong immediately came and pulled it back to reality.


    Before they came here, there were many people from different royal families coming here. The little girl nodded and left immediately.


    The other side.


    Located in the central area of the black burning land, now I don''t know when, it is full of people of different Kings dressed in different clothes, and the source force fluctuation has generally reached the half emperor.


    Judging from their scars and bad breath, it is estimated that they had experienced large and small battles before they came here. Otherwise, a group of twelve people would never have left their wounds in such a panic. They have not recovered until now.


    "We''ve lost eight compatriots. Where is the damn broken bead in the mysterious world?"


    Walking in the woods full of suspected flames but dark green plants, one of the half emperors of the different royal family dressed in black suddenly complained.


    Maybe it was the mood in my heart that was pulled up. The woman of different royal family next to me nodded: "yes, we have been suffering since we came here. When will this kind of day come to an end?"


    "Who knows, anyway, the three generals are still exploring deep in the central area, and there is no news for the time being."


    "Wang Xuanxing is so dangerous. I hope we don''t meet any powerful enemies."


    "If it hadn''t been for the order of the patriarch, I wouldn''t have come to this ghost place."


    As their words fell, the people around them agreed one after another.


    Complaining, not long after, the group of people still walked quickly towards the deep place.


    Da da... Da da


    On the most lush tree where their front feet left and their back feet grew, two burly young men immediately rushed out.


    Naturally, these two are Ling Yunfan and Huoyi who have already come here and have hidden when they detect someone nearby.


    Looking at the distant figures of the half emperors of the different royal families and remembering the contents of their discussion, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly: "sure enough, zero space dares to let his hand down to look for it. It must be to master the whereabouts of the broken evil pearl in the mysterious world. It''s really a troublesome guy."


    "That''s why I said it must be bad to meet you."


    Without much thought, the dissatisfied voice of evil Iraq came immediately.


    Slowly looking back, he found that Fang Zheng was staring at himself with a slightly reproachful eye. Suddenly, he gave up his hand and responded: "it''s none of my business. Who let you stare at the same baby with zero space, and if you feel unlucky to follow me, you can act alone and didn''t let you follow."


    "You......" when she heard the speech, she didn''t get angry again, and a lot of anger appeared in her eyes.


    However, it''s a pity that Ling Yunfan ignored it directly. Immediately, he turned around and hurried in the direction of the previous half emperors of different kings.


    Seeing his appearance, Huo Yi was even more unhappy. He was just unhappy. He still followed up after a little meditation.


    In fact, he has complained many times along the way that he can pass Ling Yunfan. He is a physique specialized in absorbing bad luck. No matter what the situation is, he can''t help being sarcastic. It seems that he wants to see each other and wants to talk back but has nothing to say.


    But the fact is the same as that in front of him. He will always be the passive one, and Ling Yunfan will always be the dominant one.


    However, they didn''t hate each other at the bottom of their hearts. On the contrary, thanks to the existence of such a peer, both enemy and friend, they added a lot of fun to the tedious journey of exploration.

 Chapter 1200

    Hoo Hoo


    Following the trail on the road, Ling Yunfan and Huoyi soon got out of the ordinary climate, but they were like a forest full of flames, and came to a snow peak with snowflakes everywhere.


    On the surface, the environment here is not only contrary to the previous place, but also the climate is cold to the bone. Even if the physical quality of the semi emperor level is blown by the cold wind mixed with snowflakes, it can''t help shivering. It seems that the source force operation in the whole body is blocked by the strong cold ice force, resulting in the inability to warm up the body quickly.


    Drink!


    Aware that the body has been invaded by too much cold, resulting in the blood of muscles and veins condensing into ice, Ling Yunfan hurriedly enters the first level of hell fighting state, and forcibly restores the body to its original state by using the power of fire in this form.


    Immediately, seeing the evil Yi next to him, his eyebrows were a little frosty, the corners of his mouth were slightly *, and he looked a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "don''t you think there''s something wrong with the climate here?"


    "And you are a mysterious corpse. Why are you afraid of the cold?"


    In the past, he always believed that evil Iraq, whose predecessor was a zombie, evolved into other beings. It should be different from other creatures. Only flesh and blood can experience the ordinary cold and dry heat. In theory, the mysterious corpse should not be affected, but what he saw in front of him really refreshed his knowledge.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? This is the ice in the sky opposite to the fire in the center of the earth. Unless you achieve the imperial realm, you can''t ignore it." smelling the speech, he released the source force to isolate his body from the external climate and was no longer affected. It was like staring at him as an idiot.


    "Well..."


    After being explained, seeing that he was in a slightly bad mood, Ling Yunfan was not good enough to continue to say anything, so he closed his mouth.


    In this way, I was speechless all the way, and my speed has been greatly improved. Unconsciously, I have come to the middle of Xuefeng.


    "What is that?"


    Dun looked for traces on the snow. Ling Yunfan seemed to see something and hurried forward. He was surprised that there were several pools of blood on the ground near here, which dyed the white snow red.


    The evil Iraq who quickly followed up took the snow dyed blood red in his hand, narrowed his eyes involuntarily, and said strangely: "the blood has not dried up, obviously it hasn''t been running down for long, and it also contains the coercion of not losing to the half Empire, which should be those of different kings and half emperors."


    "It''s weird here!"


    Hearing the judgment made by the evil Yi who gets along with the blood almost every day, Ling Yunfan immediately fell into meditation. The next moment, it seemed that he thought of something. His eyes flashed a touch of essence. The source power in his body flew fast, and a blue flame appeared all over his body. He completely bloomed out the momentum of competing with the top half emperor, growing with the sharp claws around him, and the blood gas wrapped around the strong evil Yi, Be on alert together.


    These blood showed a little silver light. It was obviously blood essence. It could make the half emperor reveal so much blood essence. Ordinary fighting could not be done. Only the life and death struggle that endangered his life could cause massive loss of blood essence.


    At present, there are a lot of flesh and blood residues. It is likely that the owners of those blood have been killed. Since they have just died, the murderer is likely to hide nearby.


    It can not only kill half the emperor, but also leave no trace. The worst of such existence is the great emperor. For this reason, they dare not make small moves for a moment, for fear that the murderer will appear the next moment.


    Bang Bang


    However, they waited for a long time, but there was still no movement, but there were deafening collisions at the top of the peak.


    "What a powerful aftereffect!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the previous movement, which sounded like thunder, sounded again. I felt the layers of transparent shock waves spreading wantonly, destroying all the *, within a few hundred miles. I saw the afterwaves turn into sharp blades, and quickly gathered a barrier in front of me, but even so, when the waves hit again and again.


    It was pushed back for a long distance until the last shock wave fell and the barrier was broken.


    "What a powerful force, I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s territory that is fighting!" he shook his trembling hands. Ling Yunfan was shocked, but he also knew the strength of the people who are fighting at the top of the peak.


    "Let''s hurry to have a look. It may be for the entrance of Tianwaitian."


    The next moment, the voice of evil Iraq suddenly came to his ears. His figure wrapped with a little blood gas had turned into a ghost and left.


    In this regard, Ling Yunfan had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and quickly followed.


    long time.


    The two men, who hid their breath, held their due fluctuations as warriors and soon arrived at the place where the battle was still taking place.


    Looking around, we can see that there are three middle-aged men wearing different Royal costumes, with dark purple skin and skeleton patterns on their faces. The source force fluctuation is much stronger than that of the semi emperor. They are covered with dark purple flames. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, they are incomparably large. They have nine heads and eight claws comparable to mountain Baoli, and their whole bodies are covered with green and black scales, A dragon with a slightly ferocious face.


    There were fierce collisions.


    "Hmm..." he joined hands with evil Iraq to defend against the oncoming aftershocks. He glanced at the giant beast fighting with the general of the different royal family above, and exclaimed with a shocked look: "it''s actually the legendary nine broken yuan Jiaos!"


    Hearing his words, evil Yi was also shocked: "as mentioned in the ancient books, even among the 100 Holy Spirits, the nine broken yuan Jiaos are among the top, but they have the power to destroy the whole star domain. Even if the dragon and Phoenix have to bow their heads in front of him!"


    "I can''t be wrong, but this one should not have fully grown, otherwise the combat effectiveness is not at least these medium-level imperial territories, and we can resist it together."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, whose face was involuntarily dignified, nodded in response, and his surprise in the two Moos remained unabated.


    He did not refute his view, but he did not agree with it. After all, the Holy Spirit, which only existed in ancient times, can be seen in Wang Xuanxing now. Let alone him, even others will doubt whether it is true and whether it is possible that what is in front of him is just the descendants of the nine broken yuan Jiaos.


    "Uh huh..."


    While they were watching the battle, they only heard nine dragon chants from the broken yuan Jiao. The speed was fast and almost completely disappeared. The three great kings seemed to have been attacked by something with great power and were blown away one after another.

 Chapter 1201

    "The Dragon shadow breaks the air."


    "The sky is extremely dark."


    "Black devil hunting!"


    The three emperors, Ji Guang, Jun long and Jiu Yuan Li, who were swept away by a move and flew out, didn''t pay any attention at all. They looked at each other and confirmed everyone''s ideas.


    With the power of destroying cultivation stars, Junlong, who took the lead in the move, has been completely integrated with weapons and turned into a divine dragon wrapped in dark flames.


    Then, as like as two peas, the nine Li Li, which is not inferior to the power, is full of dark purple air, and a strange white light is flashed. It is divided into seven identical bodies.


    The last auspicious light did not lose the first two. The strong ice attribute power wrapped around the whole body and turned into a ferocious beast with a volume of half a * and raised his fist with ice and fire, which was to attack with full killing intention.


    "HMM..." the three great emperors released all their strength at the same time, hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, and Ling Yunfan, who was still oppressed by the terrible pressure and had difficulty breathing, exclaimed in surprise: "what a powerful force, it''s just the outward release of power, not just Wang Xuanxing shaking, I''m afraid all the star regions outside are shaking!!!!!!"


    It was not the first time he saw such a fierce battle, but he was shocked. For no reason, the power of the great emperor was too powerful. Compared with the half emperor, the gap was almost indescribable, as if adults and children.


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    However, the next moment, an incredible scene happened. The three great emperors with medium combat effectiveness made an all-out attack. At the moment when they were about to hit the enemy, the surrounding time seemed to stop completely. They saw the nine broken yuan Jiaos flying at the top of the sky, pouring out their mouths and spewing out three destructive energy balls integrating the power of wind, water and fire, Just blow the three away.


    The martial arts displayed during this period were easily broken.


    "Strong terrible!"


    Looking at the three powerful emperors, they made every effort to attack enough to destroy the star domain. Unexpectedly, the enemy cracked it with one move and suffered heavy damage. Ling yunfanhe, who is still hiding below, opened his mouth and shocked his eyes.


    Not surprised by the battle, but frightened by the overwhelming strength shown by the nine broken yuan Jiao.


    Even in the vast world, the empire with the top combat power has been pulled out of such a big gap in the face of this holy spirit. It is hard to imagine what it would be like if it were a group of emperors with ordinary combat power or semi emperors.


    Seeing the prestige of the nine broken yuan Jiaos, Ling Yunfan already knows that the half emperors of the different royal family who left a lot of blood essence were definitely killed by the second, and even the bodies were torn up or eaten.


    "If the three great emperors are exterminated by the nine broken yuan Jiao, we''ll leave here."


    Just as he was still unable to return to God, the voice of evil came suddenly.


    When Ling Yunfan confronted him, he said with despair: "although I want to break the evil pearl in the metaphysical world, it seems that even if we fight together, I''m afraid we can''t even get close to the nine broken yuan Jiao."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say anything, but it can be seen from his look that he was absolutely in favor of the method of retreat.


    There''s no way. Let''s ask a statue that can''t even hurt one or two of the three great emperors. They can only be regarded as invincible among the half emperors. How can they win against such enemies.


    Up to now, they have seen that the reason why the people of different royal families fought with the nine broken yuan Jiaos is probably related to the broken og beads in the mysterious world. If so, I''m afraid the trip will only return empty handed.


    "Do you think this seat will lose to you an animal!"


    Just as Ling Yunfan was about to activate the bracelet, a roar of anger came from the sky, which frightened him so much that he had to stop his action.


    Attracted by the sound, he slowly looked up and was stunned to find that the Junlong, who had been knocked down by an energy ball, actually returned to the sky. He was covered with blood. He looked very ferocious at the nine broken yuan Jiaos and roared: "the emperor wants you to see the power of my holy clan leader today!!!"


    "That''s!!!"


    Seeing the two strange gray needles slowly taken out from his bloody hands, Ling Yunfan''s eyes widened, as if some painful memories had been recalled. His body trembled angrily: "no, absolutely not. It must be the attack secret treasure condensed by the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array."


    Seeing that his comrades in arms were so rude, Huoyi frowned slightly. Looking along his eyes, he found that it was the fine needle held by Jun long. Suddenly, his heart was full of doubts.


    This is just a needle that looks different. What''s surprising.


    "Die!"


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, Junlong, who irrigated the source force into the fine needle, had exhausted all his strength and used this secret treasure containing the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array to attack the target.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    Faced with this kind of needle that didn''t have a sense of threat, the nine broken yuan Jiaos confronted with it, their blue eyes flashed with disdain, and they didn''t even use defense directly. Suddenly, when they were completely stabbed into their bodies by the needle, they realized that the overwhelming force was destroying all their weaknesses at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Their eyes suddenly widened, and their mouth quickly spewed Pro blue blood, Nine huge heads.


    The random collision was loud enough to destroy Wang Xuanxing, and the wailing sound turned into sound waves and spread everywhere.


    Lola... Lola


    For a moment, I saw the pressure, momentum and breath on his body. At the moment, his huge body was petrified rapidly. In less than five breaths, the whole body had completely turned into stone.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Huo Yi was directly dumbfounded. His pale bloodless face was full of amazement. The unbelievable color in his eyes seemed to say that it was false. It was so powerful that he almost crushed the nine broken yuan Jiaos of the three different kings and emperors. Now it seemed that he couldn''t afford it at all. It seemed that a needle that would break when pinched would easily break the defense.


    Not only that, but in the end, it was petrified that any resistance could not be done.


    If he had not seen such things with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would never believe them to be true.


    "Hahaha......"

 Chapter 1202

    The sudden defeat of the nine broken yuan Jiao has brought considerable shock to Ling Yunfan and Iraq.


    No one expected that the ordinary looking fine needle contained such terrible power. It killed the Holy Spirit whose combat effectiveness had at least reached the top imperial realm. If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, I''m afraid if he said it, he would also be regarded as a fool by others. Few people are willing to believe it.


    Unknowingly, Ling Yunfan''s fist has squeezed out a lot of blood because of too much force.


    The fine needle in Junlong''s hand is used to store the secret treasure of birth and death Xuanyuan array and zero air power. He knows this better than anyone. But the key to the problem is that the power in the fine needle is only a part, that is, without special corresponding means, even the top empire can''t resist this part of power, if it''s against himself, Maybe you can''t even get through a round.


    "Damn... Is the power of zero space so terrible..."


    After witnessing all this, he thought of his current strength, but half the Empire was invincible. The pressure in Ling Yunfan''s heart increased countless. For a moment, he felt that maybe he had achieved the Empire, and he was really not a zero empty opponent.


    It''s really a headache to be an enemy with such a terrible guy, but I have no choice.


    "Look, there''s something in the stone statue!"


    Before long, there was a slightly excited voice in my ears.


    After he made such a fuss and retreated from his meditation, Ling Yunfan quickly looked up. Suddenly, he saw the stone statue previously broken by Jun long, and the rest of his chest was suspended in the air. The cracks on the surface were releasing holy blue light.


    After a while, the fragments fell off, and a bead that looked the size of a fist and covered with dazzling blue color came out of its shell.


    "Well... Since the nine broken yuan Jiaos are the guardians of the broken evil beads in the metaphysical world." after observing the lower beads, the source Qi of heaven and earth and attribute energy reappear here. Ling Yunfan''s face calmly pondered: "then this bead is probably the key to open the sky outside the sky."


    Hearing the speech, Huo Yi, who was excited, thought that he still had a chance to get the broken beads in the mysterious world, and said, "in that case, let''s find a way to take the beads away."


    "No need."


    "But..."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan would refuse, he thought he was worried about the three emperors. Evil Yi was trying to say something, but he found that Junlong and others above were forced to fly a long distance by beads covering the barrier around him as soon as they wanted to get close. Although they were not injured, no matter what they did, they were still shaken back.


    Don''t say you want to take it for yourself. You can''t do it just by getting close.


    Until this time, he showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Since the emperor''s territory could not be close, they would only end up in the same end. At that time, Junlong, Jiuyuan Li and Jiguang knew that they had been watching the war. I''m afraid they couldn''t even run away, so they gave their lives.


    Rumble


    The light bloomed for a long time. As the beads from the nine broken yuan Jiaos completely fell under the snow mountain, the earth and the sky shook unprecedentedly at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden shock directly forced the unsuspecting Ling Yunfan down from the tree. Standing on the snow, he looked up at the sky and was immediately frightened. The previously red sky turned blue and gray at this moment. All kinds of colors changed constantly, as if something big was going to happen.


    Not only that, in that strange sky, there are all kinds of thunder pillars that can be seen by the naked eye. They are crazy to bomb the earth. They look inexplicably frightening.


    Whew


    Just when they were curious about this series of changes, a colorful light suddenly appeared at the top of the snow peak and underground, leading to the sky. Then, it seemed to affect the vibration of the whole Wang Xuanxing, which increased sharply, resulting in countless snow, * collapse and the earth split, just like the end of the day. Everything began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye, It is very similar to the original Jinyuan star.


    "The mysterious world has broken the bad Pearl!"


    When one appeared in the light column, the whole body exuded five kinds of light: red, blue, gold, white and black. The size of the fist was actually a bead containing five kinds of attribute energy and rich and incomparable pure energy. The eyes of everyone present suddenly became extremely hot and cast eager eyes one after another. It was obvious that at this moment, they recognized that the bead was the treasure they wanted to get on this trip.


    However, Ling Yunfan, with a stagnant look, said in an incredible way: "this... Isn''t this the magic bead I accidentally found on the treasure star?"


    Although the bead was accidentally absorbed into his body by him, he could still recognize the mysterious broken bead in the light column through the shadow in his memory. It was obviously the same existence as the former. For a moment, the whole person also couldn''t react.


    It turned out that he had refined the broken beads in the metaphysical world. This discovery surprised him.


    "The beads are flying!"


    The next moment, before giving him time to think, the surprised and happy voice of evil Iraq immediately brought it back to reality.


    Once again, he looked away. What struck his eyes was the mysterious broken beads that were still suspended in the light column. Now, they not only separated from it, but also turned into a light mass and attacked here at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ling Yunfan always thinks it''s like staring at him.


    "It''s the wanted criminal Ling Yunfan!"


    "Start to solve him."


    "He must be staring at the broken beads in the xuanjie. He can''t let him go."


    At the same time, Junlong and others, who came after the mysterious world to break the bad pearl, saw Ling Yunfan on the snow and immediately recognized his identity. They took out their weapons one by one, filled with the source power of the whole body, quickly integrated into the weapons under the control of their minds, and broke out the powerful authority of the imperial territory.


    "Go!"


    All of a sudden, the three real emperors stared at Ling Yunfan. The hairs on Ling Yunfan''s body stood up in an instant. He could manage the beads there. He quickly entered the form of miracle wind spinning and exploding water, increased the speed to the current limit, immediately grabbed the evil Iraq next to him and retreated.


    Bang Bang


    The two left with their front feet and three huge dark purple light blades on their back feet. They fell ruthlessly on the ground. The differentiated destruction energy easily destroyed the whole snow peak without suspense. The shockwave that bounced out of them hit them hard.

 Chapter 1203

    "Spread out!"


    Hit by the spreading shock wave, the source force barrier on the two people was as fragile as a mirror. When they were hit in the front, they directly ejected a blood arrow.


    He fell to the ground and rolled continuously for many times. Just stabilizing his body, he saw three light blades coming. Ling Yunfan dared to stay here. He broke out and left the ground at the fastest speed. He didn''t even pay attention to the snow on his body. Naturally, the disaster with him flew in another direction.


    The imperial territory''s attack is still powerful. Although the strength of Junlong, Jiuyuan Li and Jiguang has been greatly reduced after the first world war with the nine broken yuan Jiaos, the attacks that can be displayed can not be underestimated.


    "That''s close!" Ling Yunfan barely avoided the impact of the explosion. Seeing the ground beyond recognition, he was very glad that he was not the one who was caught. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. A pair of golden pupils glanced around, and his face became more and more ugly. "Why are people gone? How can these guys still be so powerful after being badly hit..."


    "Where are you looking!"


    Junlong''s heartless voice suddenly reached his ears.


    At the moment when the voice came, Ling Yunfan, who felt the intention of killing in the rear, suddenly turned around. It was the Junlong who reached the imperial realm and could only play half of his strength due to the influence of his state.


    Canjian Tianjue!


    Just found the trace of the enemy, Junlong, who was as fast as light, wantonly integrated the source force into the weapon. The long sword, which seemed to have terrible cutting ability, was stained with a layer of dark purple flame. Immediately, he waved the long sword with one hand as fast as the wind.


    "So fast!"


    Knowing that even if the opponent''s strength is weakened, it is definitely not what he can compete with now. Ling Yunfan, who retreated wildly, stared at the attacking long sword. His golden eyes trembled fiercely and hid sideways. He was stunned to find that there were bursts of stabbing pain from his right hand and half of his body. He glanced at it. There were dozens of sword marks on it, and a lot of blood spilled from it, Figure out what happened.


    The eyes looking at Junlong became extremely dignified.


    Immediately, the dark purple flame long sword attacked again. Ling Yunfan was helpless and could only rely on the speed of this form. Again, he was like the fire group of water and fire. He used the way of splitting up to avoid Junlong''s seemingly ordinary attack. In fact, an attack was an attack with tens of thousands of swords.


    "Wow..."


    In this way, although he could barely escape many fatal attacks, it was almost just less than a breathing time. His clothes were already full of gaps, and there were countless sword wounds on the surface of his skin. Finally, when he tried his best to block the heavy attack with Hai Lanjing yuan sword, the whole person was kicked out.


    "Is this the power of the Empire..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was almost buried alive by the snow, barely supported the body with strong pain everywhere and stood on the ground. He saw that Junlong had come here again, but his hands had lost some strength. He suddenly looked heavy. He could only do his best to activate the bracelet power. He planned to use the power of long Jihao TianDun to take the treasure and leave Wang Xuanxing directly.


    "Get out of the way."


    But just as his bracelet had just burst into light, evil Yi nearby shouted at this side in a hurry.


    "Um... Woo woo!"


    When something goes wrong, there must be something strange. Just thinking of glancing at it, the whole person was knocked away by the great power from nowhere. During this period, he directly avoided the light blade split by the King Dragon.


    ¡±What''s the matter? "


    Ling Yunfan, who was inexplicably beaten and barely stabilized, shook his head and looked around for a few times before he knew that he had been knocked away for dozens of miles. What''s more, the injuries all over his body not only stopped bleeding, but also disappeared. He also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately, he felt the condition in his body, The handsome face was full of shock: "I... what happened in my body."


    Just now, he saw that the power of the blood of the gods and demons in his body increased little by little. The pure energy used to break through cultivation in the star river was like flowing into the river in a pit. The rising speed could not be too fast.


    "Where are the broken beads in the mysterious world?"


    "Why are the beads missing?"


    "Where are the beads?"


    The three emperors, who turned into the wind, were anxiously looking for the lost broken beads in the metaphysical world. Junlong, standing in the middle, glanced at Ling Yunfan, who sometimes emitted golden light and sometimes changed into other colors. He was suddenly surprised, and his dark face was filled with anger: "damn boy, give me the broken beads in the metaphysical world!"


    Ling Yunfan is as like as two peas, and has everfount energy. Pure energy is injected into the body. If he can''t see again, what''s going on?


    I saw the long sword in his hand, wantonly absorbing the strange source force filled nearby, and instantly increased countless times. Then, with the waving of Junlong, it was actually like the huge purple fire sword of Junlin in the world, which fell mercilessly.


    The ultimate Shengyuan shield!


    He thought he could not escape. Ling Yunfan did not hesitate to activate the bracelet power. The volume was just enough to cover the whole body. The whole body was blooming all the time. The shining silver blue light had a huge shield similar to the shape of stone wing.


    "Poof..."


    Although this is the strongest defense form of long Jihao TianDun, and its defense height has not been lost to the imperial defense secret treasure, when the giant sword hits, the strong anti shock force caused by it still makes Ling Yunfan behind him turn pale quickly when he ejects a touch of blood arrow under the influence.


    The Holy Shield was forced back to the form of armor. Ling Yunfan, who was wearing it, looked at the three imperial territories standing above and said in a dignified way: "damn... What should I do? The power of the imperial territory is completely beyond my ability to resist..."


    At this moment, he once again saw the gap between himself and the imperial realm. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that now he has no chance of winning in the face of Junlong. I''m afraid he can''t even shuttle through space.


    "Suffer death... Hmm?" maybe it was to see the despair in Ling Yunfan''s eyes. The King Dragon looked down from a commanding position. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. When he was about to launch the last attack, he suddenly found that his shadow had disappeared, and the surroundings quickly became dark. He looked up and found the sky impressively. At this moment, he had been completely shrouded in darkness, The original lightning strike actually stopped.


    Immediately, he glanced at his breath, and the fluctuation of source force had reached a critical point. Zhengwei held a state that he wanted to break through but was forcibly suppressed by some force. After looking at it for a few more times, there was an amazing gathering of thunder attribute forces in the sky, and suddenly realized: "this boy has integrated the mysterious broken evil pearl, and now he is going to break through the half emperor!"

 Chapter 1204

    "I''m so angry. I''ve been busy for a long time to make a dowry for this boy."


    The evil Yi fleeing from the thick snow saw Ling Yunfan''s disordered breath in the distance. His face would be red and white for a while. I guessed that he was perfect and integrated the broken bad beads in the mysterious world. The whole person was angry and helpless.


    Seeing such a good companion to help, I thought it was safe for me to get the treasure and break through the imperial realm. Even if there were so many strong people of different royal families, there was no problem. However, it was easy to die. Ling Yunfan was selected by Bao Youzhu in the metaphysical world, which led to the disaster of Iraq, so I had to give up the idea of seizing the treasure. After all, it was mentioned in the ancient books that different treasures were selected and integrated into the body, There is no such thing as extortion.


    Immediately, seeing the three emperors'' territories, the whole body was entangled by the looming source force, mixed with the terrible momentum of anger oppression, and spread wantonly, as if he would do it at any time. Evil Yi quickly operated the skill, the strong body muscles expanded rapidly, and the overall breath was more than several times stronger, as if at this moment, he was originally comparable to the strength of the top half emperors, Therefore, it has been improved again due to these changes.


    "That''s good. When I should come, I don''t come. When I shouldn''t come, I come again. This time makes me face the thunder robbery. Isn''t it to let me Ling Yunfan fall here..."


    Feeling the killing intention of the three middle emperors, Junlong, Jiuyuan Li and Jiguang, and the momentum of completely encircling himself, the whole heart couldn''t help trembling. Then, he took another look at a mass gathered in the sky. Although blue and purple didn''t have prestige, they could give him a great sense of physical and mental crisis. His face was instantly ugly, Don''t mention how hard it is.


    The current situation can only be described as a tiger before and a hungry wolf after.


    "Boy, die for this seat!"


    Only a roar was heard, and the dark sky was suddenly full of momentum, like the purple light blade of fire and rain.


    "No, it''s too fast. It''s too late to use his armor for defense..." seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan didn''t dare to pay attention to the situation of Tianjie, and immediately began to prepare for defense. However, he found that the speed of Junlong''s attack was too fast. He didn''t have so much time. Give him the power of long Jihao TianDun, and suddenly, It can only concentrate the source force barrier with all its strength.


    Although the source force barrier contains five attributes, its defense force can not be underestimated, but it is too reluctantly for half of the imperial realm to resist. Therefore, I still remember to pray in my heart that a miracle can be born.


    Otherwise, today''s him will not die in the hands of the strong emperor of the different royal family, but will be destroyed by the heavenly robbery gathering strength on his head.


    "Woo woo..."


    Sure enough, even if the purple firelight blade is just a random blow, its power is still not his source force barrier to resist. At the moment of contact, Ling Yunfan is like a deflated balloon.


    However, everything was not finished. The barrier was broken. The purple flame light blade in the sky, under the control of the three people, stared directly and mercilessly. He knelt on one knee, and his breath suddenly decreased. Ling Yunfan gasped for the atmosphere.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that all the light blades were integrated and transformed into a more powerful beast, Ling Yunfan was shrouded in the terrible pressure. After all kinds of attempts, he found that neither the body nor the internal source force could operate. For a moment, his heart was eroded by despair. He could only watch the attack getting closer and closer, but he could not resist.


    "As long as you kill this boy, you can always take out what''s in his body, and the mysterious world can break the evil bead."


    "It''s really fatal that waste people who can''t reach the half emperor''s territory dare to rob things under our eyes."


    "Now, you can not only get the treasure, but also solve the big trouble of the patriarch. That''s great."


    Seeing its defenseless appearance, Junlong and others suspended in the air seemed to have imagined the end of Ling Yunfan''s death. They were excited and laughed wildly. They could be seen in their words and deeds. They all felt that the young generation in front of them was destined to die in the giant beast whose power was increased by dozens of times by the combination of light blades, which was easy to kill.


    "I won''t..."


    At the same time, the evil Iraq close to the other side once again performed the bloodthirsty celestial shaking skill. He was about to enter his realm of crossing and robbing and wanted to take people away, but he was frightened by what happened in front of him.


    Looking around, in the thunder regiment in the sky, there was a thick arm like thunder column blooming in silver and blue. It was like a lightning dragon snake falling quickly and bumping into it before the giant beast hit the target.


    It was because of this that he avoided the fatal blow. Although he was beaten away, he saved his life anyway.


    "This... Thunder robbery is protecting me?"


    Ling Yunfan, who was suddenly shocked to fly, stood up slowly and looked a little complicated. He was full of power in the air and was in a thunder group that would change at any time. Immediately, he felt that there were bursts of strong killing intention, and his face suddenly changed: "No... no, this thing has no reason to do so. Now I''m in a state of robbery. It''s just to dispel the threat in the field."


    The endless killing intention far beyond the three emperors'' territory, he can be sure that the thunder regiment above, which is so powerful that it is impossible to explore, will never help himself.


    Bang!


    The next moment, he swallowed a healing pill and seemed to notice something. Ling Yunfan turned sideways and directly avoided a huge palm print. However, when the palm print passed by, it was easily offset by the lightning strike from the thunder group.


    "It is estimated that this day''s robbery is to prevent the people who cross the robbery. With the help of external forces, it will break the Junlong''s attack..... There is!"


    Once again, he saw that the powerful and terrible Tianlei helped him break the enemy''s attack and fell into meditation. Before long, Ling Yunfan''s tightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly loosened, and the gravity on his face quickly dissipated. Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of some ghost idea and looked at the three people in the air.


    "What does this boy want?"


    Seeing that he flew over directly and stood in the front of the nine courts, Li and Ji Guang, with doubts on their faces, they could not understand that they were going to die.


    Junlong, who was a little behind, soon saw through his trick. His face sank and quickly drank to the two people: "disperse quickly. This boy wants to use us to help him through the disaster."


    "Damn it, it''s so insidious."


    "We can''t let him succeed, otherwise his strength is likely to rise enough to compete with us!"


    Hearing the speech, Li and Ji Guang of the Ninth Hospital, who were reminded, complained angrily one after another, and immediately ran the source force in the body to separate at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1205

    Wang Xuanxing, the land of darkness and inflammation.


    In the central area full of ice and snow, at the moment, it is dark and covered with dense blue lightning layers. There are two light groups chasing each other at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    If someone passes by here and sees the scene in the sky, he will definitely be startled, because the pursued person is a strong emperor who radiates far more than half of the fluctuation of the Empire. He is the famous Jiuyuan Li among the different royal families. As for the pursuit of him, he is Ling Yunfan, who has only nine levels of cultivation and has a weak breath.


    "Go away and get away from Ben di. Don''t come near."


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, who came from the pursuit, could not be thrown away, the nine yard Li, who flew in front, roared with an ugly face, immediately waved his long sword and cut several purple flame blades.


    However, Ling Yunfan didn''t even resist. The thunder robber who acted with him in the sky took the lead in splitting down with a thunder arrow and collided with the oncoming light blade. The two forces were just the same and directly offset each other.


    Rumble... Rumble


    Perhaps the gathered power was too strong, the thunder regiment became more and more unstable, and began to leak out. It contained thunder pillars that destroyed the sky and the earth, wantonly damaged the earth, and felt as if there was an attempt to lock himself. Ling Yunfan immediately gathered a barrier and completely wrapped his whole body, and directly burst out to catch up with him at half the speed of light.


    The distance originally opened was destroyed at once.


    "Get out... Get out... Uh ah!"


    Seeing him approaching again, Li Jiuyuan thought of the auspicious light initially solved by the thunder beast. His eyes were filled with fear and his face was full of panic. He shouted loudly in an attempt to launch an attack again to stop it. But just before his source power was running, the following thunder group immediately became violent. The wanton lightning gathered into one, and in the blink of an eye, it was transformed into a huge one, His eyes are bright and divine.


    Even the power of the laws of heaven and earth could not stop its lightning dragon. As if it was under control, it directly blasted on Li of the ninth court. The destruction energy enough to destroy the imperial territory exploded on him. Suddenly, only a miserable cry could be heard.


    At this moment, the breath of a strong emperor and the fluctuation of source force will completely dissipate, which will say that it will completely fall.


    "Poof..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was almost half eaten back, directly ejected a blood arrow without suspense. The whole person''s face was instantly pale, and his breath fell continuously. I''m afraid he was also seriously hurt.


    After all, it was him who was robbing. Even with the help of small means, he let the Empire of different royal families share the damage, but as a person who was robbing, he still had to bear half of the damage. Therefore, even if Lei long hit Li in the ninth court, half of the attack broke out, but unknowingly hit Ling Yunfan''s body.


    "Yuan Li!" seeing the last partner, he also fell down. The King Dragon who came here shouted angrily at Ling Yunfan: "you damn little generation, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    After all, the burly mountain like body began to absorb like a bottomless pit. The attribute energy born around due to the birth of the mysterious world broken beads, and the source force in the body was quickly integrated into the weapon under the control of its mind.


    Rumble... Rumble


    At the same time, the thunder robbery on the other side formed by the power of the law of heaven and the mysterious power in the universe is brewing a final blow at this time.


    Looking up, you can find that the original silver and white thunder regiment has long disappeared. Under the dark sky, there is a huge thunder dragon circling around at some time. The whole body is wrapped with golden lightning. The eyes are silver and white. The body shape is slightly illusory, but the breath and fluctuation are extremely powerful. It is obviously an illusory lightning dragon with external forces.


    The appearance of this dragon, Wang Xuanxing, who was still shaking violently before, seemed to be affected. Not only did it calm down, but even the gradual collapse was slowed down. But somehow, the living creatures and plants still living on the ground had the feeling of bowing their heads and becoming ministers. It seems that the golden lightning dragon hovering in the sky is the king of the world, No creature shall offend its majesty.


    "I can''t help it. I hope the blood of gods and demons can bless me." seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan knew that the time to decide life and death was coming. Immediately, after praying in his heart, he immediately irrigated most of the source force into the armor he was wearing.


    The sharp blade is unforgettable!


    "Eight fold research pole breaking sword."


    With the silver blue armor worn on the body, all parts are separated from the body and integrated into a huge holy sword. The five world original attribute forces of lightning, fire, water, ice and wind cover the body of the sword, and the sea blue brilliance blooms out. A martial art power belonging to or even surpassing the imperial level is born from it immediately. In a moment, even Ling Yunfan''s own breath, And source force fluctuations become a little stronger.


    The lightning dragon hovering in the middle of the sky seemed to feel the provocation. The silver white pupils moved slightly, and directly went to Lingyun with lightning that was powerful enough to cover the whole sky.


    Dark soul out!


    Seeing this, the whole body was covered with dark purple flames, and the whole person became a King Dragon tens of meters high. His eyes burst out with fierce light, and his two nostrils gushed out. The long sword of the imperial rank was divided into two parts by the rich and dark power of fire attribute, which turned into light flow to his hands, and finally condensed into two powerful but introverted swords with the size of a mountain bag, It gives people an extremely dangerous, dark purple flame energy ball.


    Suddenly, with the movement of his anger, he immediately flew to the enemy with towering power.


    For a moment, the whole body in the sky was covered with silver blue, holy flame of Ling Yunfan, dark purple flame like beast''s King Dragon, and lightning Golden Dragon falling from the sky with the power of destruction, which burst out the residual power of the body one after another.


    "Ling Yunfan, are you crazy?"


    Bang


    Seeing that the three sides were about to fight, the evil Yi, who was full of Qi and blood, hissed and thought about stopping him. It was clearly an act of death, but he just approached the past.


    The ultimate holy sword in Ling Yunfan''s hand has collided with the energy ball fully condensed by Junlong with the power of heaven robbery that is so powerful that it can''t be spied. In an instant, it caused a huge explosion.


    The afterwave power diffused from it directly and mercilessly shook the disaster Iraq. The huge power made it suffer a heavy blow, ejected a blood arrow and disappeared in the land full of snow.

 Chapter 1206

    The three world shaking moves collided. Ling Yunfan and Junlong could not even make a sound, so they were completely buried alive by the huge explosion. In a moment, the source force fluctuation and even the breath disappeared in that moment, as if they had fallen.


    It contains the thunder of Jiulong''s annihilation of the world. The destructive forces formed by the gathering of various attribute forces spread. The vast black and burning land has been buried alive in less than a few breaths. During this period, no matter the human warrior, Tubo, or monster, plants can hardly be avoided, so they are shrouded.


    The aftermath of this destructive force, after easily devouring the black and burning land, spread wantonly at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye, as if it wanted to devour everything of the whole Wang Xuanxing.


    However, because most of the power fell on Ling Yunfan and Junlong who were attacked in the front, even though the power of the leaked destructive power should not be underestimated, it still could not threaten the existence of the semi imperial territory of full defense.


    At the same time, yuanxuan star, located in the rear of the Terran extraterritorial battlefield, suddenly flew out of it with two domineering looking and smaller spacecraft.


    "Hmm?" sitting in the hall, looking at the outside scene printed by the array clouds, Mo Xue in a white dress, felt uneasy for a while, and suddenly thought that there were so many strong people of different royal families in Wang Xuanxing, where his sweetheart was, and his beautiful snow face showed full of worry, and his hands prayed secretly: "Don''t worry. Chihiro and I will arrive soon..."


    Whether it''s Ling Yunfan, the beloved man in her heart, or her sister Mo Yuerong, are indispensable to her. Just after receiving the news from there, she immediately took people with her to support.


    Although we all know that Ling Yunfan has extraordinary skills and it is almost impossible for an ordinary emperor to kill him, Junlong, Jiuyuan Li, Jiguang and other people are not ordinary emperors. Therefore, few people object to the practice of supporting Wang Xuanxing.


    "You can rest assured that the boy''s life is very hard. As the guardian of the star domain, he will never fall into a small place like Wang Xuanxing."


    Just as she prayed silently, a comforting sound came from the rear.


    Looking back, Chihiro Bing, who looked up at him and slowly approached him, said with a little smile: "as his woman, you should believe in your man. Since the emperor saw the boy at the first sight, I thought his fate was extraordinary. My infatuated daughter also said that he was a magical person who can always create his miracles at the critical moment."


    "I didn''t expect my husband to get such a comment from the island leader of Chihiro." hearing the speech, Mo Xue looked very surprised. Immediately, she quickly sorted out her mood and looked at each other with a little gratitude: "thank you for the comfort of the island leader. I really messed up my steps."


    Seeing this, Chihiro Bing just nodded and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t know what he was thinking in his indifferent eyes. There were a few waves, just because it was well hidden, so he wasn''t noticed.


    Don''t think that on the surface, she is very calm. In fact, Chihiro Bing, as the mother-in-law, is also very worried. Since she went to Wang Xuanxing, Ling Yunfan has no news. After all, she is his son-in-law and the beloved object of his beloved daughter. She doesn''t show up at ordinary times, but it''s just because of her character.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Through three different forces, the aftermath of the destructive force can easily destroy almost everything about half of Wang Xuanxing.


    "Well..."


    On a flat ground covered with soil, a young man suddenly stirred. His face was pale and bloodless. He looked ordinary. He was dead all the time. He slowly climbed out of it.


    This person was hit by the aftershock and fell to the ground to defend, or was he buried alive by countless earth.


    "I almost lost my life."


    The earth on his body was shaken away. When he thought of the previous destructive power, he couldn''t help but be afraid. If he hadn''t reacted at that time and tried his best to gather the source force barrier, maybe he would be dead now.


    Immediately, it seemed as if he remembered something. He immediately rushed to the location of the previous explosion, looked around, and the spirit searched in a wide range. His face was slightly dignified and said, "don''t die, you guy. Rob Lao Tzu''s mysterious world and break the bad bead. Don''t want to deny this account."


    After that, he began to look for it crazily.


    However, it''s a pity that even if you come to the initial battlefield, you still can''t find the target. You can only find a long sword tightly inserted on the ground and filled with the power of the imperial secret treasure. Take it in your hand and observe it a little, and you can recognize that it is the weapon used by Jun long.


    "The soul mark has disappeared..."


    After sensing the situation of the weapon, evil Yi''s face changed slightly, and he impressively found that the breath belonging to the King Dragon in the interior of the long sword was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are only two possibilities for such a situation. One is that the owner gives up the weapon himself, and the other is that the owner of the weapon dies, so the soul mark contained in the long sword disappears.


    At present, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find the trace of Junlong. It''s obvious that the latter is the case. Even these strong people can''t survive the previous explosion. Thinking of the weaker Ling Yunfan, I''m afraid nine times out of ten they will fall with it.


    Rumble


    "Well... What''s going on?"


    Put away the long sword, evil Yi had planned to continue to look for it, but before he took a step, he felt that the earth vibrated violently again. Suddenly, the dark sky was completely illuminated by strands of silver light. Suddenly, looking along the light, he saw a whirlpool the size of a mountain bag. It was more suitable to say that it was not a whirlpool, but an entrance with a similar shape, The fluctuation released from it.


    It is very mysterious, as if it can drive away all darkness.


    "Ha ha... This... This is lucky. I didn''t expect to meet the entrance of the meteorite land here." staring at the vortex for a long time, the expressionless evil Yi suddenly laughed with a smile. Immediately, he glanced at the front and found a black figure, which was being pulled by the suction from the entrance.


    Recognizing the man, Huo Yi looked sluggish and exclaimed in a slightly shocked tone: "Ling Yunfan is still alive, and it seems that he has an extraordinary fate with the land of stars and meteorites!"


    Seeing that he doesn''t need to act independently, he can easily enter the entrance. I don''t want to mention how much I envy him.


    But envy returned to envy, and he quickly followed.

 Chapter 1207

    Magic pole star.


    A middle-aged man wearing a silver red robe and flowing magenta long hair tied behind him in the palace called demon God hall in the endless dark and evil atmosphere area. He looked at the array platform calmly, showing the realistic picture of the entrance of the meteorite realm, and said to himself with deep meaning: "Interestingly, the meteorite realm still appeared."


    If someone is here at this time, you can certainly recognize that this person is the frightening king and God zero empty in the vast world.


    Looking at the four soul lights that went out next to him, zero Kong knew that the people he sent to Wang Xuanxing might have gone out. As for the treasure, nine times out of ten it was also taken away, but he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he showed a strange smile: "well, anyway, this great achievement is about to be completed, so what if you enter the imperial realm? I''ll show you a surprise at that time."


    As soon as the words fell, only a residual shadow disappeared in the hall.


    In his mouth, he doesn''t have to think that he is Ling Yunfan. He watched his heart suffer a lot. He has never been worried about such a step-by-step promotion. He really deserves the title of earthly devil. Maybe he really has a way to fight Ling Yunfan, who is fully integrated with the power of chaotic heavenly beasts.


    However, if those people of different royal families who died in order to perform the task know that their Lord almost doesn''t care about their own death, they will definitely feel extremely cold. It''s really pathetic that they can''t get a glimpse after paying their lives.


    With the opening of the star meteorite realm, both the people of different kings and the demons sent a lot of excellent young people and semi imperial realm experts who broke through nearby.


    When all the selected people poured into the entrance of the meteorite realm, the Heavenly God returned to his palace.


    "As like as two peas"... "Looking at the crack that appeared in front of me, and the crystal ball that sparks black arc from time to time, and I don''t know when there are many wrinkled faces. I sigh with a slight sigh." ah... Indeed, it is predicted that the future development will go on like this. I''m afraid that everyone will not be able to avoid the end of being destroyed. "


    In those days, he didn''t follow the split fighting force of the Terran alliance. Instead, he stayed here alone and tried hard to find a way to solve the doomsday, but no matter what he did, it was futile in the end. It is precisely because of the change of state of mind, the God of heaven in the Empire will make himself aging, but in fact, as long as he wishes Meaning.


    You can still return to your young appearance at will.


    But worried, he always believed that the young man, as the guardian of the star domain, would be able to create miracles.


    Time passed, like water in a stream, gone forever, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On a mountain plain with beautiful mountains and rivers and rich pure energy in the air, surrounded by Huangyuan level elixirs, there is a young man wearing ragged black clothes and covered with dust who wants to be unexpectedly handsome, lying on a charming blue heart flower.


    "Well..."


    By a wonderful looking little animal, he kept licking his face and hands. The man''s closed eyes slowly opened a little. Seeing the strange silver sky, the man''s consciousness soon recovered.


    Those little monkeys with white fluff on their bodies saw them sit up. Although they were a little frightened, they didn''t leave. Instead, they surrounded him with great joy. Their big red eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Hello." facing these sights, the man nodded politely. Immediately, looking at his strange environment, he frowned slightly, shook his slightly painful forehead, and looked at his hands with a dull face: "I remember I was fighting with Junlong and was hit by the thunder of heaven''s robbery. I still have flesh, that is to say, I''m still alive. It seems that I won the bet and the blood of gods and Demons saved my life."


    This person is Ling Yunfan who died after the robbery.


    He slowly stood up and confirmed that he was still alive. Ling Yunfan glanced at the place where he was, and immediately had a harvest that surprised him, that is, this place is not a place of black inflammation, let alone Wang Xuanxing, who does not have the source gas of heaven and earth.


    "I... I''ve become a semi emperor!"


    Immediately, I planned to explore with the spirit to see if there could be other harvest. When I accidentally touched the Xiaxing River and felt the source force fluctuation. After it was no longer the nine layers of the spirit emperor, the whole person was stunned for a while, and then suddenly cheered with excitement.


    It looked like a young child, inexplicably happy, but also because of the loud cheers, the little monkeys who had gathered near it were a little frightened and kept away from it.


    Buzz!


    Slowly calmed the excitement in his heart, Ling Yunfan immediately released the power of suppression, completely released his source power fluctuation and breath, and felt that it was like transformation, which was more powerful than ever before, not to mention how strong the smile on his face was.


    This substantial enhancement can be said to be the best surprise. If the dead Junlong appears to fight with it again, Ling Yunfan can be sure that as long as he enters the second level of hell fighting state, he will definitely be able to kill his medium-level empire. If it becomes a variant hell fighting state, I''m afraid it will be easy for the other two to go together Win.


    He has gained the power to defeat the imperial realm in the semi imperial realm. His performance is fairly good. If he were someone else, he would definitely laugh more madly, and even his temperament might change greatly.


    However, before long, Ling Yunfan calmed the excitement, because he knew that the power was really strong now, but if he really wanted to fight with zero air, I''m afraid the result would be similar to the first battle and could not last two rounds, so he secretly decided to break through the Empire quickly.


    The half Emperor himself has such a great promotion. If he breaks through the imperial realm, he will only get more promotion than he can get.


    "What the hell is this...?"


    Immediately, he turned his attention back to the outside world. Ling Yunfan found that he was in a wonderful place. Obviously, there was no law of heaven and earth, but the sky was filled with amazing pure energy, and the gravity was more than ten times that of Wang Xuanxing. The whole person seemed to carry several cultivation stars, but this was secondary, Mainly a silver ball of light hanging at the end of the sky.

 Chapter 1208

    Although we don''t know much about what the silver light ball is made of, we can find that with each expansion of the light ball, a large amount of pure energy will be produced.


    It can be seen that this thing should be created to shape the cultivation environment. No one knows who it is.


    "There are so many miraculous drugs!" seeing that there are barriers around the silver light ball, Ling Yunfan no longer pays attention to the other side. He glanced at the ground and saw all kinds of products growing on the ground. The grades are basically the top grade of Huangyuan level. His eyebrows jumped fiercely. He was surprised. What he saw in his eyes immediately seemed to be what he found, and his face murmured slightly dignified: "With such great gravity, so many high-grade miraculous medicines can grow. It seems that this place is by no means the treasure star of the world..."


    He has been wandering in the world for several years. It can be said that he can know many secrets that are not spread out, but he has never heard of that place or treasure star. He can do so. Therefore, he affirmed that he was not in the world, and he may have accidentally broken into a secret place in the previous fight.


    "Hey, if you come, be at ease."


    With a long sigh, Ling Yunfan quickly stood up and secretly decided to explore here for the time being to see if he could find creatures who could communicate and ask for relevant information. Maybe he could get some opportunities on the way to improve his strength again. Even if he became a semi emperor, he was not satisfied, especially after witnessing the power of zero space again and again To achieve the imperial realm.


    Even the desire to surpass the great emperor has become stronger and stronger. These days, there is always a voice telling him that he doesn''t want the end of his dream. If people around him die one by one, he can only improve his strength to the extreme.


    But I think so. In fact, Ling Yunfan doesn''t know how to achieve the imperial realm. He can only use the miraculous medicine growing here to refine it into pills. With pure energy, it is absolutely impossible. In fact, during his coma, he can feel a few changes in the outside world and know that he has been lying for several days, but in these days, God and devil blood The pulse is constantly absorbed.


    Up to now, the amount of storage used to break through cultivation in the galaxy has only increased by less than half. Therefore, if you want to break through cultivation, you must have a treasure with more pure energy, otherwise it will be futile.


    "Jiji, Jiji..."


    "Hmm?" just as he was about to leave, a little monkey who came to his shoulder at an unknown time suddenly came to his ear and chirped. He looked at his round eyes with a little eagerness. Ling Yunfan''s face was a little strange and said, "little guy, what do you want to tell me?"


    As soon as the words fell, he felt that he was crazy. These little monkeys really have good intelligence, but they should not be able to talk to humans.


    However, the next moment, what happened surprised Ling Yunfan, because the little monkey on his shoulder pulled his collar and pointed to a direction behind him, as if saying there was something there.


    Not only it, the other little monkeys also stretched out their little fingers and chirped at the black grove behind.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan could not ignore the scene in front of him. He could only choose to compromise. With the little monkey on his shoulder, he walked in the direction they pointed out earlier.


    "It''s nothing..." when he walked into the forest filled with strange black fog, he looked left and right. Ling Yunfan still didn''t find anything wrong. Instead, he saw that the black fruit on the tree contained a lot of Qi and blood. He bit it down and refined the medicine. He immediately felt that his life had increased a lot.


    Originally, I wanted to release the spirit exploration, but when I saw the black fog in the woods, which had the effect of restraining the spirit, I gave up this idea. When I saw that the little monkey was still eager, I immediately turned the source force and released a little breath. The whole person was like a ghost, turned into a breeze in the night and rushed forward.


    "I can still keep up!" as he accelerated his speed, he glanced back and saw that the little monkeys behind him not only didn''t fall down, but also followed. Moreover, from the look of his face, he obviously didn''t reach the limit. This surprised Ling Yunfan. Although the current speed is only one tenth, you should know those little monkeys.


    Cultivation is not high. It''s probably six or seven levels, up to no more than eight levels. It''s really surprising that the strength here can keep up with him.


    In this way, after a long time, under the guidance of the little monkey, Ling Yunfan stopped in front of a pool protected by a light black barrier, with a slightly broad area and full of golden Lingquan.


    "Are you asking me to break this barrier?"


    Seeing that the spring in the pool was not simple, Ling Yunfan seemed to guess why these little monkeys were so eager, but he asked just in case.


    Sure enough, a group of monkeys seemed to understand him and nodded excitedly in response.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan smiled knowingly, put down the little monkey on his shoulder, slowly came to the barrier, reached out and stroked it, and quietly felt the power.


    "Thunder fire cut off fist!"


    Immediately, he found the position where the barrier defense was weak. His dark eyes flashed a cruel color, and the source force operated rapidly. He saw that a large number of thunder and fire forces were integrated into the right fist and fully integrated with the source force. The bursts did not lose the prestige of the imperial martial arts skills. At the moment of crazy eruption, he fought hard.


    Bang


    Ling Yunfan in the semi imperial realm exerted his secret skills with all his strength, and the afterwaves produced by hitting the target suddenly shook the whole earth until everything subsided. At first, there were many cracks in the hit barrier, and then, like a broken mirror, it spread rapidly, and finally turned into energy fragments and completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The obstacle that prevented others from getting close to the pool disappeared. The group of little monkeys behind them immediately began to cheer, like the sound of laughter, which came out continuously. It looked very cute.


    Poop... Poop


    With the sound of falling into the water, seven or eight monkeys have taken the lead in jumping into the pool, just like small fish swimming around and playing happily.


    "Hmm?" seeing this, Ling Yunfan felt that he had thanked the other party for waking up his kindness. Just going to leave, he found that the spiritual spring splashed on him turned into a violent energy and entered the body. After being refined by the power of the blood of the gods and demons, it directly poured out unprecedented huge pure energy, and his physical quality was greatly improved.

 Chapter 1209

    "This is a treasure!"


    Ling Yunfan, who realized the anti sky effect of these golden spiritual springs, improved his physical quality and source strength, looked at the pool that could only accommodate more than a dozen people, and his eyes burst into brilliance in an instant.


    Immediately, regardless of 3721, he jumped directly into the spirit pool and played with those little spirit monkeys while running the magic extinction formula, urging the power of the blood of the gods and demons in his body, helping himself better refine the effect in the spirit spring.


    With the help of the blood force containing the head of the Holy Spirit and the power of chaotic heavenly beasts, it''s not easy to refine the energy of these spiritual springs, but one thing surprised him, that is, the little monkey soaking the spring water seems to be able to avoid the influence of violent energy.


    However, I didn''t pay much attention to the fact that it was a creature living in such an incredible environment, and it was nothing to have a special means.


    Looking at the changes inside and outside his body, Ling Yunfan showed a very satisfied look on his face, but at the same time, he shook his head with some regret: "it seems that there is an upper limit on the strengthening effect of Lingquan. It is estimated that I can leave in three days."


    As the saying goes, there is no perfect thing in the world. No matter how beautiful it is, there will be negative things. Just like the spiritual spring in this pool, the effect is indeed against the sky, but how can it produce limited effect on the same creature.


    Ling Yunfan can clearly feel that with the increasing amount of absorption, the strengthening of physical quality is obviously not as conspicuous as it was at first. As for the pure energy used for the storage and breakthrough in the galaxy, it still does not reach as much as one layer.


    Once people are relaxed, their vigilance will be reduced, and then their spirit will become weak. They are immersed in the spring. With bursts of strong sleepiness, Ling Yunfan''s eyes involuntarily close.


    "Huh?"


    I don''t know how long later, he seemed to hear something in his ear. He immediately woke up in his sleep. Seeing that the little monkey soaked with himself had disappeared, he just felt that it might be the noise caused by those little monkeys. Suddenly he came close again not far away, feeling a source force fluctuation comparable to the seven layers of the spirit emperor, and his face was slightly moved.


    It''s really a good thing to encounter the existence of breath similar to people in the world in this strange place, but in order to ensure that in case, we still deliberately suppress the fluctuation of breath and source force to the minimum.


    "Yes... It''s a woman!"


    When his face was full of vigilance, his nose suddenly smelled the direction of the sound, and there were bursts of faint fragrance. His face suddenly changed. He looked around in a hurry and found that there was no hidden point, and his voice was getting closer and closer. Helpless, he bit his teeth and dived directly.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s qiongquan in Yuxi. Now I can improve my strength."


    Ling Yunfan, who dived to the bottom of the water, couldn''t see clearly. The Golden Spring could see clearly the appearance of the people on the shore, but he could vaguely see,,,, the next moment, a cold voice came, and he was stunned.


    The familiar tone and tone is the Tianyou who had many contacts with him and even had an extremely ambiguous relationship.


    However, just when he was stunned, he tied his black hair behind his back. Tianyou, with blue eyes and a little joy, had taken the lead in walking into the pool. Gao Yao''s body was almost completely buried alive by the golden spring, revealing only his white jade neck and head.


    "Okay..."


    Seeing that the other party is still wearing snow-white clothes and skirts, and only taking off his shoes, Ling Yunfan can''t help but relax. Although one problem has been solved, there is still one that hasn''t been solved. That is how to show up, so as not to embarrass the atmosphere.


    Now he really regretted in every way why he had to hide under the water instead of meeting people face-to-face. He thought that in the end, he still felt that everything had to face and could not be avoided. When he opened his eyes again, the whole person was stunned, because at the moment, there were a pair of charming dark blue eyes in front of his face and confronted it quietly.


    This beautiful eye, which is as beautiful as a gem and has unlimited charm, is not the daughter of the patriarch of the Tianyou Nine Tailed Fox family. Who is Tianyou, the righteous sister respected by Chu Yushang.


    Ling Yunfan: "


    Tianyou: "......"


    This unexpected farewell, whether it''s Ling Yunfan or Tianyou, can''t react. Two pairs of big eyes, look at me, I look at you, full of amazement.


    long time.


    Ling Yunfan, who came out of the water again, saw that the Keren around him didn''t have the intention to blame, so he took a breath of relief. Immediately, he slowly asked, "by the way, where is this place? How did you find it?"


    "Of course, this is the land of stars and meteorites." hearing the speech, Tianyou, whose face was slightly red and his heart beat obviously with signs of acceleration, looked at him with a white eye. Although his tone was indifferent, he still trembled and said: "I was guided by a little monkey. At that time, I saw those little guys in a hurry and thought they needed help. As a result, I didn''t expect that there was not only Yuxi qiongquan, but also you......"


    "This is a misunderstanding. Well, I came here long ago."


    Hearing this, Nizi said... Ling Yunfan almost fainted. He always felt that after this incident, he was in the other party''s heart. I''m afraid he couldn''t get rid of this title.


    However, he was also surprised that she was a famous ice beauty in TIANYAO domain. Now she was a little restrained in the face of herself, which made her care a little.


    "It seems that I was forcibly brought here by the entrance of the meteorite realm when I was in a coma." after thinking in my heart, Ling Yunfan soon understood why he came to the meteorite realm. Immediately, seeing that the other party seemed to know a lot, he hurriedly asked, "how long has the meteorite realm been open, and how many people followed in?"


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful eyes were placed on him, and the Tianyou jade lips that could not be removed were slightly opened: "About eleven days ago, when our alliance army was still fighting with the troops of the different kings, the entrance to the star meteorite Kingdom suddenly opened. I don''t know about the different kings. According to our alliance, two of the top forces'' personal disciples followed in, and many elders who were about to break through to the Empire came in, saying they wanted to enter the Star Kingdom temple , find the divine fruit that can make the warrior break through the Empire. "


    As soon as the words fell, he seemed to think of something. He added: "your woman Lingsha also came in, but I don''t know where she is at present."

 Chapter 1210

    The appearance of Tianyou can be said to be a surprise in the accident. Thanks to this encounter, Ling Yunfan knew that the place he was in was the land of stars and meteorites that he thought about day and night, and the deeply loved xuanlingsha also came.


    After hearing Qiu Yimin and Yue Xin, Zilian wanted to follow. He was almost not surprised. Fortunately, he added that he was stopped by the elder of Tianlei Shenyu for lack of strength, so he was relieved in the dark.


    Although the three women themselves have good cultivation talents, and the elders of Tianlei divine domain teach them personally, the progress of their strength must be extraordinary, but no matter what, they can''t catch up with the top young people in the world. If they can''t even reach this level, coming to the meteorite world will not help Ling Yunfan, but may become a burden, After all, there are people from different royal families.


    Since zero Kong knows here and has a divine object that makes people break through the Empire, he will certainly send a very strong array to stop him. Go to the star domain divine palace. When the two sides meet and fight, it''s really hard to take care of the three women.


    "Do you know the location of the divine palace in the star region?" Ling Yunfan, who was still in a daze, suddenly looked at the beauty around him and asked.


    "No one knows this." facing this question, Tianyou, who was almost close to him, could not answer, but shook his head: "The exact location has never been mentioned in the ancient books. It is only said that once the divine palace in the star region appears, it will cause changes. At that time, as long as you escape and look for a vision, but it is also said that if you don''t have a chance with it, even if you find it, you are doomed to be unable to enter the gate."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan nodded vaguely and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Can''t go in without fate?


    You want to stop him?


    What Tianyou said, maybe ordinary people can''t help it when they encounter it, but Ling Yunfan is different. You know, his ultimate armor can break any divine object that prohibits space shuttle with the laws of heaven and earth. There is no place in the world that he can''t go.


    Of course, he didn''t say these words. After all, it''s not something to be proud of. Rather than these boring things, he might as well quietly enjoy the qiongquan spring in Yuxi and harden his body to enhance his quality.


    "At present, the situation is urgent. You''d better leave here tomorrow, so as not to let his men do anything troublesome."


    Considering that zero air has hindered him from improving his strength in the past, Ling Yunfan thinks about it and decides to start the journey of looking for the divine palace in the star region as soon as possible. According to the God of heaven, the material that breaks through the last prohibition of the blood of the gods and Demons. Jingyuan holy water is symbiotic with the divine fruit. Therefore, as long as he can enter the divine palace in the star region, all problems can be solved.


    Just when he didn''t know, Tianyou next to him looked at his side face with extremely complex eyes, * little mouth showed a little smile: "it seems that sister Yuerong is right. I''ve really changed a lot, and I''m no longer the cold princess."


    ........


    Time passed, and the day passed.


    After soaking for one day and one night, he noticed the physical quality. Even if he absorbed the effect of Yuxi qiongquan, there was still no sign of strengthening. Ling Yunfan withdrew from the cultivation state, but his eyes just opened.


    Immediately stunned, he found that he was no longer in the qiongquan pool of Yuxi and came to the dreamland he had seen many times before.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    Under the bloody sky, Ling Yunfan stared at the petrified Mo Yuerong, Mo Xue and others on the grassland. His heart was inexplicably painful, and he also had a little fear.


    Just as he was going to come forward and touch the stone statue, there was a call from Tianyou in his ear. The picture in front of him was like a broken mirror image, which disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it was the original qiongquan pool in Yuxi.


    "Hey, Yunfan, you... Huh!"


    Before long, Tianyou''s voice sounded again. The next moment, only a cry came out. Ling Yunfan, who recovered from his absence, suddenly threw Tianyou down like a hungry wolf.


    Suddenly she was knocked down by someone. As soon as Tianyou wanted to say something, her jade lips were blocked, and her whole body was suppressed. Only she with ten levels of peak cultivation could not resist Ling Yunfan in the semi imperial realm. Even if she wanted to push it away, whatever she did was just futile.


    After a long time, Xiaozui was finally liberated. Tianyou wanted to say something to stop it, but when she saw that lingyunfan''s eyes were full of unprecedented fear and reluctant color, she swallowed it immediately in front of her mouth.


    Seeing that the evil doer who was arrogant and trampled all the Tianjiao under her feet could have such a bad attitude, she grabbed her heart hard and was deeply distressed. She suddenly flashed a touch of firmness in her eyes, as if she had made some decision and directly gave up the idea of resistance. She held each other tightly with a pair of jade hands and planned to hand over everything she had today, hoping to comfort her. Her mood was out of control Ling Yunfan.


    "No!"


    Just when Lingyun wanted to do something more, the blood red in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and the negative emotions enveloping his whole body dissipated. With a sudden exclamation, he got out of Tianyou''s embrace, stood on the bank wet and gasped for the atmosphere.


    He looked at his hands in amazement. He wondered why he would do that, and how he would be controlled by fear and sadness when he saw Mo Yuerong''s stone statues.


    "What happened after you lost your mind?"


    Just when he was still in distress, Tianyou, who had arranged his clothes, had come to him, and asked in an indifferent tone.


    Her face was still cold, but she was more concerned. The tenderness in her eyes showed that she didn''t blame everything Ling Yunfan had done to her before.


    "No... it''s just the negative state caused by the instability of my blood." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who has been calm a lot, shook his head and didn''t tell the truth. Immediately, seeing that Nizi didn''t want to believe it, he was afraid that she would continue to press questions and directly grabbed *''s jade shoulder: "what happened just now is my fault. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you."


    "Well, but I''ll be responsible for it."


    Hearing that the other party should say such words, Ling Yunfan was surprised. When she looked at her beautiful dark blue eyes, she thought of the Holy Spirit family and the patriarch''s daughter who had been treated like herself. She was still uneasy. She decided to find an opportunity to make up for the other party.


    "With your words, I''ll be relieved." seeing his promise, Tianyou knows that more of the reason lies in her apology, but she doesn''t care much. She comes to his face and holds his face with her jade hand: "well, let''s make an agreement. When you defeat zero space and bring peace to the world, you can be responsible for me."

 Chapter 1211

    After rectifying their previous embarrassment, they left qiongquan pool in Yuxi.


    Locked in the direction of occasional fluctuations, we began the journey of exploration.


    During this period, they had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t mention much about what had happened in the pool. Maybe they felt embarrassed and worried that they would set off the embarrassing atmosphere again. Therefore, in addition to the promise, they almost forgot about it.


    "What happened to him..."


    Closely following Ling Yunfan''s back, Tianyou changed into a sky blue dress and stared at his side face with a slightly dignified look.


    Recalling that she was knocked down at that time, she was facing a pair of eyes full of panic, reluctance, sadness and other negative emotions. Tianyou couldn''t help caring. In her opinion, the men around her would never lose their attitude no matter how embarrassed they were and how great difficulties they encountered, but it was clear that nothing had happened at that time, This is incredible.


    "Forget it."


    But in the end, he sighed helplessly and didn''t intend to ask.


    She knew that the other party would never say anything. Even if she said it, she would use some excuse. Instead, she might as well stop wasting her tongue.


    "Recently, I have seen that fantasy more and more times, which is definitely not a good phenomenon. I have to find a way to speed up the speed of breaking through the imperial realm and find the clean source holy water." Ling Yunfan, who has been flying ahead and penetrating through the endless black smoke, has a handsome face and pondered very seriously.


    It was because of this that he didn''t notice that he and Tianyou had left the black fog forest and came to the other end of the mountain.


    "Just like there, it''s so vast that there seems to be no boundary." Ling Yunfan, who is suspended in the air and takes back the spirit who has been exploring for a long time, sighed helplessly. He knows that the territory of the meteorite is vast and incomparable, and he can''t go to the end at all. Moreover, the ability of the spirit will be limited. He can only look at the beauty around him for help.


    With his eyes on him, Tianyou''s pretty face was slightly red, and his beautiful blue eyes flashed. He immediately came forward and said, "before coming in, my mother gave me a rough map. Although it''s impossible to record all the places in the territory of the meteorite, there are all the things that are important."


    After saying that, I saw a streamer flying out of the space ring and falling into my hand. A simple map immediately appeared in their sight.


    "So good."


    Seeing the map, Ling Yunfan''s face quickly showed a little smile. Then he held the map in his hand and watched it carefully. He soon found his location and continued to move forward according to the route guidance painted above. In a few days, he could reach a place called Tianchen Valley, and then it was a very evil place.


    It doesn''t say what the evil place is, but it writes a lot of red forks, which is obviously a warning to never get close. Since it can make the charm of the imperial realm clear, such a warning must have its terrible place.


    Then, with the help of his amazing memory, he quickly engraved the location of special places on the map, such as Lingyu Canyon, Tianyan holy mountain, snow and frost holy land and so on.


    "Where are we going first?"


    As a result, Tianyou asked curiously about the returned map.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan thought a little, and responded faintly: "since the divine palace in the star region has not yet appeared, let''s go to Tianchen Valley first."


    "Well, maybe sister Yuerong and they are over there, if... Huh?"


    Just as Tianyou nodded and agreed with him, Ling Yunfan, whose eyes changed, stopped her with one hand and forced her to fall into her strong arms before he finished his words.


    Bang!!!!


    In the face of this sudden embrace, Tianyou''s little heart immediately accelerated its beat. Although the cold feeling of the pretty face was still there, the shy ruddy face had gradually replaced it. It was like that people couldn''t help but want to bite. Just when she thought that something bad might happen next, there was a huge explosion behind it, a deafening sound, and in the blink of an eye, It spread thousands of meters away.


    "Someone... Someone attacked!"


    Until this time, Tianyou knew that Ling Yunfan didn''t move a wrong idea, just to help her stop the sneak attack. Suddenly, when she caught a little fluctuation, she looked up and saw a huge volume that was enough to completely devour the two people. The whole body was covered with purple flame light blades. She felt that the fluctuation came from the emperor''s realm, The whole person was stunned.


    I didn''t expect to meet a strong emperor of different royal families here.


    "You''ll be fine with me."


    Just when she felt that even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured. Ling Yunfan''s inexplicable and reassuring voice suddenly came. When she looked at her curiously, Ling Yunfan smiled and raised her hand, which completely covered the past barrier. All the light blades in the sky fell, just like a sharp blade against absolute defense, There is no way to break the defense.


    It can only cause bursts of explosion afterwaves that hinder the line of sight.


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    At the same time, the man with the cultivation of going out of the imperial realm and wearing the clothes of a different royal family saw that his attack was completely blocked. With an unbelievable roar, he waved his long gun again, and the source power of his whole body was quickly integrated with the energy of Yin attribute until he was comparable to the martial arts of the imperial level, which made the wind blow here and the earth shake violently.


    In the sky, there is a huge and majestic dragon, like a dragon condensed by black water.


    If at this time, this person''s martial arts are displayed in the vast world, I''m afraid the whole cultivation star will collapse, that is, the star meteorite realm with extremely terrible defense, with the help of the special laws of heaven and earth, we can maximize the impact and reduce it.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing this man''s all-out efforts without hesitation, Ling Yunfan, who is in the arms of the beauty, is not worried that he can destroy the attack of the empire with the same combat effectiveness. On the contrary, he still maintains his confident smile.


    "Die!"


    However, the more he was like this, the more he felt underestimated by the strange Royal man who turned into a huge black dragon. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared through the sky, and immediately turned into a dragon gun.


    Qiang


    "This... Is this a dream?"


    In an instant, as the loud vibration came out, the increasingly powerful dragon gun had hit the target, but the current result made the attacking alien kings dull.

 Chapter 1212

    "So powerful!"


    I felt a little fluctuation in the outside world. Tianyou, whose eyes were closed, slowly opened his eyes and was surprised at what he saw in front of him.


    Looking along her eyes, you can find that the previous powerful black dragon gun did hit the target, but it was not the body, but blocked.


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who can block the strong ones in the imperial realm with one hand, even in the first level of hell, Tianyou still feels very incredible.


    Wow


    The next moment, when Ling Yun Fanyuan gathered in his right hand, he turned his palm into a fist and punched the Dragon spear. The momentum of the Dragon spear dissipated without warning. His martial arts skills were broken and he forcibly changed back into a man of a different royal family. With a cry of pain on his face, he was flown out like a deflated balloon.


    "I see. It''s worthy of being the emperor''s territory of the strange royal family, and its combat effectiveness is really unusual." seeing the man lying on the ground, his breath dropped sharply, and before long he stood up to escape from here, Ling Yunfan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Immediately, he released his hand holding Tianyou, blocked the man''s retreat like a ghost, ignoring the other party''s frightened eyes, Hold his neck with one hand.


    The man of a different royal family, who was caught like a chicken, was covered with coercion and could not move at all, wanted to resist, but found that the source force could not work. He was angry and cold hum when he learned that he might not have vitality: "Kill it if you want. It''s my bad luck to fall into the hands of your half emperor, but don''t be complacent. Even if the emperor dies, there are still countless puppets among my different royal families. In this meteorite land, you can kill the ants in the world soon!"


    People of different royal families are worthy of the title of fighting race. Even if their lives are threatened, they still won''t show their ugliness. This is extremely rare in the world.


    "Oh... Although you are the enemy, I still appreciate your character."


    Seeing the attitude of the hetero Royal man who claimed to be Yuxi, it was absolutely impossible to divulge much information. Ling Yunfan did not force him. He said in a slightly appreciative tone. Holding each other''s hand, he emerged layers of strong thunder and fire power, invaded each other''s body, and destroyed everything.


    With a dull hum in his mouth, his breath and source force fluctuated, dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally died without any vitality.


    Ling Yunfan killed the people here. Instead of letting him go, he released his spirit, invaded Yuxi''s spirit sea, and began to search frantically in his memory sea.


    "It''s just half imperial territory. You can kill imperial territory!"


    Just as he was immersed in searching his memory, Tianyou, who followed behind him, didn''t look too wonderful. His attractive red lips were slightly opened, and his dark blue eyes were full of shock. Although he knew that Ling Yunfan''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary, he never thought that he could ignore the gap between the two realms and resist the enemy. Not only that, but also showed his absolute strength suppress.


    As long as she is mature, she can barely be stable. If she were someone else, she doesn''t know what she would be frightened into.


    Clattered... Clattered


    "Hmm?" at the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was still exploring the sea of spirits, suddenly felt a sense of crisis and quickly took back the spirits. Then, Yu Xi''s body suddenly shook for a moment or two, and it burned up. Looking at the flesh of the powerful emperor, it was burned up in a few breaths "Damn zero space, I''m really cautious. I didn''t expect to set a ban......"


    This fire is not an ordinary flame. It is a fire of Yan devil with great power, which can bring destruction to the soul and body. Even now, he should be afraid of three points. If it is not the soldier''s intuition, he is aware of the danger and gives him a warning, otherwise he can''t escape the disaster that the soul and body are burned at the same time.


    Although he was startled, Ling Yunfan was not in a bad mood. Even if he stayed in the sea of Yuxi''s divine soul for a short time, he at least got some information. Immediately, seeing Tianyou looking puzzled, he smiled: "zero air wiped out the power that originally limited the imperial territory, and sent a lot of troops and horses to destroy the celestial palace."


    After saying that, he added: "well, by the way, we should eliminate the young people who have experienced here and even others, so as to make the Terran alliance lose its combat effectiveness."


    "What a vicious plan..."


    Hearing these news, even if they don''t often show their emotions, they can''t help frowning.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, they confronted each other, confirmed each other''s ideas, and flew in the direction of Tianchen valley.


    During this period, Ling Yunfan also released the source power of his rival Empire and forcibly wrapped Tianyou to speed up her journey. Xiaonizi didn''t resist this, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. She deliberately narrowed the distance between the two.


    The plan implemented by zero space is really very insidious. Whether it is the opportunity of the great emperor in the divine palace of the star region or a group of young martial artists with different talents, they all belong to their respective camps and have an immeasurable fighting power. If they are lost, it will definitely be an unbearable blow to the human alliance. If the plan is really completed naturally, the two races will form an alliance ¡£


    It can be said that they have lost the capital to fight against different royal families. Even if there are a number of emperors as pillars, they will certainly not last long. As long as their strength exceeds ordinary zero empty shots, no matter how many imperial territories they come to, the invasion in the field of Ling''s imperial family is the best proof.


    long time.


    After a while on their way, they stopped in a valley full of towering plants with strong power of Qi and blood.


    "The scenery is very good, and the pure energy is much larger than the previous place." walking on the silver grass, Tianyou looked around with a little surprise, glanced at the wood like Ling Yunfan next to him, and his small mouth tilted slightly: "I''ve heard that the blood of gods and Demons needs ten points of terrible pure energy to break through cultivation. Isn''t the environment suitable here?"


    Wen Yan knew that the other party was concerned about himself, but he shook his head: "even if I stay here for a year, I can''t break through to the Empire."


    Now, his heart is basically on xuanlingsha and other women who don''t know their whereabouts. How can he have the leisure to sit down and practice? Moreover, although the environment here is good, it really can''t play much role.

 Chapter 1213

    "Drink!"


    Early in the morning, the sky Valley, with its beautiful scenery, was filled with silver and white. Suddenly, a loud and charming cry came back.


    Looking at the sound, you can see that it is a young woman with a beautiful face in a sky blue dress. She is sitting on the flat ground. A pair of white jade hands are kneading and making decisions. With the released suction, she completely absorbs the pure energy around her into her body, and the dazzling white light flashes on the surface of her body, It was originally comparable to the source force fluctuation of Linghuang''s eight layers.


    Immediately got the transformation, but became the level of the nine levels of the spirit emperor.


    "Hoo......" her accomplishments have increased, and her physical quality has been greatly improved. The woman opened her eyes and slowly vomited out her turbid breath. Her dark blue eyes showed a little joy, and her small mouth tilted an arc: "I didn''t expect to find a cultivation environment comparable to the holy pool. It''s great. It''s estimated that she can evolve into a holy beast in a short time."


    As a member of the Holy Spirit family, she has stronger combat effectiveness than her peers. With the advantages of blood and flesh, she can easily resist the enemy. If she can reach the level of semi emperor in strength, she will certainly have a great effect in future battles.


    Naturally, this woman is Tianyou who follows Ling Yunfan in Tianchen valley.


    Since I discovered this pure energy a few days ago, it is not only very abundant, but also grows a lot of spiritual fruits containing the earth vein spirit liquid. At that time, Tianyou thought that if you practiced here, you would be able to achieve twice the success.


    Not surprisingly, now less than ten days have passed, and she has arrived. She is one step away from reaching the cultivation of the holy beast.


    "It seems that progress is very good."


    Just as she smiled happily, Ling Yunfan came out of the nearby grass.


    I know that these days, thanks to his Dharma protector, I don''t have to worry about being attacked. Tianyou is very grateful to the man in front of me. Then, the tone is slightly soft: "the original environment is especially suitable for me. With your help, it''s difficult to make bad progress. However, I seem that if I continue to rely on this method to practice, the effect will be much worse."


    Speaking of this, a touch of regret appeared on the exquisite little face.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Smelling the speech, fearing that the little girl wanted to stay, she hurried over, took her jade hand and forcibly took her to the way out.


    It''s really a good thing that friends around you can become stronger all the time. Under normal circumstances, Ling Yunfan really doesn''t mind letting Tianyou cultivate here for a long time, but now this is a very different period. There are many people of different royal families in the territory of xingmeteorite. They are looking for the trouble of young people with insufficient strength such as xuanlingsha. He must find them early, To avoid unnecessary things.


    Therefore, naturally, he doesn''t have much time for Tianyou to practice. You know, in these more than ten days, he is worried about the safety of his women all the time.


    But if you let him know, the most worrying thing is that the pregnant Mo Yuerong followed and came to the realm of stars and meteorites. I really don''t know how he would react.


    "Wait."


    Not far away, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped, looked slightly dignified and stared at the road on the left, and said in a deep voice, "there seems to be an evil spirit over there."


    "Eh?" smelling the speech, Tianyou quickly released the spirit, felt it carefully, and noticed that there was a wisp of evil spirit in that direction, which was similar to the smell of the demon family. His look suddenly changed: "yes, I can really feel the evil spirit."


    Immediately, the two people looked at each other, and by coincidence locked the weak evil spirit and rushed over.


    Soon, following the guidance of the evil spirit, he came to a deep pit. Ling Yunfan immediately saw a middle-aged man wearing ragged clothes, long black hair and weak breath, who was almost infected by blood.


    "Uncle Hu!"


    When he saw the appearance of the man lying in the pit, before he could react, Tianyou next to him shouted and ran away directly.


    "It''s OK, there''s still a way to save." he helped the injured middle-aged man up and confirmed that there was still vitality in his body. Without hesitation, he fed him a healing pill. During this period, he also had a little warm source.


    Ling Yunfan, who also knew him, had met him several times at yuanxuan star under the recommendation of qianxunbing. I remember it was called HUYUN. He was a holy beast expert with the strength comparable to that of the semi imperial realm. His combat effectiveness was at the same level. He was relatively strong. Because he was amiable, he had a good impression of him.


    When the medicine was refined and spread to the whole body, his closed eyes slowly opened. Hu Yun, who woke up, first looked at Tianyou, then put his eyes on Ling Yunfan, trembled his dark blue eyes, grabbed his hand and said excitedly: "Hurry... Hurry to save the jade clothes, the guys of different royal families. I don''t know what''s going on. Two strong men from the imperial realm have come and trapped our people. Although there are many semi emperors, they can''t last long."


    "What are you talking about!"


    As soon as he said this, both Ling Yunfan and Tianyou were greatly frightened. Although he had long guessed that the people of the world who had experienced here would be ambushed by the guys of different royal families, he didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    Hu Yun didn''t waste time, and immediately added: "three days ago, we had planned to bypass the extremely evil place, but who had thought that on the way, we met two different Royal people in the imperial territory, and the army led by them was stopped. Although they all have life-saving secrets, they must be about to fail."


    "It''s in the mountains 50000 miles away."


    After that, Hu Yun immediately pointed out two directions to him.


    "In that case, let''s hurry over, lest it''s too late."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was too lazy to continue to say anything here. He directly left a few words and turned to the direction of the previous guidance.


    Seeing that he actually passed by, Hu Yun''s face was dull. No, it was said that there was an imperial realm before. Why did he insist on going to die? Even if he wanted to save people, he had to discuss the plan?


    Do you just want to fight each other directly?


    Unable to understand Ling Yunfan''s behavior, he can only focus on Tianyou around him.


    On his eyes, Tianyou smiled: "don''t worry, everything is OK with him."


    "This......" Hu Yun was really confused. Unexpectedly, Tianyou, who has always been calm and steady, would say such words. However, he followed up. After all, the news was brought by himself. If the two younger generation fell because of saving people, it would be a great sin.

 Chapter 1214

    Outside Tianchen Valley, there is a mountain full of strong gray smoke.


    Several people of different royal families, dressed in dark clothes and dark skin, gathered together to surround the silver barrier.


    Looking at the several people protected in the barrier, a middle-aged man with a slightly luxurious dress and a purple skeleton on his face raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of disdain in a cold voice: "hum, he''s still dying. Even if you can recover to your heyday, it''s better to come out and catch him."


    As the top of the many fighting forces of the different royal families, Xu Long has his own pride. Originally, he could easily solve everyone with his strength. Now he has to wait outside because of a secret treasure, wasting two days, which makes him feel inexplicably unhappy. If he hadn''t known for a long time, the defense of the barrier is strong, It is the degree that ordinary imperial realm cannot be broken.


    I''m afraid it''s already done.


    "Don''t worry, the meteorite realm is so big that even if there is support, it is definitely not our opponent."


    Just when his heart was itching, there was a voice behind him. When he looked back slowly, he found that Yu Nong, who was walking with him, came with a smile: "Anyway, the energy of the dragon soul Tianxuan Bracelet in the girl''s hand is about to be exhausted. At most, the power will be weakened in half a day. It''s useless to supplement the active power. At that time, it''s still very simple for us to eliminate these wastes."


    Feel the source power fluctuation of this person, you can find that this is also a strong person in the imperial realm. Like the former, it belongs to the medium level of combat effectiveness, which is much stronger than ordinary.


    "Yes, we can definitely get a huge reward if we catch Princess Lingsha back at that time." Wen Yan, Xu long, who was a little grumpy before, thought a little, his face gradually recovered, nodded and responded, and calmed down.


    In this way, they closed their eyes, released their birth in the air, and monitored all the movements in the barrier.


    "There is no tooth reason..."


    Staying in the silver lightning barrier, Chu jade clothes with multiple wounds on his body. When he heard the conversation between the two outside, his round face was warm and angry, his white hands clenched into fists, and his anger was extremely strong.


    "Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. I''m going out to fight with them!"


    "What?"


    Compared with the angry Chu Yushang, the wounded dragon sword heart behind him roared with anger, directly picked up his high-level imperial weapon spear and flew out.


    This sudden change shocked Xuanyuan Li Hao, elder Yumian and others. However, before he approached the barrier, he was blocked by a purple shadow. Before he could react, he heard a loud slap. The heart of the dragon sword fell to the ground like a weightless stone.


    Although he fell from a high altitude, he was a warrior in Linghuang jiuceng. He seemed a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t have much impact on the injury.


    "Ling... Sister Ling Sha."


    Seeing clearly the person who started it, Chu Yushang, who kept sending the source force to the secret treasure, opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only be stunned and stay in place.


    "What are you doing..."


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t involve others."


    Long Jianxin, who fell to the ground, was about to ask questions. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Xuanling yarn. Then, seeing that he was a little calm, he said again: "let''s not say that Xu long and Yu Nong are far stronger than ordinary emperors. Do you think we can really fight them with our combat effectiveness?"


    Hearing these words, long Jianxin''s excitement was like a flame, and he soon calmed down. Yes, although there are xuanlingsha, yuxuhuo, jiujue, Kongzi''s fear of four and a half emperors, as well as the jade face elder and other nine levels of the spirit emperor, his combat effectiveness can not be underestimated, but in front of the strong emperor of other different royal families, there are only a few big mole ants, which are not at all The slightest threat.


    Even if they all go out, they will eventually be wiped out.


    "What a trouble." seeing that he was no longer impulsive, xuanlingsha slowly vomited turbid Qi. Looking at the gradually weakened barrier of power, her heart was very worried: "where are you, Yunfan..."


    "No, my dragon soul Tianxuan bracelet is running out of energy!"


    As soon as the atmosphere was silent, the crisp voice of Chu Yushang was directly and mercilessly broken.


    "What!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately withdrew from their rest and looked at them with a look of amazement.


    Chu Yushang, who was supported by Xuanling yarn, was very weak and white. He breathed weakly: "the power of the barrier is weakening and can''t resist the attack of the imperial realm."


    "This... What should I do?"


    "We can''t fight against the people of different kings."


    "Is it going to fall here?"


    "Damn it, what should we do? They have the power of the array to prevent us from crushing the amulet and returning to the world. It''s over."


    "Fortunately, the current barrier can still be maintained for a period of time. When elder HUYUN comes back with reinforcements, everything will be solved."


    It was found that the defense of the barrier was indeed weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, people were in a panic and were at a loss.


    Bang!


    Although elder Yumian''s words made the scene slightly stable, the sound of the broken barrier came suddenly, breaking the last guarantee in their hearts.


    "This damn barrier was finally broken by me."


    As the barrier was broken, the crowd only heard a voice full of anger. Xu long, who had beaten them seriously, did not know when he had come into their sight.


    Yu Nong, who came next to him, was also full of haze. His eyes were full of killing intention and said with a smile: "after waiting so long, I can finally enjoy killing!"


    After saying that, the imperial realm of the two different royal families seemed to have a sharp heart. At the same time, all the prestige bloomed. In a blink of an eye, it completely shrouded xuanlingsha and others.


    "It''s over."


    Feeling the terrible pressure, both xuanlingsha and elder Yumian knew that from the moment the barrier was broken, they had no hope of life. They stood there in despair, not only attacking and resisting, but also waiting for death.


    "Hahaha..." seeing their appearance, Xu long, who led the three and a half emperors, smiled with micro MI in his eyes and great joy in his body and mind: "don''t think about resistance. Those who are targeted by this seat can''t survive."


    As soon as the words fell, he, holding a long gun, just released the source force, and attacked like a ghost.

 Chapter 1215

    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, he reached Xuanling gauze and was covered with hands of Yin attribute source force. He was about to touch each other, but suddenly his hair stood up, as if he sensed a great crisis and suddenly retreated.


    Seeing that he could seize himself, he somehow gave up such a good opportunity. Holding the Xuanling gauze of the sky mark broken holy halberd, Feng eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that she didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s move. However, when she saw the two magic swords inserted on the ground in a cross situation all the time, emitting a strong momentum, full of flames and lightning, All doubts disappeared.


    The heart that was pulled up because of the crisis was in the front was also relaxed.


    "Who dares to attack the emperor!!!"


    There were bursts of stinging pain and drops of blood on his cheek. Looking at the twin swords on the ground, if he hadn''t hid quickly just now, I''m afraid he would have been badly hurt even if he didn''t die. Suddenly, Xu Long sank and roared up in anger.


    Yu Nong, who witnessed everything, also moo all over the cold light: "it''s the rat who can''t see the light. He unexpectedly plays a sneak attack behind his back. If he doesn''t show up quickly, this seat will want you to die without a burial place."


    "Oh... Really?"


    As his words fell, before long, the sky full of silver and white light immediately rang out bursts of cold voices.


    Then, a ghostly figure flew from the sky and easily broke the cage formed by the powerful of the two emperors.


    Landed in front of xuanlingsha and others, took out the magic sword on the ground, used mind control to dissipate it, directly ignored the others, smiled at the corners of the mouth, and the tone was very gentle. The beauty in front of her said, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Fool..."


    At the first sight of his figure, Xuan Lingsha was not sure whether it was true or not. Now when she heard that very familiar voice, she couldn''t help falling in her arms and feeling the warmth from each other from zero distance. Although she had been chased and killed since she came into the meteorite state, she suffered a lot during the period, but after meeting her sweetheart, They all turned into nothing.


    A pair of jade hands held tightly and said in a slightly happy soft voice: "it''s not too late. I''ve always believed that you must come."


    "Well, you go back with Tianyou first and see the husband help you teach those guys who don''t have a tutor."


    Smelling the speech, he patted xiaonizi''s jade shoulder gently, and Ling Yunfan released his hand holding each other.


    "Yes."


    Although there were some accidents, why did Tianyou and HUYUN come here so soon, they retreated very skillfully. Ling Yunfan only had half imperial cultivation, but she didn''t worry at all. Maybe this is the absolute trust in her lover. Since the other party has confidence to say this, he must have some means. After all, in xuanlingsha''s cognition, Your lover is not a guy who doesn''t know what to do.


    "Can Yunfan do it?"


    "As a half emperor, even if his strength is relatively strong, he can''t face two emperors at one time?"


    "I think it''s best to ask him to run away together. Only in this way is the best."


    Compared with xuanlingsha''s belief, the rest of the people are not so good-looking. Ling Yunfan is not very good-looking, but they are still worried about his safety.


    After seeing off his wife, Ling Yunfan slowly turned around and glanced at them with cold eyes: "you want to do something to my wife?"


    "Oh!"


    At this casual glance, they immediately felt as if they were in a cold cave and were buried alive by countless extremely cold ice blocks. Their bodies did not tremble. They were very surprised that a young generation could suppress them in momentum.


    In particular, it is like standing in front of him is not a young generation, but a strong person whose strength is far stronger than his own. He has an invisible sense of crisis and doesn''t know when to wrap his whole body.


    "Cut, I just want to do something about those wastes. What can you do with me..... Sobbing!"


    Being attacked by someone is bad enough. Now Xu long, who was once ignored by a younger generation and has long been angry, can''t stand it. He went straight forward and shouted wildly, as if he was afraid that others won''t hear him. Just as he finished his words, he suddenly sent out a sad cry, and the whole person flew away directly.


    In less than a second, Xu long in the imperial realm was hit and flew.


    "Ha ha... It''s not bad. The strength and speed really don''t lose the Empire." seeing that Lingyun can punch Xu long, who is also the Empire, Yunong was just a little surprised, didn''t show panic, and said in a cold voice with disdain: "if it''s just this skill, it''s better for you to wait for death and save the trouble of the Empire."


    Obviously, he felt that Ling Yunfan should attack with all his strength just now. Otherwise, how can the semi emperor really rival their empire of medium-level combat effectiveness.


    Clear what he thought, Ling Yunfan still responded faintly: "you can try, I can give you a chance."


    "Die!"


    Such an attitude was obviously despised by a younger generation. How could Yu Nong, a senior elder of the different royal family, bear it? He roared angrily. The Yin attribute source force wrapped around his right hand, turned his palm into a knife, and attacked at a speed that was beyond his ears and eyes.


    Although it is only an ordinary attack, its power is far beyond the full-scale attack of ordinary imperial territory. If it is hit, I''m afraid even imperial territory such as Ling xuanzi will be seriously damaged.


    Whew


    Just when he felt that his attack was bound to hit the target, Ling Yunfan, who was standing in place, turned into a light spot and dissipated. It was obviously a residual shadow. Then, he noticed that there was a fluctuation behind him, raised his hand and split a huge light blade. However, the result was the same as the first time. What he hit was only a residual shadow, and I had long disappeared.


    "This... How is this possible? Why is a little beast so fast!"


    Looking at the destroyed shadows, Yu Nong couldn''t calm down anymore. He didn''t know when to take out the curved moon long knife and launched powerful attacks against Ling Yunfan around. After a long time, he found that the result was still unable to produce effect. His heart was soon eroded by fear. After many years of battlefield, he encountered this kind of thing for the first time, It''s impossible not to be scared.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Without giving him time to rest, there was a cold voice behind him, like the judgment of death.


    His body and mind were full of fear. When he looked back rigidly, it was Ling Yunfan who had easily avoided all his attacks.


    However, Ling Yunfan at the moment does not maintain the second-order state of hell, but the mutated miracle wind explosion water form.

 Chapter 1216

    "This... Why are there such people..."


    All the attack methods were ineffective. He could hardly touch the corners of the other party''s clothes. Yu Nong, who was previously arrogant and could not be seen by anyone, was now only afraid. Looking at Ling Yunfan''s step-by-step approach, his eyes trembled violently. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    "I didn''t expect Yunfan to be so powerful!"


    "Is he really a half emperor?"


    "How could this be possible? It completely crushed the imperial territory."


    "This is not an ordinary strong emperor!"


    Witnessed with his own eyes, Yu Nong, the famous emperor, was so frightened that he couldn''t even bear the idea of war before he really fought. The people watching the war behind him were like seeing a ghost, one after another with unbelievable exclamation.


    Only Xuanling yarn, who knows Ling Yunfan better, performs better, but even so, her mouth is slightly open, and her beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    The vast world has existed for trillions of years. Although there are many means to fight more and more, these are just before the half emperor. Only a small number of special existence can retain this high combat effectiveness at the time of the half emperor.


    As long as you arrive at the imperial realm, basically no matter how strong you are, you can''t surpass the former. Since ancient times, there are few who can break this rule. Now, such an existence has been killed.


    I''m afraid even the devil will be surprised to see it.


    "Die!"


    At this time, a roaring sound came out. Behind Ling Yunfan, a huge black tiger suddenly appeared. The towering threat spread wantonly. For a moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Oh..."


    Thunder fire cut off fist!


    It was Xu long, who had been shot out before, who turned slowly back to Ling Yunfan. His dark eyes flashed a cruel color. He saw a large amount of thunder and fire force condensed in his hands and quickly formed a strange vortex. He turned his palm into a fist and directly hit the oncoming attack.


    Bang


    The collision of the two attacks immediately caused a deafening noise. However, it was strange that there was no destructive energy explosion. It was not this one that stunned the people, but the black giant tiger that seemed to tear everything apart and was powerful enough to make them unable to move. At the moment, it was not only blocked by Ling Yunfan''s fist, but also appeared all over the body, Cracks visible to the naked eye.


    Then, it was completely broken like a mirror. As for Xu long, who was integrated with the power of martial arts, he didn''t know when, his white eyes widened and lay on the ground without breath. From his frightened eyes, it was estimated that he had been threatened before he died.


    Puff!


    One punch solved the enemy. Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to stop at this point. The electric arc flashed around him and increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, another punch hit Yu Nong''s chest, which was still in a dull state.


    The domineering thunder and fire force entered the body, the star sea, muscles and veins and so on. Almost all the very important positions for the martial arts were destroyed. Within a few breaths, they were the same as the previous Xu long. They fell to the ground without breath.


    "The Empire of different Kings is just like this."


    After glancing at the two corpses at his feet and burning them with Ziyun fire, Ling Yunfan returned to normal from strong tears and returned to xuanlingsha and others.


    Just when Gan came here, he had used the cluster thunder and fire twin swords to kill all. Therefore, there were no more people of different Kings here, only them.


    The emperor''s realm is just like this?


    Hearing his comments on Xu long and Yu Nong, people couldn''t help rolling their eyes. You can say that they have mastered so many means to enhance their strength. Of course, people can''t compare with you.


    What''s more, if the two great emperors of different royal families are just like this, they can''t even beat the former. Isn''t it better than waste?


    Although I felt a little strange, no one said anything. After all, they were all their own. In addition, Lingyun had no time to thank anyone who came to save them.


    "It''s half emperor. Your cultivation is rising so fast."


    Looking at his fiancee standing not far in front of him, wearing a purple dress, Ling Yunfan hugged him in his arms without thinking about it. He felt the source force fluctuation from each other, and looked very surprised.


    "You know, just like a stupid pig." when he saw him, he found his cultivation. The little bird lay in his arms and fiercely scolded him. He didn''t mind flirting with his sweetheart in front of so many people.


    In addition to being serious or serious, the peerless beauty who hardly smiled showed the happy smile of a little woman. She couldn''t let go of holding a man. Unknowingly, she thought it was fake by someone.


    However, for the elder Yumian and others present, although they saw this kind of thing for the first time, they were not too surprised. After all, beauty only belongs to the strong. Everyone has heard this sentence. It''s really not a miracle that a woman like xuanlingsha fell in love with Ling Yunfan''s current strength. Even if he took away Tianyou here now, Probably won''t cause much commotion.


    "Lord Yu still sees far away. I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful."


    His eyes were on Ling Yunfan. Elder Yumian thought that he thought that the other party was not worthy of his own domain master and Deputy domain master, so he thought he was a little funny. If such an evil person is not worthy, I''m afraid there will be no qualified people in the world. At the same time, she also decided to change her smelly face in the future.


    As for the rest, they thanked them one after another and sat on the ground to continue the healing previously interrupted by people of different kings.


    The immediate crisis has been lifted. If we don''t heal at this time, when will we wait.


    "By the way, how can you meet people of different kings?"


    For a long time, Ling Yunfan suddenly remembered something and asked curiously.


    "When we first came in, we were lucky and were not separated, so we went together to explore the realm of stars and meteorites, but soon we met people of different kings who had been ambushed for a long time, and we couldn''t fight them. After the first fight, most of us were badly hurt. In order to better avoid the pursuit of those guys, we had to run away separately."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanling gauze didn''t hide anything. TANKOU opened slightly and explained the context of the matter a little bit. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something. Ling Yunfan''s hand suddenly grabbed by Yu''s hand and looked at her with a pretty face: "sister Yuerong and Xiaoyue, in order to help us escape, they were forced into a very evil place by Yu Qing with two and a half emperors. You have to find a way to save them."

 Chapter 1217

    "What are you talking about? Why is xiaoyuerong here?"


    Hearing that Mo Yuerong was also in the territory of xingmeteorite and was forced into a very evil place, she trembled in her heart, looked at Xuanling yarn with an unbelievable face, and hoped that her beloved fiancee could answer that this was not the case.


    "I don''t know why sister Yue Rong came, but it''s more important now. It''s better to go and find her quickly. We haven''t been in touch for several days since we separated that day." unfortunately, it''s against people. Even if we understand his mood, xuanlingsha broke the last hope in his heart, and her beautiful little face nodded helplessly: "The strength of her and Xiaoyue can''t deal with Yuqing. Hurry to save her."


    She didn''t make it clear what the cultivation level of the man named Yu Qing, a different royal family, was, but judging from the degree of tension, it was estimated that no matter how bad it was, it was also comparable to Xu long and his like.


    "The place of extreme evil is said to be a place where countless creatures gather the power of resentment after death. Because the laws of heaven and earth are messy and unable to balance attribute energy, it is a very dangerous place. There are many strengths comparable to the existence of semi emperors and even the Empire. If there are no special means, as long as the place enters the depths, nine times out of ten it will never come out again."


    Xuanlingsha''s words had just finished. Before lingyunfan could say anything, a heavy voice immediately sounded behind her.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the jade face elder who came slowly looked very solemn and pondered: "if you are a little careless over there, you may fall into it. Do you have to go in?"


    In the past, she did not like Ling Yunfan very much, but now she has to worry about his safety. Whether as the only hope in the world or the relationship between the elders and the younger generation, she hopes the other party to consider it carefully.


    As far as the power displayed at present, whether the elder Yumian or others have basically recognized the words of Tianji God. They think that this little generation, from the most humble to the most shining now, is definitely the only one in the world who can resist the different kings and gods except Ling Ren.


    "I must go." for Mo Yuerong, who was unmarried and valued very much, he gave his own answer without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Xuanling yarn next to him immediately took his big hand and said with a slightly imploring look in her eyes, "take me with you. I once concluded a contract with sister Mo Xue, which can induce each other and the existence of people who have also concluded a contract."


    "OK."


    With such help, it''s much easier to find Mo Yuerong. Ling Yunfan naturally won''t refuse. When he plans to leave, he sees Tianyou who wants to talk and stop. He still stops and instructs in a soft tone: "Tianyou, you should act with elder HUYUN first. This trip is more dangerous. There are as few people as possible."


    Originally wanted to go with him, but now Tianyou can only give it up.


    "Then you......" just as she was about to give instructions, she suddenly seemed to think of something. Her jade lips were slightly open, and she didn''t say anything in her mouth. In this way, she watched the two people go away from their sight.


    Finally, he could only shake his head and take back his complex eyes. He followed elder Yumian and others to the other side of Tianchen valley.


    The realm of stars and meteorites is a very different place. It is said that it is a secret place. In fact, the cultivation environment and the laws of heaven and earth are far more powerful than the whole world. It is said that it is another star realm, but it does not exist. How many creatures fully open their intelligence, and filled with the laws of the whole world. There is a lot of hostility towards them, who are driving them away almost all the time, so I came in People.


    You can only stay for more than a month at most.


    In such a little time, they must explore and seek more harvest, so as to obtain the power that can help the Terran against the different kings.


    Apart from the others, Ling Yunfan went straight to the extremely evil place.


    As a semi Emperor himself, he has a flying speed that is not lost to the emperor''s territory. In addition, he remembers the map route from Tianyou in his mind. Only in less than an hour, he completely flew out of Tianchen Valley, which is as large as a medium cultivation star.


    Maybe it''s too worried. Just out of Tianchen Valley, Mo Yuerong, whose life and death are uncertain, immediately entered the miracle wind explosion water form of specially strengthening the speed. In the blink of an eye, it was too fast to catch up with the flight speed of even light. It was directly strengthened, and it was still too fast to capture the residual shadow.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being my man." xuanlingsha, who was protected by his source force and was on the way together, was surprised. Unexpectedly, her man''s flying speed could be improved again. She was still outstanding. She was surprised and happy, but when she saw his sad face, she said in a soft voice of heartache: "Don''t worry, sister Yuerong is so smart that she will be fine."


    "What''s more, Xiaoyue, who follows her, although her strength is not comparable to that of the enemy, she has a lot of strange means, especially the strange bracelet, which seems to be able to shuttle through space in a short distance."


    "Oh?" I heard that the girl who is still a fan of identity has the same ability as herself. Even Ling Yunfan, who is devoted to the road, couldn''t help asking curiously: "can you tell me what happened when you got along?"


    The first time I met Xiaoyue, Ling Yunfan was inexplicably kind to her. This feeling was not the similarity of appearance, or what the characteristics could bring, but the warning from blood. It was invisible that she was more interested in this girl.


    Seeing his question, xuanlingsha looked at him gently. She didn''t feel dissatisfied because her sweetheart cared about other women. Her tone was still gentle and told what had happened since she met two women.


    Although it has been more than ten days since she came into the meteorite realm, not many things have happened, so there are only two things xuanlingsha said. One is that when she came in, she met Tubo living in the meteorite realm and fought together in order to grab cultivation treasures from those guys, and the other is that she met an alien emperor.


    Among all the contents, Xiaoyue is undoubtedly the enigmatic young generation. He not only uses space to help them avoid multiple chases, but also uses the power of the blood of the gods and Demons and the formula for the elimination of the gods and demons to produce the first-order state of hell.


    If it is as like as two peas in the ordinary, Ling Yunfan will not be frightened. It is obvious that the fight in the moon is pure and pure, just like his own.


    "No mistake, that girl should be..."


    After hearing xuanlingsha''s story, Ling Yunfan had an answer to Xiao Yue that surprised him.

 Chapter 1218

    Hum


    Through a gray light curtain, the two people who were flying at a speed beyond the naked eye could not capture the slightest speed. Seeing the great changes in the surrounding environment, they stopped one after another.


    "Is this the place of extreme evil?"


    After observation, the sky was filled with gray smell, the earth dried up and showed many cracks. The original vegetation of the mountain was stained with a layer of withered yellow, the pure energy was completely corroded by the Yin energy, and the air was polluted by the Yin. Ling Yunfan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice with a slightly unhappy look: "It''s really an unpleasant place. If you have a poor mind, I''m afraid even half the emperor will be lost in the killing."


    "It''s true. I''ve seen similar records on the other side of the different royal families. On the surface, the extremely evil place is full of Yin. In fact, it is the endless power of resentment produced by the complaining spirit. It is disguised to confuse all living creatures, and finally let them kill each other, fall behind and become the complaining spirit, which will exist here forever."


    For his point of view, Xuanling yarn around nodded in agreement.


    However, this trip was not for viewing, so I quickly shifted my attention. While using memories, I observed the characteristics of the road, stretched out a slender jade and pointed to the plain on the left: "when we separated, we fled from there."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan didn''t say a word. He hugged the beauty in his arms and accelerated the speed of his journey again.


    Although xuanlingsha and Mo Yuerong can sense each other''s existence, they are conditional. If the two sides are too far away, the strength of the contract will be reduced, resulting in inability to sense. Of course, if there are other special forces to block, they can also block. The best way to avoid these effects is to get close to the target as much as possible. Only in this way can we do it You can find Mo Yuerong.


    Not only want to see his wife and daughter safe, but also want to find the girl named Xiaoyue. Ling Yunfan must ask each other for some things.


    Sobbing... Sobbing


    After all, it is a special place for gathering grievances. The two flew into the valley with layers of dark green breath. Bursts of ghost crying and Howling came from their ears. They could even feel it on their faces. It seemed that there was a cool hand gently touching and surrounded by such an environment. They should have been afraid, but the resentment here was too strong, leading to the transformation of all negative emotions Into anger.


    As for the end of anger, it is the irrational idea of killing, and finally towards destruction.


    This kind of environment is quite terrible, not to mention the existence of the semi emperor, even the emperor''s territory. I''m afraid I won''t be completely killed in a few days if I don''t carry the secret treasure to protect the spirit or calm down and clear away evil spirits.


    "Oh......" was invaded by countless grievances, and Ling Yunfan''s eyes gradually turned red. However, the next moment, with the silver blue holy radiance of the extreme Bracelet entering his body, everything calmed down. Both the previous grievances and the killing thoughts that quickly proliferated disappeared and were no longer affected. Ling Yunfan''s look changed slightly: "What a powerful grievance. I''m afraid I could only last half a month unless I had the ultimate shelter."


    At the same time, he was surprised and didn''t forget to observe the situation of Ke people around him. Seeing that Xuanling yarn seemed to be sheltered and not affected by the environment here, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Zhiji shelter can''t protect xuanlingsha, and she doesn''t have any secret treasure to fight, Ling Yunfan will resolutely let her leave. After all, it''s not a simple thing to recover after being killed. It''s possible to threaten his life at any time. This is also his fiancee. No man is willing to make fun of his own woman, even for I saved Mo Yuerong.


    Also, we can''t let Xuanling yarn take risks.


    "It seems that the war was very fierce at that time..."


    Passing by the ground with deep pits, cracks and almost flattened ground, Ling Yunfan can even feel the residual source force and attribute energy. Ling Yunfan can almost see the picture of the battle at that time.


    After leaving the messy battlefield, Xuanling yarn narrowed her eyes slightly, suddenly pointed to the open space not far ahead and exclaimed, "Yunfan, look, there seems to be people of different royal families in front."


    "Really."


    Looking in the direction pointed by the green jade finger, there are really two men with ragged clothes, stained with a lot of blood and dark skin. The skeleton lines burned on their faces are enough to prove their identity.


    Soon, suspended in mid air, he will fall without hesitation.


    "Who... Huh!"


    Feeling the breath approaching, two different Royal men with semi imperial cultivation flashed a light in their eyes, immediately took out their weapons and planned to be on alert, but the next moment, they were severely hit in the back of the neck.


    In an instant, the source force running secretly in the body was affected by the power from the invasion. It was not only unable to use it at will, but also like being sealed and completely lost contact with the host. Not only that, while being attacked, the body was imprisoned. It can be said that in less than a breath, they were better than half emperors, and directly became chickens without resistance.


    "Ling Yunfan!"


    "Princess Lingsha!"


    Seeing the person who shot, they recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    "Oh, you all know me. It seems that we have a good reputation in different kings." two people who have never met can recognize themselves at once. Ling Yunfan was surprised. Immediately, he didn''t intend to waste time. He immediately said, "where are the two women who were suppressed by your different Kings some time ago?"


    "I don''t know."


    Knowing his intention, they seemed to have a good heart. They turned their heads one after another and didn''t answer at all.


    Maybe he knew that there was no possibility of survival since he fell into the hands of the enemy. Therefore, he never showed fear from beginning to end.


    "It''s really a good spirit to die and refuse to betray my compatriots, but I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan praised him with a smile instead of anger, but when the words just fell, he saw a little source force around him. Two magic swords full of lightning and flame energy had penetrated through their chest mercilessly.


    Cluster thunder and fire double swords are as powerful as the attack of emperor level martial arts. The two and a half emperors were hit without defense means. Without any suspense, they lost all their vitality and died completely.


    After killing them, Ling Yunfan went up again, released his unique spirit, forcibly broke the defense of the sea of spirit and searched for memory.


    Seeing that her sweetheart killed her former people, xuanlingsha never blinked. Since she separated from the foreign royal family, she has made up her mind to be the enemy. Being soft to the enemy is cruel to herself. She still knows this.

 Chapter 1219

    A land of extreme evil, a land of dead fog.


    In a shady wasteland, two girls, dressed in long green skirts, with snow-white hair, sweet looks, seven or eight points similar to each other, and slightly pale faces, sit on a cattail made of Xiangyuan grass.


    Plain hands move regularly and orderly, control the pure energy around, extract the power of Qi and blood contained in the earth and elixir, and integrate them into the body to help the elixir stabilize the injury in the body.


    The two are desperately trying to speed up the progress of healing. Naturally, they are separated from their companions. Mo Yuerong, who has been chased and killed for more than ten days by the strong men of different kings, and Xiao Yue whose identity is still a mystery.


    "No, although there are nine dynasties of rebirth, there is too little power of Qi and blood and pure energy available here." I don''t know how long later, when the faint green smell filled the whole space became stronger, the jade lips were as dry as paper, and there were several scars on her pretty face. She slowly opened her eyes and sighed helplessly. Soon, Put your eyes on Xiaoyue around you.


    Seeing that the other party is still in the state of using the skill to heal wounds, many scars on the young skin are being repaired a little bit. His bloodless little face smiled: "as an elder, I still have to take care of the younger generation."


    Hum


    Made a decision, slowly raised the foam moon Rong of the jade hand, released strands of emerald green breath, resonated with the power of Qi and blood absorbed by Xiaoyue, and finally melted into the body.


    With the help of half emperor territory, Xiaoyue''s healing speed has indeed been improved. Her previously pale and bloodless face has now recovered a lot of blood color. The scars that affect her beauty are healing with the naked eye. However, Mo Yuerong is on the contrary. Her already pale face has become extremely penetrating and her breath has weakened a lot.


    That weak appearance, as if experiencing a battle, may be about to fall.


    Before long, feeling that the condition in the body was about to threaten the ordinary action, Mo Yuerong stopped conveying the source force.


    In these days when he was chased and killed by the strong men of different royal families, he kept in touch with the girl Xiaoyue in front of him day and night. Unconsciously, his opinions on each other have disappeared. Not only that, but also the strange feeling from his blood, he wants to be close to him more and more. It is for this reason that he can do what he is doing now.


    "Now that you''ve absorbed it, let''s go."


    After a cup of tea, seeing that it stopped the operation of the skill, Mo Yuerong slowly stood up and said coldly, "the people of the different royal family will catch up soon. We must leave quickly, or we will be finished if we are caught."


    "I see."


    Smelling the speech, the breath has almost reached half of its heyday. Xiaoyue, whose injury is completely stable, immediately followed up with an impatient response.


    Thinking of the huge energy consumption and the space shuttle of Shouyuan in order to use her many times these days, as a result, this woman still looks neither cold nor hot. She is inexplicably angry in her heart, and her dissatisfaction with her is a little more.


    If Ling Yunfan were here at this time, she would be very surprised. The two women not only look similar, but also have the same temperament.


    They had nothing to say along the way, and soon left the desolate wasteland and came to a more desolate desert.


    "The environment in this damn place is simply not enough to provide us with healing."


    Walking into the road surrounded by towering and huge boulders, and taking back the spirit of exploration outside, Xiaoyue''s beautiful face complained bitterly.


    The nine dynasties rebirth decision they practiced is a kind of skill that needs to absorb the source Qi of the outside world, pure energy and external vitality, so as to transform it into the power of Qi and blood and give their own healing. It is also one of the few skills that can operate without consuming the source force.


    Therefore, the current environment is of no benefit to Mo Yuerong and Xiao Yue.


    "Hmm?" I don''t know how long I walked. Mo Yuerong, who led the way in front, seemed to feel something. Her petite body trembled fiercely, looked back a little stiff, and looked at the sky in the distance behind: "that... That''s the smell of people from different kings. They found us!!!!!"


    "It''s impossible. We both hold our breath and the source force fluctuates. Those guys can''t find us right."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Yue, who was also aware of the situation in the rear, had an unbelievable trembling voice on her face.


    If it''s OK to meet the enemy at ordinary times, but now neither of them can fight. They are suddenly found by their whereabouts, which inevitably leads to some panic.


    "Well... What can I do? There''s no place to hide here, and my bracelet power can''t be used for the time being..." feeling the fluctuation of the enemy, Xiaoyue is getting closer and closer. Xiaoyue is walking around in a panic. She may be too eager, and her face is red.


    According to the speed of those different kings, even if they run away now, it must be too late. If they hide, it''s also impossible, because since people can catch their whereabouts so far away, if the distance is closer, they can certainly find it, so it''s difficult not to panic.


    "I have a way."


    However, when she was anxious, Mo Yuerong next to her suddenly looked over mysteriously.


    "Really?" in such a crisis, Xiaoyue couldn''t control anything. She hurried forward and asked with a smile on her small face, "what''s the way? Say it... Say it..."


    Just a little closer, Mo Yuerong, standing in front of her, suddenly hit her neck with a knife. The half emperor''s merciless attack hit. Xiao Yue, who was not prepared at all, turned her eyes white and fainted.


    One move knocked people unconscious. Mo Yuerong immediately picked them up and threw the girl in her arms into a small hidden cave not far away. She took out a bracelet made of small black gravel from her arms and put it on Xiaoyue''s other hand. She murmured with a complex look: "Hidden yuan holy chain can make you invisible for a certain period of time, and can always shield the spirit and explore the source force. Although there is gambling, it can only be so. If I can live, I must recognize you as a dry daughter."


    After that, she sealed the small gap with a stone. Mo Yuerong took a look at the pill taken out of her arms and swallowed it unswervingly. Suddenly, as the medicine filled her whole body, the originally weak breath and source force fluctuated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, she completely recovered to the peak state in just a few breaths.


    Then, without looking back, he went to the depths of the stone forest ahead.


    "I have found the target. Move forward at full speed."


    At the same time, Yu Qing, the great emperor of the different royal family in flight, felt the familiar source force fluctuation. A crazy smile appeared on her enchanting face. She killed wantonly and accidentally scattered. She said to the three and a half emperors behind her, and immediately accelerated the pursuit speed.

 Chapter 1220

    "We''ll save people right away."


    After retreating from the sea of the spirits of the two semi emperors, Ling Yunfan directly pulled on the jade hand of Xuanling gauze who was still in a daze, and the sea blue flame appeared all over him. He entered the second level of the fierce fight state in hell, and flew to the left without saying a word.


    Being hit by the strong wind coming from the front, Xuanling yarn, who had just returned to her mind, moved her smart and beautiful eyes slightly, as if she guessed something. She looked a little dignified and asked, "what''s the matter, is sister Yuerong in trouble?"


    It must be that he saw some bad things in the sea of the spirits of the two half emperors, and it was related to Mo Yuerong, which he valued. Otherwise, how could he be so eager with his calm temper.


    "Yuerong and Xiaoyue have been chased and killed these days. They are always in a state of heavy damage. Now they are forced into the gravel area without resources. We should feel that we should save people before Yuqing finds them."


    Sure enough, when her question was just asked, Ling Yunfan nodded in response.


    I peeped into my memory in the sea of the spirits of the two and a half emperors. It didn''t take long to see that Mo Yuerong and Xiao Yue were seriously injured by Yu Qing in the Empire during the battle, and the two women were beaten half dead in several subsequent battles. Until they were found again five days ago, it was confirmed that their healing pills and magic drugs were completely consumed, In the end, he can only maintain his disability and run for his life.


    Mingming is pregnant with a child and is not suitable to take part in too fierce battle. Now he has been almost fatally wounded many times. Ling Yunfan''s heart is dripping blood, so that without looking at other contents, he retreats and takes Xuanling yarn to find someone.


    Although Mo Yuerong''s strength is stronger than that of an ordinary semi emperor, his physical quality is not excellent. If he drags his seriously injured injury for a long time, I''m afraid that even if he recovers in the end, he will leave some sequelae. In addition, these people of different royal families will never be soft on the enemy. If something irreparable happens, he will regret it all his life.


    Knowing her sweetheart''s mood, Xuanling yarn was not idle. In her spare time on her way, she activated the power of the contract again and tried to feel the fluctuation of Mo Yuerong.


    Due to their eagerness, neither of them found that in many places they passed by, there were several dead bodies of different Royal people who were completely lifeless. However, judging from the special characteristics of wounds and no blood on those bodies, they should be the puppets mentioned by Yunong and other people.


    .........


    long time.


    With the passage of time, the fluctuation of breath and source force in the body was completely hidden. Xiaoyue, whose eyes were closed, suddenly moved her eyebrows, and a pair of tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "This is......" a pair of round pupils looked at the dark surroundings with great curiosity. For a moment, they were still at a loss. But not long after they gradually woke up, their whole body moved quickly and punched forward to break the stone at the mouth of the cave.


    Back to the boulder passage that doesn''t seem to be in the daytime, the clothes and skirts are slightly wrinkled, and the source force fluctuation is only half of the heyday. Xiaoyue is covered with dust and looks ashen. Looking at the familiar environment, she basically confirms that she hasn''t moved since she was knocked unconscious.


    "That woman didn''t want to lead me away. That''s why the guy of the different royal family stunned me?" when she found that the people of the different royal family and Mo Yuerong had disappeared after she should have chased after her, she guessed in a short time. After her coma, she couldn''t help feeling a little grateful, but before long, I didn''t know what she remembered, His face suddenly cooled down.


    As if the previous gratitude never existed.


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    Just as Xiaoyue was thinking about whether to take personal risks to find the missing Mo Yuerong, huge destruction energy balls fell in the sky and hit their surrounding positions.


    "Well..."


    The little moon, which was buried alive by the huge afterwave energy, did not hesitate to condense a barrier and completely wrap the body to avoid being hurt by these powerful destructive energy.


    As a martial artist, she can feel that her power is so powerful that she can kill herself in her heyday. Therefore, when she sees that none of her shots hit her, she will inevitably be happy. After all, her defense power still can''t block the attack of too many enemies, which contains the power of thunder, fire and wind.


    As the aftershocks subsided, dark shadows immediately appeared in the sky. Suddenly, Xiaoyue standing on the ground was surrounded.


    "Puppets of different kings." seeing the man surrounded by him, his face was branded with skeleton patterns. Although his body was lifeless, his source force fluctuated, but he properly reached the semi imperial level. Xiaoyue immediately recognized their identity and caught a glimpse of the other party taking out weapons at the same time. His pretty face sank: "Just out of danger, a new crisis will come soon. I don''t know what shit luck I''ve had today."


    There are eleven powerful semi emperors in total. The puppet doesn''t have pain. It''s crazy to fight than any living creature. If she could escape by shuttling through space before, she can''t escape now and has no strength to fight. Suddenly she feels an inexplicable headache.


    "You can only fight back... It''s over!"


    He took out one of them. It was extremely sharp. It released the fluctuation of the imperial level secret treasure. It had a long sword with almost the same appearance as Hai Lanjing yuan sword. Yuan Li quickly strengthened her body. Xiao Yue, who was going to fight hard, was not ready to fight against anyone, but was stunned to find that she was surrounded and blocked all the way by the semi imperial puppet, which had been at a very fast speed, Pinch a strange hand.


    It condenses countless strands of dark purple breath. After integrating with the source force, it condenses the destruction energy ball used to attack again.


    However, the power of the energy ball at this time is far greater than that of the former, and has reached the level of advanced martial arts of the imperial level. I''m afraid even the power is not enough. It''s just that I see the horror. Xiaoyue''s face is about to darken. In the face of this attack, she can''t resist at all.


    "Do I want to fall fifteen years ago?"


    One by one, the powerful energy balls of destruction came relentlessly towards themselves. They clenched their hands into fists, and their faces were unwilling.


    Whew, whew... Whew, whew


    When the attack enough to kill it is about to hit, a vision appears. Dozens of magic swords with huge volume and far more prestige than the energy ball suddenly appear in the sky, filled with wind and water.

 Chapter 1221

    The sudden magic sword is in full bloom. The time here seems to be static. All the destruction energy balls sent out by the puppet half emperor of the different royal family not only stagnate in the air, but also a visible sword mark. The moment it appears, it explodes one after another.


    "Buzz..."


    Even if it is broken by external forces, the power of the afterwave can not be underestimated. If the front is affected, I''m afraid it can''t survive only with the strength of Linghuang''s eighth level territory. However, it''s strange that Xiaoyue didn''t use any defense means. Not only that, the pale and bloodless jade lips are slightly tilted, as if she knew she would be fine.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the magic sword tightly inserted into the ground quickly whirled and turned into a barrier. It came to him and easily resisted the oncoming destruction energy.


    Seeing the appearance of the magic sword, the heaviness on Xiaoyue''s face disappeared. In exchange, ruzhong''s released smile seemed to say that the crisis was about to come into contact, and she would be fine.


    Poop... Poop


    Then, the embers caused by the destruction of the energy ball completely dissipated. I only heard the sound of blood and flesh being penetrated all around. Previously, it also burst out a semi imperial aura, trying to kill Xiaoyue here. Ten different Royal puppets lost the energy to support their body actions, fell to the ground like a puppet, motionless and completely dead.


    All the enemies were solved. The magic sword that appeared out of thin air before quickly dissipated into countless light spots as if it had completed the task and was enough to retire.


    "It seems that I know I did it."


    Before long, a slightly unexpected voice sounded, and a man and a woman appeared in the sky.


    These two are, of course, Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha who came at full speed from the periphery of the extremely evil place.


    "It can perfectly integrate the power of wind and water with the source force, and almost achieve the magic sword that ignores the defense means. In such a big world, only you can do it." to his eyes, the slightly embarrassed Xiaoyue smiled, patted the dust on his body, and bowed with gratitude: "Junior Xiaoyue, thank you for your help, master Ling and master Lingsha."


    At this time, xiaonizi''s attitude is almost completely opposite to what she showed after knowing that she was saved by Mo Yuerong. It can be seen how much she disliked the former.


    If the person in front of you is just an ordinary woman, Ling Yunfan may leave without care, but if it''s Xiaoyue, it''s absolutely not.


    "Ha ha..." for Xiaoyue''s thanks, Ling Yunfan smiled faintly, walked forward slowly, his indifferent eyes slowly showed tenderness, stretched out his hand and stroked the little girl''s forehead: "Siyue, we are all family, why use the unfamiliar title of predecessors, and the Lingsha beside me is theoretically your mother."


    "Siyue... Ling Siyue..." hearing his sudden address, Xuanling yarn nearby solidified her smile. For a moment, she was directly frightened. She saw that Xiaoyue didn''t avoid. Ling Yunfan''s kind approach first appeared a familiar name in her mind. Immediately, she smiled suddenly: "I understand. It turned out to be so."


    It has almost the same characteristics as Mo Yuerong, snow-white hair, weird character of elves, seven or eight similar looks, and also mastered Ling Yunfan''s space shuttle, hell fighting state to improve combat effectiveness, thunder fire cut off fist and other moves. Combining these two characteristics, xuanlingsha soon had an answer in her mind.


    If you can do this, exclude Ling Yunqing, who is only four or five years old, then Ling Siyue, who is still in the belly of Mo Yuerong and has not yet been born. Although it feels strange, the girl in front of you should be Ling Siyue after Zhang Dahou.


    But why there are two of her in the world is unknown.


    "Dad is still as smart as ever."


    Confronted with him for a long time, only Xiaoyue, who was high in his chest, glanced at Xuanling yarn with a smile I knew. She knew her identity and couldn''t continue to hide, so she nodded helplessly.


    "My daughter is really great to be able to deal with the great emperor of different royal families and lead the army for so many days." seeing her admit that Ling Yunfan, as a father, is very happy, but she still doesn''t forget to say, "I can feel your mother''s breath on you. Where has she gone now?"


    Father and daughter met. They should have a good conversation. However, there are still important lovers who need to be rescued, so even if they want to catch up with the past again, they can''t help it.


    However, just when he thought that he could know the whereabouts of Mo Yuerong from his daughter''s mouth, the smile on the other party''s face slowly disappeared, and he was strangely silent, completely ignoring his problems.


    "Don''t be childish, you''re not young." seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who knew the general situation, gave a cold drink, which frightened her physically and mentally. Immediately, her face was very serious and said, "dad doesn''t know why you have such a big opinion on your mother, but you should know that you can''t hold up until now without her source."


    As soon as the words fell, she calmed her excitement a little, pulled the little girl''s jade hand and pointed to the bracelet worn on it: "this thing was the secret treasure I gave your mother at the beginning, which was specially used to shield the breath. Now on you, she must have saved you, so she will give it to you. Now she is likely to be in danger. Do you really prefer to watch her mother fall?"


    "Siyue, stop making trouble. Your father is right. No matter what happens, Yuerong is always your mother and the person who gives you life."


    Seeing this, the Xuanling yarn nearby also couldn''t help coming forward and persuading.


    In the face of their persuasion, Xiaoyue, who was previously ready to refute, fell into silence again. Looking back on her days with Mo Yuerong, she realized that every time the mother she hated in her heart helped herself secretly again and again, her eyes involuntarily fell, crystal clear tears.


    When she finally made the decision, she stretched out her jade finger and pointed to a secret channel behind her: "the necklace can capture the source force left by her. It is probably from that direction."


    "Very good." when she got the answer, Ling Yunfan didn''t care. The girl was always unwilling to call Mo Yuerong''s mother. She immediately entered the second level of the fierce fight in hell. She told xuanlingsha: "Lingsha, you can stay here with Siyue. Next, I can deal with it alone."


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for the two women to respond, they disappeared and went towards the channel.


    It''s no wonder that xuanlingsha slowly took back her caring eyes and came to Xiaoyue. In a soft tone, she asked, "can you tell aunt Lingsha why she hates your mother so much?"

 Chapter 1222

    As soon as the words fell, Ling Siyue''s eyes slowly faded.


    Until he thought for a long time, as if he had made a decision, he looked up at xuanlingsha in front of him and said faintly: "aunt Lingsha also knew that I was the unborn Ling Siyue, but in fact, I was sent back here by my father with the power of Longju TianDun in the future of 15 years."


    "That''s it." after saying that, the little girl didn''t forget, raised her right hand and showed the bracelet she was wearing on it.


    Looking at the gem with the suspected extreme bracelet, which was set in the center and exuded a sacred atmosphere, the shape was completely different from the former. Instead, it was more like a dragon foal TianDun bracelet with a mini bow and arrow. Xuanling''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then quickly changed into curiosity. It was obviously ten points of interest, but she didn''t interrupt each other and nodded to let him go on.


    Although this information is also very popular, she doesn''t want to listen to it.


    "Since I was sensible, the universe has been on the verge of collapse under the erosion of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array released by the different kings and gods. It is a doomsday day when the sky is full of blood red, and the maintenance of the laws of heaven and earth has been lost. All the stars of cultivation have been taken away, and they no longer have the ability to conceive life. Gradually, after 15 years, there are few living creatures still living in the world Not much. "


    "Those who have strength are either melted into puppets by zero space or fall in the war with different kings. Those with low strength can''t adapt to the changing environment."


    Think of some painful memories, said when the eyebrows involuntarily tightly wrinkled.


    "Wait, according to what you said, we all fell in the war. What about Yunfan? He also died in the hands of zero space?" xuanlingsha suddenly changed her look and hurriedly asked.


    "No, Dad, he was the last emperor alive at that time." Ling Siyue shook her head.


    "So..."


    "Because she didn''t participate in the final decisive battle, she survived." just as she was going to continue to ask, Ling Siyue interrupted first. Immediately, she seemed to think of some bad memories. A lot of anger appeared on her beautiful little face. Her jade hand clenched into a fist, her body trembled slightly, and her spirit was very angry and gnashing her teeth: "In the final showdown with zero space, it was because the woman was greedy for life and afraid of death that everyone died in the battlefield. She was known as the only hope father in the world. Not participating in the war became the object of everyone''s spit."


    "Watching all the relatives and friends die one by one, Yunfan''s father, shrouded in endless regret and guilt, decadent completely after the woman''s death, eroded by the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array all day, and finally died."


    When she said these words, Ling Siyue''s eyes were full of tears, as if the tragedy of that year was right in front of her, especially when she thought of Ling Yunfan, who knelt in front of Mo Xue''s grave and lost all her vitality and died, her heart was even more painful. At the same time, she hated her biological mother, Mo Yuerong, who had fallen after giving birth to her, and immediately sublimated, and even thought It was her mother who killed everyone.


    Back in the past, she admitted that there was absolutely no way to change the doomed history, so she just wanted to stop what would make her father regret all his life.


    Ling Siyue could understand each other''s mood. After all, this kind of thing is really incredible. It would be so for anyone.


    "I believe what you said." after a while, Xuanling came back to reality. Xuanling''s attractive red lips tilted slightly, suddenly came forward and grabbed Ling Siyue''s jade shoulder, with a spoiled face of comfort: "Don''t worry, no matter what cloud fan in the future world is, I believe that cloud fan now will never make a choice that will kill relatives for the sake of children''s private affairs. You can observe it for a while. Your mother is not as selfish as you think."


    "But I don''t want to see him again. Dad lives in the shadow of regret every day."


    "So we should trust him, stand beside him, accompany him well and correct some mistakes that shouldn''t happen, but this doesn''t mean we have to hate others. In the future, no, even fate will change. As long as we as human beings make correct efforts, nothing is impossible."


    Xuanlingsha''s voice sounded still soft, with an amiable smile, which made people unable to refute her words. For a moment, Ling Siyue fell into silence, as if she had been persuaded.


    Sand and gravel area, the place of death.


    On the sandy land full of flame storms, at this time, there is a petite girl wearing emerald green clothes and clothes, who exudes the fluctuation of the source power of the semi imperial realm. She is matched by dozens of strength, ugly and has no vitality, but she is fighting fiercely with the normal children of different royal families.


    The lightsabers, which were as fast as lightning, were as powerful as a river. The girl covered with blood, frowned slightly, quickly waved the imperial level secret sword with water and lightning power in her hands to break the closest attack. Then, her small body flew in the air like a swallow to avoid the pursuit of the lightsaber ¡£


    The girl naturally swallowed it. The bloodthirsty Saint Xuandan forcibly restored her strength to the peak state and got five times the combat effectiveness. As for the semi emperor puppet manipulated by the great emperor of the different royal family and Yu Qing, who is fighting against it.


    Although they are puppets, their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the semi emperor with medium combat effectiveness, but much stronger.


    "No!"


    Even though she relied on the pill and forcibly improved her strength, her body had already reached the limit due to serious injury. She avoided the extremely fast light blade several times. Mo Yuerong felt a strong fluctuation behind her. Looking back, she saw two more powerful purple fire Qi blades.


    Being hit by the attack of the half Empire, the petite body immediately fell like a meteorite.


    "Poof......" Mo Yuerong, who fell to the ground, felt intense pain on her chest, and immediately ejected a touch of blood mist. When she saw the puppets that would fall around, her pale little faces were very white, and she smiled helplessly: "it seems that I''m over."


    "Do it."


    At the same time, Yu Qing, standing not far from her, saw Mo Yuerong, the same woman. Without any pity, she immediately ordered to be executed.


    After receiving the order, the puppets raised their weapons without hesitation, gathered most of the source power again, and soon issued it again, which was more powerful than the previous light blade.


    Trying to end the enemy''s life.

 Chapter 1223

    Seeing so many attacks that were enough to kill yourself, lying next to the tree, Mo Yuerong looked embarrassed. Her breath was very weak. Seeing that the efficacy had passed, she no longer had the slightest strength in her body to use the residual source force to resist, she could only slowly close her eyes and recite: "Yunfan, I''m sorry, I can''t take Siyue to see you."


    For the coming death, she had little fear in her heart, but more apologies. First, she was sorry for her sweetheart, and the child in her arms would fall here. Second, she was very regretful. At that time, she should listen to persuasion, stay in the world and wait for her husband''s return.


    But things have happened. Even regret can''t change anything. We can only wait for death here.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    At the next moment, a strange scene appeared. The light blade attack performed by a puppet at the semi imperial level, the moment before it was about to hit the target, unexpectedly exploded a huge destruction energy group, and in the blink of an eye, completely buried it alive within hundreds of miles.


    "Still alive..."


    Running the source force on the body, condenses a layer of barrier to block out all destruction energy. Wearing Yuqing, who exposes the snow-white skin, looks at the smell of Mo Yuerong not far ahead. Although the source force fluctuation is weak, it still exists without much change, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    The round face, obviously unhappy, was obviously dissatisfied that the enemy was still alive.


    "Huh?"


    Aware of the violent sound of the outside world, Mo Yuerong, who thought she would die, found that after a long time, her body still had a sense of survival. She couldn''t help but open her eyes curiously and was stunned when she saw the familiar back.


    Staring at the man with her back to her, little Laurie couldn''t help falling tears. She was excited physically and mentally and said in a voice: "Yun... Yun fan, you are Yun fan!"


    "Ling Yunfan?"


    As her words fell, Yu Qing, who shook away all the dust on the other side and restored her sight, saw the line-up of the men in front of her. Her expression changed slightly. Although she was a little surprised, she recognized her identity. Immediately, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and her pretty face was full of disdainful ridicule: "It''s just that you, the first half emperor, came all the way. What do you want to do, let alone save people from your sister."


    Ling Yunfan is a celebrity that everyone has heard of in the different royal families. As the great emperor of the family, it''s normal to hear about Yu Qing. As for knowing that he is a new semi emperor, he either guessed it or had information for a long time.


    Even if she knew that the man in front of her was the kind of monster who could fight higher and higher, Yuqing still didn''t think that anyone could fight the great emperor in the cultivation of the half emperor. For this reason, a pair of cyan eyes never looked at each other seriously.


    However, the next moment, what happened made her warm and angry. That is, Ling Yunfan not only ignored his words, but also turned away from the wounded lying on the ground.


    "Take the pill quickly."


    He helped the weak Mo Yuerong up, held back what he wanted to say, and quickly fed the seriously injured little Laurie the imperial level healing pill, Shenxue congealing heaven pill, which he got from Tianji shenzun. Then he didn''t forget to irrigate his warmed source power and help refine the medicine power together.


    With the help of the emperor''s Shenxue ningtian pill, Mo Yuerong, who was dying before, healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye as her body was covered with emerald green light. The weak breath and source force fluctuation were also recovering a little. However, it was not as exaggerated as the speed of wound healing, but even so, it could be concluded that as long as it took a little longer For a while.


    You can heal and return to your heyday.


    "Fortunately, everything caught up." seeing that Keren was finally out of the crisis, Ling Yunfan was able to put down his hanging heart. If something really happened, he would hate himself. Immediately, he put Mo Yuerong beside the tree and said softly with tenderness: "You have a good rest first, and then your husband will help you and report to the king of hell the waste that shouldn''t exist in the world."


    "Well..."


    Looking at him as gentle as ever, he didn''t have the slightest intention to blame himself. Mo Yuerong, protected by the barrier, nodded in response and focused on healing. However, at the moment, her nose was sour and her guilt was more in her heart.


    Returning to the battlefield, Ling Yunfan''s momentum changed in an instant. The powerful pressure shrouded the space for hundreds of miles. Those eager semi imperial puppets were as if they were imprisoned. They were stunned and couldn''t move. Even their breathing stopped. The warmth in their eyes turned into cold. For a moment, the climate here suddenly decreased and the hot summer became like being in a cold place Like an ice cave.


    "Sure enough, there are some means." seeing this scene, Yuqing was not too surprised. After all, she could do it. However, when she looked at Shangling Yunfan, her eyes were cold and piercing, her body trembled slightly, and involuntarily retreated a few steps. Her eyes unconsciously showed a little color of fear.


    "I... I should be scared by a kid. It''s impossible!" not long after, she bit the tip of her tongue and brought herself back to the reality of Yuqing with a strong stabbing pain. She immediately burst out an unprecedented strong killing intention, broke the power to imprison the puppets with the source force, and waved angrily: "Everyone listen to the order and wipe out this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Maybe she felt that she was a top emperor and would be frightened by a young generation with only half the Empire. At this time, Yu Qing no longer had the previous self-confidence and arrogance, but was half a madman controlled by anger.


    The ten and a half emperor puppets who were no longer imprisoned and resumed their actions, after receiving the order, their eyes burst with blood, and without hesitation, holding their weapons, attacked Ling Yunfan not far away.


    "Boring."


    Ten high-level secret sabres of the imperial rank strengthened by the source force attacked lingyunfan. At the moment when the cold light in lingyunfan''s eyes and the sea blue flame around him, an indestructible barrier easily blocked the sharp blade. Soon, only a faint sound was heard from his mouth, and the powerful Qi suddenly burst out, mercilessly hitting the ten puppets.


    However, everything was not finished. When all the puppets left their feet and entered the state of hell, the second-order Ling Yunfan took action, leaving only a remnant in place, and the Buddha disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1224

    Puff... Puff


    The remnant hasn''t completely disappeared. Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared before, has returned to his original position, but the magic sword in his hand has more fresh blood.


    The next moment, I saw the shocked puppet, whose chest was flashed by a white light. The wound suddenly appeared, immediately sprayed with bright red blood arrows, and finally disintegrated and died completely.


    "Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to give you a ride?" standing in the center of the scarlet blood rain, the barrier completely separates the body from it. The momentum is like Ling Yunfan of the God of war. He looked at Yu Qing with an expressionless face. Because his men were destroyed, he was so angry that he fluctuated rapidly in front of his chest.


    From beginning to end, Ling Yunfan never paid attention to each other. Perhaps the mutated hell fighting state may not be able to kill the top imperial realm, but you should know that his real card is not the form of powerful Lei Yan, but the Dragon Jihao TianDun hosted in the bracelet. The improvement of combat effectiveness in exquisite armor is far beyond the previous transformation, If we insist on the exact degree of increase, it is estimated to be 30 times the combat effectiveness.


    With such a terrible strengthening of combat effectiveness, if he wants to solve the imperial realm like Yuqing in the semi imperial cultivation, he will have no problem as long as he doesn''t leave his hand and relies on his superb combat skills. However, his absolute confidence makes Yuqing most invisible.


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Yu Qing, who confronted him, smiled angrily: "well... Well, no one has dared to talk to the emperor like this for a long time. It seems that we must teach you a little lesson."


    As a respected and respected great emperor, he was looked down upon by the younger generation for the first time. Yu Qing, who was angry in his heart, quickly gushed out of his body. He saw two more short knives in his hands, which were crystal clear and made of some kind of emerald crystal stone. His body was shrouded in the exuberant purple smell, and the terrible power of the top great emperor erupted without disguise.


    At the moment when the power appeared, the whole space was shaking, the earth was cracked in many places, and the sky was filled with thunder and lightning, as if disaster was coming.


    "So fast!"


    Lying not far from her back, Mo Yuerong, protected by a barrier, stared at Yu Qing, who was wrapped in purple breath and became stronger and stronger. Her eyes shrunk fiercely. Yu Qing, who was still gathering strength in situ, disappeared.


    Its speed was much faster than Ling Yunfan, who was in the second-order state of hell''s fierce fight. When he solved the ten puppets, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Bang!


    Just the next moment, with a loud crash, the worry in my heart immediately disappeared.


    Looking around, it can be seen that Yu Qing, who launched the raid, was blocked by Ling Yunfan wearing silver blue research armor with the holy sword on his right hand.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Looking at his effort, he couldn''t have any effect. Yu Qing, who was still in the air, suddenly increased her anger in her eyes, which increased the power of use, but she just let Ling Yunfan under her back two steps.


    After repelling the target, she was full of unbelievable in her heart. She attacked like a ghost. With the speed that the naked eye and even the spirit could not capture, she focused on the weaknesses of her body and attacked her.


    At the level of the great emperor, even without using martial arts, the ordinary attack power has reached the level of easily destroying the cultivation star and intentionally even destroying the star domain.


    Qiang Qiang..... Qiang Qiang Qiang


    At this time, if she had to fight in another imperial realm, she might have been killed with scars. Then it''s a pity that her opponent is Ling Yunfan. In the face of that almost irresistible attack, Ling Yunfan in armor can not only easily catch the attack trick, but also achieve the physical response, fully keep up with its role and surpass the other party, Fight back with silver and white holy sword.


    One attack and one defense, without suspense, fell into a stalemate. However, people with a clear eye can see that compared with Yuqing''s rage, Ling Yunfan, who has a messy breath, has a dull complexion, and his eyes are full of cold light, which is obviously more dominant.


    "Impossible... Impossible... It''s impossible!"


    The stalemate was gradually suppressed. I don''t know when there were more scars visible to the naked eye. Yu Qing was in a mess. Her eyes were full of blood red and her heart kept roaring.


    "Wow..."


    Just as she dodged the fatal blow on her neck and planned to take advantage of it to fight back, she was kicked hard and flew far away, smashing the boulders behind her, one after another, as if she couldn''t stop.


    After all, it was an imperial realm. When he was about to hit the last Boulder, he gave a loud drink and forced his body to stabilize.


    "Are there any teeth? You forced me!"


    Suspended in the air, Yu Qing was dressed in many rags. He seemed to be stimulated by something. He roared ferociously. With white hands, he quickly kneaded his hands, controlled the breath of the whole body, condensed into the air, and forcibly absorbed the dead Qi and Yin energy that existed here.


    After a while, I just felt the powerful pressure burst out from it. The strange purple energy turned into three giant birds with huge volume, covered with blood colored feathers, gray eyes and four wings.


    "The mysterious devil bird God flashes."


    Under the control of Yu Qing, the three heads contain towering authority, as if the giant birds that are going to destroy this place are looking up to the sky and singing through the sky.


    "Finally destroy the spirit Xuan bow!"


    However, just when she was about to launch an attack, she found that Ling Yunfan, who was on the ground, had loosened the bowstring in her hand, and was full of Silver Blue sacred shining stone wings, which had turned into one head, with nine heads, beautiful posture and domineering power, and completely surpassed the phoenix of her martial arts skills.


    Although her imperial martial arts are so powerful that she can kill the same existence, when she collides with Ling Yunfan''s final soul destroying Xuan bow and the nine headed divine Phoenix, it is as fragile as a mirror and can be easily broken.


    "No... no!"


    Yu Qing, who was hit in the front, stared wide and uttered a cry full of reluctance. Her body was devoured by the nine headed Phoenix mercilessly.


    Bang!


    I saw the nine headed phoenix flying in the sky, gathering all the energy, exploding and emitting unprecedented gorgeous fireworks. The breath and source force fluctuation of Yuqing, the top imperial territory, completely dissipated at that moment. Although there was no abnormal noise, both Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong lying on the ground knew that at this moment, All the enemies here are dead.

 Chapter 1225

    Gorgeous fireworks bloom wantonly, and the colorful light will illuminate the whole gravel area in a moment.


    Such beautiful fireworks will surely surprise passers-by, and they can''t help but see the end, but it''s estimated that they will never guess. This is caused by the life of a top imperial strongman as a medium.


    The injury next to her was still serious. Mo Yuerong, wearing a blue dress, saw this scene, his eyes were full of joy, and his small mouth was slightly open: "how beautiful..."


    The healing effect of emperor level healing pill is really good, but little Lori''s injury hasn''t fully recovered until now because it has been delayed for too long, but it''s almost the same, at least enough to give full play to her normal strength.


    "You girl, don''t mess around like this next time."


    After watching for a while, a voice came to her ear immediately. Mo Yuerong found that Ling Yunfan, who turned the extreme armor into a bracelet and completely restrained his aura, came slowly. A little guilt appeared in her heart, and her small face was full of apologetic Dudu mouth: "sorry, I''m really too rash this time."


    "You......" seeing what else Ling Yunfan wanted to say, little Lori had rushed into her arms first, warm and petite body into her arms, saw the other party''s eyes begging for forgiveness, and finally could only sigh, reluctant to blame, patted her jade back gently, and said softly: "Although it''s to save our daughter, we must protect ourselves. When the injury recovers, go back to the world."


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong wanted to refute one or two, but Ling Yunfan interrupted him first. Then, his eyes became serious and said in an irrefutable tone: "In the territory of xingmeteorite, there are many different Kings whose strength has reached the half emperor and even the emperor''s territory. No matter where they are, they will become their primary goal. It''s okay to say that I''m with you now, but what should I do if I enter the divine palace in the Star region? Do you want me to be physically and mentally unstable in the process of cultivation?"


    He really didn''t want to blame her, but considering the safety of his wife and daughter, he had to insist on some places.


    "Well, when the injury recovers, I''ll use the amulet to leave." for the first time, in the face of such a tough attitude, Ling Yunfan and Mo Yuerong''s coquettish nature slowly put away. Finally, it seemed as if I thought of something, so I honestly promised.


    The most taboo of martial arts cultivation is the unstable state of mind. The ordinary state can be compensated by pills or foreign objects to prevent accidents. But it can''t break through the emperor''s state. Even if the best meditation treasure in the world and the secret treasure specially protecting the state of mind exist, as long as there are unstable defects in the heart, it will cause self destruction in nine cases out of ten.


    It was for this reason that little Lori, who had always liked to act coquettish, did not continue to talk.


    "Good..." seeing her dissatisfaction, Ling Yunfan was helpless and comforted slowly: "when everything is over, I''ll take you around the whole world."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back!"


    Just now, Mo Yuerong was in a low mood. When she heard this, her eyes bloomed, and she immediately recovered her previous look. She thought that she could be with her sweetheart for more time, and her heart was more excited.


    After stabilizing Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan began to heal his lover.


    In this way, with the help of the imperial level healing pill and the assistance of the alchemist of Huangyuan level, the injury on little Laurie recovered directly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half an hour, both the internal injury and the appearance almost disappeared, and the fluctuation of breath and source force completely reached the peak of recovery.


    The pale and bleeding face was moistened by blood, and the eyes were no longer weak. The charm of Mo Yuerong suddenly reached the peak, especially the petite body, which made people salivate.


    "It''s much more comfortable now."


    As the source force shrouded in her body was removed, Mo Yuerong, with her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes. When she stood up again, she stretched her waist hard. Her beautiful eyes like gemstones appeared a little excited cheering.


    It seems that he is celebrating the recovery of his injury. Although he has practiced for thousands of years, his childishness still exists. Maybe he is pregnant with Ling Siyue. This little temperament is exposed without any disguise.


    Looking at her smart jumping around, her lovely and incomparable posture bloomed completely. Lingyunfan''s mouth tilted slightly. She said in her heart: "I really hope I can always see xiaoyuerong so happy."


    "Ah, it seems that all the enemies here are dead."


    At this time, a pleasant voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Looking along the direction of the voice, the striking thing is the appearance, the beautiful Xuanling yarn, and there is a young girl next to her.


    This young girl is not. Who is Ling Siyue when she grows up.


    "Thinking of the moon."


    Seeing the girl with seven or eight points similar to herself, Mo Yuerong was immediately called Xiaoyue by Ling Yunfan before she could say anything. She was stunned.


    Isn''t Siyue her unborn daughter? Why does this little fool use this title to others and ask with strange eyes: "what was your name Xiaoyue just now?"


    "Thinking of the moon." seeing this, Ling Yunfan responded strangely, took her close, glanced at little Lori, smiled and explained, "she is our daughter, thinking of the moon in your stomach, but she grew up fifteen years later."


    Mo Yuerong: "


    Although she intended to explain, but after hearing these words, the consternation on Mo Yuerong''s face became more and more intense, and there were more and more doubts in her heart. The round little face seemed to say, what''s the situation now?


    "How can you talk like that?"


    Seeing this, Xuanling yarn next to him couldn''t see it anymore. She gave him a hard look, and immediately replaced Ling Yunfan to Mo Yuerong to explain the problem of Ling Siyue around her.


    Sure enough, with a more careful explanation, little Lori had an epiphany. Looking at the girl not far away, her mouth was slightly open and her heart was surprised: "no wonder she can master the martial arts of a little fool and make a special transformation. It turned out to be my daughter!"


    "Well, go quickly. This is the agreement you made with your aunt."


    Soon, Xuanling yarn immediately pushed Ling Siyue, and her beautiful face was full of a smile.


    When she came to the woman who had disgusted herself, Ling Siyue''s eyes were slightly red when she thought of the other party''s past silent payment, but her tone was still a little indifferent and said, "yes... I''m sorry, Siyue shouldn''t put a bad face on her mother."


    Although she promised to apologize, it was not easy to completely erase the resentment in her heart. Therefore, neither Ling Yunfan who had not yet known nor xuanlingsha who had already known everything said anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re a mother''s child. Mother doesn''t blame you."


    Just when she thought that she might be blamed, a gentle voice suddenly made Ling Siyue react. However, then, before xiaonizi did anything, she was tightly held in her arms by Mo Yuerong.

 Chapter 1226

    The so-called mother instrument world, women have children, there will be very intuitive changes, now Mo Yuerong, perhaps the biggest proof.


    If the elves had a strange character in the past, in theory, even if they knew that they often put a bad face on her and targeted their own daughter, they would certainly blame her severely, but now they don''t have any resentment, but they don''t mind at all. This phenomenon can only be explained by a sentence that motherhood changes women.


    Holding the grown-up daughter in her arms, Mo Yuerong didn''t mention how happy she was. Her beautiful little face was full of smiles. At the same time, she also secretly decided in her heart: "in the future, we should accompany this little girl well and fulfill the responsibility of a mother!"


    If she is immersed in beautiful fantasies, the purpose of Ling Siyue''s return in her arms, and what happens in the future world, maybe Mo Yuerong, who is almost dazzled by the joy of being a mother, will be more eager to know the final truth than anyone.


    "Is this the warmth of her mother..." Ling Siyue, surrounded by the comfortable warmth and relaxed in body and mind, suddenly liked this feeling. However, the next moment in her mind, she flashed again. The picture of her father who died with regret suddenly woke her up, her eyes were full of cold, and kept mumbling in her heart: "Don''t be cheated, Ling Siyue. It was this woman who killed everyone and let your father die with hatred."


    The two hugged each other. Even if Ling Siyue''s eyes changed, no one noticed it at the moment.


    "That''s nice. Mother and daughter should be like this."


    Seeing the scene of mother daughter recognition, Xuanling yarn standing not far away nodded with satisfaction, but even she didn''t realize that her charming beautiful eyes were full of envy.


    "Don''t envy." unexpectedly glanced at the beauty''s eyes around him, Ling Yunfan smiled, gently hugged him into his arms, and said softly Judo: "when the battle of the world is over, you will have a child as a husband."


    Hearing the speech, Xuan Lingsha blushed and angrily glared at him. Although she reacted slightly, she didn''t refute or resist anything, and was happily held by him.


    It can be seen that Ni Zi really wants children at the bottom of her heart, but she hasn''t had any chance to put forward it all the time. You know, it''s a happy event for women to have children for the man she loves. Therefore, after hearing Ling Yunfan''s words, she seems very shy, but more of it is actually happy.


    Peace and good times are usually short. Just as several people are immersed in their own fantasies, some changes are coming quietly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Relying on the strengthened perception ability of the blood of gods and demons, Ling Yunfan noticed a little change in the outside world. As soon as Ling Yunfan''s expression changed, the tenderness in his eyes instantly changed into seriousness, and his face was cautiously vigilant.


    Xuanling yarn, who was very close to it, opened her eyes and asked with curiosity, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Rumble... Rumble


    There must be something strange when something goes wrong. Before her question was answered, she attracted the separated Mo Yuerong and Ling Siyue''s mother and daughter from her hug.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    "How did this happen???"


    "Is something going to happen?"


    When the earth began to shake wildly, the three women quickly used the source force to forcibly stabilize their body shape. Suddenly, it seemed that they had a sharp heart. When they looked up, they immediately found that the dark sky was stained with three gorgeous lights of gold, blue and silver. The black cyclone that appeared at some time released a strong suction and constantly absorbed the pure energy and attribute energy from a distance.


    The whole change of the vision looks very spectacular. For a moment, this sand and stone area without the slightest source of heaven and earth gas has become an excellent environment for cultivation under the influence of this vision.


    "This... Don''t you say!"


    Looking at the energy absorbed by the cyclone, a dark shadow of the suspected palace gradually condensed. Ling Siyue, standing below, looked slightly moved, as if she had guessed something, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Hum


    "Well..."


    After a while, with the cyclone absorbing all the energy, it poured into the ground. A silver light group flew out and burst into an incomparably dazzling light. Its light was so strong that everyone present could not compete with the naked eye.


    After a long time, the people who opened their eyes were immediately startled by what they saw in front of them, because at this time, there were more palaces with a volume like a mountain, the surface was inlaid with silver holy light gemstones, the whole was full of mysterious breath, and the appearance was gorgeous without losing its domineering spirit.


    "Is this the divine palace of the star region?"


    For the sudden palace, both Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know much about it, but they also had a vague answer in their hearts. They just didn''t dare to confirm, so they focused on Ling Siyue who knew the history.


    "This is indeed the star region divine palace." in the face of their doubts, Ling Siyue gave a positive answer without thinking about it, but the next second he murmured with an extremely dignified look: "but it shouldn''t be. The future father clearly said that he met the star region divine palace in the sky. Why... Why does history change and make the star region divine palace appear in a very evil place?"


    At first, she had a little luck, but now the Star Palace appeared directly in front of her, which made Ling Siyue feel a little strange. Why didn''t everything here follow the historical development she knew.


    However, just when she was in a complicated mood, Xuanling yarn gently walked forward, held xiaonizi''s jade hand and said, "look, didn''t my aunt tell you that there is not only one future, as long as the people in it have enough strength and willpower, they can make changes in the future, and your father will defeat zero empty."


    "Maybe..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Siyue couldn''t refute it. After all, history has indeed changed. Whether it''s her mother Mo Yuerong''s temperament, the sudden change is particularly gentle, or the change in the location of the Xingyu temple is the biggest proof.


    Although she still had some doubts, she also had a voice in her heart, telling herself that all this would not develop towards her future.


    "Let''s go in anyway."


    The gate of the Xingyu Temple opened, and the sacred breath emerged. I felt that there seemed to be some force pulling myself. I soon made a decision. Immediately, I didn''t forget to charge the three women: "the appearance of the Xingyu temple in front of us proves that it is fate with us. After entering, we should act carefully. There should be no problem."

 Chapter 1227

    As soon as the divine palace of the star domain appeared, the whole meteorite realm changed greatly.


    The silver sky has two more gorgeous colors of blue and gold. The growth rate of the earth''s miraculous medicine has been greatly improved. Countless kinds of miraculous medicine that are still growing have reached the mature stage in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh?"


    Sitting on the ground, Tianyou, who was practicing martial arts, noticed that the outside world had changed and suddenly withdrew from the cultivation state. He immediately found that not only the sky had changed, but also the pure energy, attribute energy and vitality under the soil had increased without warning. He looked at several people around him curiously and asked: "What happened before? Why are there so big changes here?"


    He has been immersed in cultivation, and all his senses are almost completely closed. Therefore, he is almost completely unaware of the previous earth shaking and mountain shaking and sky shaking outside. Even the spirit can only detect a little.


    "I don''t know. We just woke up."


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, at present, it seems that the whole meteorite territory has been affected."


    "There is also a strange energy pouring into the sky over the extremely evil place. I don''t know if something happened there."


    To her puzzled eyes, the rest shook their heads to show that they could not solve their doubts.


    "Probably the divine palace of the star region was born."


    However, at the next moment, the elder Yumian suddenly stood up and said something that surprised everyone. Immediately, in the face of everyone''s eyes, he frowned slightly and looked a little serious in a light voice: "I''ve seen in ancient books that the emergence of the Xingyu temple will make earth shaking changes in the place where he is located. I''m afraid the current vision will appear together."


    "The legendary Star Kingdom temple!"


    After hearing her words, Hu Yun and others, including Tianyou, had a boiling heart and were eager to breathe. Why not? Just because there were many opportunities in the divine palace of the star region, among them, the most attractive were all kinds of rare miraculous drugs that were not born, and the legend, which could make the martial arts break through the empire from the semi Empire to the Empire. These are all the secrets that people can''t refuse * ¡£


    Seeing the heat in other people''s eyes, Tianyou slowly opened his mouth and said, "Dear predecessors, why don''t we go to the extremely evil place? Anyway, the star domain divine palace appears, and the environment there is estimated to no longer threaten us."


    "Indeed."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "Let''s look for opportunities!"


    Hearing the speech, the people did not refute, but responded with a smile, and they went to the extremely evil place together.


    Not only them, but almost all the martial artists distributed in the territory of stars and meteorites guessed that the divine palace in the star domain appeared and went in the direction of gathering all kinds of energy.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ling Yunfan and others have taken the lead and come to the palace suspended in the air, which is domineering, gorgeous but illusory.


    Looking at the close door, Xuan Lingsha asked with a slightly puzzled face: "although the star domain temple has appeared, how can we get in?"


    Hearing her words, the scene fell into silence for a time. Neither Mo Yuerong nor Ling Yunfan knew much about this thing. They didn''t know how to open it. It seemed that the stone gate was closed by the seal. Moreover, the external fluctuation of the light wheel could see that the defense power of the stone gate was definitely much higher than that of the imperial defense secret treasure. I''m afraid even if they tried their best together, they might not be able to open it Can be forcibly opened.


    "Dad, look." just when Ling Yunfan was embarrassed, Ling Siyue next to him seemed to find something. A little smile appeared on his small face and pointed to the concave convex stone in the stone gate: "it seems to be the mechanism to open the stone gate."


    "Really."


    "Press it and try."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuan Lingsha and Mo Yuerong hurried one after another.


    In the face of the soft grinding of the two beloved wives, Ling Yunfan couldn''t deal with it at all. He had to nod helplessly: "OK... You step back a little and let me be your husband."


    Rumble


    "This?"


    The concave convex stones were forced to sink in, and the stone gate of the palace immediately glittered with silver. Soon, with bursts of slight vibration, the closed door opened slowly in front of the four people.


    But the next moment, including Ling Yunfan, everyone was dumbfounded. After the door was opened, they not only didn''t see the so-called channel, but only endless, without any energy or even the dark space of the air.


    Hum... Hum


    Before waiting for several people to respond, I saw a silver light mass coming from the dark space at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shrouded in those lights, including Ling Yunfan, the four people all had a dull face and didn''t know what the situation was at present. Then, they looked at each other, and their bodies were forcibly taken away from this space by a strange force.


    If someone passes by at this time and sees four living people, they will disappear out of thin air and even leave no trace. It is estimated that they will be greatly frightened. After all, three of them are still strong at the semi imperial level.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long later, the light around me dissipated and imprisoned my five senses. The mysterious power of divine soul and source force disappeared. Ling Yunfan, standing upright, covered his slightly painful forehead, slowly opened his eyes and scanned around curiously.


    At this time, he found that he was no longer outside the stone gate of the Xingyu temple, but in a place full of blue starlight, vast space, Southeast, northwest and four directions, each with a pillar of gold, silver, blue, red and black, filled with rich and incomparably pure energy, like the Xingyu but with the feeling of being indoors.


    "Lingsha, Yuerong... Thinking of the moon!"


    Seeing that the three women who should have stayed around disappeared, he quickly called out.


    However, no matter how loud his voice was and how long it spread, he did not get any response. Not only that, the spirit was here, but also suppressed by invisible forces, resulting in being locked in the sea of the spirit.


    "Where have you been......" for a long time, Ling Yunfan finally gave up the idea of looking for his wife and daughter. Then, he remembered the things before he came here and clapped his hands suddenly: "I understand. It seems that it should be the light that brought me and Lingsha into the Xingyu Temple, and then separated by the power pervading here."


    Roughly guessed everything. Ling Yunfan didn''t waste time. Seeing that there was an array aperture nearby, he walked over without hesitation.


    Whether it''s Mo Yuerong or Xuan Lingsha, Ling Siyue''s three daughters have extraordinary means. As long as they don''t meet the great emperor of different royal families, they won''t have a problem. Therefore, their worries about them are not so strong.

 Chapter 1228

    After all, the Xingyu temple is a place everyone yearns for. It has become well known not long after it appeared in the gravel area of the extremely evil place.


    Almost all the people who have experienced in the territory of the meteorite and who are still alive gather here, but the entrance seems to be banned. Even if individual people are shrouded in the transmitted light, they still can''t get in. Perhaps it''s because they have no chance with the star temple, so they are doomed to be unable to enter this trip.


    It is precisely because of this that several people of different royal families, puppets and people from all major forces in the world were left outside. In the end, if they disagreed, they started a fierce battle of life and death. Others practiced in a stable environment. They thought that since they could not take advantage of the great opportunities in the star domain temple, they should at least improve their strength outside and finally live here, When you can''t go back, you get nothing.


    Although the people of different royal families have outstanding strength, because the great emperor basically died in the hands of Ling Yunfan, only the half emperors left can not set off any waves in the face of the united people of the world.


    On the other side, in the astral temple.


    Since coming to this ghost place like the starry sky, Ling Yunfan, who has no relevant information at all, has shuttled through the array aperture linking the secret room and channel like a fool.


    It''s OK not to wander here. It''s ten days.


    Hum


    "It''s not that......" Ling Yunfan, who came out of the light circle in a secret room made of silver crystal stone, glanced around and saw that there were not the best source stones or some refining materials stored here. He sighed helplessly. Soon, he took away the things and smiled helplessly: "I don''t know if he''s playing with me. Where is the Jingyuan holy water..."


    After repeated disappointment, he is already able to get the effect of frustration. In the nature of human beings, he can''t help but make complaints about it every time.


    In fact, Ling Yunfan''s harvest is very rich. If he takes it out, it will certainly set off a lot of waves. Almost hundreds of billions of top-grade source stones and a lot of imperial level refining materials. Even if the top forces are jealous, it is enough to cultivate many semi emperors and even a great emperor.


    However, now he is in a special situation, not to mention the influence of the blood of the gods and demons. Even if he completely devours all the best source stones, he can''t make the pure energy of Xinghe reach the fifth floor. Only the most important clean source holy water can''t be found, so he is hardly interested in the harvest of his opponent.


    Immediately, Ling Yunfan, who shook his head and recovered his spirit, left the chamber of secrets and continued to go to the depths of the channel.


    "Huh?"


    Before long, he found that the more he went inside, the richer the pure energy and attribute energy were, and the gravity seemed to be increasing rapidly with the passage of time. Now every step he took felt as if he was pressed by something heavy enough that even half the emperor could not lift, resulting in having to maintain the second-order state of hell, To help you fight the terrible gravity.


    Although it''s a little hard to take action, it also happens to form an excellent cultivation environment. On the one hand, you can relax the restrictions and absorb pure energy to help you break through your cultivation. On the other hand, you can quench the quality of the flesh under great gravity, which can be described as almost perfect.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I walked. Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped and was blocked by a strange black barrier.


    "What is this?" there was no way to go in front of me. Seeing the fluctuation emitted by the barrier, which I had never seen in my life, I couldn''t help but approach the past curiously, stretch out my hand and touch it gently. Soon, I carefully irrigated the source force and found that there was still no movement, and my face was puzzled "What is it? There''s no movement at all. Is it just a decoration?"


    Almost all the source forces of various attributes have been irrigated, and almost all parts of the barrier have been explored. Basically, he has not touched any mechanism. Just when he felt that he might be unlucky to come to a dead end, a vision appeared.


    The black barrier suddenly burst into an unprecedented strong light. For a moment, the hardness of the central area was shrouded by dense lightning, forming something similar to the transmission gate.


    There must be something strange when something goes wrong. Ling Yunfan goes in without hesitation.


    The dazzling light dissipated and regained all sight. With the help of the power of the transmission gate, it reached a secret room with a vast area and silver spar on the walls, but it was more a bathroom than a secret room.


    Because right in the center is a bath that is specially used for bathing creatures.


    "It''s quite beautiful." glancing at the bathroom where you are, there are many golden stone statues everywhere. The surface is as smooth as a gem. Ling Yunfan''s face shows a little appreciation. Soon, he slowly came to the bath and saw that it was empty, only two drops of color liquid close to drying up.


    Picking it up with the source force, an incomparably strong refreshing feeling instantly filled the whole body. At the same time, the worries in the heart, the worries about relatives, and the fear of seeing the doomsday scene in the past were easily erased by the breath contained in the liquid.


    Aware of the condition in the body, he immediately thought of something. His eyes widened. He looked at the colored liquid in his hand and exclaimed: "this... This is the pure source of holy water with the power of the most holy and pure spirit that my mother told me."


    Hum


    Recognizing the color liquid is the purpose of his trip. Ling Yunfan is going to collect these two precious holy water into a specially prepared cold jade bottle, but the two drops of Jingyuan holy water turn into two wisps of smoke in front of him.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    It may be the last two drops of holy water here, which evaporated without warning. Ling Yunfan, who kept a smile, was like a petrified Leng in place. Until he slowly recovered after a long time, his smile disappeared and roared without tears.


    Jingyuan holy water is the last material for him to cultivate the magic formula and integrate the power of chaotic heavenly beasts. As long as he gets it, he can not only perfectly get the strongest power of the Holy Spirit, but also break through the imperial realm. However, such valuable materials have disappeared in front of him. It''s hard to describe for a moment, Even want to destroy the whole palace to vent their anger.


    "What are you crying about?"


    However, just when Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to do, in a dark corner in front of him, a young woman wearing a purple dress, plump and strong breath, holding a bottle containing colored liquid, said with a playful smile: "just now I felt that someone came in. I was worried about whether it was the enemy. I didn''t expect it was you little fool."

 Chapter 1229

    Who is this beautiful young woman, who is not xuanlingsha, who has the beauty to charm all sentient beings.


    "You..."


    Looking at the man in front of her walking out of the gate and slowly approaching, Ling Yunfan was obviously fuller than before. Ling Yunfan still couldn''t react. She recognized that the colored liquid in the bottle in her hand was the Jingyuan holy water she was very eager to get. Her handsome face slowly showed a surprised color.


    "Take it."


    With his surprised eyes, xuanlingsha smiled and handed over the bottle full of Jingyuan holy water to her sweetheart.


    Holding this bottle of holy water, Ling Yunfan slowly returned to his mind. Then, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Lingsha, how did you get here and where did the holy water come from?"


    Although he had received two drops of Jingyuan holy water from the bath before, he didn''t think that the three legendary holy waters would come from a bath without arrays and strange things. After all, if they could be made so easily, his parents wouldn''t have a headache for Jingyuan holy water. They had already made them themselves and gave them to him for cultivation.


    "I''ve been here for a long time." hearing the speech, xuanlingsha shrugged her shoulders, answered calmly, took his hand and walked to the next secret room, saying in a soft tone: "there should be two channels in the bathroom. I came in from the other one. All the Jingyuan holy water in my hand was in the secret room."


    After that, under the guidance of the beauty, they have entered the secret room behind the Golden Crystal gate.


    "Such pure quiet spirit power!"


    When he looked up, he saw a room with a vast space and many strange patterns carved on the wall. He felt the mysterious energy in the air. Ling Yunfan was slightly surprised. Immediately, he saw a huge lion with bright eyes and gods in each of the four corners of the southeast and northwest. He was like a living creature, which implied a towering authority. He saw it with his own eyes, The lion''s mouth radiated a beam of light.


    Influenced by the dark purple beads in the air, they condensed together and finally turned into wisps of water mist and fell into a small pit with a big fist below. Suddenly, they suddenly realized: "it''s the Yin spirit array in the sky. With the power of the holy yuan beads of the gods, it''s no wonder that they can create Jingyuan holy water."


    "That''s true." when his words fell, Xuanling yarn around him nodded at the same time. Immediately, her pretty face was slightly regretful and said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity. Although this method can produce holy water, the speed is quite slow. The bottle of Jingyuan holy water I gave you has been all the quantity in the pit."


    "That''s enough. I actually need a drop for my husband."


    Compared with her regret, Ling Yunfan has a satisfied face. After all, she has finally collected all the materials. Although there is nothing on the surface, she is actually happy in her heart.


    Seeing this, Xuanling yarn seemed to think of something. Her charming eyes were micro MI, and her jade hand suddenly put on his tiger waist. A strange smile appeared on her beautiful little face: "there is only this Jingyuan holy water in the whole star domain divine palace, how can you repay me?"


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. When I said it, I narrowed the distance between the two sides a little bit.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the Keren whose pretty face is about to be pasted, even though Ling Yunfan has a thick face, his cheeks can''t help blushing slightly. At the next moment, a flash of intelligence in his mind immediately stopped his backward steps. Xuanling yarn in front of him hugged him tightly in his arms, and the corners of his mouth tilted a dangerous arc: "since my good lady wants to reward you, I''ll reward you well today."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuan Lingsha was stunned. Before she understood the meaning of this, Yu lip was sealed by the other party, and her eyes stared greatly. Obviously, she couldn''t respond to this sudden move.


    Feeling that xiaonizi was at a loss, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were full of satisfaction until the beauty in her arms, the temperature of her body was getting higher and higher, and her beautiful eyes began to be psychedelic, so she loosened each other''s jade lips.


    The liberated Xuanling yarn quickly stepped back and gasped for breath. Her pretty face turned red. It looked very charming and like an apple, people couldn''t help but want to bite.


    "Ha ha... When you go back, Weifu will return the next rewards."


    Seeing the three princesses of different royal families, Ling Yunfan smiled with satisfaction.


    Xuanling gauze, who had already passed the personnel, didn''t know what the rest reward was in his mouth. Coupled with the promise given by his sweetheart before, suddenly, her heart was shy and her beautiful eyes and customs were infinitely angry at him: "hum, what a nuisance. When you go back, I''ll find sister Mo Xue to teach you a lesson."


    At the same time, while the couple were still talking about love, there was a secret room in the Xingyu temple.


    Two men of different royal families, who were dressed a little luxurious, with messy hair and strong breath, completely surpassed the ordinary imperial realm. They took dozens of half imperial realm puppets who were neither alive nor dead. As soon as they came in, they immediately sat on the ground and took out a fist sized yuan Tianzhu.


    Hum


    As their source power irrigated the past, the dark purple light bloomed freely from the beads, and wisps of green smoke condensed into a purple cloud. A middle-aged man with dark skin, burly as a mountain and purple pupils soon appeared in their sight.


    "My subordinates have seen the emperor."


    Seeing the man in the picture, the two emperors with medium combat effectiveness knelt down on one knee without hesitation and saluted respectfully.


    If someone passes by here, you can certainly recognize that the leader of the different kings, the different kings and gods, is the one who can be treated with such respect by the two emperors.


    "Well, it seems that they have arrived at the divine palace in the star region." for their salute, they nodded faintly and motioned to let them flat. Immediately, they said in an expressionless cold voice: "this operation has lost a lot of imperial territory, which has greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of our family. The plan should not be implemented. The emperor should have a fair fight with Ling Yunfan who has fully developed his strength."


    Hearing these words, the two great kings of different royal families trembled in body and mind, and their eyes were filled with doubts. It was obvious that they did not understand why their adults had to interrupt their hard plan to the end.


    However, zero Kong didn''t intend to give them any explanation. His tone was still cold and emotionless. "Although you can''t trouble the boy, go and solve the traitors of our family."

 Chapter 1230

    "Yes."


    "Subordinates listen to orders."


    The instructions of the supreme one of the different royal families fell. As a member of the family, Xu Kong and Li Hong were puzzled, but did not dare to hesitate at all. They hugged their fists and responded one after another and took the task.


    Absolute obedience to the leader is the first clan rule that they, as a different Royal race, should follow. It is precisely because of this that this race can always stand in the world and become the strongest force for thousands of years. No one can completely destroy it. Such unity to frightening unity is indeed impeccable. Of course, this is before the end string is taken away.


    Now, led by zero space, although it poses a greater threat to the outside world, its strength has been significantly weakened.


    Hum


    Seeing this, he nodded in response, raised his hand, condensed a purple light, passed through the picture of cloud condensation, and injected it into the sea of their souls. He said calmly: "With the power of this seat, you can easily feel the existence of Shenxuan broken yuan fruit. As long as you ambush there, you can find the opportunity to kill traitors. If there is an accident, you are allowed to use the spirit guard needle."


    As soon as the words fell, before they waited for a response, the cloud appeared by Yuan Tianzhu was cut off because of his power, completely turned into smoke and dissipated, and the bead immediately returned to their hands like an ordinary stone.


    At the same time, in the zero space in the demon castle, he put away the source Tianzhu whose power had been lost. The dark purple pupils glanced at the soul lights placed next to him. I don''t know when they went out, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "well, anyway, so many are enough. Keep the remaining ones, or there will be less fun when no one cheers when we occupy the world."


    As he spoke, he had come to the secret room in the depths of the palace.


    With the opening of the stone gate, bursts of rich and incomparable pure energy gushed out like waves. If someone saw the situation inside at the moment, they would be shocked, because this seemingly non decorated, even ordinary secret room, even people who were dressed in special clothes of different royal families, were tall and whose source force fluctuated to the imperial realm, and stood there expressionless.


    On the surface, as like as two peas, there is no difference between the ordinary and the martial. It can be found that there is no life in the chamber. There is no life, not to mention the breath of the living. There is almost no difference between the puppet and the puppet. This is secondary. The main reason is that they are almost the same as the Dragon warriors, who have died in battle. Beyond the skeleton.


    Seeing that most of the puppets had absorbed the spirit of the host, they opened their eyes and smiled coldly: "it''s time to wake up."


    Hum


    When he waved his hand gently, a dark purple light turned into a sun the size of a mountain bag, came to the center of the secret room, released a wisp of breath and poured into the bodies of the puppets.


    "My subordinates have seen the emperor!"


    Under the control of zero space, the energy transformed from the energy of shengmiexuan source array was completely absorbed by those puppets. Previously, it was like a puppet of a corpse. At the same time, it knelt on one knee and hugged fists with one voice.


    It looked as if the mind had been opened. Although there was still a feeling of two Moos, there was a clear sense of respect in the eyes looking at zero space.


    "Well, all go back to replace the position of ontology and launch an attack on the world at one fell swoop!"


    Seeing this, I knew the zero space of success. Without much hesitation, I immediately gave them the first primary order.


    The puppets who got the instructions also obeyed the orders very much. Soon after their words fell, they left the secret room one by one.


    The puppet''s awakening absorbed all the pure energy, so the secret room at this time had already become an ordinary secret room, but he stared at the door shrouded in a layer of black gas and said with a sly smile: "Ling Yunfan, come back quickly. The emperor wants to give you a great surprise."


    ........


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the unknown danger, and his beloved fiancee xuanlingsha, with a little tenderness, embarked on the journey of finding Shenxuan broken Yuanguo.


    Getting Jingyuan holy water actually makes a lot of improvements in the current situation, but it can''t solve everything. After all, he knows that even if he practices the magic killing formula to the level of perfection, he can''t completely integrate the chaotic heavenly beast power contained in his blood with himself. His strength is still a mystery. Therefore, he needs to be able to let him.


    If Ling Yunfan had been desperate, he would have directly challenged null and void. However, his experience all along made him more aware of the lack of strength and the prophecy of the God of heaven, so he had to pursue a stable focus to make his strength reach the limit and then resist the enemy.


    There are people who know more about the divine palace in the star domain. They have really improved their harvest. They just haven''t been able to find the treasure they want.


    "Is there any way to contact Yuerong and them?"


    Ling Yunfan suddenly asked when he was walking along the avenue of stars full of transmission arrays and apertures.


    "No." hearing the speech, xuanlingsha shook her head reluctantly: "the power of the contract concluded between sister Yue Rong and me is not enough to be used at present. We are far away, but I can sense which direction has a little similar breath."


    With that, but ren''er''s green onion and white jade finger pointed to the array aperture closest to the left.


    "Then go."


    For his fiancee''s words, Ling Yunfan never doubted, responded gently, and immediately stepped into the aperture with Xuanling yarn.


    In this way, with the help of the transmission array, the couple directly came to another channel of the star domain divine palace.


    As mentioned in the books, Shenxuan broken Yuanguo, a spirit of heaven and earth, will cause visions as long as it is mature and attract everyone in the star domain divine palace to pick it up. Therefore, even if it can''t be found at present, the impact is not great, let alone meet his wife and daughter while looking for it.


    Whew


    His sight recovered again. Ling Yunfan was going to move forward and take a step. He suddenly seemed to notice something. He quickly pulled the Xuanling yarn around him and burst back. Then, a bloody short knife tied with a note came like lightning.


    Xuan Lingsha, who had returned to her senses, saw that there was a short knife in his hand and her face sank: "what''s the matter, is there an enemy?"


    "No, there is no hostility on the dagger." hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan shook his head and said that it was not so. When he opened the attached note, he immediately found that it said: "be careful of the two imperial territories of different kings."

 Chapter 1231

    As time goes by, it has been three days since evil Iraq gave a warning.


    Although the couple were a little cautious, they were still on a normal treasure hunt.


    Women in love are sensitive. When they know the news from evil Iraq, they immediately ask questions in every way. Finally, Ling Yunfan still can''t help xiaonizi''s soft grinding and tells the whole story that evil Iraq is a mysterious corpse that once fought against the enemy and helped herself.


    Knowing that evil Yi is a man or a mysterious corpse, xiaonizi just let Ling Yunfan go. If the other party is a woman, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Drink!"


    The Xuanling gauze sitting in the secret room was made with jade hands. The power of the skill instantly absorbed the diffuse pure energy. In a moment, the purple aura around the body was transformed into arrogance, and the momentum of the whole person was immediately improved.


    With the scattered stars in the body, they gathered again and condensed into an endless ocean, as if it was enough to link the whole body. There was a vast ocean of bright stars. The emergence of the star sea, the breath of the warrior, and the source force fluctuation were actually the diameter from the half Emperor to the great emperor.


    A pair of beautiful eyes with infinite charm opened slowly. For a moment, the terrible oppression of the imperial realm was slightly released. The seemingly hard defensive secret room shook wildly, and cracks visible to the naked eye quickly appeared from it.


    Just a little breath could cause such a big movement. Xuanling''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color, and her jade lips were slightly open: "is this the power of the great emperor..... It''s really good. In this way, I can also protect myself in the Xingyu temple."


    "Worthy of my good lady, I have been promoted to the great emperor so soon."


    At this time, a congratulatory voice came from the rear immediately. Then, Ling Yunfan with a smiling face patted his palm: "the available resources here are basically used up. Let''s hurry to find Yuerong and them."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the beloved man appeared, Xuanling yarn, who was very happy because she finally became the great emperor, almost blossomed in her heart. However, her temperament was still there, and she didn''t dare to show too much. With a red face, she took his hand and walked towards the stone door.


    Three days ago, they found the secret room, which was completely different from the outside. It was almost a hundred times slower. When they saw that there were a large number of top-grade source stones and imperial elixir growing inside, Ling Yunfan simply let xuanlingsha accompany them to practice well here. During this period, in order to make their women improve their cultivation progress, they did not hesitate to continue.


    All the cultivation resources collected and scraped in the divine palace of the star region are taken out for Xuanling yarn. That''s why it is so easy to break through the realm of the great emperor in the half emperor realm, and the combat effectiveness is still at a medium level. It''s not much better than the ordinary great emperor.


    However, thanks to this experience, their feelings have been sublimated a lot.


    Whew


    "What a love."


    Just as they were about to leave, the originally calm space suddenly became a little unstable. With a strange voice, a thin middle-aged man in dark red robes suddenly rushed in like a ghost.


    "Enemy?"


    "No."


    Seeing the ghost, Xuanling yarn subconsciously thought that there was an enemy, and the jade hand quietly gathered the source force. However, the next moment, he was stopped by Ling Yunfan. Immediately, he looked at the man with his back to them not far away, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect to see you. You deliberately followed me?"


    "Woe? Is that him?"


    As soon as she said this, Xuanling yarn around her was surprised. She really didn''t expect that the opponent who was highly praised by her beloved husband would be this man in front of her. He looks ordinary, with two penetrating fangs in his mouth, silver eyes and uncomfortable dead breath all over his body.


    Although I am not interested in this person, I am still surprised, because I heard that this person is clearly a half emperor, but now he has arrived at the realm of the great emperor like her, and from the perspective of the power fluctuation of the source force, it seems that they are all great emperors with medium combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just looking for treasures."


    For his pressing questions, evil Yi, with a cold hum of dissatisfaction on his face, came to the obviously prominent square crystal in front of him, and saw that it had not been passive. His pale face smacked his tongue with a little joy: "sure enough, the secret in the mysterious ventricle has not been revealed, and this time he really made money."


    "Xuan ventricle?" hearing his words, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly: "what do you really want to do? Is there any other treasure here?"


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about evil Yi. He only knows that the other party doesn''t like to be controlled and pursues the peak of martial arts like himself. From the experience of Tianxiao mainland in those years, it can be seen that although this person can be regarded as a dangerous person, he is still confident. This guy will not pose a threat to him at present.


    However, he didn''t answer his words, but pressed the prominent crystal stone in front of the young couple.


    Hum... Hum


    The secret room mechanism was triggered, the door behind him was immediately closed, and bursts of strong silver starlight burst out from the crystal stone. In a moment, the vast mysterious chamber was completely covered in the past. At the moment of contact with these lights, the three eyes and spirits were shielded by some force and had to give up their intention of exploration.


    "Welcome to the astral palace."


    For a long time, the strength attached to the body dissipated, and an indifferent voice suddenly echoed from the three people''s ears. They immediately opened their eyes. They were immediately surprised by the scene in front of them, opened their mouth and widened their eyes slightly.


    Looking around, you can find that the whole mysterious ventricle has completely changed its appearance and turned into a starry sky full of silver radiance. Although it is similar to the road in the celestial palace, there is a feeling that you are really stepping into the cosmic space. However, there is no gravity and no destructive energy threatening the living creatures, only rich pure energy, which is constantly filled with air mist.


    But this is only secondary, mainly not far from the front. I don''t know when there is a mysterious old man wearing a blue robe, huge as a mountain, long white hair hanging straight, eyebrows and beard all white, an old appearance. He doesn''t look old at all, and his body exudes a breath far beyond everyone.


    The whole body is full of mystery. The appearance of the immortal old man makes the pure energy and attribute energy of the whole space increase sharply. Although it looks amiable on the surface, the deep pupils contain the authority of contempt for all sentient beings.

 Chapter 1232

    Great changes have taken place in the Xuan ventricle, and the entire celestial temple has been greatly affected.


    The growth rate of the heaven and earth elixir growing everywhere has increased sharply. Under the transmission of the array aperture, countless best source stones fall into each secret room like rain, as if everything has been reset.


    "This should be the guardian spirit of the Xuan ventricle."


    The appearance of the mysterious old man really brought a little shock to several people. However, knowing a little evil in advance, he quickly withdrew from his surprise and began to explain himself: "it is said that he is the one who follows the four holy gods and emperors, and is also the only one who knows the whereabouts of Shenxuan broken Yuanguo."


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech, the couple nodded vaguely. Just when Ling Yunfan was speculating, whether evil Yi decided to say: "you don''t have to guess. I''m not here to break the yuan fruit for the sake of God Xuan."


    There are many opportunities and treasures in the divine palace of the whole star domain, but the most valuable one should belong to the Divine mystery that can make any semi emperor break through the imperial realm regardless of the rules. According to his purpose of looking for treasures, he should not be such a divine thing, which makes people feel a little strange.


    Both Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha couldn''t help wondering what the treasure that could interest him so much was.


    "I guess that''s what you want?"


    The three had just finished their discussion, and not far away came the voice of the mysterious old man.


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they immediately found that each other''s hands were full of clouds and starlight, a colorful crystal stone that contained the laws of heaven and earth and the size of a fist.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this beautiful crystal stone, the doubts on Xuanling yarn and Ling Yunfan''s face became more intense. Obviously, they didn''t know anything about it at all.


    "Yes, that''s what I want." compared with their consternation, Huo Yi didn''t mind being guessed, his pale face was very excited, his eyes looked at the colored crystal stone and said enthusiastically: "The old man, give me the anti God crystal stone quickly. If you stay here, you are going to give the treasure to everyone who can come in. According to the rules, I can take a treasure from you."


    Although I know that the old man has unfathomable strength and is likely to kill himself, I don''t worry about the evil Iraq attracted by the treasure at all. On the contrary, I am extremely eager to get this crystal stone.


    "You''re right." if I was afraid that the old man had killed him because of the disrespect of the younger generation, but he had left the remnant soul, he didn''t do so. He also said that he really should hand over the anti God crystal in his hand.


    Just as Huo Yi showed a little smile on his face and wanted to take it away, the other party suddenly took away the crystal stone. He looked still peaceful and said faintly: "Before giving you such treasures, I want to play a little game. Let me guess what you think. As long as there is one mistake, I can not only give you anti God crystal stone, but also give those two little children treasures."


    "On the contrary." evil Yi asked with a heavy face and a very unhappy tone.


    "On the contrary, you can''t take anything and get out honestly." the mysterious old man said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, his face became more ugly and his heart was even more angry. If he had not been told by instinct, he would never have been able to defeat his opponent. I''m afraid he would have been tempted to teach him a lesson.


    Not only him, but also the two people behind him changed slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this matter could still involve them.


    "Isn''t that good?" however, just before the scene fell into silence, Ling Yunfan''s voice suddenly came out. Facing the eyes of his sweetheart and evil Iraq, the corners of his mouth showed a little smile and shrugged: "There is no free lunch in the world. Since the elder wants to play, just play with him. And I don''t think we will be easily seen through if we try our best to defend the spirit."


    In fact, they can only choose this way. After all, the attitude of the mysterious old man is obvious. You can either play with me or treat it as if nothing has happened, and then get out of here. In other words, if you want a treasure, you have to go through a test.


    "All right." after some meditation, I finally couldn''t help it. I had to walk forward with a helpless face: "guess me first. Here is the array power I activated first to let you appear."


    "HMM..." when his soul defense was fully prepared, the expressionless old man, flashing silver light all over his body, suddenly exuberant and spoke faintly: "You are a zombie in Tianxiao continent. Because you are dissatisfied with the constrained fate, you jump out of the sect door and finally achieve the body of Xuan corpse. The purpose of coming here is to get the anti God crystal stone that ignores a fatal attack. What you want most is to compete with the little guy around you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the evil Iraq, who had been full of confidence before, suddenly dissipated and looked at each other with a dull face. It seemed that you could really guess.


    But at the same time, he was also surprised, because he didn''t feel the invasion of any external force before. He didn''t understand how the old man did it. He could know what others thought without using the power of the soul. This ability is really rare.


    Ignoring him, the old man took a look at Xuanling yarn slowly walking forward. As before, he easily told her identity, past and what he thinks now.


    This reduced everyone''s hope a little, especially evil Iraq. Inexplicably, they showed their love. Fortunately, he was not interested in these, otherwise he would be jealous.


    "Your name is Ling Yunfan. You have the blood of gods and demons that contain the strongest creatures and the power of chaotic heavenly beasts. At the same time, you also have the inheritance armor that symbolizes the way of guarding. You are the only guardian who can be completely integrated with the armor for thousands of years."


    "What I want most is to protect every family member, lover and friend around me. For them, you are willing to bear all kinds of pain and become stronger. It seems that you know everything, but in fact, you are very confused. In these identities, such as the guardian of the star domain, the son of heaven, the Savior of the world, Ling Yunfan, an ordinary martial artist, are you really living as that You can fulfill what everyone expects of you. "


    Looking at Ling Yunfan in front of him, the old man still had a clear wind and light, and he would tell him everything, but they thought that the game was completely defeated. The old man suddenly frowned and frowned until he had passed for a while. After slowly loosening, his expressionless face showed a faint smile: "the rest is not to be said, it is you win."

 Chapter 1233

    "You..."


    The three people who thought they would lose were stunned when they heard him admit defeat, and some couldn''t react.


    A pair of eyes full of unbelievable colors seem to be saying, what the hell is this? The victory is in sight, but they don''t win the victory at one fell swoop, but they want to surrender. Do you play this game to play us????


    Hum


    Just as they were in a daze, the old man waved his hand and presented the anti God crystal stone, the anti God inner armor and a strange silver light to evil Yi, Xuan Lingsha and Ling Yunfan respectively.


    "Not bad."


    The appearance looks very simple, even like the inner armor known with ordinary cloth. From the information that it disappeared into the body, we know that it is a treasure that can greatly improve the speed and defense for a short time. The beautiful little face shows a sweet smile.


    As for Huo Yi, although he looks cold, he is a coquettish guy inside. He has obtained only one anti God crystal in the world. He has already blossomed happily in his heart. Looking at Ling Yunfan, he has a trace of gratitude.


    Ling Yunfan knew that he was qualified to enter the xuandao room where the divine xuanpo yuan fruit was hidden, but compared with the happiness of others, he was a little depressed.


    "What happened to Yunfan?"


    "Did you get something you don''t like?"


    Aware that there was no joy on his face, they came forward to ask.


    However, in the face of the questions from his fiancee and his best opponent, Ling Yunfan didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at him with a serious face and stared at him. The old man said in a deep voice: "elder, can''t you really see it, or do you deliberately let the water admit defeat?"


    Hum


    Hearing the speech, the old man didn''t answer. He raised his hand to shine a light, condensed an array aperture behind the people, and said faintly: "the treasure has been given to the destined person. You can leave."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Seeing that the other party had given the order to leave, Huo Yi bowed with a fist and expressed his gratitude, so he took the lead in entering the aperture and left, while Xuanling yarn was holding Ling Yunfan with a heavy heart.


    "The things you cherish will leave you one day. Only by making the right choice can you change the future, but even if the fate changes, there will be no qualitative change. The way of guarding is lonely. Do you really want to carry it out to the end?"


    Stepping into the aperture, Ling Yunfan trembled physically and mentally. Suddenly, the voice of the old man who gave him and his fiancee''s treasure rang back in his mind.


    Immediately, before he made a response, he disappeared with Xuanling yarn as the light enveloped his whole body, and returned to the channel of Xingyu divine palace outside Xuanxin.


    "Forget it." seeing that the array aperture leading to the Xuan ventricle has disappeared without a trace, Ling Yunfan sighed slowly, gave up the meaning of asking that question, and then looked at the next evil Iraq: "what are you going to do next? The whole star domain divine palace can''t only be interested in the anti God crystal?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Woe Yi looked at him like an idiot: "although my purpose is to defeat you, a good place like Xingyu divine palace doesn''t come as soon as I want. I should at least collect enough treasures and then pay attention to others."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole turned into blood shadow and left, leaving Ling Yunfan and Xuanling gauze with a confused face.


    "Let him go."


    In this regard, the couple looked at each other and smiled. They ignored the treasure collector and continued to go forward.


    Through this trip, both of them gained a lot, but they were not very happy. Xuanlingsha was very concerned about the confused things of her sweetheart, but as a woman, she didn''t know what to do. She could only accompany her lover and share his pressure as much as possible. As for Ling Yunfan, she had been thinking about leaving the xuanventricle at last, and the old man used the voice to say.


    Hum... Hum


    "Lingsha." I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Ling Yunfan suddenly felt that there was always some light flashing around the corner of his eyes. When he looked down, he found that it was his fiancee''s space ring. He quickly pulled his jade hand to remind him: "there seems to be something in your space ring that has been triggered."


    "Really."


    After checking the lower space ring, Xuanling yarn found that it was true. It was a source pearl specially used for mutual connection.


    Inject the source force and activate the power. With the smoke rising slowly, it merged into a mirror. The girl wearing a snow-white dress with scars all over her body and a little blood on her pretty face immediately appeared in their sight.


    "Thinking of the moon!"


    The woman was not separated from them for a long time. Who would Ling Siyue, who had never been in touch with them, be? Seeing that she was incredibly hurt, the couple''s hearts were suppressed by the mountain, extremely heavy, and extremely worried at the same time.


    "Dad, aunt Lingsha." through yuan Tianzhu''s power, Ling Siyue saw two relatives, whose faces were so white that she was eager to ask for help: "we met... Met people from different royal families, and they hit us hard. I... I can''t hold on. Come on..."


    Before the words were finished, the power of yuantianzhu stopped conveying and immediately disconnected due to the source power provided by the other party.


    Long!


    His wife and daughter were persecuted by people of different royal families again. Ling Yun was furious and his killing intention increased sharply.


    "We''ll save people right away!"


    Using yuantianzhu to sense the weak wave from the other side and find the correct direction, Xuanling yarn immediately took Ling Yunfan''s big hand and ran away in another channel.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Ling Yunfan did not dare to neglect it. Without hesitation, he entered the miracle wind explosion water form, which specially strengthened the speed. He used this speed 50 times faster than normal to speed up his arrival at his daughter''s position.


    As for Xuanling yarn, she tried her best to run the power of the contract while guiding. She was eager to feel the fluctuation of Mo Yuerong who had also concluded the contract as soon as possible.


    In this way, after a cup of tea, the couple finally found Ling Siyue, who was lying next to the channel, covered with blood and weak breath.


    "Thinking of the moon!"


    Seeing his daughter''s miserable appearance, Ling Yunfan, as a father, couldn''t keep calm. He immediately rushed over and hugged Ling Siyue, and a steady stream of warm source force quickly irrigated his daughter''s body.


    Xuanling yarn nearby was not stunned and immediately fed a pill specially for healing.


    "HMM..." Ling Siyue, who was twice helped to heal and was still dying, soon got better. With a slight frown on her eyebrows, her eyes slowly opened and saw the worried couple, her face obviously recovered: "Dad... Aunt Lingsha..."

 Chapter 1234

    "Great."


    Seeing that the girl''s injury was cured enough to restore consciousness, they were relieved.


    However, even so, the worries and concerns in her eyes never subsided, and her heart was even more distressed. Her daughter was so wronged, especially Xuanling yarn, as a woman''s maternal hair, directly hugged Ling Siyue, and two Moos gushed a little tears: "fortunately, it''s all right. It''s really frightening to death."


    Although she was not her own mother, Ling Siyue still felt sweet and warm. She was very nostalgic for the feeling of being concerned by her relatives. For a moment, she felt that the pain caused by the injury on her body gradually faded away in this warmth.


    "Well......" Ling Yunfan also seemed to comfort her daughter, but when she thought that Mo Yuerong was still in a state of uncertainty, she interrupted even if she couldn''t bear it any more. In this warm atmosphere, she asked eagerly: "Siyue, tell Dad, how is your mother now and where she is?"


    "Yes, Siyue, tell me about your mother."


    Afraid that the little girl would continue to play a child''s temper, she slowly loosened her Xuanling yarn and asked eagerly.


    The current situation really allows no delay. Neither Xuanling yarn nor Ling Yunfan is willing to waste a minute.


    "Mother is separated from me." when she mentioned Mo Yuerong, xiaonizi still showed an unhappy look as usual, but even if she doesn''t like each other anymore, she still responded honestly: "When we were exploring, we were intercepted by the great emperor of different kings. In order to let me escape, she was trapped in the array set by the enemy. The attack and killing power of that array is very strong. Now her situation may be very dangerous."


    "Lingsha, take care of Siyue. When you get out of danger, use the amulet to leave here."


    Ling Yunfan, who knows that his fiancee''s life is threatened and cherishes the people around him most, can''t calm down and leave words for his wife and daughter, so he hurried to the depths of the road.


    In theory, Xuan Lingsha, who broke through the imperial realm, has the strength to fight against different royal families. With her company, even if Ling Siyue''s cultivation is low and can''t provide help, she shouldn''t encounter danger. However, after hearing what the old man said, she has to worry. Just in case, Ling Yunfan feels that she still wants his wife and daughter to go back to the world to save money One after another, as like as two peas.


    The location of this place can already sense the fluctuations emitted by the great emperor of the different royal family. In addition, Ling Siyue has guided the direction before. Even without xuanlingsha, it is not difficult to find the target.


    Seeing this, xuanlingsha sighed slowly, ignored it and threw herself into helping her daughter heal.


    In front of the xuandao room, the divine palace of the star region.


    In that open place full of silver blue and brilliance, I don''t know when there appears a barrier, which is like the convergence of lightning, absorbing the energy between heaven and earth all the time and gradually growing.


    Looking around, we can find that there is a young girl with a lot of blood in her blue clothes, messy snow-white hair and unexpectedly weak breath.


    In the attack and kill array, in the face of the terrorist thunder and arrows from all directions and eight methods, the girl''s body has no source force fluctuation. Obviously, the stored source force has been exhausted. She can''t gather a barrier to resist the attack. She can only use her already scarred flesh to resist.


    Although the facial features are very neat, combined with the attractive curve, it can be concluded that it is definitely a beauty, but now it has become a little seeping because of the injury and the infection of blood. People can''t help but feel distressed when they see the pale and bloodless face.


    "The Deputy domain leader of Tianlei divine domain, I didn''t expect to end up like this."


    "Yes, in terms of the arrogance of the source force, she is no longer weaker than us in the same imperial territory. It''s just a pity that there seems to be something in her body that affects the exertion of combat effectiveness."


    At the same time, Xu Kong and Li Hong, the two great emperors of the strange royal family, who stood outside the array, were surprised to see that Mo Yuerong could carry the falling xuanlei powerful enough to erase the emperor''s territory for two days.


    As a member of the different royal family, they know very well that if they go in by themselves, they can never support for so long. Therefore, even if they know that the other party is the enemy, they inevitably have a little respect in their hearts.


    Especially when I think that Mo Yuerong is still a female generation, and after the observation of the first battle, it seems that she is still the first to enter the Empire. She is not familiar with the power of this realm, so her strength can not be brought into full play in the battle.


    "Damn it... If this goes on, I''m going to be unable to support it." tortured by these powerful thunder arrows, Mo Yuerong can''t even howl. Where will she pay attention to it? These two despicable guys, when they feel that their physical condition is getting worse and worse, their consciousness is a little vague, their hearts don''t sink again, and their slightly penetrating pretty faces become extremely ugly.


    Compared with the physical pain, Mo Yuerong''s heart felt more intense for the pain caused by Ling Siyue''s apology. Even so, she didn''t regret it. At that time, she tried her best to send her grown daughter away from the array.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    At this time, a roar containing towering anger and shaking the world suddenly sounded in the whole space.


    "Who?"


    Hearing this sound, the two great emperors of different royal families, who were still meditating, trembled physically and mentally, and showed a serious look one after another. Their eyes searched everywhere.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the man in blue who appeared not far away in front of him. He felt his towering anger and huge killing intention. Li Hong frowned tightly, the breath of the imperial realm was all out, and his face was full of unhappy cold voice: "who are you? Report your name quickly."


    "How is this back familiar?" compared with his companions, Xu Kong stared at the man with his back to them. His eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt as if he had seen each other somewhere, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You are Ling Yunfan!"


    The man in blue didn''t respond. He slowly turned around and completely revealed his face full of endless anger. The two great kings stared in surprise and shouted in unison.


    Unexpectedly, the person who wanted to seduce didn''t appear. The guy who had to be careful called his name came. Thinking of the warning given by zero space, Xu Kong and Li Hong sank, clenched their hands into fists and quickly became alert.


    "Hum, don''t even want to live later." although Ling Yunfan wanted to kill these two guys who hurt his wife and daughter and almost lost their lives, he had to suppress his anger when he saw Mo Yuerong. He said to the people trapped in the array: "Yuerong, support you for a little longer and I''ll save you right away."


    Thunder fire cut off fist!


    After that, he ignored the two enemies behind him, turned his palm into a fist, condensed the power of thunder and fire and the source power, finally matched the prestige of the imperial martial arts, completely bloomed, and punched the array barrier in front of him.

 Chapter 1235

    After a period of healing, Ling Siyue, who was badly hurt, finally recovered.


    "Ah, I thought I was dead this time."


    When she retired from the closed eyes retreat, the little girl cheered happily. Then, her little face rushed into her respectful aunt''s arms with a smile, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "aunt Lingsha is good to me and likes you best."


    "Well, now that you''ve recovered, go back to the world. I''m going to help your father." although I like the little girl very much, I think there are still serious things to deal with at present, and gently pat Ling Siyue''s jade back.


    "No."


    After leaving a few words, she turned around and was about to leave. Ling Siyue suddenly stopped her way. She said in a very serious voice: "aunt Lingsha, you can''t go. You''d better go back to the world with me."


    Thinking of this little girl, she would never stop herself for no reason. Xuanling yarn stopped her body and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you let my aunt go?"


    "If you can''t go, you can''t go!" facing her rhetorical question, Ling Siyue, who stopped in front, suddenly rushed over and hugged xuanlingsha''s body tightly. Her voice was crying: "Siyue, please, aunt, you really can''t go. In the future, you will fall in the Xuan ventricle. I like to stay with aunt very much. I don''t want you to fall in the star domain divine palace, so please don''t go."


    Long!


    As soon as the words came out, xuanlingsha wanted to appease the child''s hand. She suddenly stopped and almost broke her breath. She didn''t recover from the shock until a long time later. However, even so, the surprise in her eyes still didn''t dissipate. After all, this shocking news was normal.


    Surprised, I still couldn''t help asking, "why did I fall? Did I meet the enemy or fall into danger?"


    "People of different royal families trap their mother by using the Royal fantasy array. Their intention is to lure aunt Lingsha. You used to be like them in terms of strength, but they have a strange fine needle in their hands, which has the power to destroy the great emperor. You will die under that needle in the future." Ling Siyue responded while sobbing.


    "The fine needle... Is the secret treasure of the mysterious source array of birth and death!"


    Hearing her words, Xuan Lingsha frowned slightly, and soon guessed what the fine needle with the power to kill the great emperor was in her mouth. Immediately, it seemed that she thought of something, and suddenly said softly to the little girl, "well, in that case, my aunt will go back to the world with you, so that she can avoid the doom."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, seeing that she had taken out the amulet that specially transported people from the secret place, Ling Siyue smiled and immediately crushed the amulet in her hand. For a moment, her whole body was wrapped in blue light, and she directly left the star domain divine palace with breath and source force.


    "Siyue, forgive my aunt for lying to you. I can''t let Yunfan take the place of the robber, so I''m sorry." seeing Ling Siyue who completely disappeared, he said apologetically without crushing the Xuanling yarn of the amulet.


    Immediately, he caught the breath of Ling Yunfan and others and immediately flew over.


    Ling Siyue is from a distant future and knows what will happen in history. Xuanlingsha firmly believes in this, but even so, she can''t really leave with her, because this is her own doom and can''t be avoided. If the doom comes to her lover, she will hate herself. Therefore, she decided to rush over early and work hard together, maybe she will die It can be solved.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, the other side was in front of the Xuan ventricle. Ling Yunfan in the starry field was shrouded in a strange lightning and sent out a scream. The whole person was like a discouraged balloon.


    Compared with his miserable situation, he was still safe after being hit by his thunder and fire.


    Seeing this scene, not far away from Xu Kong, Li Hong''s mouth couldn''t help turning up an arc. It was obvious that he had expected. Otherwise, when he condensed the attack, he would not stop it, but would continue to stay in place to watch the play.


    "What''s the matter? The barrier is capable of blocking my attack!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was still in the air, was covered with sea blue flame and pure white arc. He stared at the array barrier below. His face was a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, the power enough to kill the Empire could not shake this. It seemed that there was no special barrier. Then he saw the trapped Mo Yuerong. The situation was getting worse and worse. His whole heart was both eager and flustered: "Damn it, Yuerong is about to lose her support. What should I do?"


    Previously, being trapped by the thunder and lightning was not only to blow him away, but also completely fed back together with the power of thunder and fire breaking fist, resulting in the easy breaking of their own barrier and some injuries.


    It is precisely because of this problem that we dare not break the array forcibly with a more powerful attack.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Ling Yunfan, who maintained the form of miraculous wind spinning and exploding water, swept over Xu Kong and Li Hong with angry and murderous eyes. In a blink, he attacked with Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword.


    "No!"


    "This guy''s purpose is us!"


    Seeing through his thoughts, the two great emperors of different royal families immediately put away their original leisure, quickly operated the source force, strengthened their physical quality and entered the state of battle.


    "So fast!"


    The enemy''s moving track was captured, and the long knife in his hand showed unprecedented powerful pressure. He didn''t hesitate to wave the chopping attack, but the next moment, Ling Yunfan appeared in front of him, but suddenly disappeared, resulting in the failure of energy. At the same time, they were surprised that the other half emperor would have such a terrible speed that they didn''t even see it.


    Puff


    Just as Li Hong was desperately looking for the target, suddenly there was a sound of flesh and blood being cut in her ear. She turned her head and took a look. She was stunned to find Xu Kong around her. Her eyes turned white. Her whole body lay lifeless on the ground, and there was a blood stain visible to the naked eye in front of her chest.


    "Wow!"


    A partner with the same strength as himself was killed in a second. Li Hong didn''t react yet. He felt as if he had been penetrated by fire in his chest. He was in great pain. He gave a scream in his mouth and was shot out.


    Ling Yunfan, who has been transformed into a powerful thunder inflammation form, can''t avoid almost fatal trauma even if he has the cultivation of the great emperor.


    "Tell me how to break the formation. I can give you a whole body."


    One move defeated the other party, and Ling Yunfan asked expressionless.


    In order to get the news from him, he kept his hand on purpose, otherwise he would definitely let the other party die on the spot.


    "You... You seem to have asked the wrong person." hearing the speech, Li Hong, who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, raised her mouth slightly, didn''t worry about the coming of death, and smiled sarcastically: "this array is arranged by the emperor of our family according to the ancient books. There is no other way except to attack with the power beyond the barrier defense. Do you... Do you want to take your own life and try it?"

 Chapter 1236

    As an enemy, he should not have exposed his own news and intelligence, but Li Hong felt that the boy in front of him, no matter how, would be willing to attack the array barrier that can return all external forces to him for the sake of a woman.


    After all, a careless will lead to the risk of falling down. It''s too big.


    At this time, if he were someone else, he might really give up breaking through the array to save people as he thought, but what Lingyun can''t give up, because it is regarded by him as a wife and daughter more valuable than his own life, so all this is doomed to not happen as he wants.


    "Hum."


    Knowing the method of breaking the array, Ling Yunfan snorted coldly and returned to his lover''s array lightning barrier.


    Although the previous thunder fire cut-off fist was not fully displayed by him, it is still no problem to kill a medium-level imperial realm. Even if you ignore it now, Li Hong will fall soon, so there is no need to be distracted by a dying person.


    As a genius proficient in the array, Mo Yuerong also knows the consequences of forcibly breaking the array from the outside. Her white little face is full of eagerness. She shakes her head at Ling Yunfan, who is constantly growing in the source of her whole body. Her eyes are as beautiful as gemstones, full of pleading color, as if she asked her sweetheart not to try to break the array.


    The sharp blade is unforgettable.


    Ling Yunfan, who made up his mind, how could he shrink back from it? He saw the research bracelet on his right hand blooming with a strong silver blue light. The domineering research armor was immediately worn on his body. Immediately, under the control of his mind, the silver blue armor parts immediately fell off, as if consciousness had multiplied and gathered together, It turned into a dazzling light and flew high into the sky.


    "No... you''ll die..."


    Seeing this, she knew that he was going to break the array with the strongest attack. Mo Yuerong''s heart was very flustered, and there were a lot of blood in her eyes. If she hadn''t been weak enough to speak, she really wanted to speak out her voice loudly so as to stop her sweetheart.


    As for Li Hong lying on the ground not far away, he was stunned at this scene. He clearly said that the array barrier was terrible. How could this guy not only not retreat, but also launch a powerful and terrible attack?


    "Eight research pole breaking sword!"


    As the light released by the light regiment dissipated completely, a huge holy sword with silver and blue holy radiance appeared immediately. Ling Yunfan, holding the ultimate holy sword, poured the source force of five attribute forces into the sword body wantonly. The momentum of the whole person was improved countless times in an instant. At the same time, it was far beyond the prestige of imperial martial arts, Along with it, it surged into the sky.


    The powerful and incomparable power makes the whole space tremble.


    Immediately, after the secret skill was condensed, he flashed a cruel light in his eyes. Under Mo Yuerong''s imploring eyes, he did not hesitate to swing his all-out strike, which contained the power to surpass the top imperial martial artist, against the barrier in front of him.


    Bang!


    He was hit by the eight fold extreme breaking sword, which was able to break all defenses and kill the top emperor. Only a deafening sound was heard. The array barrier was really unbearable. Because the defense was broken, cracks visible to the naked eye quickly emerged from it.


    "Well..."


    According to the degree of the broken barrier, it will soon destroy itself. But soon, Ling Yunfan, holding the lost brilliant ultimate holy sword, gave a frown, and suddenly burst out a thick rain of blood on his chest. In a moment, all the sea blue robes were pasted with bright red, which surpassed the momentum of the top emperor and dissipated in a moment of frustration, Even the breath fell into a weak state.


    Tick... Tick


    Looking at the dark sword mark that appeared on his chest, almost covered half of his body, and was destroyed by five attribute forces all the time, falling blood all over the ground.


    At the same time, as the cracks spread wantonly, the defense was so strong that the terrible barrier was soon broken like a mirror, and the array power that tormented Mo Yuerong finally disappeared. The weak little Lori rose up with the operation of the nine dynasties reincarnation, absorbed the attribute power scattered everywhere, and the injury in her body immediately improved a lot.


    "No... are you okay?"


    Aware that the situation in her body was gradually improving, Mo Yuerong heard a gentle voice of concern, and quickly opened her eyes. It was Ling Yunfan who sacrificed her life to save her. When she saw her sweetheart, the seeping scar in front of her body, and Xiao Nizi''s red eyes, they were filled with fog water, and drops of crystal clear tears fell like rain: "You fool, why don''t you cherish your body so much? You... You scared me to death."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan smiled, endured the severe pain of the wound, gently hugged Keren and gently caressed the snow-white hair: "I''m fine, don''t worry, and I don''t think it''s bad to use this wound to exchange for your life. At least I won''t lose you..."


    "Woo..." hearing his words, Mo Yuerong had more tears in her eyes and even burst into tears. She didn''t know whether she was moved by Ling Yunfan''s infatuation or something else. She was about to wash the blood on her face.


    long time.


    After a long time, Mo Yuerong stopped crying. With the help of pills, her injuries recovered a lot, which was enough to give full play to half of her strength. As for Ling Yunfan, the strength of five attributes was too strong because she was hit by her eight fold research extreme breaking sword. Therefore, her recovery was relatively slow, and her breath still felt weak.


    "Then... I''ll go."


    She decided not to stay in the Xingyu temple and continue to make trouble for her sweetheart. Mo Yuerong took out the amulet and crushed it under the eyes of Ling Yunfan. Then, xiaonizi couldn''t help asking: "you must take care of yourself. Siyue and I will wait for you to come back."


    The words fell, and the blue light spread all over the body. In an instant, it completely disappeared from the divine palace in the star domain.


    "Hoo... I don''t need it now..."


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the smell of Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan has completely disappeared here. Ling Yunfan spits out the turbid air mercilessly. Before he can relax, Li Hong suddenly sounds behind him, that strange roar.


    Looking around, I was surprised to find that Li Hong, who should have been dead, stood up safely at this time, and held a familiar fine needle in his hand, which was ruthlessly inserted into his heart.

 Chapter 1237

    The fine needle full of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array poured into Li Hong''s body through irrigation.


    Mu ran, who was originally just a medium fighting force, improved rapidly like mountains and rivers, and easily surpassed the top emperor.


    "This..."


    The momentum, the source force fluctuation, and even the pressure were completely surpassed. When he was wearing the ultimate armor, Ling Yunfan shook his body and mind, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Looking at Li Hong whose strength is still improving, Ling Yunfan always feels that this scene is somewhat familiar. Soon, when some memories flashed in his mind, his face suddenly changed into a serious and dignified cold voice: "zero space, you are still so mean. Unexpectedly, you play with the life of your own men as the medium to give up."


    He had seen a lot of the fine needle just now. Naturally, he recognized it. At that time, he thought Li Hong was going to attack him, but seeing that this guy would actually do it himself made Ling Yunfan feel very confused. But now he felt the fluctuation of zero space, and recalled the situation when he first fought with zero space, he immediately guessed what was going on.


    "Ha ha... What a clever kid."


    Sure enough, when his words fell, his eyes were gradually eroded by darkness, and his whole body was covered with dark purple flame. There were dense patterns on his skin, and his breath stopped increasing. Li Hong, with a strange smile, admitted his guess, and his tone was completely unable to hear the emotional response: "it has only been less than a few years that he can grow to this point. It seems that the talent of problem children is really great."


    Obviously, it was a compliment. When he said it from his mouth, it turned into a mockery. However, compared with before, zero space finally looked at Ling Yunfan. Perhaps until this time, its strength was barely recognized.


    "Cut, you don''t have the qualification to say me." the face was very cold.


    Now he is far beyond the past in both strength and soul, and will not be angered by the other party''s words.


    "Interesting." Li Hong''s anger was ineffective and completely lost. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, her dark eyes stared at him, and her hands wrapped around the dark purple smell were as arrogant as a master: "It seems that the stimulation given to you by this seat is not enough. Come on, let''s have another competition for a long time. The emperor is very curious about how much your strength has grown."


    After that, the terrible momentum on his body bloomed wantonly. While shaking the whole space, he turned his hands into a knife and split two dark purple flame blades.


    Boo, boo, boo


    "Eh!!!"


    Ling Yunfan, who was standing in the same place, trembled physically and mentally, and the blue and white light of the bracelet bloomed. He immediately turned into a remnant and moved away, avoiding the attack that made him feel palpitation. But he felt strange movement behind him. Looking back, he was stunned to find that the light blade cut two gaps in this invisible space, connecting the star and meteorite realm ¡£


    Just a casual blow, he was so strong that he suddenly took a breath when he thought of what would happen if he made a serious move.


    Immediately, just as he was going to take the initiative to see if he could destroy Li Hong''s body first and make zero space unable to manipulate power from a long distance, his heart warmed up and seemed to have a certain connection with the stone door with the dark ventricle closed nearby. Suddenly, he seemed to think of some secret joy: "Great, it seems that the time for the Xuan ventricle to open is almost up, so as long as I hold on, I can get away safely!"


    "The ultimate Saint yuan Tianxuan cut."


    Seeing the new hope, Ling Yunfan didn''t hesitate to activate the extreme bracelet with gemstones still flashing, which raised his combat effectiveness to the silver blue armor that was enough to cross the top emperor. Then, the holy sword with silver blue divine light spread all over it. With other waves, it split several powerful lines, filled with five attribute forces, like a crescent light blade ¡£


    "Hum!"


    When the attack against the emperor''s martial arts came, zero Kong was full of disdain, and raised his hand to condense a layer of light white barrier, which easily resisted it. Not only that, when the light blade wanted to absorb his source power and further enhance it, it seemed as if he had suffered a powerful attack, but he failed to attack himself and fell into pieces.


    "It''s just that this level can''t work, you......" breaking open the extreme Saint yuan Tianxuan who is powerful enough to kill the great emperor, zero space shook his head dissatisfied, wanted to say something, but the sarcastic voice stopped suddenly, looked a little stunned, and looked at the empty front: "disappeared?"


    Eightfold research breaking sword!


    "Die."


    At the same time, with bursts of oppression so powerful that people''s breathing stopped, it kept coming from the rear. Ling Yunfan, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in the rear of zero space. He was covered with white flame. There was a roar like thunder in his mouth. The extreme holy sword held in both hands was cut down with endless prestige.


    As one of the most powerful attack secret skills of long Jihao TianDun, it absorbs the power of the master''s half emperor, and its power has already grown beyond the emperor''s level martial arts. At the moment when the peak power spreads, the whole star domain divine palace is not sure that even the realm of stars and meteorites is shaking.


    "Oh..."


    In the face of the unimaginable power, the eightfold research pole smashed the sword, standing in the zero space, just smiled coldly and didn''t use defensive means.


    Sure enough, there must be something strange when something goes wrong. Just when the holy sword seemed to cut everything, when it was about to hit, the zero space wrapped by the dark purple flame suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "What!"


    One sword cut into the air. Ling Yunfan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the attack that must hit would be avoided. Immediately, he was afraid that the enemy would appear from a certain position and immediately entered the state of alert.


    However, no matter how you search, you can''t find any trace of the enemy. The disappearance is almost the same as crushing the amulet to leave the meteorite realm, but somehow, Ling Yunfan always feels that things are not so simple.


    "I''m here."


    Before long, the gloomy voice of zero air suddenly came.


    In the originally quiet environment, Ling Yunfan suddenly turned around. What caught his eyes was the disappeared zero space, but there was a dark purple energy ball that condensed him and divided all the power of his soul.


    "No... huh?"


    Looking at the speed so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly, he exuded a strange but frightening, fluctuating huge energy ball. Ling Yunfan''s heart trembled fiercely, but the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which changed his look.

 Chapter 1238

    "No..."


    Seeing the face of the person who came to her like a ghost, Ling Yunfan Zhang didn''t say anything. Through the hand of zero space, the energy ball that combines all the power of the soul and the power of the Xuanyuan array has hit her mercilessly.


    In an instant, the completely exploding destruction energy easily flew Xuanling yarn and Ling Yunfan holding the ultimate holy sword far away.


    In the face of that overwhelming force, the internal armor on the body and the source force barrier can''t play any role at all. At the moment of being hit, they turn into countless fragments and disappear.


    "Not good."


    One move defeated the two. The winning smile didn''t last long. Suddenly, he looked one side. He found that Ling Yunfan and Xuan Lingsha flew backwards in the direction of the mysterious ventricle that had been opened at some unknown time. He immediately shouted ominously and quickly gathered the source force again, and dozens of light blades flew out between his fingers.


    In this star channel, the light blade turns into a dark purple light flow, and the speed is like the shuttle of time. When it is about to catch up with the target, it only opens the stone gate for a short time. I don''t know why it closes instantly, resulting in the light blade hitting all the obstacles. Not only that, the seemingly ordinary stone gate contains unimaginable defense and easily uses zero space, Only the light blade with condensed power is blocked.


    The power of anti earthquake is to make it invincible.


    Hum


    When the stone gate was closed, a layer of shining white light covered the past, and the huge mysterious ventricle quickly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "Next time is the last fight. Enjoy the rest of your time."


    Seeing this scene, zero empty eyes flashed a touch of accident. Immediately, the corners of his mouth tilted a dangerous arc and left a speech in a strange tone. The air around him suddenly dissipated, the dark eyes recovered, and Li Hong''s body lost the maintenance of life. He fell on the ground and died completely.


    Judging from the fact that there is no fluctuation in the corpses on the ground, it is estimated that the sub soul attached to Li Hong''s body has dissipated.


    .......


    Xuanxin room.


    "Lingsha, wake up, wake up... I beg you, open your eyes and look at me..."


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the aftermath of the previous attack and was on the verge of collapse, shouted anxiously for his lover, whose eyes were closed in his arms and the breath gradually dissipated. His hands were crazy to irrigate his source power in the past.


    The source power is the core thing for the survival of a martial artist. Although he can often keep the injury, no matter how he transports it, he still can''t stop the breath of Xuanling yarn. The source of life dissipates until all the source power is exhausted. Watching his lover step by step towards death, Ling Yunfan drops tears of regret: "why... Why do you want to help me block the zero empty attack, why..."


    "Because... Because of me... I''m your wife..."


    At this time, a weak voice was transmitted to his heart from his ears. He opened his eyes. Xuanling yarn lying in his arms opened his eyes, but his complexion was worse and pale. It seemed that there was no bloody face, always with a gentle smile, which made people feel distressed.


    "You... You are everyone''s hope... You can''t die here... There are still... There are many sisters and families waiting for you..." Xuanling yarn, who was weak and almost exhausted, suddenly stretched out her cold jade hand and stroked his cheek before she finished her words: "Siyue said that I would be here and meet my own death... It seems true... But I don''t regret... I don''t regret blocking the blow for you, but... I''m sorry I didn''t marry you..."


    Long!


    As soon as he said this, Ling Yunfan was hit by lightning and his heart was pierced by thousands of arrows. He held xuanlingsha tightly: "no... don''t talk nonsense. I said I wanted to marry you and give you a child. We..... We should always be together. There are relatives waiting for us in the world..... Please don''t go..."


    "If I have the next life, I must marry you......" listening to Ling Yunfan''s words, I felt his sad heart. Xuanling yarn was full of reluctant eyes, slowly shed two lines of tears, and slowly showed a happy smile on her pretty face.


    Looking at the beloved man who shed tears more precious than blood, xuanlingsha felt extremely satisfied. Even though she was not his only one, she could at least occupy a great position. Finally, she lost the last source of life. Her eyes closed slowly and her body turned into a little light. With the breeze blowing, the source force fluctuated and breathed gradually Disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Bang Dang!


    The sky mark broken halberd, which was disconnected from its master and fell to the ground, soon became a stone without fluctuation.


    "Ah..." after being immersed for a long time, xuanlingsha still came to save him even if she knew she would die. This sincere and selfless love thought that she would never have a chance to respond. That kind of strong regret and heartache brought Ling Yunfan pain far beyond her body''s injury, and the whole person was full of grief and wailing.


    Until he lost xuanlingsha, he found that he had not treated each other well all the time. People abandoned their people for him without hesitation, and even didn''t mind sharing this incomplete love with other women. The guilt in his heart, coupled with the pain through his heart, almost suffocated him and realized that life is better than death.


    long time.


    Ling Yunfan''s wailing full of pain, regret and guilt finally stopped with his poor body.


    The source force was exhausted and hit by the afterwave of the zero empty energy ball. It is not easy to maintain clear consciousness at this time. If there were not Xuanling yarn''s anti God inner armor, I am afraid they would have fallen in the explosion just now.


    Lying by the wall, he was as if he had lost his heart. His face was like staring at the petrified mark sky broken holy halberd.


    "Oh, boy, can''t you hold on?"


    The vast secret rooms seemed to be affected, and the atmosphere was full of sadness, but before long, a loud voice sounded through the sky.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yunfan, holding the sky mark broken holy halberd, although his eyes recovered a little, he was still indifferent. He just wanted to stay with the relics left by Xuanling yarn.


    "People can''t come back to life after death, but the Xuanyuan array can be born and destroyed. It is against the order. Whoever dies on this taboo force, whether people or others, still has a glimmer of vitality."


    I don''t know if I can know his current situation. The previous voice suddenly sounded again in this mysterious ventricle.

 Chapter 1239

    "What!"


    The appearance of these words made Ling Yunfan feel as if he was entangled by static electricity. He was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. He quickly looked at the sky and said loudly, "which elder is talking?"


    If the initial words let him know that there may be experts here, and his heart shrouded in sadness struggled for a while, now these words let him see the hope of saving his lover and forcibly return to normal.


    Hum


    As soon as the words fell, there was no sound in the Xuan ventricle at the moment. The response to him was a green light group full of Qi and blood.


    "Good warmth....." is attached to him by these lights. Ling Yunfan can clearly perceive that the fragmented Galaxy in his body is being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the injury is also being repaired quickly. Then, the warm feeling is transmitted to his whole body. The injury in his body has been recovered, and the source force has been fully supplemented. He was shocked: "What a magical power!"


    When Ling Yunfan''s injury healed, it wrapped around his green light, quickly withdrew from it, and came to the mid air not far ahead. It was like giving birth to consciousness, which merged with each other and turned into a portal full of green energy.


    Da da... Da da


    Staring at the portal in front of him, with keen hearing, Ling Yunfan heard a little footsteps inside. After a while, a middle-aged man wearing a black-and-white and two-color robe, thin, with long blue hair, slightly handsome appearance and thick eyebrows and big eyes appeared in his line of sight.


    "I haven''t met anyone with such talent for a long time. It''s really pleasant."


    As soon as the man came out of it, he cheered with joy. The portal behind him seemed to have completed his mission and dissipated into countless light spots.


    I saw the man with strong fluctuations, waving with one hand, the pure energy in the sky and attribute energy were perfectly integrated, producing a new energy.


    "This..." Absorbing the energy he had never seen before, Ling Yunfan was shocked to find that the pure energy used to break through cultivation in his body soared in a straight line and climbed at a very considerable speed, which surprised him. Immediately, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the golden light next to him in the corner of his eye. Turning his head, he saw a big tree with golden silk growing and shining golden light.


    Witnessing the energy in the tree, it was gradually converging towards the flower bud at the top of the center and the size of the fist. For a moment, I thought that all the changes were caused by the sudden emergence of the man. It seemed as if I guessed something and bowed respectfully: "younger generation Ling Yunfan, I have seen the four holy gods."


    The mysterious ventricle itself is part of the divine palace of the star domain, and the creator of the whole meteorite realm is the four holy gods. The man in front of him not only has the ability to cure him dying instantly, but also sublimate the whole space environment. If he can''t guess his identity, it''s too stupid.


    "Haosheng smart young generation, no wonder there will be the power of chaotic beasts." hearing the speech, the man dressed with a sense of mystery raised his mouth slightly, did not deny his speculation, and smiled slowly: "unexpectedly, this seat has died for thousands of years, and even someone can know my name. I''ll give you this mysterious broken yuan fruit."


    After that, he waved his big hand gently. On the beautiful tree next to him, the growing flower buds were transformed into gold and silver, which converged with gold and silver, and burst into a strong light. It looked like some illusory fruit. Under the control of his waving silver source, he broke away from it and came to Ling Yunfan''s hand.


    Taking the mysterious broken yuan fruit in his mouth, Ling Yunfan, as an alchemist, clearly saw that the inside of the fruit contained a mysterious energy very similar to the outside world, but more advanced energy, and accumulated endless laws of heaven and earth. Not only that, since he came into contact with the fruit, there was a strong agitation in the blood of gods and demons in his body Is the desire to swallow it.


    He had a feeling that after eating Shenxuan broken yuan fruit and borrowing the environment here, he could definitely break through to the great emperor in no more than a year.


    "Thank you, master." Ling Yunfan thanked him very much for his dream treasure. Immediately, he still didn''t forget to ask, "I don''t know what you mean, my wife still has a glimmer of life, as you said before?"


    It''s good to break through cultivation, but if you still can''t change in the end and xuanlingsha dies for herself, it doesn''t make much sense even if you really beat null and void.


    Hearing the speech, the four holy gods confronted him a little. Seeing the firmness in his eyes, he nodded and responded: "as mentioned earlier, all the creatures who died in the Xuanyuan array have a glimmer of vitality due to the influence of order, but whether they can completely grasp the glimmer of vitality and revive people, the Lord will execute those who want to do it."


    "My what?"


    Ling Yunfan asked curiously.


    "Determination, determination to die." the smile on the face of the four holy gods slowly dissipated, and the tone was calm and meditated: "If you want to save people, you can only kill the person who merged with the birth and death Xuanyuan array. When the power of the array in his body overflows and replaces him as the second host, then integrate into the power of the chaotic heavenly beast in your body and completely destroy it. All the creatures who died of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array can be reborn."


    "But... But correspondingly, your body and spirit will annihilate and fall completely."


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Ling Yunfan''s face gradually calmed down and disappeared with the excitement in his heart. What he took from it was endless silence.


    Although the four holy emperors in front of us are not the remnant souls left by thousands of years ago, they are at least absolute strong men who are famous at all times. No matter what, they won''t joke about this kind of thing.


    It has been made clear that whether it is the petrified mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun and others, or the Xuanling yarn beaten into light fragments, it can be resurrected, but he has to pay the price of forever parting with all his lovers and relatives.


    "I''d better practice first, and I won''t be qualified for such a thing until I become the great emperor." he was silent for a long time and made a decision in his heart, and soon recovered from it.


    Immediately, with a smile on his face, he put the wooden barrel in the space ring, and the three big divine water that had already been prepared, the holy water, the holy water, the nine turn to the holy spring, and the essence of the spirit pond, the Dragon God and the Phoenix''s Sacred Heart and blood.


    All the materials that can assist him in his cultivation and the fourth layer of the magic killing formula are controlled by the source force and placed flat in the sky. Ling Yunfan does not hesitate to release Ziyun fire, one of the fire of the soul, and uses this special flame to burn the dark liquid of the earth vein filled in the dark wooden barrel until it boils.


    "Oh? It seems that I''m going to break through the blood ban."


    Seeing this, the four holy gods nearby seemed to guess Ling Yunfan''s intention, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a look of great interest.

 Chapter 1240

    The two great minds of the Holy Spirit are immersed in the earth''s mysterious fluid, which is merged with the essence of the Hua Shen pool. Ling Yunfan has just activated the power of the blood of the gods and spirits according to the guidelines of the destruction of the gods and spirits.


    "Oh... What a powerful violent force!" the explosive force released by the holy effort completely spread to the whole body, and the strong pain was transmitted. The body trembled violently involuntarily, and the forehead was covered with sweat. Even Ling Yunfan couldn''t stand this torture.


    However, just when he felt that the blood of gods and Demons could help him refine these violent forces from Holy Blood and make himself no longer suffer, the two sides not only did not have conflict, but even merged with each other, resulting in the most important parts of the martial arts, such as the viscera, star River and so on, suffered more intense destruction, and immediately felt far more terrible pain than death, He was unable to move. His face was very ugly. He always felt that if he went on like this, he would fall first before he had finished practicing his skills.


    "This... This is the idea of killing?" with all the power of the Holy Spirit, the violent energy of lingyunfan became stronger and stronger. Lingyunfan''s closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at his body. Unexpectedly, in this endless pain, his heart actually multiplied the idea of killing and had an increasingly belligerent impulse.


    Surrounded by countless negative emotions, the whole person was a little flustered, but before long, it seemed that he thought of something. He quickly took the Jingyuan holy water next to him and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Hum


    When the divine water enters the abdomen, the endless coolness spreads wantonly. In a moment, the negative emotions caused by the integration of the Holy Spirit energy and the blood force of the gods and demons are like encountering a nemesis, which is soon dispelled. Finally, within a few breaths, there is no trace of it.


    "It must be done as soon as possible."


    No longer affected by negative emotions and suffering from severe pain, he was afraid of what would happen. He quickly took the other two Shenshui.


    All the materials gathered together. Ling Yunfan slowly closed his eyes and began to practice the fourth level of skill according to the guidance of the magic extinction formula in his mind. At the same time, because it was strengthened, Peng Bai''s blood force was gradually running. Not long after that, there was still a huge black shadow like a dragon and a Phoenix, like a combination of the two, with the help of the animal shadow.


    The emperor source in the sky poured into his body like a flood.


    Seeing the dark shadow behind him, he still appeared. It was close to the transparent color, a trace of the power of the Holy Spirit. The deep eyes of the four holy emperors suddenly focused on Ling Yunfan, whose whole body trembled, his skin color began to be eroded by the darkness, and his breath became weaker and weaker: "This is about to be swallowed up by the heart demon made by the chaotic heavenly beast. Just, although it doesn''t make much sense, we''d better do it in the end."


    As soon as the words fell, he kneaded his hands and made a decision. With the source force as the medium, he condensed countless strange silver breath and irrigated Ling Yunfan who sat in the dark wooden barrel and soaked in the dark earth vein mysterious liquid.


    With the help of the four holy gods and emperors, Ling Yunfan, who was shrouded in black gas, was indeed relieved, and his trembling body was slightly stable.


    At the same time, the spirit is in the dreamland.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Yunfan, dressed in blue clothes and silver blue armor, couldn''t respond to the huge purple energy ball, so he was forcibly hit and flew out by that terrible force.


    Like a dead dog falling to the ground, Ling Yunfan quickly stood up. Although the attack power just now was not weak, it was not enough to make him lose his combat ability. After all, he had extreme protection, but his defense power was quite amazing.


    "Damn... What the hell is going on."


    When he stood up again, he breathed heavily and looked at the slowly coming man with a dignified face. His whole body was entangled by the black breath. There was no vitality in his body. The breath and source force fluctuated, but he moved freely like a living man, exuding a person who could rival him.


    Looking along his eyes, you can stand in front of him, impressively zero Kong, who killed xuanlingsha some time ago, and Ying Lu and Bai Mubing, who should have died.


    Since he opened the fourth layer of the magic killing formula, his consciousness seemed to be absorbed by a certain force. He was completely unable to resist until the bound force dissipated. Ling Yunfan inexplicably came to this space filled with black fog, and the three strong enemies in front of him were made by a strange black gas. Although they were not the original, they had great power.


    But compared with the noumenon, especially the latter two, are not comparable to the original Buddha who has fought with it.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just an illusion created by the chaotic heavenly beast, which has peeped into your heart. Think about the people you cherish and the road of martial arts you take. Don''t be confused by foreign things."


    Knowing that these guys have immortal bodies, they can recover no matter how they attack. Ling Yunfan clenched his hands into fists and cut in the face of the oncoming sword. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react, but the next moment, the voice of the four holy gods sounded in his ear.


    Not surprisingly, inspired by these words, he recalled the good memories of getting along with his beloved woman and family in the past, as well as the way of protection. In an instant, three long swords wrapped with black gas fell and were blocked by him immediately.


    Different from the previous equal strength, this time the three phantoms launched an all-out attack, which could not affect him or even shake him.


    "I have no reason to be afraid of you."


    Immediately, when his eyes opened again, the original fear had already disappeared. Instead, it came from the absolute self-confidence that Tianjiao should have and the pride of the strong. Then, a roar came out, and the light from the extreme armor easily flew the three people far away.


    "Cut star sword!"


    Shaking the enemy away, Ling Yunfan didn''t intend to give his opponent any chance to resist. He immediately waved the silver blue holy sword on his right hand, which increased countless times. With towering pressure, he cut the three people in half with one sword.


    Bang!


    On the other hand, with the destruction of the three phantoms, Ling Yunfan sitting in the dark wooden barrel, where the gold and silver meet and the Holy Spirit oppresses the unprecedented powerful chaotic heavenly beast, the animal shadow poured into his body, and his whole body immediately burned with a dark flame. The powerful force of Qi smashed the wooden barrel mercilessly.


    "This is the third level of hell fighting state integrating the power of chaotic heavenly beasts..." the consciousness returned to the body and felt that a steady stream of power was emerging from the blood. Ling Yunfan was surprised, but there were some accidents. This time, he not only got a new transformation, but also increased the overall combat effectiveness by more than five times. The source power contained the power of surpassing the top Holy Spirit, It is the icing on the cake, so that his strength has been greatly strengthened.

 Chapter 1241

    On the fourth layer of the magic killing formula, the gods and demons are integrated into the power of chaotic heaven and beast. Ling Yunfan has obtained the power to break through the limit of hell''s fierce fighting state. From now on, no matter the transformation of that class, he will not consume his physical strength and source power violently.


    Even if it is normal, with the improvement of the power of the top Holy Spirit, they have been improved tenfold, that is, they have reached the level of second-order combat. The overall strength is better than breaking through a realm.


    "I''m going to prepare to break through the great emperor so soon. Are you sure you don''t want to get familiar with the new power?" seeing Ling Yunfan, who eliminated the black flame and weakened his breath almost 20 times, took out the Shenxuan broken yuan fruit obtained before. The four holy gods looked a little curious and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who was about to take lingguo, looked at the past and shook his head with a smile: "it''s not necessary. Now the world is still in a state of continuous war. I want to save some time as much as possible."


    In fact, the view of the four holy gods is correct. With new power, it''s best to get familiar with it. Only in this way can he get better promotion. However, he underestimates Ling Yunfan. As a chaotic beast that perfectly integrates the strongest creatures, he has achieved Ling Yunfan, who guards the successor of will. He doesn''t need to do so at all, Because the current strength is the limit of this realm.


    If you don''t start from the promotion of the realm, it is absolutely impossible to get the power to resist zero space.


    "We must break through."


    After secretly praying in his heart, Ling Yunfan swallowed only one Shenxuan broken Yuanguo here without hesitation.


    When the flesh enters the belly, in an instant, the emperor source containing huge violent energy turns into Qi power and spreads all over the body, as if he wants to completely kill Ling Yunfan in the semi imperial realm. However, before he starts to destroy, he collides with the activated divine and demon blood, which is eroded by the power of special restraint and transformed into warm pure energy in the blink of an eye, No resistance was absorbed into the galaxy.


    Originally, only 34% was less than pure energy, which directly rose to as much as 70%.


    "Speed up!"


    Even if Shenxuan broke the yuan fruit, he couldn''t make himself break through the cultivation immediately. Although he had been prepared for it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. But before long, he stopped paying attention to it, but chose to operate the skill and wantonly absorb the emperor source that permeated the whole space.


    Due to the relationship between the blood of gods and demons, breaking through cultivation requires a huge amount of pure energy. Therefore, even if it is claimed that it can make the martial artist in the half emperor and ignore many ups and downs into the Empire, it can not meet the desire of blood, but there are good and bad. After all, it is because of this blood relationship that he can be invincible in the same realm, and even the source power storage is ten times that of others.


    With such an environment full of emperor sources, Ling Yunfan''s cultivation speed has indeed increased unimaginably, but the pure energy growth in the galaxy is still not very considerable. According to this progress, it may take two or three years to have results, and on the good side, if it doesn''t go well, it may take twice as long.


    Hum


    At this time, the four holy emperors sitting next to watch quietly seemed to have made some decision. They gently waved their hands, and the silver breath soared and dissipated in the air, causing a slight tremor in the space. Between mu ran and Mu ran, the emperor source, which was originally very rich, doubled countless times in an instant.


    With the re evolution of the environment, the rising speed of pure energy in Lingyun Fanxing river has indeed increased sharply. The four holy gods who clearly see these into their eyes have a helpless smile: "I''ve helped me twice. Although some have affected my existence, I''ve been waiting here for thousands of years. I''m satisfied to see a little guy like you, although in the end..."


    If he is not dead, but exists as a ghost, he probably wants to take Ling Yunfan as a disciple.


    ......


    As time goes by, time is like running water in a stream. It will never return. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    In the Xuanxin room, Ling Yunfan suddenly stopped absorbing external energy by using the strange attraction of the Tiandiyuan cultivation. After a long year, his body was like a galaxy of endless black holes, and was finally filled with pure energy.


    "Here we go."


    Seeing that his whole body began to be shrouded by the laws of heaven and earth and the source of the emperor, the breath and source force fluctuation on his body dissipated, and the corners of the mouth of the four holy emperors tilted slightly.


    Ling Yunfan, whose eyes were still tightly closed, felt that his body was like exploding, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs suddenly spread all over his body. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his forehead was instantly filled with sweat the size of dew. However, even though he couldn''t bear it, he insisted, because he knew that this was the rebirth that the half emperor had to experience to break through the great emperor, not only the body, but also the source force, The process of metamorphosis of breath and even spirit.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long later, the Xinghe River in the Dantian seemed to be stimulated, suddenly expanded, suddenly discouraged and shrunk, until when all the pure energy was completely integrated with it, the Xinghe burst open completely with a "bang!" and left only one after another, countless silver blue stars around, and the pain caused by it, The miserable Ling Yunfan almost didn''t jump up.


    Xinghe is the most important existence of martial arts. When ordinary people see this scene, they may have been in a panic, but Ling Yunfan doesn''t fluctuate at all, because he sees the broken Xinghe and the scattered starlight through the observation of the spirit. Although it seems to be flying around, it is actually a very regular fusion of each other, and gradually a mini ocean, Began to emerge.


    As Wang Yang became more and more complete, the breath and source force of his semi imperial realm fluctuated and climbed directly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Drink!"


    After about a cup of tea, he inhaled the emperor''s source completely into his body, and his eyes suddenly opened. He quickly kneaded his hands and made a decision, and burst into a drink. He saw a powerful Qi force, which was wantonly released, and the whole person was like reborn. The source force fluctuation, which had hardly existed before, appeared again, and changed sharply from the semi emperor level to the emperor level, The breath is more powerful than ever.


    Compared with the great emperor seen in the past, there are two levels.


    "This is the power of the imperial realm after integrating the power of chaotic heavenly beasts?"


    He spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Ling Yun looked at it with an expressionless face. Even if he used extreme protection, he had a body that used all the means to strengthen the physical quality beyond the half emperor level. Tongtong''s divine bright eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Immediately, the operation was far more powerful than the previous source force. When he found that there was no problem, he looked gratefully at the four holy gods next to him: "thank you for your help many times. I can''t repay you. Although it''s very rude, please send me away."


    During the cultivation period, he was very clear about the external affairs and was very grateful to each other, but now it has been too long. The strength of zero space is so strong that it is impossible for the major power alliances in the world to deal with that kind of enemy, so he is more worried about the safety of his relatives and friends at the moment.


    "OK."


    Originally thought it might cause dissatisfaction with the other party, but the four holy gods still agreed with him very kindly. Immediately, with his right hand waving again, bursts of silver light spread all over his body. Lingyun Fanshang was taken away by that magical force when he could thank him in the future.


    When he sent him away, a smile slowly appeared on the face of the four holy gods: "you can''t do it with your strength. Kill the alien. I look forward to what choice you will make in the end. Is it to protect the precious people and sacrifice the road you take, or to be the first to take the road of protection and still survive to the last founder."

 Chapter 1242

    Extraterritorial starry sky, Dongxuan area.


    Originally, it should be a star field full of silver and bright stars. Now, under the devastation of different kings, it has become a waste star field full of dead silence, and all cultivation stars have been transformed into death stars.


    Hum


    At this time, in the vast cosmic space, countless strands suddenly gathered in all directions. The violent energy and the source gas of heaven and earth are combined in a very regular way, which is as big as the planet and emits the terrible smell of silver blue.


    "It seems to be back to the world."


    When the breath in the star whirl became stronger and stronger, a man wearing blue clothes and robes, tall as a mountain, with long black hair tied behind him, and strong breath all over his body slowly walked out of it, felt the weak source of air around him, and whispered slightly from the corners of his mouth. Immediately, he glanced at the place where he was, and found that they were all dead stars of the same color, His face is a little ugly.


    There are many star regions in the universe, no matter which one is not, there is not even a normal cultivation star. Today''s Dongxuan area will become like this, and he already has the answer in his heart.


    Taking back the powerful and unfathomable spirit, the man''s face clenched his right hand into a fist, and his dark and deep eyes showed a little dignified color: "it seems that zero space is intended to absorb all the laws of heaven and earth and the origin of the planet with the help of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, so as to improve his real power. It has been a year, and I''m afraid that guy''s strength has been improved a lot."


    If someone passes by at this time, you can certainly recognize this handsome man who is suspended in space and completely unaffected by the environment. It is Ling Yunfan who has entered the realm of meteorites and lost news for more than a year.


    "Finally back."


    Not long after he reappeared in the vast world, he was located on the most remote magic pole star in the extraterritorial sky. Sitting in the zero space in the magic castle, he seemed to feel something. His closed eyes showed a smile with interest: "Well, in that case, this war that dominates destiny is just about to open. Let''s see if your strongest living force is stronger or if our birth and death Xuanyuan array is better."


    After that, he broke out far beyond the emperor''s realm, and immediately walked out.


    ..........


    Yuanxuan is outside the star.


    As all the creatures in the world and the base of the alliance, the four weeks should have been protected by a powerful array. In addition, there are countless great emperors and strong people in charge, making it difficult for people of different royal families to get close.


    But now unimaginable changes have taken place. There are not only people of different Kings around, but also the array barrier used to protect the cultivation star. I don''t know when it has disappeared. Only a few people with different clothes and fluctuating levels of the great emperor are left, leading a large number of people and horses who have reached the level of spiritual emperor, and the army of different kings with more terrible strength.


    There was a fierce battle, with countless crystal cannons and attack skills flying around, not to mention how spectacular the scene was.


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    As the best fighting force in the alliance, Ling xuanzi, Mo Xue, Tianji shenzun and other powerful and powerful strongmen in the great empire are not fighting with their men at the moment, but with three high-altitude Junlong, Yuqing and Yunong, who are wearing gray robes and are covered with strange purple lines. There is no vitality at all. These three accomplishments are also the Empire, and their fighting force is even more top My puppet.


    The battle of life and death is going on. Although the number of people has occupied all the advantages, the combat effectiveness has really reached the top, but only Mo Xue, other Ling xuanzi and Tianji shenzun, Yue Xin and purple lotus are either ordinary emperors or at the level of medium combat effectiveness.


    Looking around, although the number of people does have an advantage, just relying on the power of the empire with medium combat effectiveness can not pose a threat to Yu Qing and Yu Nong. Even if the sky''s martial arts light blades hit the target, they can not cause much impact. However, because of the excessive number of people, they should have been killed by one move, resulting in the confusion of the puppet target, and each attack will fail.


    While attracting attention, they launched a sneak attack. When the stalemate didn''t last long, the two puppets at the level of the top emperor seemed to be annoyed. They immediately kneaded and decided to integrate the attribute power and source power into the weapons. Immediately, the bursts of power were so strong that the whole star domain trembled, and their powerful power broke out, and two purple light blades wrapped around the animal shadow.


    "Wow..."


    In the face of the joint attack of the two, Ling xuanzi and others did not dare to trust them. They quickly released their source forces and condensed a layer of barrier in front of them. However, they lost the help of Mo Xue. As soon as the barrier touched the light blade slightly, countless cracks appeared immediately, and finally they were completely broken. When they were hit by the strong impact, they ejected a blood arrow without resistance and flew out Far away.


    "Two sisters!"


    Aware of the battle situation below, Mo Xue, who was forced back by Junlong with a sword, rushed over. In the face of the attack that could easily crush Ling xuanzi, Yue Xin, purple lotus and Tianji shenzun, her face showed endless coldness. The long sword held by the jade hand was covered with ice, thunder and water. After the cutting ability was strengthened, she immediately split a sword to crack the oncoming attack.


    Breaking open the attack, seeing the three puppets of Junlong, Yuqing and Yunong gathered together again, Mo Xue looked very dignified and said with concern: "how are you? Are you all right?"


    "Sister Mo Xue, don''t worry, we''re fine." Yuexin, who quickly recovered from the battle, wiped the blood from her mouth and responded with one voice.


    The two women''s words fell, and Ling xuanzi, who quickly followed them, said in an ugly voice: "although it does not affect the exertion of combat effectiveness, it can be said that our current strength really can''t kill these guys."


    "If it goes on like this, we are likely to fall here." for his words, the nearby Tianji God also nodded in agreement.


    After a fight, people already know the gap between the two sides. Even if they are in good condition now, they know that if they continue to fight, they will never win.


    "Damn......" Mo Xue, who knows the current situation better than anyone, frowned tightly and clenched her silver teeth. Her face was solemn and alert to the approaching enemy. Her heart shouted helplessly: "husband, come back quickly. We are about to lose our support."


    "Hmm?" at the same time, standing behind her, the sheltered purple lotus seemed to see something. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Yu pointed to the rear of the three puppets: "look, what''s that?"


    "It looks like a Thunderbird, and it''s so powerful!"


    "Is it the Holy Spirit or the human warrior?"


    "His goal seems to be three puppets of different kings."


    Looking in the direction pointed by the green onion and white jade, the striking bird is a huge, burning fire, shrouded by countless lightning, which strikes at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye.

 Chapter 1243

    "Back off!"


    From the huge Thunderbird, she felt the fatal threat. Mo Xue trembled physically and mentally, and hurried to drink to the people behind her. The source force in her body flew fast, wrapped with milky white flame, and then exploded back like light.


    Seeing the strongest Mo Xue on his side, they all showed such fear. They still didn''t know where the thunder Firebird existed. How dare they continue to stay here and leave one after another. Immediately, they didn''t forget to condense the source force barrier with it and be ready to resist the afterwave force.


    Bang


    The enemy suddenly retreated and avoided the war. Although Yuqing, Junlong and Yunong here were puppets, they didn''t lose their fighting consciousness or skills to the master. In the face of this situation, they decisively operated the source force, brewed the attack and planned to win the victory in one fell swoop. However, at the next moment, the condensed source force was forcibly disturbed by the terrible pressure from the outside world.


    Until now, the three puppets with different conditions were found. They caught the track of coercion and turned around. As soon as they saw a thunderfire god bird flying in the sky, the King Dragon in the middle was hit directly.


    The physical quality is strong enough for Ling xuanzi and others to launch rounds of fierce attacks, which can make their bodies safe and sound. They were destroyed in an instant, and there were no fragments left.


    As soon as the eyes of the two puppets changed, although they were aware of the danger, they had no time to respond, so they were buried alive by the destructive energy.


    "Hiss... So strong!"


    The people who constantly transmitted the source force to maintain the barrier were pushed back for several steps by the terrible force immediately. When they saw many cracks in the barrier, they suddenly took a breath of cool air, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Although from the perspective of prestige, it can be confirmed that the thunder fire god bird is a recruit force and an extremely terrorist attack, I didn''t expect that the source force barrier jointly used by my own people was somewhat difficult to resist.


    The destructive energy full of the power of thunder and fire, although it spreads around wantonly, destroys all the objects that can be touched.


    "Shadow?"


    With the previous explosion, the aftereffects gradually subsided. Mo Xue, standing in front of everyone, stared with her beautiful eyes. At the last stop of the thunderfire god bird, she was stunned to find a man with black flame and long black hair. After observing for a long time, she suddenly seemed to have found something important. Her pretty face was very shocked and exclaimed: "Yunfan... It''s Yunfan!"


    "No... yes, it''s really Yunfan''s breath!"


    "The smelly boy is finally back."


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. I really can''t recognize it."


    As soon as she said this, Zilian and others were stunned. But when she looked down her eyes, she just saw the face of the man in the distance and cheered excitedly. Immediately, she ignored that she was still on the battlefield and flew over directly.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    At this time, Ling Yunfan, who was still surprised that he could kill the top emperor with one shot, noticed that there was a fluctuation approaching, soon found Mo Xue and others, and immediately waved to them with a smile.


    Just close to the past, purple lotus, Yue Xin and Mo Xue missed their beloved''s three daughters very much. They didn''t mind that there were others here. They rushed in with tears from the corners of their eyes.


    Suddenly there were three more * bodies in his arms. Ling Yunfan couldn''t react. He looked at the three women curiously: "ah... What''s the matter with you."


    Although curious to know the answer, he gently caressed the jade backs of the three lovely children and tried to give them warmth.


    In fact, whether it is mo Xue or Zi Lian, Yue Xin holds a lot of words and wants to tell her beloved man, but somehow after seeing Ling Yunfan, her words in her heart disappear. The whole person just wants to stay in his arms and enjoy the warmth that makes her incomparably nostalgic.


    "In this year, your three wives missed you very much and suffered a lot in the war." maybe they saw his doubts and Ling xuanci slowly explained.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the nearby Tianji shenzun immediately said, "let''s go back to yuanxuan star first. I think everyone wants to see you very much. By the way, it''s good to tell you about the current situation."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan had no objection, nodded and responded, and took three beauties to yuanxuan star in the distance.


    Of course, on the way, in order to be familiar with the third-order power of hell''s fierce fighting state, he helped the Alliance Army solve the people of different kings led by three puppets.


    The speed of the party was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they returned to the city where the Alliance Army was tied up.


    Walking on the road that still hasn''t changed much, through the explanation of Tianji shenzun and Ling xuanzi, Ling Yunfan learned that in the year when he lost the news, the zero sky of the different royal family suddenly led the invasion of the great imperial territories that should have fallen, and took a surprise by using the puppet''s infinite source force. The Alliance Army whose combat effectiveness was not as good as the other party was facing up.


    Until now, many fields have been lost, and many companions have died in the war.


    "Welcome back."


    Back to the Tianxing palace in Tianlei area, the stone gate has just been opened. What strikes the eye is a little Laurie, wearing dark blue clothes, snow-white hair and shawl, round face, sweet appearance and petite but plump figure.


    This person is not one of the women he loves. Who is mo Yuerong? She hasn''t seen xiaonizi for a year. Although she still hasn''t grown tall, she has grown a lot in many places. However, what makes Ling Yunfan unable to move her eyes is little Laurie''s belly.


    "I''m back."


    Ling Yunfan, who looked a little at her beautiful eyes like gemstones and walked step by step, looked very excited and gently held Ling Siyue''s Mo Yuerong in her arms.


    "My sister and I miss you very much."


    "I know. It''s my bad that makes you worry."


    At this time, silence is better than sound. Without talking a few words, they were immersed in the warmth given by each other.


    "Dad, I want to ask you a question."


    For a long time, the warm atmosphere was broken by the sound from the secret room.


    Then her eyes turned slightly red, and Ling Siyue, whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of the spirit emperor, sobbed and asked, "aunt Lingsha... Aunt Lingsha, has she... Has fallen?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen xuanlingsha since the star meteorite territory was closed. Now the latest Ling Yunfan has come back. As a result, there is still no news of that Nizi. It''s inevitable to be curious.


    "Sorry, I''m useless and unprotected. Lingsha." Wen Yan took the petrified scarlet sky broken holy halberd out of the space ring and nodded in a very low mood.

 Chapter 1244

    Hearing this sad news, everyone present was very sad. A woman who did her best for their world died in order to protect Ling Yunfan.


    In particular, Ling Siyue, who had the best relationship with her and was the first to get along with her, cried directly.


    Xiaonizi is about 16 this year. She doesn''t survive well in the future world. It''s not easy to come to the past now. She was accompanied by Xuanling yarn. She wanted to live a good life again, but she didn''t expect that now, her expectations have become extravagant expectations. It''s normal to be sad. Moreover, her aunt is also a mother.


    "Sorry, dad is useless."


    Seeing his child crying like this, Ling Yunfan didn''t know what to do for a while. He could only gently hold his daughter in his arms and apologize with an apologetic face.


    "No..." however, as soon as the words were said, Ling Siyue suddenly stopped sobbing. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears and begged him: "I don''t want to apologize. My aunt won''t come back. I want my father to avenge aunt Lingsha, kill zero space and kill all the damn alien Kings!"


    The little girl unexpectedly made such a request. Everyone here was surprised. Ling Yunfan was also a little surprised, but the next moment he nodded seriously: "Dad promised you that he would never let go of null and void, and would kill him."


    This is not only a commitment to his daughter, but also a response to all those who place their hopes on him, as well as several women such as Qing Xueyi, who was petrified because of her involvement in the war with foreign kings.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, those who gathered here seemed relieved and smiled happily. However, the God of the secret, frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Boy, you can promise, but don''t be impulsive. If there are no changes in the predicted future, even now you will definitely not be a zero empty opponent."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Ling Yunfan knew who the familiar source force was. He didn''t hesitate to send the voice back. At the same time, he didn''t forget to rush. He was always concerned about his Divine mystery and nodded to show his gratitude.


    "I''ll go and see Xueyi and them."


    After chatting with the crowd for a long time, Ling Yunfan suddenly said.


    "Me and you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing that there seemed to be other secrets hidden in his eyes, Mo Xue noticed that she was going to go with her, but unexpectedly, Ling Yunfan left only one sentence, and people had disappeared quietly. Not only that, the strong fluctuations and breath that belonged to the great emperor were hidden, so that none of you could catch the slightest trace.


    When he came back here, Tianji shenzun told him that in order to take better care of Ling Xuexin and Qing Xueyi who were still sleeping, his mother Bai Ling and his mother-in-law brought people here and put them in Longxin room in Jindi, Tianlei area.


    So he walked out of the heavenly palace and soon came to the destination, but he didn''t notice that the closed stone door was opened a crack, through which he could see a pair of silver eyes.


    "No wonder there are so many fewer people..."


    Activate the power of night sky beads to illuminate the dark environment. Seeing the stone statues placed here, most of them have a good relationship with him. Qianxun Bing, Haoyuan and other acquaintances trembled.


    I really didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in the world during the closed period. Those who had shown kindness and trust in themselves were all poisoned by nothing.


    After a while, with the help of the spirit, he quickly found the two fiancees he had been worried about.


    "You are still so beautiful. You are so charming when you fall asleep." looking at the two lying on the Bingyu bed, Ling Xuexin and Qing Xueyi, who are dressed in snow white clothes and skirts, like sleeping beauties, Ling Yunfan gave a nostalgic exclamation. Immediately, his expression changed slightly, holding the two women''s jade hands and said softly: "One day, you will wake up and enjoy the world to your heart''s content..."


    Looking at the two fiancees who had a great impact on him, Ling Yunfan said a lot of things from his heart, including what the four holy emperors said to him and his own decisions.


    When he heard that he wanted to die with zero space, the pupils of the peeping eyes outside trembled fiercely, and Ling Yunfan didn''t notice. Several of his unmarried people fell into endless sleep by the power of shengmiexuanyuan array, and a drop of tears fell in their eyes.


    long time.


    After telling his troubles and his decision to several fiancees, Ling Yunfan left and returned to Tianxing palace again.


    "Yun fan."


    When they came to the open space in front of the palace, four beautiful fiancees, Mo Yuerong, Mo Xue, Yue Xin and Zi Lian, saw him, called one after another and ran over.


    "This is... Um!"


    Originally beautiful and outstanding, now she is wearing a faint smile. Ling Yunfan is going to ask them if there is anything to be happy about. His eyes flash a touch of pure light, he turns around in amazement and looks at the sky with incomparable dignity.


    Seeing this, several women immediately couldn''t help but look up curiously. Suddenly, they were frightened by the eye-catching scene. The previously sunny sky was now covered with black clouds. I didn''t know where they came from. The dark purple breath flew towards the cyclone at the top, as if they wanted to condense something.


    This sudden vision soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This..." as the cyclone changed, it gradually turned into a cloud. Ling Yunfan frowned and always felt that something would happen. There was an extra face on the surface of the cloud, with dark skin and smooth facial features.


    "Zero space!"


    This familiar face, whether Ling Yunfan or others present, was recognized almost instantaneously. Perhaps the anger in his heart was aroused. For a moment, all the people gathered here clenched their hands into fists and trembled with anger and excitement.


    "Good afternoon, everyone." seeing the crowd through the clouds, zero Kong politely said hello. Immediately, he put his eyes on Ling Yunfan below, and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth: "As the leader of different royal families, I think everyone wants to calm the war caused by me and bring peace to the world. Today, I will give you a chance. I am the polar star in the cosmic star domain. Whoever has strength can come and challenge. As long as I fall, everything will recover."


    After a little pause, he suddenly sneered, pointed to Ling Yunfan and said with a sly smile: "ha ha... Ling Yunfan, you must come, or the emperor will crush this man."


    After that, with a burst of dark purple breath flashing, a burly middle-aged man appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1245

    "Dad!"


    "That''s Lord Ling Ren!"


    "How is this possible? Has the strength of zero space been strong enough?"


    "Unexpectedly, even Lord Ling Ren can''t escape his poison......"


    With the middle-aged man wearing a dark gold robe and being held in his hand like a chicken, including Ling Yunfan, everyone present trembled physically and mentally, stared wide, and was stunned in situ.


    Maybe he was badly hurt when fighting against the enemy. He didn''t have time to treat the injury. He was tortured by the strange chain. He had a young face and became a little old. There were many wrinkles on his face. His skin was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were closed, just like a person who was about to die.


    "Hehe... The so-called strongest Terran is just a waste. If you want to save people and keep the world from being eroded by the Xuanyuan array of life and death, come and fight it."


    Put the long sword on the ground on Ling Yunfan''s neck. Facing Ling Yunfan''s angry eyes and other people''s angry and fearful comments, he showed the zero space with the sky through the cloud mirror, and laughed ferociously.


    Listening to the public enemy of the world, he humiliated his father in public. Ling Yunfan below couldn''t help clenching his hands into fists. The faint imperial atmosphere on his body began to get restless. He was obviously angered. After all, he was a father connected by blood. As a child, it was normal for him to be angered.


    But before he could respond, the cloud mirror appeared in the sky and dissipated into wisps of smoke.


    "What should we do? When he completely diffuses the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, our homes will be destroyed."


    "Sure enough, we''d better stop null and void. It might be better."


    "Are you kidding? Even a strong man like Lord Ling Ren can''t resist our existence. What''s the difference between going and dying?"


    "This enemy can''t be defeated. It''s better to escape."


    The people who had already witnessed the power of shengmiexuanyuan array immediately fell into endless panic when they saw that zero air was defeated and became the enemy''s prisoners. Many of them showed full timidity, dared not continue to resist, and just wanted to run for their lives.


    Just a face-to-face meeting can make these soldiers who had tried hard to fight against fate lose their fighting spirit. Ling Yunfan''s heart is very heavy. Especially when he sees the leaders of the top forces, his fighting spirit dissipates, which makes his heart even more ugly. Immediately, his face is slightly serious and faces Mo Xuedao nearby: "Xueer, take others to discuss the next anti enemy plan."


    "OK."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Xue took a deep look. The beloved man seemed to understand his meaning, immediately assumed the identity of the leader of the alliance, and left with the Lords of the top forces and the strongmen of the great empire.


    In this way, everyone left, and the square was quiet all at once.


    "Don''t go." but when he turned around and planned to go outside, a pleasant voice sounded. Mo Yuerong, who was pregnant with a baby about to be born, suddenly came to him like a ghost and blocked the way. A little tears appeared in his gem like eyes, pleaded and said in a sad voice: "Please don''t go, Tianji God said, but you will be killed by zero space in the imperial realm."


    "You..."


    "Husband, I beg you. Too many people have died in this war. You don''t have to take this risk. Moreover, our daughter is about to be born. I don''t want xiaosiyue to be born without a father."


    Hearing this, Ling Yunfan changed her look and was about to ask if her secret conversation with Tianji shenzun had been eavesdropped by her. Xiaonizi suddenly rushed over and cried.


    "Are you kidding me?" seeing that the firmness on her father''s face was gradually loose, Ling Siyue''s pretty face next to her was filled with anger, gnashing her teeth and yelling angrily: "it''s because of you, my father, that he will..."


    "I promise you, I won''t go."


    Seeing what was as like as two peas from ruin, Ling Yunfan could not help but stop everything. But at the next moment, her voice suddenly stopped her. A staggering, unsteady face looked at him with no confidence. "Why? Why?"


    Maybe he was so angry that he didn''t even call Ling Yunfan his father.


    Although he did mind, Ling Yunfan didn''t blame him. He explained in a very flat tone: "You are a thinking month from the future, that is to say, if I don''t follow the history in your mouth, so as to change what is destined to happen, your existence will be erased. At that time, even I can''t stop it. Your mother is considering this, so she won''t let me fight zero space."


    "Instead of seeing my hated father again, I''d rather disappear from the world."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Siyue finally understood why the dead father had to betray his partner in the future. Suddenly, she cried with a complicated mood, dropped two lines of crystal tears, and turned and ran away.


    "Thinking of the moon..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The child has grown up. Let her be quiet for a while and she will figure it out."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong, who struggled out of his arms, gave a worried call and planned to chase him out, but was immediately intercepted by Ling Yunfan: "we''d better go back and prepare, retreat from yuanxuan star and take refuge with others at Youxuan star."


    After that, little Lori couldn''t give a response, so she took the lead in taking her to Tianxing palace.


    When they returned to Tianxing palace, they immediately packed up the treasures stored in each secret room in order to leave.


    "Let''s work together......" he condensed a pill into liquid medicine, mixed it into the fragrant soup in the bowl, prayed secretly, took it to her beloved little Laurie, and smiled in the face of her confused eyes: "This is a prescription I got from the four holy gods. It can condense a layer of barrier around the fetus to protect xiaosiyue''s safety and make the child''s blood thicker. Drink it."


    "Yes."


    Smelling the attractive fragrance from the medicine soup, Mo Yuerong responded sweetly and drank it without hesitation. Suddenly, he only felt bursts of warmth in his abdomen, his eyes closed involuntarily, and finally fell asleep on the table.


    "Yuerong forgive me. I promised Lingsha that I should never be a coward without conscience." looking at the unconscious little Laurie, Ling Yunfan''s eyes were slightly red and his face was apologetic.


    Immediately, he, who made a decision in his heart, turned around and saw Ling Siyue standing at the door. His beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement. It seemed as if he had expected to rub his daughter''s small head: "take care of your mother. When I beat zero space, I will find a way to let you live in this era."


    As soon as the words fell, he walked out without looking back.


    Until he walked a long distance and suddenly returned to God, Ling Siyue suddenly changed her look and gave him a smile: "Dad, you must come on, my mother and I will wait for you in Youxuan."


    Seeing the change in the future, the stone in Ling Siyue''s heart finally fell.

 Chapter 1246

    After parting with his wife and daughter, he came to Ling Yunfan outside the city. He looked back nostalgically. Behind him, there were many people who were very important to him. He sighed gently and resolutely turned and flew to the sky.


    In fact, he wanted to say goodbye to Mo Xue and them, but he thought that they would definitely ask to go with them in the end. Considering the danger of zero space, he finally gave up seeing each other again. Moreover, he was afraid that his determination was not easy and wavered because he didn''t give up several fiancees. To be honest, he didn''t know whether he could come back alive. Therefore, it might be better to face it alone.


    "Huh?"


    However, just as he was going to run the source force to leave, there was a strong sense of dizziness in his mind. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. When Ling Yunfan opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that the whole sky was filled with light blood light. The whole sky was shrouded in blood red like the end of the day. The law between heaven and earth, the source gas and even the origin of the planet disappeared impressively and completely, Seeing this picture, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "it''s that dream again."


    He has seen this dream many times, so after understanding it, he basically stabilized, but now there is a sudden thing that makes his heart hurt.


    That is, several women, such as Mo Xue, Zi Lian, Yue Xin and Mo Yuerong, who should have been discussing how to resist the enemy, actually appeared in the open space not far from their eyes. What they stood against was the zero space that challenged everyone in the world.


    "No!"


    He was stunned. He didn''t react yet. Seeing that the zero space gathered the power of shengmiexuanyuan array, he condensed the dark purple energy ball that destroyed Xuanling yarn. He screamed bad. He immediately entered the second level of hell fighting state and rushed over quickly in an attempt to block the oncoming attack.


    But the next moment, something strange happened. His hands with source force penetrated through the energy ball. The whole person seemed to exist at all and was directly ignored. However, the women behind him were smashed by the terrible force and dissipated into countless light spots in the world.


    Witnessing the fall of each fiancee, Ling Yun had a sharp heart pain. However, everything was not over. Several women were killed by zero air. The sky immediately collapsed, falling one gap after another, and finally completely broken. The whole blood red world was shrouded in darkness.


    "It won''t happen..." he knew that this was the blood. Long Jihao TianDun warned himself and the environment caused. Thinking that he had worked so hard for so long and paid so much, he would end up like this. Ling Yunfan immediately denied this fate and looked up at the sky and shouted, "is it doomed to perish?"


    "Why should I see this situation, Xuya!!!!!"


    Apart from the four holy emperors in the divine palace of the star region, the only thing he knows most about his path is Xuya, who once left a little power and existed in longjihao TianDun. It is precisely for this reason that he will call out the elder who once guided him in the direction of progress.


    "You are the heir of the guardian will and the son of the heavenly way symbolizing hope. The answer is in your heart."


    Looking at the dark sky except darkness, Xuya''s voice suddenly sounded from it.


    But before he could react, the familiar trance feeling spread all over his body. When he opened his eyes again, everything had returned to its original appearance. The sky was no longer blood red, the source of cultivation star, source Qi, and the laws of heaven and earth were still normal.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan reluctantly shakes his head and runs Yuanli. There is pure white flame all over him. He disappears immediately and leaves yuanxuan star like light.


    During the half emperor period, his speed has surpassed the existence of the great emperor level. Now he has been promoted to the imperial realm, and his speed is completely unmatched by other spaceships or martial artists. He left the star field after living for many years just for a cup of tea.


    Through the dark green light curtain of a suspected barrier, Ling Yunfan came to a place where there are countless death stars with huge area and a trace of vitality, that is, the so-called cosmic star region.


    When he came to other star regions, he didn''t immediately set out to go to the polar star. Instead, he was stunned and looked at the man in front of him: "disaster... Disaster Iraq?"


    "Yo, Ling Yunfan, your father is not at the celestial pole." when he saw the old acquaintance again, evil spirit greeted him with a smile, slowly approached him, and handed a black envelope: "this is the battle paper I got from zero air. He hopes to decide the victory with you one-on-one."


    He took the envelope, looked at the contents on it and confirmed that it was really consistent with what he said.


    Seeing that his expression had not changed and he was determined to fight, evil Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the way. His face was serious and said in a deep voice: "don''t go yet. That guy is not a person who keeps his promise. He said it was one-on-one false. The puppets who were resurrected by him had been lying in ambush there long ago. You will never return."


    "Oh... I''m the son of heaven''s boundless care, and it will only be them who will die." it was clear that this guy was caring about himself. Ling Yunfan was a little warm in his heart, nodded and responded with a smile, and then walked around.


    Bang!


    However, before he had gone far, a powerful power suddenly came from the rear. Suddenly, a bloody light blade attacked like a ghost and easily cut the battle in his hand in half.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go?" looking along the fluctuating track, I saw the evil Iraq standing behind him. With the blood bonus claw on his right hand, I pointed to his excited roar. Immediately, I don''t know why. The silver pupils stared at his back, and the tone was very excited: "I am the only one who can defeat you. I don''t want to be taken away."


    Knowing this guy, he still wanted to compete openly with himself. Ling Yunfan suddenly felt that he was a good partner. Immediately, he turned around and smiled at him: "If... If you really die, the world will please you. You have the talent not to lose to me. You can surpass zero in the future. I believe you, so this matter can only be entrusted to you."


    After saying that, he hugged and bowed heavily, saluted, and flew in the direction of the celestial pole without hesitation.


    Although Huo Yi is a mysterious corpse and used to be a mortal enemy with him, since the first cooperation, the relationship between the two sides has gradually become a partner, and after repeated contact, Ling Yunfan found that this guy has gradually become no longer evil.


    This is the first time that he has made such a big gift to his peers, which means that his previous words are serious, but they sound like his last words.

 Chapter 1247

    Celestial sphere, celestial polar star.


    The celestial pole star was originally a cultivation star with a level no worse than that of the holy star. However, since zero space came here to visit, everything has changed dramatically. First, it lost its origin and became a death star, and then it seemed to disappear, leaving only a dark purple star occupying its position.


    "It should be there."


    It''s like the light shuttling from the darkness. Ling Yunfan came to the destination mentioned in the war book and scanned his face curiously. As a result, he didn''t see the shadow of the polar star nearby, let alone the cultivation star, or even the death star. Finally, he focused on the strange star rotation.


    Never hesitate to make a choice. After a little observation, he found that there was no danger and flew in directly.


    For a moment, he was completely covered by the dark purple light, and completely disappeared from the whole star domain with breath and source force fluctuation.


    "Is this the polar star?" from the rich and strange energy group, it penetrates and falls on a flat ground, covered with blue vegetation, and the sky is as blue as the sea. Ling Yunfan''s expression is a little strange: "Forget it, whether it is or not, the destination is here. Explore a little. If you meet people of different royal families, it means you are not wrong. If you don''t leave at that time, you can look for it again."


    "It''s not necessary."


    As soon as the idea emerged, less than a few breaths, it was forcibly interrupted by a cold voice.


    Then, a huge light mass fell in the sky, and Ling Yunfan immediately walked out of it.


    "Yu Qing, Yu Nong, Jun long, Xu long......" looking at these fallen faces, Ling Yunfan came out of the light group intermittently under the call of zero space. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and was full of ironic sneers: "ha ha..... It''s the same as what evil Yi said. This single challenge is not worthy of the fact."


    Although I have been prepared for it for a long time, I still feel a lot of pressure in the first zero empty noumenon confrontation. This is a phenomenon only in the face of enemies with too strong strength. Therefore, I can''t help but become serious, which contains the source force of five attributes and looms all over my body.


    "I''m not a hero. Why should I follow any rules? It''s you. If you want to save your father, kill all the puppets prepared by the emperor for you, and then the third day."


    As a zero space that took away the flesh of a generation of owls and integrated everything of the other party, how could he be angered by a younger generation? He pointed to the four core subordinates who led a large number of ordinary emperors around him and responded calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, Lingyun Fansi didn''t have a chance, but also took the lead: "if you can''t even solve these wastes, you don''t deserve to fight with the emperor, let alone save people."


    "It is worthy of being a different king and Emperor. If it is really sinister enough, since you can cheat, we can cheat."


    At this time, lingxuanzi''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    As soon as these words came out, the first heavy day immediately highlighted several channels with extremely strong fluctuations. Then, when the figures flying from the rear completely fell to the ground and exposed the lineup, they recognized that it was mo Xue, Ling xuanzi, youyunqing, imperial power and Mo Yuerong who should stay in yuanxuan star and discuss countermeasures. They were stunned: "You... How could you?"


    Ling Yunfan was a little hard to understand. No one knew how they would follow him when he took over the afternoon. In the end, Mo Yuerong, who drank his special self sealing medicine soup, actually followed him.


    "We all agreed that we should be together whether we live or die."


    "Yunfan, you can''t abandon us anymore."


    "I am your first wife. I have the responsibility to share the suffering with you."


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Mo Xue, Yue Xin and Zi Lian smiled and responded with one voice.


    Ling Xuan''s words, which followed closely, hardly showed a kind smile: "although you are recognized as the Savior, I am also your father-in-law. I have the obligation to share the danger with you.


    "That''s what I mean. Maybe our strength can''t compare with you, but it''s impossible for us to be indifferent."


    "The vast world is also our home. As an elder, how can you let a younger generation die."


    Perhaps it was this atmosphere that attracted the king''s power for a moment, the rhyme was clear, and so on.


    "Everybody..."


    Seeing that even in the face of a battle without a chance of winning, there are still so many trusted relatives, friends and partners to fight against fate together, this unity touched Ling Yunfan''s heart and immediately made him want to defeat zero empty, which became a lot more firm.


    Mo Yuerong saw a little tears in her eyes and looked at him with a firm face: "little fool, do you think I will live alone if you die? I also want to protect the world together. As long as I can be with you, I am not afraid of death. I think Siyue will certainly support my choice."


    "Well, let''s..."


    "Ling Yunfan, I also want to fight for my treasure."


    Ling Yunfan couldn''t refuse the sincere concern of the people. Just when he wanted to respond, a cold but very familiar voice suddenly came behind him. Looking back, evil Yi in red came with a confident smile: "Even if the world is peaceful, it doesn''t make sense for me to be a competitor without you. Maybe we are the so-called opponents and partners."


    "Let''s fight side by side." with a slightly happy look, he responded to several people, and immediately burst out his whole body breath, pointing at zero air: "today is the day for us to decide the victory and defeat. Come if you have the ability!"


    As soon as the words fell, the others seemed to be instructed, both serious and excited, and entered the state of battle.


    "What the emperor hates most is emotional drama. Come if you have the ability!"


    The plan was disrupted at once. Zero Kong burst out with an unhappy face and immediately flew to the light curtain in the air with Junlong, Xu long, two top emperors and dozens of ordinary emperors.


    "It''s up to us here." seeing this, Mo Xue drank loudly and immediately led the three women and youyunqing. The royal power set foot on the battlefield in a moment. In a serious tone, he said, "you and others, go after zero space."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who knew the current situation, although worried, resolutely agreed. Immediately, he chased into the light curtain at the top with Huoyi, Ling xuanzi and elder Yumian.


    Watching the group leave, the whole body was twined with Mo Xue, the source of lightning, water and ice. The beautiful eyes burst into cold light, and the pretty face said with a smile: "everyone, this time we want to win the victory and seize the time to watch the death of zero space!"


    "OK."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Let these bastards know how powerful we are!"


    Hearing her words, several people seemed to be encouraged, shouted one after another, and immediately attacked the enemy with their own weapons.

 Chapter 1248

    Electric ice spinning palm!


    As the most powerful existence among the people, Mo Xue, who took the lead in entering the battlefield, did not hesitate to gather the source force, quickly knead and make a decision, and integrated the two attributes of ice and lightning into his hands. In an instant, with the eruption of powerful breath, the two roads were huge and covered with lightning. The handprints of cold ice, with towering prestige, faced Yu Qing and Yu Qing in the battlefield, The puppet standing behind the two top emperors left.


    Mo Xue''s attack speed was very fast, and the cohesion of martial arts was almost achieved in an instant. The King Dragon who confronted him had no time to respond, so he was hit and flew out. The puppet legions at the level of emperor below were even more seriously killed and injured, half of them were destroyed, and the remaining few were not seriously injured, but the combat effectiveness was affected.


    "Junlong will give it to me. You have to come on and defeat other puppets."


    After a successful raid, he left some instructions to his companions, and turned into a light to pursue the King Dragon who flew upside down.


    If it weren''t for her lack of strength, she even wanted to fight against the two top emperors, Yu Qing and Yu Nong.


    "No problem."


    Seeing this, they understood her intention. They responded in unison and immediately faced their enemies.


    As the most powerful monarchy here, you Yunqing and Mo Yuerong did not hesitate to fight. Yu Nong, who had reached the level of the top emperor, immediately kneaded his hands, gathered the source force and Trident, and thought on the long sword. He was surrounded by the energy of Youming, lightning, fire, water and other attributes. The attack was as rapid as a tiger again and again, Powerful enough to destroy the attack of the higher cultivation star.


    Although he was not a puppet, Yunong was still a top emperor after all. The attack of several people was really terrible, but he was easily blocked by Yunong with a long gun. Among them, the powerful anti earthquake force repelled people.


    However, he had not been given much time to prepare, and the three had rushed over again.


    Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang


    Yuexin, who was in charge of other puppets on the other side, was not stunned. Zilian rushed into the enemy''s encirclement, immediately waved a long sword burning purple and blue flames, shuttled around like the wind to avoid the attack, and pursued each enemy''s weakness, directly breaking out the strength far beyond the ordinary Emperor.


    On the first day, when they fell into a bitter battle with the zero empty puppet, Ling Yunfan and others had passed through the obstruction of the light curtain and came to the second day.


    Landed on the desert composed of dark purple sand, the party had just straightened out their breath, and the zero empty figure had taken the lead, poured into the light curtain above, and left again. Somehow, the two puppets left suddenly broke out, waved their weapons and split two huge light blades.


    Bang Bang


    The power of the light blade is powerful enough to make this pseudo star space vibrate a little. It can be seen that the power can not be underestimated, but the next moment, it is blocked by three figures.


    "Yunfan, go and save your father. Just give it to us."


    "We must defeat zero and come back alive. The girl in Xuexin can''t live without you."


    Blocking in front of him and shaking away all the dust, elder Yumian and Ling xuanzi rushed to the enemy with a serious order.


    "We people will accompany you here, quickly solve the cancer of the world, and then have a good showdown with me!" he took back the source force wrapped in his hand, and Fuyi patted him on the shoulder, but he was unwilling to fall behind.


    Qiang Qiang


    In the face of the enemy whose strength exceeded his own, Ling xuanzi didn''t dare to be careless about the jade face elder who rushed in front. While operating the source force to strengthen the physical quality and weapon cutting ability, he immediately launched a thunderbolt attack against Junlong and Xu Long''s abdomen.


    "Drink!"


    After all, there is a gap in combat effectiveness. Although their strength is not weak, they are still blocked by the two puppets. However, at this time, evil Iraq suddenly came in front of them and waved sharp claws with dark red breath at a speed beyond their ears and eyes, separating the two sides in a stalemate.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    In order to better deal with zero air, several companions stepped forward one after another. Ling Yunfan was very touched. However, thinking that there were more important things at present, he did not dare to delay time. He immediately entered the first level of hell fighting state, strengthened the flight speed and flew to the sky.


    Passing through the barrier formed by the condensation of dark green energy, we soon came to a desolate and uninhabited place with no vitality and thin air, just like a strange place inside the death star.


    "Zero space, don''t hide for me. Get out of here quickly!"


    Standing on the uneven ground, Ling Yunfan couldn''t catch the wave and breath of the warrior. Ling Yunfan looked heavy and roared up.


    According to the previous statement, this place should be the so-called third heaven, but I caught up and found that zero space was missing. Of course, I thought the other party deliberately hid at the first time. Unfortunately, his call was not answered, but there were some slight feet behind him.


    When I looked back, I saw a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes and extraordinary looks. Ling Yunfan was a little confused. Isn''t this the person he was going to save? Suddenly, he came forward with a happy face: "Dad, didn''t you get hurt by zero space? How could you be here?"


    "Dad?"


    Seeing that his father was all right, Ling Yunfan inadvertently relaxed his vigilance. Just as he approached and waited for an answer with expectation, something strange happened. Ling Ren standing in front of him suddenly waved his right fist wrapped around the flame cyclone and broke his defense.


    "Wow..." Ling Yunfan screamed without warning, just like the inverted flight of a discouraged balloon.


    The burly body was smashed repeatedly, and several huge mountains were able to stabilize. Looking up, his whole body was wrapped with dark purple flame, his eyes were full of darkness, and there was an extra strong and violent breath of Ling Ren. Ling Yunfan was stunned: "Dad, I''m ling Yunfan, your son."


    "I... I know!"


    I don''t know when he had already come to him, giving people an extremely powerful Ling Ren. His black eyes glanced at him and waved his fists again.


    "Well..."


    Ling Ren''s strength is very strong, much stronger than before. It is very likely that he has integrated the second-order state of pseudo hell into the normal state. Even though Ling Yunfan crossed his hands and defended, he was still hit far by the power contained in the cyclone. When he was pushed back, he seemed to feel something. He hurriedly turned back and looked at it with a smile when he saw the disappearance of zero space, The whole man was furious: "you damn guy dare to appear!"


    Buzz!


    Take the sea lanjingyuan sword from the bracelet. The power of thunder and fire is condensed in the sword body. Ling Yun is immediately released by zero empty hands before launching an attack. The purple light group forcibly hits. In a moment, the energy erupted directly buries the father and son alive.

 Chapter 1249

    "Well... What the hell are you..."


    Hit by the strange light from zero space, Ling Yunfan was stunned because his body was not hurt, that is, his eyes and spirit were suppressed, and he temporarily lost the ability to observe and perceive the outside world.


    Immediately, afraid of an accident, he ran the blood of gods and demons, and forcibly dispersed the strange energy hindering him by using the power of chaotic heaven and beast.


    "This damn zero space, and brush despicable means......" after regaining his sight, he saw that the surroundings became dark, and only a faint faint green light flickered, as if he had changed a place. Ling Yunfan soon guessed what was going on. He really didn''t want to continue playing this kind of hide and seek game. He looked up and shouted: "Zero space, don''t play this little trick. You took the initiative to challenge me. Now you don''t dare to fight head-on. Are you afraid of me?"


    Although he could not catch the trace of zero space in any case, he knew that the other party was definitely hiding somewhere, just deliberately refused to show up.


    "Ha ha... Of course, there''s no problem if you want to fight with the emperor, but you''d better solve the new puppet that the emperor worked hard for a long time before controlling it, or let me see a wonderful play."


    Sure enough, when his words came out, it was so quiet that even when the air brushed, you could hear a slight movement in the space, and the sound of zero space soon rang all over the sky.


    When these words came out, the anger in Ling Yunfan''s heart doubled instantly, but he didn''t give him much time to refute. The soldier''s intuition suddenly sent out a strong danger. Suddenly looking back, he saw that he was as powerful as a tiger, terrible and burning his fist with magic fire.


    "HMM..." he quickly regained his consciousness. Ling Yunfan''s whole body was red, and his flame was suddenly vigorous. Strands of source force quickly condensed out. In an instant, a barrier was formed to barely block the powerful attack. After being repulsed for a long distance, he saw the fist held by the visitor and quickly relaxed: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you recognize me? I''m your son Ling Yunfan."


    "I... know!"


    Hearing this familiar cry, Ling Ren, who was poisoned by Yan devil, trembled slightly, flashed a little color of pain on his face, and responded with great difficulty. He kneaded his hands, condensed the magic fire, fused the source force, and played a huge black fireball. The momentum was so powerful that he seemed merciless, as if he would never stop until his predecessors were killed.


    The sudden attack, Ling Yunfan trembled physically and mentally, and immediately gathered the barrier to block the attack. Immediately, he frowned and said in a loud voice: "Dad, I won''t do it with you. Wake up and don''t lose to the power of zero space."


    "Do you think I''ll be soft if you don''t fight back!"


    Smelling the speech, I didn''t know whether I was angered by his words. Ling Ren, who was entangled by the dark lines formed by the poison of Yan devil, roared with anger. The dark purple flame around him expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, at the speed of the wind, he felt that Ling Yun was in front of him, clenched his hands into fists, condensed endless magic fire into it, and waved the ball of fire that contained, far beyond the flame A punch.


    Its speed is far more terrible than previous opponents. Ling Yunfan, who barely caught the track, knew that he could not hide, so he subconsciously took the shot and prepared to take it, but unexpectedly, when he came into contact with Ling Ren''s fist, he was forced to retreat for a long distance by that terrible force.


    "How strong!"


    Unexpectedly, with only one punch, he was a little difficult to resist. Ling Yunfan was very surprised. Immediately, seeing his father''s sandbag fist coming with towering power, he could only temporarily give up looking for the existence of zero space and devote himself to the battle. However, in the face of the attack that was fast as lightning and powerful enough to destroy the top emperor, he was still in a dilemma, let alone resist or even avoid Some suffering.


    Just a few rounds of fighting, there are several more injuries visible to the naked eye.


    The poison of Yan devil has the effect of strengthening the strength of the parasite. In addition, Ling Ren''s own strength is stronger than the top imperial realm. Now the combination of the two can be said to be icing on the cake.


    "Is this the poison of hell devil?" Being pushed back by a move, Ling Yunfan immediately felt the burning pain coming from his arms. But when he saw the black flame dyed on it, his eyebrows jumped, and a few familiar memories flashed in his mind. He soon understood what was attached to his father. Immediately, he made a decision in his heart and shouted at Ling Ren slowly approaching: "Dad, please forgive my child for being unfilial and help you get rid of it immediately."


    Xuanwu jingling skill!


    By recalling the battle of Baoxing in those years, Ling Yunfan, who got the answer, quickly entered the form of miracle wind spinning and exploding water, strengthened the attributes of the whole body, and kneaded a strange hand at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    With the rapid consumption of the source force, wisps of dark blue breath emerged and released, like a vast ocean, a light mass formed by the extremely calm source force, broke out beyond the imperial level martial arts threat, and directly attacked Ling Ren below under his control.


    "Uh huh..."


    Seeing this, Ling Ren, who was completely controlled by the poison of Yan devil, flashed a cruel light in his eyes and played two fireballs that could break through Ling Yunfan and defend with all his strength again. However, as soon as his martial arts were touched, he was easily swallowed up. Finally, he was enveloped by the light regiment. After being invaded into his body by countless energy, he gave out a series of painful and penetrating wails.


    This was not the case when Hong Lingyuan was purified before. Although he couldn''t bear it, Ling Yunfan didn''t feel soft about it, because he would rather suffer from his father than be controlled by Yan devil''s poison and become a killing machine that only knows combat. Then, after the source power of transmission enhanced the power of martial arts, the blue light group, in the blink of an eye, Into a mountain of basalt.


    "Ah..." with the holy purification power that does not lose to Jingyuan holy water, he poured into his body. The dark purple flame attached to Ling Ren quickly dissipated and controlled his hell devil poison. He also completely absorbed the whole Xuanwu in his body, turned into countless green smoke, and finally dissipated. His dark eyes gradually recovered, and he stopped crying, Immediately saw Ling Yunfan standing in front of him: "Huhu... Yun... Yun fan?"


    Hum


    "Great." Ling Yunfan smiled when he saw that his father was no longer under control and returned to normal: "Dad, this is the triple heaven world created by zero space. You were tortured by the poison of hell devil before. Now I have cleared the toxin for you. Do you think there is anything wrong with your body?"

 Chapter 1250

    Bang Bang


    The father and son had just met again. They should have had a lot to say, but suddenly there was zero space. Without saying a word, they waved their hands and photographed the palm wind all over the sky with great authority.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan didn''t have time to explain the context of the matter to his father. He immediately entered the first level of hell fighting state, condensing his unique barrier containing five kinds of attribute energy.


    "HMM..." although he made a defense in time, the zero air attack power was much stronger than his father''s frenzy. When he was hit by the impact from the barrier gap, he couldn''t stabilize his body and flew directly out of the dust mass.


    When he landed on the ground, he held a long dark purple dragon sword, which was as sharp as a mirror and could reflect the sword body of the outside world. He pointed to him and said coldly, "this third day is your lingyunfan cemetery!"


    "Dad, get out of here quickly, go back to yuanxuan star and escape with everyone."


    Feeling the terrible pressure from zero Kong, Ling Yunfan was able to suppress himself. Ling Yunfan looked heavy and quickly spread the voice to let Ling Ren leave behind.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Ren, whose breath was no longer as strong as before, was weak as an ordinary emperor. His face was slightly moved. Obviously, he was unwilling. He left his child and ran away. But when he saw the shadow of a chaotic beast behind him, he nodded and responded: "It seems that you have really grown up. If you stay here as a father, I''m afraid it will only hinder you. You must be careful."


    After that, he turned the source force again and flew away to the distant light curtain without looking back.


    Ling Yunfan was surprised to hear that Gou''s father would care about himself.


    "Take it!"


    Immediately, he took back his attention, looked at the eyes towards zero space, flashed a cruel light, broke out an unprecedented powerful momentum, and the whole person rushed past like a ghost.


    Whew


    However, before we got close enough, zero space took the lead. It gathered the dark purple flame light blade, which was powerful enough to devour mountains and rivers. Although the power of this move was so great that it could destroy any great emperor or even the vast star territory, when the destruction energy dispersed and maintained the state of hell, the second-order Ling Yunfan appeared unharmed Before his eyes.


    "Cut......"


    Seeing this, zero Kong''s face showed a little displeasure, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, quickly waved the long sword in his hand, and the source force operated rapidly. Countless dark purple magic swords wrapped with the poison of hell devil suddenly appeared. Under his control, it seemed to lock the direction of the target and Ling Yunfan attacked.


    Hum


    Although the attack was far more terrible than before, it was forcibly avoided by Ling Yunfan, a speeding somersault.


    "Oh, this is the transformation born by integrating the power of chaotic heavenly beasts. It''s interesting."


    Looking back, Ling Yunfan, who was dark but slightly transparent, had little change in appearance, but his combat effectiveness had been improved almost 30 times, and zero air looked strange and sneered.


    I only felt that the surrounding time was stagnant, and there was only a remnant of the original ground, and the Buddha had disappeared.


    The enemy suddenly lost sight. Ling Yunfan was not flustered. His deep black eyes locked a position. I don''t know when he had been completely covered by the dark green flame. The Hailan Jingyuan sword cut away, causing a loud collision sound.


    Then, a little fire light sputtered out from it. It had disappeared from zero space before, and it appeared next to his side. At this time, his weapon was steadily suppressed by Ling Yunfan''s Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword.


    "Good chance!"


    Thunder fire cut off fist.


    Seeing his whereabouts, Ling Yunfan''s eyes changed slightly. He clenched his right hand into a fist. The star spin formed by the fusion of the power of thunder and fire slowly emerged and attacked the enemy''s abdomen.


    "Well, not bad, but..."


    The secret skill of surpassing the emperor''s martial arts and breaking the flesh without defense means. Even if the strength is so strong that it is amazing, I can''t help feeling strong pain. But the next moment, I smiled strangely: "but I''m not a vegetarian!"


    "Woo..."


    As soon as he said this, the painful color on his face was suddenly replaced by madness. For a moment, the suppressed long sword forcibly shocked Ling Yunfan after the strength was enhanced. Immediately, he appeared behind him like a ghost, mercilessly shook the volume, cutting power, and gave the last blow with a giant sword with doubled strength.


    "I have no limit!"


    The huge sword threatening life fell a little. Ling Yunfan, who knew it was time to fight with all his strength, shouted angrily. He saw the extreme bracelet on his right hand, blooming with dazzling silver blue light.


    The body that originally flew upside down in the air suddenly turned into a remnant and disappeared.


    "Disappeared..."


    Galnet dragon fire burst!


    In this way, the target disappeared without a trace in front of him. The zero space of a sword was stunned. Suddenly, he suddenly heard some movement in his ear. He quickly looked back. The whole person was stunned. Running into his sight, it was a thunder fire dragon wrapped around the whole mimicry star domain, which was like thunder fire breathing in a hot sea of fire.


    Miracle multiple ion holy sword!


    However, it''s not over yet. Ling Yunfan, who maintains the form of miraculous wind whirling and exploding water, appears on his side and immediately displays his best moves in this form. He uses his mind to control the suspension around and surpass the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword in cutting ability. The magic sword combined with the water, wind and ion holy sword attacks together with the attack on the other side, forming a form of front and back attack.


    "Uh... Drink!"


    When he was bitten by the thunder fire dragon, his body was constantly destroyed by two kinds of attribute forces, and immediately flew out. When the two secret skills attack and merge, he was trapped in it. While suffering great pain and suffering, he turned into a pillar of light and rushed into the sky. Finally, a loud drink spread all over the sky. His whole body was protected by the dark purple source force barrier, so he could extricate himself from the dilemma.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the two variants evolved on the basis of the third-order state of hell''s fierce fight. The attack he exerted with all his strength could break the zero air defense.


    "Don''t you have teeth, young generation, you annoyed me!"


    Although he broke away from the difficulties caused by the two secret skills, his clothes became broken, and there were many injuries in his body that had never been seen in thousands of years. Suddenly, he felt the zero space of shame, and his dark purple flame soared all over his body. He integrated the power of birth and destruction of Xuanyuan array into his body. The original momentum of equal strength increased rapidly and easily surpassed Ling Yunfan.

 Chapter 1251

    "Ling Yunfan, are you ready to die?"


    Standing in the middle of the air, the zero space completely integrated the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array into the body. The combat power and source power fluctuated, which increased dozens of times almost instantaneously. As soon as his eyes opened, he was full of huge murderous eyes, so he locked on Ling Yunfan, who divided into two and changed the state of hell.


    The shape of the air flame changed slowly, and the strong body was like a light mass, which hit at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Qiang


    For a moment, as the third heavy sky sounded, there was a strong shaking collision sound in the whole mimicry star domain. The figure of zero space had stopped in the air. The cutting ability in his hand was far beyond the ordinary imperial level secret treasure long sword. It was also blocked by a huge sword with a big body that was almost comparable to it. It was full of dark blue brilliance and huge power.


    Looking around, we can find that Ling Yunfan, who wears the ultimate armor, is the one who blocked his attack. As for the dark blue giant sword, it is a holy sword that condenses the power of the star cutting sword.


    "Hmm..." the weapon shrouded by the sacred breath transmitted from the holy sword was hard to move for a moment. The whole body was shrouded by the dark purple flame. The momentum was getting stronger and stronger. I didn''t know why. I suddenly calmed down and smiled strangely: "the response was good, but..... But your strength is not enough!"


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan was about to refute. Suddenly, his eyes trembled. At the moment just now, the strength of the other party actually increased sharply. The sudden heaviness made him difficult to parry. Before he reacted the next moment, the star cutting sword in his hand had been lifted, and his chest was still forced to bear zero space, which was full of a large amount of source force and the power of birth and death Xuanyuan array.


    Although the extreme protection and rosefinch regret body skill greatly strengthened his physical quality, he couldn''t help but spit out a blood arrow when he was hit by this palm.


    "So strong... But I will never lose to you!"


    Ling Yunfan was shocked to pieces by a move. He was surprised at the strength of the enemy, but he didn''t admit defeat. He immediately roared up to the sky. His momentum increased greatly. The blue and white flame twined around his body for a moment, and the extreme armor disintegrated quickly and turned into parts, which fused into a whole body, blooming silver and blue brilliance, containing lightning, fire, water and wind, Ice is the ultimate holy sword with five attribute powers.


    Eightfold research breaking sword!


    The strongest attack form of long Jihao TianDun was sacrificed, and the whole person came to zero empty body like a ghost, and cut down with the terrible holy sword that seemed to have integrated the law power between heaven and earth.


    "Well..."


    The power is far beyond the power of the star cutting sword. It erupts completely. Even if zero air resists it with all its strength, it is still being beaten and flown. However, everything is not over. The zero air that has been beaten and flown out has just stabilized his body, and Ling Yunfan has waved a sword again.


    Qiang


    Although the opportunity was very good, zero space still reacted, and used the emperor''s long sword in his hand to resist it. Immediately, his ferocious face roared angrily: "you damn little generation, the emperor wants you to die today!"


    After that, his momentum, which was no longer promoted, promoted again, as if there was no end, and directly shook Ling Yunfan out.


    Qiang Qiang... Qiang Qiang


    In the face of the zero air where the combat effectiveness was still rising, Ling Yunfan was not afraid at all. He straightened up his trembling body and immediately went head-on. For a moment, the two men with comparable strength waved their long swords again and again and fought fiercely, causing an unprecedented loud noise. They fought back and forth on the ground at a lightning speed, and then moved to the sky, Back and forth.


    If someone passes by, it will be easily erased by the destructive energy caused by the collision.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible. How can you have such a powerful power!!!"


    Seeing that the momentum has surpassed the other party, but still unable to take advantage, zero space sent out a deafening roar.


    "Drink!" a sword lifted away the imperial long sword in his hand. Ling Yunfan immediately showed an electric fire to kill the inflammation, and pushed back the zero space that was close to madness. Immediately, the ultimate holy sword full of silver and blue holy brilliance pointed at each other: "today next year is your death day!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yunfan''s body trembled and directly turned into light flow.


    "Shut up, just because you are a mole ant, you deserve to kill the emperor?"


    Smell speech, repeatedly angered zero space, his eyes burst out endless anger, and he fought with Ling Yunfan again.


    Although his physical quality is strong, and his ordinary attacks will almost be ignored, the war situation makes people feel very incredible. In terms of combat skills and strength, Ling Yunfan has taken the advantage. Coupled with the change of mentality, it hinders the exertion of combat effectiveness. It is very difficult to compete alone.


    The energy accumulating attacks meet again and again. The Qi blade bloomed by the extreme holy sword hits the body directly, and in the blink of an eye, there are deep scars..


    "Life grows with experience step by step, and you who only know plunder can''t get real power!"


    After pushing back the enemy, Ling Yunfan clenched his extreme holy sword with both hands, as if he felt his heart to protect his relatives, and immediately burst into more vigorous glory. Soon, he saw a flash of light in front of him. The imperial weapon used for defense was easily cut into two sections by a sword.


    Meanwhile, the first day!


    After a fierce fight, Mo Xue and others, who were forced back by Yu Qing and Yu Nong, looked at each other. The companions who stood around and fought together, took out from their arms one after another, the imperial elixir God miexuantian pill, which was specially used to improve combat effectiveness.


    After three minutes, swallow this pill, whose body is hit hard and its combat effectiveness is increased by ten times, into your stomach. The momentum that was previously suppressed immediately increases sharply, and the powerful Qi force directly drives back the two top emperor level puppets who are trying to approach.


    "The meteorite destroyed the sky thunder."


    "Binglei Xiaotian."


    "Holy Qi''s inflammation!"


    "The nether world is broken¡°


    All of a sudden, the four people who had greatly improved their strength did not hesitate to pinch their hands. Under their control, a large number of source and attribute forces soon condensed their own martial arts forms.


    The ice thunder attributes of Mo Xue are fully integrated with the divine dragon, the thousands of thunder Dragons of Mo Yuerong, the holy flame Unicorn transformed by the royal power with the inner pill as the medium, and the faint gray Nine Tailed Fox have burst into a powerful momentum that makes the first day burst in many places.


    Bang!


    Their strength was beyond the top emperor. They did their best to attack and fall. The barrier of the two puppets was broken almost instantly. Finally, their bodies were completely penetrated and directly turned into countless dust and disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 1252

    Two puppets at the top emperor level were solved by four people. Yuexin and Zilian, who were not far away from a group of ordinary puppets in the imperial realm, did not admit defeat.


    After swallowing the elixir and improving their combat effectiveness, they showed their own martial arts. Suddenly, seven purple lotus flowers and a phoenix full of water merged into a giant Phoenix with lotus patterns all over the body. Then, the two women seemed to have a sharp heart, Control the Gemini martial arts directly into the battlefield.


    In an instant, the destructive energy caused by the purple Phoenix passed through the bodies of ordinary puppets in the imperial realm. That terrible force easily wiped out all the puppets.


    "Let''s go!"


    After solving all the enemies in the first heavy sky, the few people who gathered together again immediately flew towards the light curtain in the sky without saying much.


    The second day, the boundless vast desert!


    Kicking his own Xu long, who was entangled with him, was suspended in the air. His whole body was covered with dark red flame. The extremely powerful evil Iraq helped shoot a huge palm wind, hit the Junlong and a number of imperial puppets, and opened his voice: "it''s time to end this battle. Let''s do our best!"


    After saying that, I saw the blood color of the whole body, which expanded rapidly, and the pale skin was instantly branded with countless strange blood color lines.


    "Heaven devil blood evil spirit!"


    In an instant, the whole person was shrouded into a group by the power of the source force and the power of magic blood, and turned into a giant with huge volume, gray and dark armor, wrapped with a handle in both hands, and endless black gas was like a magic sword composed of blood.


    "How can you let the younger generation steal the limelight!"


    "Let these puppets see our power."


    Hearing the speech, lingxuanzi''s mouth tilted slightly, and the elder Yumian nearby drank loudly.


    Immediately swallow the shenmiexuantian pill already in your mouth, use the power of blood to thoroughly refine the efficacy of the pill, immediately run the source power, condense the attribute power, and start to condense the martial arts.


    Ice breaking!


    Holy Ghost day!


    As they were stormed by the ice stream, the two of the black fire group burst into towering pressure, and soon turned into a cold ice Phoenix and a black fire dragon.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    In this way, the three great secret skills came out, directly under their control, with the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, poured into their respective enemies, causing a huge explosion. In an instant, the spreading destruction energy shrouded all the puppets. Finally, the power enough to destroy the star region, mercilessly let Xu long, Junlong and a number of imperial puppets, Completely disappear into nothingness.


    "In this way, history has changed."


    At the same time, just when they ended the enemy of the first and second heaven, yuan Xuanxing, a dark place in the Tianlei area, was wearing a snow-white dress. She was petite but plump and looked very sweet. She seemed to feel something and showed a satisfied smile.


    Immediately, he slowly looked up and looked at the blue sky. A kind middle-aged man''s face suddenly appeared in his eyes. His heart was very happy and said, "Dad, you let me go back to the past. It must be more than just to meet my mother."


    Hum


    Before she finished speaking, the girl''s body suddenly became a little unreal. Then, it was shrouded in a white halo, which turned into the dissipation of nothingness together with the fluctuation of breath and source force.


    If Mo Yuerong were here, she would surely recognize that the girl who disappeared with a satisfied smile was her daughter, Ling Siyue, who came from 14 years later.


    Because history has changed and no longer develops according to her future and regulations, the repair power of the order of all things has been completely activated. She from the future cannot continue to stay in this era.


    Mimetic star field, third day.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    One of the few imperial level long swords that can greatly increase their combat effectiveness, after resisting the eight fold research extreme broken sword, the segment was divided into two without warning, and the ragged zero space stared greatly, with an unbelievable exclamation on his face.


    Immediately, the dark purple pupils flashed a strange color, the pale lips cracked slightly, and the blood stained hands appeared a strange black cyclone out of thin air.


    The appearance of the cyclone, attached to the extremely strong suction, is actually mandatory in the face of Ling Yunfan, absorbing the Yin and dark attribute energy existing in the pseudo star domain. Not only that, but also the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array around the zero space itself.


    "Look, I''ll destroy you and this pseudo star domain, everything!"


    Absorbed countless energy, the black cyclone suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an energy ball as huge as a mountain, containing the power of the huge birth and death Xuanyuan array, blooming an unprecedented powerful and powerful energy ball with dark purple flame all over, perfectly controlling the zero space of this power, with a crazy roar on his face and condensing in the sky, It was like a meteorite falling immediately.


    "You... Damn it, longjihao TianDun''s energy is exhausted."


    Relying on the warrior''s intuition, he felt that the power hidden in the energy ball could at least be completely destroyed. The whole mimicry star domain would even involve all the creatures in the other star domains. Ling Yunfan''s expression changed suddenly. He was planning to transform the ultimate holy sword and use the ultimate soul destroying mysterious bow to compete. However, he found that before, in order to cut off the zero empty weapon, most of the energy had been condensed in the, On the eight fold extreme destruction sword.


    Now the energy has been consumed almost, and I can only maintain the form of the guard armor. I immediately bite my teeth helplessly: "in that case, I have to fight!"


    Green Dragon killing!


    With the speed invisible to the naked eye, his hands pinch a special hand decision, and countless source forces irrigate it. Soon, with the breath of cyan, they appear and integrate into his body. A large, blue scale is covered all over his body, and a pair of red eyes are bright, with God, carrying the animal power of the Holy Spirit, and the power of secret skills that surpass the martial arts of the imperial level, Like a real green dragon, it quickly appeared here.


    Bang


    The complete green dragon, whose power has not yet fully grown, is already as big as half a cultivation star. It is full of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, which is known as the enemy of life. The dark purple energy ball collided with each other. In a moment, it caused an earth shaking explosion, like the wanton spread of terrible impact, and the invisible space is difficult to compete. Unexpectedly, there are gaps of different sizes.

 Chapter 1253

    The green dragon condensed by Ling Yunfan''s hand, after all, is a secret skill integrating the power of the blood of the gods and demons. Just after colliding with it, it erupted beyond imagination and pushed the rapidly falling energy ball back.


    The power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array is known as the nemesis of all things. If Ling Yunfan used the green dragon killing technique, it would be easily swallowed up by the energy ball, but now it is different. Now he integrates into the blood with the power of the chaotic heavenly beast. The source force has been given a cohesive move, and he is no longer afraid of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array. Therefore, To compete with it.


    "Look how the emperor killed you, you damn mole ant!"


    The good times didn''t last long. Seeing that the speed of the green dragon pushing back the energy ball was improved, I only heard the crazy sound of zero space, which turned into thunder. The power of the dark purple energy ball suddenly increased countless times.


    "HMM..." the dark purple energy ball grew again. The green dragon condensed by Ling Yunfan''s efforts was indeed greatly affected. Not only did the previous advantages disappear instantly, but also was suppressed by the diameter. The body was too heavy to move, as if it was imprisoned. At the same time, there were serious wounds in the internal organs, muscles and veins of the body, but even so, But he still ignored the pain and insisted.


    The painful memories of being separated from the beloved woman due to zero space flashed in my mind. The angry mood quickly filled my whole body. The blood of the gods and Demons felt the anger and seemed to resonate with it. Unexpectedly, it made the source force more arrogant, completely enhanced the power of the green dragon killing technique, and drank angrily: "Even mole ants are life. They all have their own right to live. For everyone, I lingyunfan will definitely defeat you!"


    "And us."


    "Let me help you too."


    "Although it''s a little trivial, I also want to help my husband!"


    When his words just fell, in the third day, a voice that made him feel very familiar suddenly sounded.


    Then, after cleaning up their enemies'' Mo Yuerong, Mo Xue, kingship and so on, they came from the light curtain with the sudden cloud Yi. Without saying a word, they irrigated all their remaining source power on Ling Yunfan.


    Hum


    Similarly, without hesitation, he injected only the source of evil into his body, and slowly walked forward: "in order to help you defeat those annoying puppets, our strength has been almost consumed. Let''s try our best to defeat that guy in one fell swoop!"


    "Everyone....." got the support of his companions again. Ling Yunfan nodded excitedly. Immediately, looking at the zero space above, his eyes flashed a cruel color. He looked very serious for a moment, and silently recited in his heart: "heaven and earth Dharma, the Four Saints'' decision!"


    With the sudden increase of momentum, he loosened the hand decision that maintained the handprint of the green dragon killing technique, and immediately kneaded the new and more magical hand decision. In a moment, the source force in the star sea was exhausted. Under the attention of everyone, the breath of three different pigments, dark blue, white and red, was condensed. Immediately, with Ling Yunfan''s explosion, the clustered breath seemed to be under control and burst out.


    I only felt three extremely huge momentum, rushed to the sky, and fought against the green dragon of the zero empty dark purple energy ball. There were many fiery red rosefinches, white tigers flashing lightning, and the basalt of dark blue water.


    "Take it, this is my full blow... Drink!"


    The four fully revealed Holy Spirits resonated with each other, aroused the power far beyond the single Four Saints'' secret skills, and transmitted the final power from the hand decision. Ling Yunfan roared again, which urged him to learn the extreme secret skills that combined the power of the Four Saints'' secret skills with the help of the Four Saints'' gods, and attack towards zero air.


    "This... This is impossible. How can you have such a powerful power!"


    The golden dragon, a combination of the power of the four ancient top Holy Spirits, opened its mouth and completely bloomed its power. Unexpectedly, it pierced the energy ball the size of a cultivation star and powerful enough to destroy the whole star domain, and finally buried him alive under the gaze of the unbelievable color of zero space.


    Bang!


    The golden dragon, which swallowed up zero air and was far more powerful than the killing technique of green dragon, rushed into the sky, and finally the destruction energy in the body completely exploded, creating a dazzling fireworks. While the endless fireworks bloomed, the breath of zero air completely disappeared.


    "Cheng... Succeeded!"


    "Yunfan defeated null and void, and the world and we were saved."


    "My God, I really defeated the different kings and emperors. Am I not dreaming?"


    "The last devil is dead and the world is at peace."


    When everything was calm, there were cheers from the monarchy, Mo Xue, youyunqing and others who were both surprised and happy.


    Although after this, the star sea is exhausted and the combat effectiveness will certainly be affected in the future, as long as you think of the vast world, you don''t need to worry about being invaded by demons, just forget all your worries.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Seeing that everyone was so happy, Ling Yunfan, who knelt on one knee and kept panting for the atmosphere, also smiled knowingly. But just when he wanted to enjoy and win the joy, he caught a glimpse of some strange debris stuck to his hands from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help looking up curiously and found that these debris had fallen from the previous zero dead position, and suddenly a little burden appeared in his heart Worry color: "these things..."


    Looking at the sky, like snowflakes flying debris, Ling Yunfan slowly emerged in his mind. Some fuzzy figures, yes, are the puppets created by the hands of zero space.


    "No... something''s wrong."


    When zero air was hit by the last attack, he seemed to show a strange smile and immediately noticed that something was wrong. Zero air planned to invade the world for so many years and knew his details. If it was so simple and defeated, it would be a bit of a bandit''s thought. Suddenly, the soldier''s intuition suddenly aroused and frantically warned him, Snap to track.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw a striking, five fingers closed, huge as a mountain, surrounded by purple, white and blue flames. Although there was no prestige, it gave people an inexplicable sense of great threat.


    "What''s that?"


    "Uh!"


    The sudden attack caused the tremor between heaven and earth, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. But before they did anything, the fist seal had fallen to the ground, and Ling Yunfan was directly hit and flew far away.


    "He deserves to be the son of heaven. He''s really great. He can beat my part."


    Just as the crowd was beaten away, a light mass suddenly fell in the dark sky. In the dark purple light mass, a burly middle-aged man in purple robes walked out slowly.

 Chapter 1254

    Poof


    The energy of destruction dissipated, and Ling Yunfan, who fell to the ground, was hit by the powerful and terrible fist seal. He moved his body a little, and immediately felt bursts of strong pain, constantly emerging, and suddenly he couldn''t help spewing out a blood mist.


    The blood blurted out, and his face was instantly pale. The already weak breath and source force fluctuated, falling as fast as water.


    "This......" Ling Yunfan looked up hard and was startled. His eyes suddenly widened and his face was unbelievable: "it''s impossible, you......" aren''t you already...... "


    "Zero space!"


    "How could it be? The blow just now clearly killed him."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t such a powerful attack kill him?"


    "Why is this? Yunfan''s previous condensed attack can easily destroy the whole star domain. Why isn''t he hurt at all?"


    Before long, Mo Xue and others, who were shocked by the afterwave, also found the zero space standing not far away, and screamed one after another as if they had seen a ghost.


    The enemy who should have died suddenly reappeared in front of us. He was not only unhurt, but his combat effectiveness seemed to have increased countless times. His extremely shocking heart unknowingly gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. Especially when he thought of the accumulated strength and secret skills of all of them at that time, they failed to win. For a moment, they were almost shrouded in despair.


    "Ha ha..... It seems that you are surprised." from a high place, looking down at the zero space of everything, you seem to feel their emotions and doubts in their hearts, and the corners of their mouths tilt up slightly: "well, anyway, they are a group of dying people. It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    With that, I saw the wearing space ring, blooming white shimmer, dozens of debris emitting a strange smell, flying high into the sky and falling gradually.


    In such a familiar scene, Ling Yunfan, who was still unable to move on the ground, shrunk his eyes slightly and looked at the smiling zero space, looking more and more ugly: "do you say..."


    On his eyes, the smile on zero Kong''s face became stronger. Immediately, he responded without concealment: "you guessed well. What you defeated is just the failed product that the emperor made by refining puppets in those years. Of course, the strength is far inferior to the emperor."


    Long!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including Ling Yunfan, was like being struck by lightning, and his whole body was very stiff in place.


    Now, whether the zero space is true or false has become unimportant, because in the previous battle, the source power of the group has been exhausted and their body has reached the limit. Even with the help of pills, they will certainly not be able to recover to the extent that they can resist the enemy in a short time. In addition, the zero space in front of them, the invisible threat, Indeed, it is countless times stronger than what was destroyed before.


    This alone is enough to make people difficult to resist.


    "Well, that''s it." towards Ling Yunfan, who was almost paralyzed, zero air slowly stretched out his right hand. In front of everyone, he gathered the source force and destroyed the Xuanyuan array force, and said faintly: "in order to thank you for inviting the emperor to see a good play, I''ll send you in person and meet your so-called relatives."


    The source is broken.


    Countless source forces and the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, together with the attribute forces that do not know where they come from, are completely gathered in their hands. A huge energy ball burning purple flame, lightning and ice burst out, and the incomparably shining light fell down.


    Although the energy ball is still the same as the previous attack and does not have the slightest prestige, as long as a warrior knows, it is just a small hand played by zero space. If the prestige blooms completely, I''m afraid this pseudo star domain, including the outer star domain, will be destroyed.


    "Everything is over..."


    Looking at the energy ball that brings death threat to himself and is completely enough to destroy any existence, Ling Yunfan, who is falling to the ground, is dejected, and his eyes are quickly occupied by despair.


    It''s ridiculous to think that I could defeat such an enemy and save all the people who died under the Xuanyuan array of life and death. How can a guy so powerful say defeat and defeat.


    This is not a hierarchy at all. How can we win.


    Ling Yunfan, who completely gave up resistance and became desperate, suddenly felt a lot of relief from the pressure on his back. Maybe he secretly felt that he could relax when he fell like this.


    "Hehe... Huh?"


    His changed look was completely seen into his eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly and show a little satisfied smile. But the next moment, his look suddenly solidified. Because of his power, the strange energy ball urged by him was completely blocked by a silver barrier.


    Seeing Mo Xue and others who were unable to continue fighting as they were, Ling Yunfan was stunned: "why do you...?"


    In his opinion, the battle for the protection of the world was doomed to defeat from the moment when it reappeared safely from zero space. Even if the resistance would not have results, he could not understand the practices of his partners for a while.


    "Don''t give up hope." standing in the most central position, he tried his best to urge the evil Iraq of the anti God crystal stone, and said in a loud voice without looking: "Ling Yunfan, don''t you forget how you have been through the difficulties all the time? You can get through it before, and you can still get through it now."


    "We lost this war, but it doesn''t mean everything is over. As long as you can live, there is still a glimmer of vitality in our world."


    "Yunfan, leave here quickly, go back and practice well, and come back to avenge us when you surpass the Empire!"


    "We all believe that you are everyone''s hope, live with our faith, and then become stronger and defeat null and void."


    As soon as woe Yi finished, Mo Xue, kingship, youyunqing and so on encouraged him one after another.


    "What a touching play, but you all have to die!"


    Ling Yunfan hasn''t responded yet. He only heard the strange sound of zero air in the sky. The power of the energy ball, which was originally transformed into a barrier by anti God crystal, suddenly increased. Unexpectedly, it forcibly destroyed the defense power of the barrier, resulting in visible gaps.


    "You must live..."


    "No..."


    With countless cracks in the barrier, containing the power of man man''s birth and destruction of the Xuanyuan array and the power of the energy ball, it was easy to invade and gradually devour everyone. Seeing the foam snow bearing the brunt, he slowly turned back and put his gentle eyes on it. The jade lips opened slightly, as if he were saying something. Ling Yunfan trembled in his heart, I don''t know where the strength comes from.


    He was forced to stand up, but before he stepped forward, the barrier against the God spar was as fragile as a mirror and was broken by the energy ball with enhanced power.

 Chapter 1255

    "No!"


    Watching helplessly, the few relatives and friends who sincerely exist in the world were buried alive by the terrible destruction energy. The cry of pain came from his mouth. Ling Yunfan, who tried to rush past, was immediately affected and destroyed by the energy.


    The whole body is like a discouraged balloon, which stays in the air for a long time before it can fall.


    At the same time, the absolute source breaking force of zero space completely bloomed, and the familiar source force fluctuations and breath soon dissipated completely in the destruction energy group full of purple lightning and flame.


    Hum


    However, according to null, when no one can survive, two figures suddenly retreat from it.


    "Ho?" one recognized that the two people who could survive from their own attack were the evil Yi of the Xuan corpse and the Mo Yuerong with a fetus in his lower abdomen. Standing in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly and a little smile appeared on his face: "interesting, I didn''t expect such a thing."


    As the strongest person here, he naturally knows better than anyone that in the energy ball formed by breaking the source and breaking the pole, evil Yi took out the second anti God crystal stone and forcibly saved his life, while Mo Yuerong is the fetus, which contains the power of divine and demon blood, combined with her own blood, produced resonance, and managed to survive.


    Mo Yuerong, who stabilized her body, helped Ling Yunfan, who was lying on the ground up. Seeing that her sweetheart was already unconscious, she quickly called out: "Yun fan... Yun fan, wake up... Wake up."


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Just as she was eager to continue calling her lover, the nearby evil Yi spoke to stop her. She took a silver blue crystal stone from her arms, crushed it, released its power, condensed a space gap, and grabbed the unconscious Ling Yunfan. With an anxious look on her face, she said in a loud voice: "hurry up, we will forcibly break through the space restriction and leave here!"


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong didn''t dare to waste any time. Knowing that the current situation was urgent, she nodded in response, and immediately followed into the entrance full of endless destructive energy, but linked with the void.


    "Where to go!!"


    Seeing this, I saw the zero space of their intention. As soon as they looked changed, countless sharp arrows burning dark purple flames fell down with the special authority of the birth and death Xuanyuan array.


    Although zero Kong''s hand speed is fast, Mo Yuerong has already stepped into it. In the blink of an eye, the entrance heals. They completely disappear from the pseudo star domain. Countless light arrows have lost their targets and can only fall into the endless darkness.


    "Cut..... I didn''t expect that a humble zombie could have so many treasures." the purpose of preventing the enemy from escaping failed. Zero air snorted slightly and calmed all the movements. Soon, it seemed as if he thought of something and smiled with relief: "Well, anyway, the boy''s martial arts heart has broken itself. There are no people in the world who can threaten the emperor."


    In terms of current strength, he thinks he is far stronger than Ling Yunfan, but he is still very afraid of him. For no reason, he only has the power of chaotic heavenly beasts and gets the armor of guardian will inheritance. The potential of recognized people is really frightening.


    The destruction of the heart of martial arts and Taoism is equivalent to people losing their soul and leaving only their flesh. Even if they can survive in the world by other means, they are only walking corpses after all. As for those who lose the heart of martial arts and Taoism, it is natural that their cultivation will no longer have effect. Maybe they may lose their power and become ordinary people again.


    Yuanxuan star, five yuan alliance.


    At this time, the gate of Shentian city was particularly lively. Originally, the major leaders planned to withdraw because of the countermeasures negotiated by them. As a result, after hearing the news brought back by Ling Ren, they thought that the war had lasted for countless years and had unimaginable impact on the world, the war could finally be ended. They stayed here one after another and waited for the return of those who won.


    "Look, they seem to be back!"


    For a long time, a joyful cheering rang out in the crowd.


    "Someone did come."


    "Yes, this is the breath of Yuerong Deputy domain master."


    "There''s another smell that''s strange, but why are there only two people?"


    Hearing this sound, the people looked up and immediately found that there were two small black spots growing in the sky ahead. They approached at a very fast speed, sensed the smell emitted by the black spots, and soon recognized the identity of the comer.


    But when he saw that there were only two people, his face changed slightly, as if he felt something bad.


    After a while, just when they were full of doubts, carrying the unconscious evil Yi of Ling Yunfan, they first landed down, and then foamed Yuerong quickly came over.


    Seeing the two injuries and a coma, there was still some noisy atmosphere before, and suddenly fell silent. From the look on the two faces, he noticed something wrong. As a leader, Ling Ren slowly came forward: "what happened on the battlefield?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuerong lost her sister''s eyes, and a lot of fog appeared in an instant. Her heart was in pain. Tan''s mouth was slightly open, but it was difficult to say a word.


    "We made a mistake, and the strength of zero space is too strong." seeing many people''s eyes on themselves, Huo Yi shook his head and responded very heavily: "we lost the battle, and others fell to cover Ling Yunfan."


    Long!


    His words suddenly came like bad news. The faces of all the people present were frozen in an instant. A pair of bright eyes, full of incredible color, looked at Mo Yuerong next to him, hoping that the other party could keep the last glimmer of hope.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Mo Yuerong understood their mood, but the fact was the fact. Even if she couldn''t bear it a little, she nodded and gave a positive answer.


    "It''s over..."


    After learning the bad news, countless people became paralyzed in despair, as if the end of the world had given up the pursuit of survival, and their eyes were dull, like a walking corpse.


    "All aboard the spaceship and evacuate yuanxuan star!"


    Seeing that the masses were eroded by despair, Ling Ren wanted to say something to cheer others up, but finally he reluctantly ordered to retreat.


    Although his combat effectiveness is not the top emperor at the beginning, he is still one of the few emperors. Every word he said has a lot of weight. As soon as the order fell, everyone turned and left in a hurry.


    "Take it. This is a healing pill specially prepared for the emperor''s martial arts."


    When everyone left, wearing a simple blue dress, the heavenly mystery God took a deep look at Ling Yunfan, who was still in a coma, and handed them a divine blood coagulation pill respectively.


    "Thank you." after receiving the pill, Mo Yuerong gave a faint thank-you, swallowed it and quickly operated the skill to refine the medicine.


    But woe Yi was still cold, nodded and accepted it impolitely.

 Chapter 1256

    They returned to the five yuan alliance and soon took out all the reserved spacecraft.


    Under the leadership of leaders such as Ling Ren and Tianji shenzun, they were filled with all the people who survived tenaciously from this war, so they activated their power one after another and turned into a stream of light to separate from yuanxuan star.


    With their departure, the vitality of the cultivation star decreased rapidly, and Shentian city became a dead city in an instant. It lost its soldiers against different royal families. I''m afraid the cultivation stars in this area will be destroyed by zero space soon.


    Although this result makes people feel uncomfortable, there is nothing to do, because staying in yuanxuan star will not play any role. Zero space is invincible in the world. Even if the great emperor is only a big mole ant in his eyes, he can only escape and live in the face of such existence. After all, only living can create hope.


    "It was originally used as a weapon for the final decisive battle with different kings, but it was used to escape." Ling Ren looked helpless and shook his head when he saw the fading star scenery outside through the window.


    Hearing his words, Mo Yuerong, Xie Yi and Bai Ling, who were sitting nearby, trembled in their hearts. They obviously felt something about these words, but they were more helpless. They not only lost the war, but also lost in a mess. All the top combat forces died, petrified and petrified, and even Ling Yunfan, who was regarded as hope, ended up in a coma.


    It can be seen that the only people waiting for them are really watching their homes destroyed.


    Straighten out the escape plan. Tianji shenzun slowly took back his eyes and put them with Ling Yunfan. The people who escaped back together asked faintly, "tell me about the situation over there. What''s going on? Even Yun fan lost so miserably."


    What''s the strength of Ling Yunfan? In the whole world, what he knows most must be that he doesn''t belong to him. He has mastered the art of prediction that others can''t practice. He has compared the strength of the two people before. It''s obviously between Bo Zhongfan and him. Now there is such an end. It''s false to say whether he is curious or not.


    "Let me make a long story short." seeing Mo Yuerong, who was close to Ling Yunfan, nodded knowingly with a dignified expression: "In the triple sky, we were separated against different enemies, so we only know about the situation. At that time, Yunfan''s strength was really similar to zero space, plus the source power that gathered all of us."


    "Combined with the secret skills of the four saints, he defeated him with overwhelming power, but that was just the beginning, because what we defeated was just a separate body. The real zero space has been hiding in the dark, and his strength is far beyond the separate body..."


    Her voice was very heavy. She could feel the emotion in her heart when she faced the real zero space, and Mo Yuerong took a breath and told what happened later.


    "Damn it, how could he become so powerful."


    "We don''t have much combat power anymore. What should we do..."


    "According to his practice, I''m afraid the world will suffer next."


    Knowing zero Kong''s strength, he was far stronger than his separation. He couldn''t even see where the upper limit was. Everyone, including Ling Ren, suddenly changed their face. They looked at you and me with great concern. They seemed very helpless.


    "Don''t worry, there is still hope."


    However, just when they were flustered, the voice of Tianji god suddenly came over and attracted everyone''s attention. Facing the eyes of the people, he slowly explained: "as long as Yunfan is still alive, we still have the hope of overcoming zero space. Don''t forget the child, but the existence of the favor of heaven, the cultivation talent is far from comparable to us."


    "Yes, with Yunfan''s talent, you can really continue to become stronger. As long as time is enough, you can surpass zero space."


    Hearing the speech, the people showed a relieved smile one after another. The words of Tianji God undoubtedly brought new hope to Bai Ling and others and made them struggle out of the abyss of despair.


    "Impossible..."


    Without waiting for a little joy in their hearts, a weak, slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the whole room.


    "Yun fan!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the people trembled and looked back slowly. Suddenly, they found that Ling Yunfan, who was sitting next to him and receiving array power to treat his injury, actually woke up from his coma.


    As the last hope, it should be a happy thing for everyone to recover. But when he looked at him, his dark and godless eyes collapsed, and his extremely empty eyes, the joy that had just risen, somehow dissipated quickly, especially his dull look, made people feel a pain in their hearts.


    "We lost the battle completely. I''m not a zero empty opponent at all. No matter how much practice is useless." with empty eyes, Ling Yunfan, who has already lost everything, said powerlessly: "In the future, don''t take me as a hope to save the world. I''m just a sinner who killed relatives and friends around me in pursuit of strength."


    Because of the curse of the blood of the gods and demons, the women who loved them deeply died one by one. They not only failed to complete the agreement with them, but also were unable to recover everything. When the battle of triple heaven happened, his tenacious struggling heart could no longer be completely broken.


    Mo Xue''s death was too hard for Ling Yunfan. Coupled with the terrible strength of the enemy, he couldn''t see hope at all. Finally, he completely collapsed and lost the heart of martial arts.


    "Yun... Yun fan..."


    Looking at Ling Yunfan, who fell into the abyss of despair and was devastated, they opened their mouth but didn''t know what to say. Finally, they had to close it and let the atmosphere calm down.


    "Hey." originally wanted to teach his son Ling Ren a lesson, he suddenly loosened his tightly clenched fist and sighed helplessly. He seemed to give up the idea of persuasion. Immediately, he shook his head calmly: "Yun fan has just woke up. His mood may still be unstable. Let''s go out and let him get along with Yue Rong for a while. When he calms down, we''ll discuss others."


    "That''s all I can do."


    "Then fan''er please Yuerong."


    "I still have some things that need to be studied for some time. I''ll go first."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ling, Tianji shenzun and other people were worried about Ling Yunfan, but they thought that Ling Ren''s move must have its significance, so they nodded and ordered and left together.


    Seeing that everyone left, it was hard for Huo Yi to stay. He quickly followed up. It was just like he thought of something on the way. He suddenly stopped and said to himself calmly: "Ling Yunfan, we have been chasing each other all the time. The difficulties encountered by either Tianxiao mainland or xuanri star are no worse than those at present. I hope you can cheer up, otherwise those who died for you will never rest in peace and forgive you."

 Chapter 1257

    After hearing the words left by woe Yi, Ling Yunfan with dull eyes obviously trembled, and a pair of empty eyes showed a little sense of guilt.


    But it soon disappeared, and with the door closed, he and Mo Yuerong were left in such a big room.


    Ling Yunfan knows the meaning of evil Iraq, but he can''t face it. He killed everyone himself, and he doesn''t have the courage to regain the heart of martial arts and Taoism and stand up against zero air again. After the last battle, it can be said that he can''t put himself into the battle again.


    After a long silence, Ling Yunfan suddenly apologized to Mo Yuerong: "you must hate me very much, because my is useless. Not only did you fail to complete the oath made with your sisters, but also killed Mo Xue and everyone."


    "No, I don''t hate you."


    Since falling into a coma, Ling Yunfan has been wandering in the dream of Mo Xue and others who died to protect him. Even when he woke up, he still remembered the original thing, as if it had happened the previous second. Just when he wanted to leave, Mo Yuerong, who stood up slowly, suddenly rushed over and hugged him tightly: "I''m really sad and painful about the death of my sister and Caiyi, but it''s not your fault. I''ve never hated you. I believe other sisters won''t hate you either. We are all your wives!"


    I don''t know if it affected the pain in her heart. When little Lori said it, there was a little more crying in her tone.


    "Sorry..."


    Looking at the two lines of tears falling, it seemed that some poor Mo Yuerong, Ling Yunfan''s empty eyes, recovered a little look, and gently held her * body in her arms.


    In this way, with the intention of comforting each other, they hugged each other selflessly. They didn''t notice that the spaceship they were riding had returned to the holy star, the hometown of many people, from remote areas.


    Shengtianxing is not the final destination of this trip, but Ling Ren deliberately stops to pick up all the other people in order to stay here.


    With the people who received the order, they boarded the ship and embarked on the escape journey again.


    Zero space has defeated the existence of major leaders. It can be said that it has captured half of the world and will never let go of the remaining people. Therefore, at the moment, they must move to a more remote place and it is difficult to explore traces, such as Youxuan star.


    "The sky is infected with blood?"


    She withdrew from her sweetheart''s arms and was pregnant with a fetus. It seemed that she saw something. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of surprise and stared at the window at the top of the room, with attractive red lips slightly open.


    Looking along little Lori''s eyes, the striking silver blue starry sky was quickly infected by blood red from nowhere. Just a few breaths, the huge starry sky had completely changed its appearance. In addition to blood or blood, the initial Silver Blue starlight seemed to disappear and could no longer find a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yunfan couldn''t help thinking of the environment that the blood of gods and Demons brought him in the past. Suddenly, he suddenly realized and whispered: "isn''t this the end I saw in the dreamland..."


    Rumble... Rumble


    Before we had time to observe, the spaceship had already disappeared into Youxuan star and landed outside the Mountain Gate of Shenxiao palace.


    "Let''s go out. Yunqing must miss us too." with the help of the array, he knew that he returned to Shenxiao palace, immediately took his sweetheart''s hand, smiled sweetly, and took him away.


    Shenxiao palace can be said to be the only home full of good memories, so Ling Yunfan didn''t resist. Mo Yuerong left the ship with herself and returned to the home he hadn''t visited for many years.


    "Welcome the palace master!"


    Relying on the jade plaque of the palace leader to enter the mountain gate and walk on the road full of people, Ling Yunfan found that during his absence, the development speed of Shenxiao palace was much faster than expected. The disciples who once couldn''t participate in the battle of the world because of their low cultivation, now the worst has reached the virtual King''s realm. There are many Linghuang''s realm. Han Ling, who took the lead in welcoming, has made LingXiao palace more successful The strong one of the eight levels of the emperor.


    Enjoy such courtesy. If you were someone else, you would have been happy. However, Ling Yunfan paid attention to the blood red sky.


    "The source gas of heaven and earth gradually disappears..."


    Sensing that the source Qi of heaven and earth attached to the whole cultivation star is dissipating little by little, the already serious face can''t help adding a little more weight. My heart is more and more convinced that the dreamland I saw at the beginning will probably happen in the world soon.


    Maybe she noticed something wrong. Han Ling, who followed her, came up to Mo Yuerong''s ear and whispered, "the situation of the palace master seems to be a little wrong. What''s the matter? Is there an accident on the battlefield outside?"


    "Talk about it later."


    She didn''t participate in the world war. At that time, yuncaiyi begged her to stay and take care of Ling Yunqing together with Tianyou and Ling Xi. Therefore, Mo Yuerong, who knew this clearly, responded in a voice transmission way and asked her not to mention this question for the time being.


    Seeing this, Han Ling soon guessed that something must be wrong, so she chose not to mention it again and asked again when the time came.


    Back to the palace where they usually live, the party had no suspense and chatted with Tianyou, Ling Xi and the three women of Chu Yushang sitting in the bamboo Pavilion.


    "Wuwu..."


    Before they could greet each other, there was a cry at the gate of the palace.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can find that Ling Yunqing, who is about six or seven years old, is wearing pink clothes and has a round face. Her eyes are full of tears.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Ling Yunfan''s empty eyes immediately recovered a little look, subconsciously squatted down, held his daughter whose mind and appearance did not match, and gently stroked her silky hair: "why did Xiao Yunqing cry, tell Dad what happened?"


    "Sobbing... Dad... I dreamed... I dreamed that my mother was killed, sobbing..." my little body was tightly attached to my most dependent father''s arms. The little girl still couldn''t stop crying, sobbing and shouting.


    Long!


    As soon as he said this, Ling Yunfan''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes quickly showed a little painful color. It was obviously his daughter''s words that made him recall what happened in triple heaven. Suddenly, his already guilty heart felt more painful.


    "It''s all right. Xiaoyunqing''s mother just went to practice." just when he was stunned and didn''t know what to do, Mo Yuerong suddenly came forward and grabbed the little girl from Ling Yunfan''s arms. Her sweet face was full of tender comfort.


    "Really? Aunt Yuerong, don''t cheat xiaoyunqing......" after all, the little girl''s mind may be slightly better until she is three years old. When she heard the comfort of her closest relatives, her mood was calmed.


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong scraped the little girl''s nose: "really, aunt Yuerong will never lie to you."


    Looking at this scene, although her daughter''s mood was comforted, Ling Ren was not very happy, whether it was Ling Yunfan or Bai Ling, because the lie would be broken one day. When she knew the fact of Caiyi''s death, the little girl really didn''t know how sad she would be.

 Chapter 1258

    As time goes by, it has been a year since the defeat of the World War II.


    With the zero space completely activating and spreading the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array into the vast world, all star regions have lost their original brilliance. Whether it is the star sky or the sky of various cultivation stars, the original color no longer exists, and some are just endless blood red.


    Being invaded by the black fog transformed by the birth and death Xuanyuan array, not only the scenery has changed, but also the source gas of heaven and earth, the laws of heaven and earth, and even the vitality of birth spirits, plants and elixirs have been deprived, and almost all cultivation environments have been destroyed.


    Although the surface of those strange black fog is ordinary, it not only has the effect of destroying the cultivation environment, but also has the terrorist ability of swallowing creatures and killing the extremely high existence of cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that in this short period of one year, the vast world that all the lower cultivation stars and creatures yearn for has become a doomsday world that is not suitable for the survival of martial artists.


    Shenxiao palace, cemetery.


    On the cemetery covered with neat graves and many flowers, a young man with blue clothes, long black hair and two empty Moos is kneeling in front of a grave with a jar of yuanxianniang.


    "Is there any way to make Yunfan regain the heart of martial arts?" Tianyou, hiding in the dark, asked with a slightly unbearable look.


    Seeing the man who once fascinated and worshipped him, he was so down and dirty that he came to his wife''s grave with a spirit brew all day to try to get drunk, so as to paralyze his broken heart. Tianyou''s jade hands held tightly and wanted to do something. At the same time, he was also very regretful. Why didn''t he have the ability to help each other.


    I knew this girl, liked her sweetheart, and knew her thoughts. Although I didn''t mind, I shook my head helplessly: "so far, no matter what I do, I can''t let Yun fan out of the shadow of that year. Even xiaoyunqing and Siyue can only make him recover a little temporarily."


    "I can''t stand it."


    Just as the two women were working on the same problem, they felt difficult and difficult to deal with. Ling Xi, who was quietly approaching behind them, shouted coldly and jumped out directly.


    "Fool, don''t mess around."


    "Ling Xi, come back."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuerong and Tianyou were stunned at first. Immediately, they shouted loudly and rushed over quickly, trying to take people away before each other''s nonsense.


    Today''s Ling Xi is completely different from the past. Since Ling Yunfan spared her life once, her character has undergone great reform. She not only changed her past mistakes, but also became a lot more kind. Later, people of different royal families invaded Youxuan star, and it was this Nizi who went to resist the enemy together with her companions. It can be said that she completely eliminated the shadow of the cruel and mean villains in the past.


    Clang!


    He smashed the yuanxianniang held by Ling Yunfan with one hand. Ling Xi, wearing a silver protective gear, directly lifted him up. His exquisite little face was filled with angry voice: "Wake up. The past has passed. Look what you are now. If you let master Mo Xue see it, do you think they will be happy? No, they will only be sad and regret why they saved you such a useless guy."


    "As long as people work hard, they can still change. You told me this sentence, didn''t you? You made me live with guilt and apology and make a good atonement. If you can''t bear a little setback, what should I do? You Ling Yunfan is not only my pillar, but also the spiritual pillar of everyone who trusts you. We don''t mean to blame you."


    "I just want you to live well and don''t hinder your growth for the past."


    Then, somehow, two crystal clear tears fell from her eyes. Holding his jade hand, she was about to fall into the meat.


    Hearing Ling Xi''s cry, the two women watching not far away were silent. Obviously, it was Ling Yunfan who changed her so much. What she said in the emperor''s mausoleum, what''s more, in her heart, a man who is usually a stranger has such a status.


    Although it can touch the two women, Ling Yunfan, who is carried like a chicken, still has a dull vision and is not moved at all. No, there is still a change in what she insists to say, that is, she looks at Ling Xi with a trace of apology.


    "Dad..."


    However, at the next moment, a weak voice suddenly came over, which made his distracted eyes suddenly recover a little look, and directly broke free from Ling Xi''s bondage. Immediately, looking at the direction of sound transmission, he saw that it was his six-year-old daughter and hurried away.


    "What''s the matter, xiaoyunqing? What''s the matter with coming here to find dad?" seeing the little girl, she seemed a little worried and quickly sorted out her sloppy appearance. Ling Yunfan tried to put her tone mildly.


    Hearing the speech, the little girl suddenly rushed into his arms and said in a weak voice: "Dad, I want you to accompany me to the Liuguang flower sea. I miss my mother..."


    "OK, dad will go with you."


    Hearing the reason behind, Ling Yunfan''s heart suddenly stopped and agreed without hesitation.


    In this way, ignoring the existence of others, he directly took his daughter''s little hand and turned to the direction of streamer flower sea.


    Seeing this, Tianyou Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to stop it. Thinking of Xiaoyun''s pleading eyes, he immediately swallowed the words in his mouth. Immediately, he looked a little unbearable. The little girl who had gone away looked unreal: "sister Yuerong, if you don''t stop them, what will happen if you leave the protection of the array? You should know..."


    "No... No." she came to her slowly. Mo Yuerong grabbed her plain hand and sobbed with tears: "xiaoyunqing has really grown up and is so much like her mother. She is using her own way to make her father regain the heart of martial arts."


    Long ago, Ling Yunqing''s body had problems. She was either forgetful or the source of life dissipated inexplicably. According to the God of heaven, even with special array protection, she would die one day.


    They knew this for a long time, but they didn''t tell Ling Yunfan. He was worried about this state and couldn''t accept such a fact.


    "The little girl must know that her time is running out. She wants to leave some memories for her father at last. I hate it. As the child''s aunt, she can''t help at all." with their words falling, Ling Xi next to her suddenly faded the image of a female man, clenched her hands into fists, as if she was sobbing with her heart.

 Chapter 1259

    Through the passage wearing countless vines, father and daughter soon came to all directions, covered with a sea of streamer flowers with all kinds of flowers emitting strong aroma.


    Standing in this countryside with fragrant air and beautiful scenery, the floating warm wind gently brushed the body. For a moment, the pressure in the heart seemed to be relieved, and all negative emotions were taken away bit by bit.


    Ling Yunfan, who was originally drunk, had already lost his wine smell after a baptism of petals. In exchange, he was full of fragrance. As for the little girl around him, the aroma was even more abundant.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as my mother said. The air here is so fresh and the scenery is so beautiful." sitting on the colorful flowers, Ling Yunqing in a pink dress, his small face is full of charming smile.


    "Caiyi..... It''s really like." Ling Yunfan, standing behind her daughter''s Petite back, was a little distracted. She seemed to see her once deeply loved wife. Immediately, she shook her head with a bitter smile and came to Ling Yunqing with an apologetic whisper: "since returning to Youxuan star, Dad hasn''t been with you much. Do you hate dad?"


    Smelling the speech, the little girl who stopped enjoying the beautiful scenery turned around and shook her head with a pair of bright big eyes smiling: "no, dad has his own things to do, Yunqing is not a child, and now Dad is not with me. Yunqing is so happy today."


    Although his mind is only four or five years old, he can be so comforting. Ling Yunfan thinks that his daughter''s appearance may be to find a small piece of warm land after he loses himself.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else... Yunqing!"


    Feeling that the time was almost the same, Ling Yunfan wanted to take the little girl around to find the memories she had created here with Yun Caiyi. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t taken a few steps. The little hand in his hand seemed to disappear. It was a sudden strange phenomenon. He thought it was his daughter''s joke, but when he looked back, he trembled and found that things were not what he thought.


    "This... What''s the matter?" looking at the body in his arms, he was gradually illusory. The breath and the source of life were dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ling Yunfan was flustered. He hurriedly irrigated the source power in Ling Yunqing''s body and asked eagerly: "what''s the matter with you, Yunqing? What''s the matter? Tell Dad, how can dad help you..."


    Ling Yunqing''s current situation is very strange. No matter how he transports the source power, he can''t stop the dissipation of the source of life, but even so, he still doesn''t stop, because Ling Yunfan doesn''t want to lose his daughter inexplicably. This is the last company left by Yun Caiyi. He wants to keep his daughter even at a great price.


    "No... don''t worry about me, Yunqing... Yunqing is fine."


    Just as he tried his best to instill the source force, Ling Yunqing''s little hand, which was about to disappear, suddenly grabbed his big hand and prevented the blindly transmission of the source force.


    "No... dad won''t let you do anything." looking at his daughter''s pale face, the degree of physical illusion is becoming more and more serious. Ling Yunfan can''t help holding Ling Yunqing tightly. When he is flustered, he completely ignores his image and cries out: "come on, who will save my daughter, help... Who will save my daughter..."


    "Dad..." however, before he finished, he was interrupted by the call of Ling Yunqing in his arms.


    When he stopped shouting, he changed his head and immediately looked at his daughter''s gentle eyes.


    Ling Yunqing looked at each other with pale face, smiled, wiped the tears in his eyes, and said with a gentle smile: "don''t... Don''t cry... My mother said that heroes won''t cry... My father is a great hero of Yunqing... A great hero is... Can''t cry..."


    Long!


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Yunfan, who had been crying wildly, was directly stunned and looked at his daughter in his arms with a dull face.


    Seeing him as if he had stopped his tears, his whole body was shrouded in white light. Ling Yunqing smiled sweetly, and the whole person turned into countless light spots in front of him, such as fireflies in the night sky, and dissipated quickly.


    Although she can''t give up, she still smiles at last. It can be seen that in the little girl''s heart, she hopes to leave a good impression on her father even in the end.


    Tick... Tick


    "Ow... Ah..."


    After half a ring, he regained his consciousness, lazily grabbed the light spot left by his daughter, put it in front of his chest, and burst into tears without warning, with crystal clear tears falling from his eyes.


    After the world war, important lovers and relatives left around him. Up to now, he can still find warmth. Few people are the spiritual pillar. Ling Yunqing can be said to be the most important spiritual pillar, but now even his daughter has left. As a father, he not only failed to stop, but also can only watch this tragedy happen.


    At this moment, the whole person can be said to have completely collapsed, especially his daughter''s last smile, which makes him unable to bear the invisible pain. If he can, he really wants to kill himself here, so he doesn''t have to bear the severe pain from nowhere.


    There have been examples of crying before, but there is no such pain as now, so painful that I want to die.


    Countless petals fluttered with the wind, as if he could feel his sadness in heaven and earth. He wanted to appease his fragmented heart with beautiful flowers and fragrance.


    long time.


    The crying stopped, the wind stopped blowing the petals, and everything returned to silence.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, like petrified Ling Yunfan, he glanced slowly and recognized that the person who came was the God of heaven.


    "Sorry, I can''t save your daughter." looking at him, his eyes are no longer empty, but he has endless sadness. Tianji God Zun apologized with guilt on his face.


    For his apology, Ling Yunfan''s eyes just vibrated a little, and he no longer responded. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His face was very flat and asked, "I want to try my best to defeat zero space. Do you have any good way to let me quickly improve my strength?"


    "Why, didn''t you give up being the guardian of the star domain?" the heavenly mystery God asked with doubts on his face.


    Since he returned from defeat in those years, he has completely given up fighting, and now he will regain the heart of martial arts and Taoism, which makes him a little difficult to understand.


    "It has nothing to do with this identity." Ling Yunfan shook his head and suddenly looked at the blood red sky with a sad smile: "I just want to complete the rhyme, my daughter''s last expectation of me, and I have figured out that I have done too many things I regret before. Some things are lost. No matter how much I blame myself, it doesn''t help."


    "The road of martial arts I take is to guard. Even if there is only one person left, I also want to guard the smile of important people. I won''t be afraid of flying."

 Chapter 1260

    Buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yun''s body, which was not thin or strong, was immediately shrouded by the golden light emerging from his body.


    "The true meaning of martial arts has become great!" with the flash of light, the decadent and despondent feeling originally wrapped around him completely disappeared. What he took from it was a powerful momentum beyond the past and witnessed everything with his own eyes. Tianji shenzun showed a smile of surprise and satisfaction. Immediately, he took out a colorful pill branded with dragon and phoenix patterns: "This is an anti worldly elixir made by me at the cost of consuming countless longevity yuan and accomplishments by using the only imperial elixir in the world."


    After taking the pill, which was emitting a powerful fluctuation that made him feel palpitation, Ling Yunfan frowned slightly: "what effect does this pill have?"


    As an imperial alchemist, he had to pay such a high price to make a pill. Its efficacy was absolutely terrible. But he had never heard of this anti world pill, so he had to wait for the other party to solve his doubts.


    "According to the ancient books, the anti world Tiandan has the effect of increasing the combat effectiveness of those who take it a hundred times. However, when the source power is exhausted, it will not only lose its efficacy, but also bring great damage to your body. Those who are light will die on the spot, or lose their combat ability within a year. When your strength is improved again, you can use this Dan to help you overcome zero empty."


    Tianji God Zun smiled knowingly and explained it in a troublesome way. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly grabbed his shoulder and warned solemnly: "although this pill can increase your combat effectiveness, you must not use the state of hell fighting again. Don''t even wear extreme armor, or you will explode and die on the spot."


    His expression was very serious, and his tone was full of irrefutable meaning. Obviously, it was not a joke.


    "I see." after pondering for a long time, Ling Yunfan nodded to show understanding.


    Seeing this, Tianji shenzun, with pale hair and wrinkled face, smiled with satisfaction, pointed to the rear and said in a deep voice: "go back to Shenxiao palace. Everyone is looking forward to the new return of you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan immediately thought that in a decadent year, Mo Yuerong and Tianyou women, who never give up on themselves, secretly decided to live up to their kindness to themselves. This time, they must defeat null and void.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It seems that the surroundings are darkening. Ling Yunfan looks back with some doubts. What he sees is a strange black fog. It''s invading from a distance. Suddenly, he exclaims with a slight shock: "master shenzun, look, those black fog have invaded here, and yuanxuan star has been found by zero space."


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Tianji shenzun had no time to watch, and hurriedly pulled Ling Yunfan to speed up his journey.


    However, they did not notice that many warriors and monsters were shrouded in the black fog and died directly as residues.


    Shenxiao palace, general hall.


    In the hall dedicated to negotiation, Mo Yuerong, Tianyou, Ling Ren, Bai Ling and other leaders who only exist in the world gathered here one after another.


    Judging from the traces of sadness left on each face, it is estimated that Ling Yunqing was aware of her forced death due to the influence of her mother''s death of the Xuanyuan array.


    Bai Ling, in particular, broke her heart because of her son. Now one of her beloved granddaughters left, and her eyes were swollen with tears.


    "Yun fan!"


    However, just when they were depressed, Mo Yuerong''s surprised voice suddenly completely broke the atmosphere.


    Looking along the direction of the wave, there was indeed a familiar figure at the door, and who was this person, but it was secondary. What surprised them most was that Ling Yunfan''s eyes were no longer empty and godless, and his sense of decadence was covered by his powerful momentum.


    "You... Yunfan, are you okay?"


    Although the sweetheart returned to normal and Mo Yuerong was very happy, he was still worried about whether he was stimulated.


    "I''m all right." seeing this, Ling Yunfan nodded and responded, saying that he didn''t have to worry about him. Immediately, he added: "the black fog is about to invade. Master shenzun is activating the Xuantian pearl power in the back mountain. Contact others quickly and let them gather in the back mountain, otherwise it''s too late."


    "What!"


    As soon as he said this, the people who had just retreated from joy were immediately frightened.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the black fog would erode so fast, but I was surprised. Ling Ren didn''t hesitate to run the source force and inject it into the crystal ball, trying to use the power of the secret treasure to inform all the living people.


    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    His voice just came out. The whole palace and even Youxuan star suddenly vibrated violently, and countless cracks appeared in the outside Earth.


    "Hmm?" in the face of this sudden change, people still couldn''t react. Ling Xi nearby seemed to see something and hurriedly pulled Mo Yuerong holding the child over: "the black fog has invaded here. Let''s leave quickly."


    As her words fell, sure enough, the area at the entrance of the empty hall was already full of black fog.


    "Everybody get out of here now!"


    Seeing this, Ling Ren, as the supreme leader, immediately issued an order to retreat.


    After all, it is here, the most prestigious existence. As soon as his words came out, all the people gathered here did not hesitate to follow to the rear and transmit the array aperture already prepared.


    "Yun fan!"


    However, when Bai Ling and others also planned to escape, Mo Yuerong''s call immediately forced them to stop.


    Seeing Ling Yunfan standing where he was, he had no idea of avoiding the black fog. Huoyi looked puzzled and said loudly, "Ling Yunfan, what''s wrong with you? Run away!"


    "I want to... I want to go alone." Ling Yunfan, who turned his back to the crowd, looked at the crystal of the nine heavenly gods, stood in the zero space on the holy star, and answered in a calm tone.


    "No!"


    But as soon as the words fell, Mo Yuerong immediately retorted, with a firm look in her eyes, as if she said nothing to let him die.


    The nearby Bai Ling seemed to think of something, and suddenly said with a pleading face: "brother Ren, you and others go first, and we''ll catch up soon."


    "But..."


    "Please!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling renzheng was going to say something, but unexpectedly, he immediately interrupted his wife''s words, confronted him a little, and finally compromised: "well, you must keep up."


    After saying that, he quickly ran into the array aperture with only the remaining people.

 Chapter 1261

    With Ling Ren''s departure, Ling Yunfan, Mo Yuerong and Bai Ling were left in the huge hall.


    The whole scene suddenly fell into endless silence.


    "When I first saw you born with the vision of heaven and earth and recognized by the chaotic heavenly beast, I thought I met the incarnation of the Tao of heaven. I thought you could break the conspiracy of different kings to rule the whole world and lead all of us who insist on resistance to the right way." the gentle voice fell, paused a little and shook my head helplessly: "But it seems that this is not the case. Later, I gradually found that whether I have amazing talents, master many anti heaven means, and have the identity of guardian of the star domain, I can''t change anything. It''s just the fact that I''m an ordinary warrior."


    "Mother?"


    Listening to Bai Ling''s words, Mo Yuerong next to him was a little confused.


    Ignoring his daughter-in-law''s puzzled eyes, Bai Ling opened his eyes with a little plea: "so, fan''er, you have no obligation to face an enemy who can''t win at all. Do you understand your mother''s meaning?"


    Bai Ling knows that Ling Yunfan''s strength is much stronger than that when he first joined the great emperor. In addition, he also knows about the anti world Tiandan, but he rashly challenges the zero space that doesn''t know how much stronger. After all, there is no mother who is willing to see an accident happen to his son.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan turned around and licked his dry lips with a faint smile: "I can''t win at all... I don''t understand."


    "Yes, I don''t know since when, I no longer believe in the so-called fate." for his answer, Bai Ling seemed to have expected and showed a happy smile. Immediately, he didn''t forget to tell him: "we must win, as a warrior."


    "What!"


    Seeing Bai Ling, who was originally against Ling Yunfan and went to challenge zero space alone, would say such words at the moment, Mo Yuerong was more confused and full of dull little faces, as if to say what the hell you are.


    Finally, he can get the support of his relatives. Ling Yunfan smiles and nods.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yun fan!"


    The black fog became more and more intense and was about to erode. Bai Ling immediately took Mo Yuerong, who was very reluctant to part with her lover, and walked towards the array aperture.


    However, he finally disappeared into the palace with the help of the power of the transmission array and completely left the palace.


    She still has a year-old Ling Siyue in her arms. Because of the change of history, what came from the future has disappeared. As the child''s mother, she is determined not to let her daughter have an accident. Even if she doesn''t give up, she can only bear to leave.


    "Whether I can come back or not, you must do your best to live. This is my last wish."


    Ling Yunfan, who still looked gentle, watched the two people leave, and was immediately buried alive by the black fog like sea waves in all directions, together with the palace.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, I saw a little silver blue light in the dark hall, which penetrated the cage formed by the black fog, and the holy light completely broke out, which immediately dispersed the black fog that owned and devoured all things.


    Looking along the original point of the light, you can find that Ling Yunfan, who put on the extreme armor, dissipated the black fog for a short time. Immediately, he sensed the breath of Mo Yuerong and others, had been far away from Youxuan star, and flew out.


    The void gap filled with dark green destruction energy was opened, and Ling Yunfan poured into it without hesitation and went to the holy star where the zero space was located.


    With his departure, he took everyone into the mixed source pearl. The heavenly mystery God controlled this secret treasure that formed a space inside, condensed a barrier to resist the black fog, and flew away from the eroded area at a speed beyond the light.


    "Niang, why do you want to let Ren Yunfan challenge zero space." holding Ling Siyue who fell asleep and Mo Yuerong sitting on the cattail, he asked in a puzzled voice.


    Knowing her concerns, Bai Ling smiled: "I believe that power is not just Yunfan''s power. As a guardian of the will inheritor, power will continue to improve with his understanding of the true meaning of martial arts. I can feel that the child has fully understood his way. Even if I stop him, it will not work."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuerong sighed gently. Although it was true, she was still very worried. After all, it was her beloved husband and the father of the child in her arms.


    Shengtianxing, the former site of Ling''s emperor family.


    Walking alone on the deserted road, Ling Yunfan, who was illuminated by the blood red all over the sky and took off his extreme armor, had dark long hair fluttering in the wind and a firm look. It looked like the last soldier who stubbornly resisted fate in the end of the day.


    This is a battle that determines the fate. It won''t be the second battle, and he can''t afford to lose. The anti world Tiandan has long been swallowed, but it is confined in the abdomen. If there is a battle, the divine and demon blood can refine it at any time, so as to improve its combat effectiveness a hundred times.


    "Null....."


    Back to the place where Ling Xuexin and Ling Xuexin gave birth to male and female feelings, Ling Yunfan involuntarily emerged in his mind. The good things in the past were just because he became a gray robed and mysterious man, so he couldn''t taste those happy memories.


    "Ha ha..... Come all the way here. Don''t tell me you want to defeat the emperor." confrontation with him, the momentum is mysterious and powerful, and he smiled faintly.


    Although the purple pupils were placed on Ling Yunfan, people with clear eyes could see that he didn''t pay attention to people at all, as if there were a pile of obstructing garbage in front of him.


    However, this is normal. After all, a year ago, he defeated the team dominated by Ling Yunfan without effort. Although people are stronger now, why is he zero empty? Even if the progress of strength is not as good as each other, don''t forget how terrible the gap between the two was.


    "This is our last battle."


    Ignoring the ridicule of the other party, he refined the effect of anti world Tiandan, worked silently, and entered the state of battle. However, as Tianji shenzun said, the exertion of the drug effect did make his combat effectiveness unimaginable and even more than a hundred times, but his muscles and veins and star sea had appeared, and a little collapsed.


    It can be seen that when the only source that can support the body is exhausted, he will no longer be weak.


    "Well..."


    It seemed that he felt his war spirit. Standing in the sky overlooking the zero space, his face gradually became serious. With the sound of "Shua", they disappeared at the same time.


    Bang!


    With the huge noise in the sky, the two people disappeared and immediately appeared in it. The fists of both sides with flames collided fiercely. When zero Kong moved his right hand, the whole person was kicked off by Ling Yunfan who reacted faster.

 Chapter 1262

    The source force barrier is broken and the front of the body is hit. Even if it is strong, such as zero space, it can''t help being pushed back painfully.


    "It''s amazing. It has improved so much in just one year." he touched his slightly painful abdomen, his skin was covered with dark purple lines, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    Ling Yunfan''s face sank when he looked so disgusted that he used his tongue to clean up the blood at the corners of his mouth. Although the attack just now was just a test, its power could not be compared with his martial arts skills, but it was all strength. The attack after gathering did not affect him at all.


    "You can have a good time today!"


    Rearrange the messy clothes on the body. With a faint cold drink, the breath suddenly increased, and the dark purple flame that makes people feel very familiar reappeared all over the body. I saw it slowly stretch out its palm.


    The dark purple source force and the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array are integrated continuously. The black fog of countless cultivation stars converges in front of the palm and turns into a changing cyclone towards a certain form.


    "Is it..."


    The dark purple cyclone became bigger and bigger, and bursts of powerful momentum affected the whole holy star. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the tsunami was rampant. Ling Yunfan, standing on the ground, frowned slightly, as if he had guessed something, and his dark eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    Sure enough, when he remembered what had happened in the triple sky, zero empty hands immediately condensed an energy ball as huge as a mountain, burning flames, lightning and entangled by countless ice streams.


    This is the original move to kill Mo Xue and others, but now the energy ball is obviously more powerful, and dozens of them come.


    "Hum!"


    Countless energy balls that can easily swallow themselves hit. Ling Yunfan flashed a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t know when to condense the power of countless thunder and fire in his hands. He directly held two magic swords with completely different attributes and rushed to the sky.


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    As fast as light flow, he shuttled back and forth like a fish in water among the falling energy balls, easily avoided the contact of the body, stopped in front of zero space, and stopped in the various energy balls in mid air. There were cracks visible to the naked eye, which burst in an instant.


    The powerful energy spread rapidly and completely destroyed the former site of the Ling emperor family in the blink of an eye.


    However, everything was not finished. One move cracked his attack. Ling Yunfan, holding cluster thunder and fire swords in both hands, soared again and immediately went to zero air attack.


    "Drink."


    Seeing this, zero Kong showed up again. His martial arts skills were absolutely unique. However, he was easily cut. For a moment, the whole sky was completely shrouded by the rich purple smell.


    Clang clang


    Although their sight was obstructed, it was nothing for them. They caught the enemy''s position. The double magic swords in Ling Yunfan''s hand immediately focused on the weak star sea, but zero air was not a vegetarian. So far, they had not shown real strength. Their own speed was beyond their reach. Moving gently, they avoided the attack that was very close to them. Then, Turning palm into knife again.


    A lightning fast counterattack.


    "Oh... Damn it!"


    One move failed. The soldier''s intuition made him feel dangerous and suddenly retreated. Then, bursts of hot pain appeared on his face. A lot of blood gushed out of the cut wound quickly. Although it was very dangerous, it didn''t make Ling Yunfan give up the attack. On the contrary, it aroused his belligerent heart. The attack speed was faster and a sword was blocked, The second sword has hit the target.


    Attack after attack, block after block, let the battle temporarily into a stalemate.


    Electric fire kill inflammation kick!


    When he was forced out, Ling Yunfan, as soon as he stabilized his body, did not hesitate to make a decision. He integrated the source power and the power of thunder and fire into his body, turned into a thunder and fire god bird with towering power, and attacked with the power to shake the whole star domain.


    Nine days of darkness.


    Ling Yunfan passed a period, but zero space was no worse than it. The dark purple pupil flashed a cruel light. The special source force gathered and the hand was pinched rapidly. In a moment, it turned into a huge dragon with dark purple lightning and three long horns. The dragon scale was filled with strong lightning attribute power.


    Bang!


    The collision between the Thunder Dragon and the thunder fire god Phoenix caused the explosion of the startling moving body without suspense. It was filled with two destructive energies with the same attributes but opposite forces. They spread like sea waves. The huge heavenly star couldn''t bear it. The afterwaves caused by the condensed martial arts of the two giants beyond the Empire level were directly like a balloon, There was an explosion.


    At least it''s a top cultivation star. It''s detonated by the destruction energy. The leaked afterwave power can easily destroy the nearby Death Star.


    Explosion storms caused by planets generally cause terrible destructive energy storms. If you approach without means, even the strong in the semi imperial realm will be in danger of falling. However, in the most chaotic central area, there are two men with different clothes and incomparable breath.


    Not only were they not affected at all, they also continued to consume their source power and fought fiercely.


    Amelim cut!


    The double swords were waved as fast as lightning. However, they were resisted. Seeing that ordinary attacks could not play an effect, Ling Yunfan immediately consumed a lot of source force to instill into the magic sword, and the dark green flame emerged. He avoided the hand knife attack with death breath like a ghost. Immediately, he grasped the gap between the enemy''s attack and failure, and two dark green flame blades.


    Directly with the power of inducing space and destroying energy chaos.


    Bang... Bang


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you hit it head-on, it will certainly have an effect. However, at the moment when the light blade is about to hit, his eyes shrink into zero space, and suddenly burst into a speed that has not been revealed during the battle. Unexpectedly, he avoided the oncoming attack at the critical moment.


    The two lost light blades fell on the two cultivation stars that had just become Death Stars in the distance. The terrible power directly cut them in half.


    "Woo!"


    The raid failed. Ling Yunfan was planning to brew martial arts again, but unexpectedly, zero air suddenly came to him. Before he made a response, he was hit hard by the dark purple energy ball condensed from the other party''s hands. Suddenly, severe pain spread all over his body, like a deflated balloon.


    Ling Yunfan, who was hit by the force from his chest, seemed to feel something. He immediately ran the source force to forcibly stabilize his body. The double magic swords merged into an ion holy sword. With more powerful cutting force, he turned and chopped down with a sword.


    Patter


    Take down the long sword with one hand. The flame on my body offsets the sharp strength of the sword. I slowly show a strange smile: "I might as well tell you that I only use half my strength now."

 Chapter 1263

    "What!"


    The astonishing words of zero space said that the huge space seemed to have been solidified, and Ling Yunfan, who faced it, shrunk his eyes, which was obviously frightened.


    But before long, he was shocked in his heart and laughed slightly at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha... You dare say, since you have such strength, why don''t you come out yet."


    That''s right, but in fact, Ling Yunfan has some doubts in his heart, because in his cognition, the zero space in front of him is not a guy who bragges about not making drafts, so he is also secretly on guard.


    Do a good job. As long as the other party has a strange move, immediately use all means to defeat it.


    "Then you''d better try it." I didn''t want to explain anything. I shrugged and said casually.


    "Just try!"


    Seeing that he still maintained absolute confidence, Ling Yunfan frowned and snorted coldly. His whole body immediately raised a pure white flame, and his overall momentum increased several times. The whole person turned into a dark night ghost and attacked at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Qiang


    In an instant, when he reached behind the enemy, the ion holy sword bloomed mercilessly. His greatest power fell straight down. He saw that he was about to succeed. What happened at the next moment made Ling Yunfan''s face extremely ugly.


    "Well..."


    Combining two magic swords, the ion holy sword with tens of times power growth was easily blocked. A fist full of purple flame appeared in his chest. For a moment, he couldn''t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. Just as the weapon was about to fall from it, Ling Yunfan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and didn''t pay attention while there was zero space, He immediately raised the power of the electric fire ion holy sword to the extreme. With one sword, he broke his physical defense and cut out a penetrating scar deep to the bone.


    At the end of the round, the two were in a tie. Ling Yunfan was punched, and his bones, muscles and veins were almost broken. The power of zero air chest was completely not imperial martial arts. The comparable electric fire ion holy sword also suffered a lot of pain when it was cut in the front.


    "Ha ha......" after looking at the scars in front of me, the momentum is still unabated. There is no big fluctuation in the zero space, but a strange smile: "boy, you are not bad. I didn''t expect to be able to do this. It seems that you will see hell in advance."


    "Come if you can... What!" hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, holding the ion holy sword, was going to ironically go back, but he seemed to see something incredible. His serious look was filled with shock.


    Looking along his eyes, you can find that the whole body gathered a large number of zero space of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array. The scar cut by his sword in front of his chest healed quickly. It healed completely in less than five breaths, and there was no scar at all.


    "Well, let''s continue to play." zero space, who recovered from the injury and improved his momentum, smiled faintly.


    After saying that, he only heard the sound of "brush", his strong body took, and the dark purple flame suddenly disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing that the enemy was so close that he couldn''t catch the track, Ling Yunfan trembled physically and mentally. He noticed that there was a killing intention nearby. The power of ion holy sword bloomed and waved it again. In an instant, the sound of weapons colliding with weapons sounded. The previously disappeared zero space appeared to his left. A pair of powerful purple fire hand knives, He fell on the sword and fell into a stalemate.


    Feeling the heaviness of the ion holy sword, he made it difficult for him to move. He was surprised: "it''s really terrible that he controls the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array!"


    He was surprised. He caught a glimpse of the other party''s Secret movements. Li Ke didn''t dare to hide. He quickly urged the extreme Bracelet power to take out the Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword that was kept in the storage space. The emperor''s long sword gripped his hand and immediately showed his martial arts. Amelim cut and forced the zero space under constant pressure back.


    At the same time, Qingyuan star domain.


    With the help of hunyuanzhu, he left Youxuan star shrouded in black fog. Ling Ren and his party stopped in this star region that has not been eroded by black fog.


    Once again, they lost the anchor point, and everyone was a little depressed. The atmosphere was still dead. Almost no one was willing to come out and say a word. It was estimated that the future was dark, so it was difficult to relax.


    "Well, the power of nine heavenly crystal can still be used!"


    When everyone was silent, Ling Ren''s slightly joyful voice suddenly broke the long dead silence.


    "It''s Yunfan!" he slowly raised his head and put his eyes on the crystal ball with all his power in the sky. Mo Yuerong exclaimed and hurriedly pulled the Tianyou women around him: "look, that''s Yunfan."


    "It seems that it''s a fierce battle. Only the aftereffect can destroy the cultivation star!"


    "Come on, Yunfan. Don''t admit defeat."


    Through the nine Heavenly God crystal power, you can see Ling Yunfan in the picture, holding the ion holy sword and Hai Lan Jingyuan sword in both hands, with white flame burning all over his body. He does not lose to his zero space in terms of momentum or prestige. In such a large space, he is fighting fiercely at a speed faster than light, attacking the afterwaves caused by collision again and again, Ruthlessly destroy the nearby Death Star.


    Several women were shocked and exclaimed.


    When seeing that Ling Yunfan was engaged in close combat, although he suffered a lot of trauma in order to block zero air''s hand knife that easily cut into the cosmic star domain, he still gave the enemy heavy electric fire and anti-inflammatory kicks at the critical moment. Bai Ling looked surprised and happy: "it''s so powerful. Fan Er can be on a par with zero air."


    "Comparable?" however, when her words just fell, Ling Ren nearby snorted coldly and took her out of the excitement. Immediately, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly and her face was ugly "For laymen who don''t touch the battle deeply, it may seem that they are really equal, but after careful observation, we can find that the two people''s battle does come and go, but zero space is obviously more calm than Yunfan."


    "How!"


    Hearing these words, several people looked back at the crystal ball again. Sure enough, they immediately saw that the strength of Ling Yunfan in each fight was obviously weakened. Although zero space was black and blue, it was actually healing rapidly. Not only that, the competition in speed for Ling Yunfan has shown signs of weakening. From being able to easily avoid the energy ball at first, they can only reluctantly use martial arts to fight Force offset.


    "It''s no use. You can''t win him at all..."


    "Now zero space is much stronger than that year. How can we win."


    "It''s all over."


    Looking at the war situation printed by Jiutian Shenjing, Ling Yunfan still maintained with zero space, constantly blinking back and forth in the star domain, condensing martial arts skills and colliding with each other without losing the wind. Many people sighed in despair.

 Chapter 1264

    BAM BAM... BAM BAM


    In the blood red star region, the light flow of white and purple is colliding fiercely again and again at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The endless destruction energy turns into afterwaves and spreads wantonly. It is only a few rounds of fighting. There is no cultivation star in such a large space, and there is not even a Death Star left, Except blood red and destructive energy.


    Qiang!


    I don''t know how many rounds of fighting, but I heard a sound of weapons in such a large space that made the whole star region tremble. Two men dressed in rags, strong and far beyond the Empire appeared.


    Holding a long sword in both hands, naturally, is Ling Yunfan who took the anti world Tiandan and forcibly increased his combat effectiveness by a hundred times. On the other side, the hand knife full of dark purple flame can block the attack of his two swords. In terms of power, it also shows a slightly suppressed middle-aged man. You don''t have to guess, it is the zero space called the devil of the world, At the same time, he is also the head of the different royal families.


    "Wow..."


    Unable to resist the terrible pressure from the sword body, Ling Yunfan, whose face was red, was thrown out by a sharp claw before he could do anything.


    The scar scratched by one claw spewed out a lot of blood in an instant.


    "Hiss... Damn it." he barely stabilized his body and moved a little. He was forced to take a breath by the severe pain from the wound. Immediately, he noticed that zero space was close, and there was no time to pay attention to the wound. He gasped and warned. But when he saw that zero space was almost healed, he suddenly looked heavy: "Damn... My attack... Doesn''t work at all. I''m afraid I have to try to enter the third level of hell fighting."


    "But this guy, if he really has half his strength and doesn''t use it, then..."


    "It''s no use regretting now." just as he was deep in thought, the slowly approaching zero space interrupted his thinking, and the evil spirit still opened his mouth with a strong smile: "the game has begun, there is no reason to pause!"


    After saying that, the momentum of his body suddenly improved, "Shua", and disappeared without a trace.


    "Disappeared!"


    The target suddenly disappeared from sight. Ling Yunfan''s eyes shrunk. He found that he couldn''t catch the traces left when moving in zero space. Not only that, the soldier''s intuition kept warning.


    Immediately, the sensitive perceptual ability smelled a trace of killing intention, quickly turned around and immediately saw the dark purple flame belonging to zero space. However, the flame appeared for a short time and disappeared immediately. Before it had time to respond, it suddenly appeared in the nearby zero space and flew out with a heavy fist.


    "Whoa... Uh huh..."


    He was like a discouraged balloon flying upside down. He caught a little fluctuation and raised his hand to show amelim''s cutting. The powerful and amazing green flame light blade attacked him without suspense. Ling Yunfan was hit by the sudden zero air.


    Such a situation occurred again and again. The already bruised body almost reached the breath of zero air and began to decline gradually. Obviously, the injury has been serious enough to affect the exertion of combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, you can feel the arrival of the crisis, but the speed can''t keep up at all. This situation makes Ling Yunfan fall into a difficult situation to resist.


    "Cut......" was hit by the huge palm print of zero space. There was also a huge dark purple energy ball like a planet, which came with the smell of death. The corners of his mouth were slightly *. He quickly extracted it madly from the star sea with only half of the source force, and fused with the cyan smell emerging with the pinch of hand.


    Green Dragon killing!


    For a moment, the volume was huge, the bright red eyes were full of fierce light, and the overall dignified green dragon appeared. Before it fully blossomed, it collided with the oncoming dark purple energy ball.


    Plop


    The collision of the two martial arts skills caused a considerable explosion without suspense. The weak Qinglong didn''t resist for long. Immediately, in front of Ling Yunfan and the people watching the battle through the nine Heavenly God crystal, it was like ice breaking open. In an instant, he was directly hit by the afterwave force, and Ling Yunfan''s body fell like a meteorite.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or not. Below is a star river composed of black corrosive energy. When he sank, his breath seemed unable to break through the imprisonment, but could only be transmitted to the inside of the river, and the outside world could not sense any fluctuations.


    "Yunfan, don''t worry..." watching him fall down, he didn''t cause waves and lost the movement. Everyone''s hearts were mentioned in their throat, especially several women such as Mo Yuerong prayed in their hearts.


    "I... am I going to finish?"


    Falling into the powerful Star River that contains the power of corrosion, Ling Yunfan began not to feel the pain of his body. The strength and source force that should have remained suddenly did not know why and could not operate. Gradually losing consciousness, he slowly closed his eyes.


    When consciousness is dissipating a little, it suddenly comes to an endless dark world.


    "Yunfan..."


    "Little fool."


    "Husband."


    "Dad..."


    In the dark, Ling Yunfan''s ears seemed to hear something. He suddenly turned around and suddenly trembled, because what came into his eyes was the picture of Youxuan star being destroyed, in which not only the place where countless memories were placed was burned by the strange purple fire, but also his cherished wife, daughter and family were killed one by one by the dark purple energy ball from zero space.


    The continuous wailing sounded in my ears. Originally unconscious, it was like Ling Yunfan exhausted. His fingers moved slightly, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "It seems that it''s over."


    At the same time, the zero space overlooking above saw that he fell to the phage river for a long time and did not respond. With a slightly disappointed murmur, he displayed the infinite power of Jueyuan breaking the pole. For a moment, a dark purple energy ball as big as the planet fell down with towering prestige.


    "Drink!"


    Bang


    Just as the energy ball had just disappeared into the river, it suddenly stopped for a moment or two. Immediately, it seemed to be blocked by a stronger force. Only a loud roar like thunder sounded, and the zero empty absolute source broke the pole, but it was directly bounced back.


    In the face of sudden changes, zero air was directly hit by his own martial arts before he reacted. In a moment, the powerful destruction energy spread and buried him alive in an instant.


    The aftershock was forcibly dispersed, and the exposed scene directly frightened everyone. Ling Yunfan, who had fallen into the phage river for a long time, has actually come out now, and his breath is still increasing a little.


    "Ha ah... For the sake of Mo Xue, Si Yue, Yue Rong and the future of the world... I will never lose to you!" ignoring the enemy''s sight, Ling Yunfan''s muscles grew rapidly, his veins burst, and his face roared angrily: "Whether you still have half your strength or not, and whether you are lying or not, I will knock you down with the third level of the last hell fighting state!"

 Chapter 1265

    "No... no!"


    Sitting in front of the crystal of the nine heavenly gods, the God of heavenly secrets seemed to be able to see through Ling Yunfan''s intention. His expression suddenly changed, and he quickly injected the source force into it. He said eagerly: "Yun fan, stop the operation of your divine and demon blood quickly. The load brought to you by the anti world Tiandan has exceeded the body''s bearing. Once you forcibly enter the state of fierce struggle in hell, you will die on the spot!"


    Jiutian Shenjing was once integrated into Ling Yunfan''s blood essence, so as long as its power is operated, it can still achieve spiritual communication across a super distance.


    "What!"


    Hearing the words of the God of heaven, several women such as Mo Yuerong trembled in their eyes. The color of worry in their eyes became stronger, and the jade hand was about to pinch out blood.


    Xuantian star domain.


    "Oh?" confronted with zero space, facing him whose breath was soaring wildly, he still didn''t panic at all, and said with a confident smile: "come if you can."


    Hah... Ow


    Under everyone''s attention, Ling Yunfan, whose whole body was burning with red flame, realized that the strength of muscles and veins had been enhanced and completely destroyed. The source power stored in Xinghai was also decreasing at a visible speed. Immediately, he stopped paying attention to his body and ran the power of blood vessels crazily. For a moment, the red flame was first plated with a layer of golden light. Not long ago, Darkness gradually infected.


    "Da!"


    Finally, with a ferocious face, he fiercely roared with not only pain, but also excitement. The change of his whole body instantly returned to the original dark and evil feeling. At the same time, the terrible breath far beyond the normal countless times broke out like a wave, and almost half of the world trembled for it.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfan, whose momentum and strength had been completely suppressed by himself, was instantly unimaginably enhanced. The diameter overtook himself. He was preparing for the war, but his body was completely unable to move. The next moment, the whole person was suddenly moved to Ling Yunfan in front of him without knowing when, full of the power of thunder and fire, The momentum is like the thunder and fire of a beast. It breaks off and blows away.


    The attack has an effect. Ling Yunfan immediately takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. He condenses the source force again and displays a more powerful electric fire anti-inflammatory kick.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to hit the target, he broke away from the coercion imposed by him and quickly retreated to avoid the attack that was almost on his face.


    "Heaven and earth are just Dharma, and the four saints are determined by heaven!"


    When the attack failed, Ling Yunfan didn''t stop. Instead, he kneaded his hands at a speed invisible to the naked eye and frantically extracted the only remaining source power, which was integrated with the converted green dragon killing technique, rosefinch regret body technique, basaltic spirit purification technique, white tiger yuan storage technique and the Four Saints'' secret techniques. In the blink of an eye, bursts of power were strong enough to make the star domain, The threat of collapse bloomed out.


    Xuanwu, rosefinch, green dragon and white tiger are closely connected with the Holy Spirit. They are like four-color pillars of light. They rush towards the enemy with a momentum that seems to be able to destroy everything.


    "Not good!" from the approaching attack, I smelled the fatal threat, and the zero air expression changed suddenly. I could no longer maintain the previous arrogance. I immediately ran the source force to condense in the palm of my hand. Suddenly, a cruel color appeared in my eyes, and I patted it without hesitation.


    The power of the four holy decisions was increased countless times. They collided with it and shocked the past. Unexpectedly, they were forced to retreat day by day. However, before long, when they were filled with dark purple flames and the palmprints of the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array were completely formed, they fell into a stalemate.


    "Full power!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who had no way back, was horizontal in his heart, and his ferocious face roared again. Only a few sources of power were left to irrigate. In an instant, his power was improved again. The four unstoppable holy beasts directly broke the zero empty martial arts and devoured it mercilessly in his horrified eyes.


    Ha Hoo... Hoo Hoo


    With the rapid diffusion of destruction energy, Ling Yunfan, who still keeps the posture of displaying his secret skills, not only withdrew from the state of hell''s fierce fight and breathed the atmosphere, but also fell rapidly at the speed of running water.


    Although it was an attack with all-out cohesion and had the power to destroy half of the world, he still moved his hands and feet in the dark, so at this time, only those Death Stars and meteorites were affected by the afterwave.


    With dark eyes, staring at the destruction energy group not far away, he saw that the zero empty figure was slowly emerging and finally revealed his true body. Suddenly, his face was very gloomy: "can... Hateful monster..."


    Through the dark blue light curtain, I saw that the front was still safe after such a powerful blow. Tianyou sitting next to me exclaimed: "this... How is this possible!!!!"


    "Yun fan''s attack just now is absolutely terrible, but this volley was not hurt. How did you do it?"


    "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    As her words fell, the rest of the people watching the war were shocked and yelled.


    Originally thought that the attack just now could win back the world, but the result brought greater despair. Even Ling Ren couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s over, it''s over completely. No one in the world can fight with zero space."


    "It''s good... It''s dangerous. If it hadn''t been in time just now, I would have used half of my strength......" looking at the stinging right hand, I couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ling Yunfan not far away: "why, why can a humble human generation break out such a strong power?"


    "It''s over. This guy said that he only used half his strength. It''s really not bragging." he looked like a light arrow. He was angry and surprised. Ling Yunfan smiled helplessly, and the final source force dissipated from the sea of stars.


    Without the maintenance of source power, the effect of anti world Tiandan disappears, and the whole person''s breath drops to a low point in an instant, and the combat effectiveness is even greatly reduced, which is far from normal.


    "The first time someone can hurt me to this extent, it hurts... It really hurts!"


    There was a roar close to madness in his ear. He was full of disdain. His momentum soared. He came in an instant. Before Ling Yunfan had time to react, he punched him in the abdomen. Even before he could wail, his legs stained with purple flame swept fiercely to his chest.


    "Uh, ah... Ah..."


    A painful cry came from his mouth. Ling Yunfan''s weak body was beaten far away without suspense. However, just as he reluctantly stood up, two strange dark black, like illusory but with real vines, quickly flew to wrap his hands.


    For a moment, after losing the ability to move, I slowly looked up and found that there were a pair of sharp long horns on my forehead. My whole body was covered with black scales and purple breath. I had zero space with dark purple feathers and a long tail. I used the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array to condense.


    "Die."


    Looking at him with an indifferent face, he has lost his source protection not far away, and his physical quality has been reduced to. He is equivalent to an ordinary martial artist. His dark lips wriggle slightly. When he raises his hand, a dark purple energy ball as big as a planet is converted into a light arrow.

 Chapter 1266

    "Yun fan!"


    The dark purple light arrow mercilessly broke Ling Yunfan''s physical defense and ran through her heart. The sad voice of Mo Yuerong instantly spread all over the secret treasure space.


    All those who stood here to watch the war, like being hit by lightning, quickly recovered from the dull state. Their faces were full of amazement, disbelief and sadness about the war situation shown by the light curtain.


    "You won''t lose..." Bai Ling, whose face changed constantly and his eyes were extremely flustered, breathed quickly and said in an unbelievable voice: "fan er... Fan Er, he won''t lose..."


    At the same time, the light arrow condensed by the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array runs through the heart and quickly loses its vitality. After being no longer bound by vines, Ling Yunfan can no longer suspend in space, just like a weightless boulder falling.


    "Well... I... no... can''t lose..." the heavy body fell to the meteorite ground in the center of the phage river. The blood of gods and Demons and the sea of stars in the body were sealed. Ling Yunfan, who stood up slowly, left a statement all over his face. The body with scars was rapidly stiff. With the rapid fossilization of his limbs, the whole person became a stone statue in a few breaths.


    The extreme bracelet worn on the right hand, as the gem stopped flashing, completely dimmed, and soon turned into stone.


    "No..." watching her lover, she turned into a lifeless stone statue. Mo Yuerong, who was already full of tears, burst into grief.


    "Whining... Whining..."


    I don''t know if it''s right. I can feel that something happened to my blood connected father and was held in Bai Ling''s arms. Ling Siyue, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and burst into tears.


    Not only the close relatives and friends, but also others, with Ling Yunfan''s defeat, fell into an endless abyss of despair. One sad face after another, as if they were about to accept death, as if the light of hope in their heart was extinguished.


    The terrible strength of zero space, which is as powerful as ever before, is like the blood red covering the starry sky, which is difficult to let people see any hope.


    long time.


    Through the secret treasure, we found a cultivation star whose environment has not been affected by the black fog for the time being. Tianji God opened the channel and sent the people hiding inside to the outside.


    "Mom, help me take care of Siyue. I want to go out for a walk..."


    Coming out of the Hunyuan bead, Mo Yuerong''s beautiful eyes were a little dull. With a gentle instruction, he left the team alone.


    Seeing little Lori''s back away, although they were worried, they didn''t say anything. After all, they all know that she is the Deputy domain leader of Tianlei divine domain. She has thousands of years of experience. She is definitely more stable in mind than the younger generation. In addition, now that she has children, she will never mess around.


    After walking along the flat road, Mo Yuerong stopped at the edge of a cliff.


    "Yun fan, are you still alive?" with empty eyes, looking at the sea reflected with thick blood red, Mo Yuerong lost her voice and said, "you know, I have a lot to say to you..."


    In that bloody ocean, it seems that you can see the good memories of the past and your sweetheart, and the rain like tears can no longer be controlled.


    "Well..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan in the divine soul space suspected to hear the voice of Mo Yuerong in his ear. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them. He saw a vast white and empty space in his eyes. He looked a little confused and murmured: "I''m not zero empty. Have I been petrified with the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, how..."


    With the recovery of consciousness, through the pictures that began to emerge in my mind, I recalled that after the defeat, I only felt that my whole body was weak, my soul was broken, and my consciousness dissipated. But at the time of complete death, the power of long Jihao TianDun saved the last glimmer of vitality.


    Soon, seeing that he was bound by an ancient bronze crystal and restricted his freedom, he wanted to break through the restrictions and see if there was a way to return to the world.


    "No... I can''t break through the limit alone." however, this idea was born and was denied the next moment, because his strength, blood power and secret treasure are sealed and can''t be used at all. Even if the crystal is not special and the defense is not high, it can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    "Hahaha..."


    While he was thinking, a laugh that made him feel very familiar and sounded strange suddenly rang all over the space. Then, with a "buzz", a middle-aged man in a gray robe appeared here out of thin air.


    Ling Yunfan naturally recognizes the person in front of him. That''s his old enemy yinglu.


    On his eyes, Ying Lu looked full of disdain and ridicule: "as I said before, you also want to be the guardian of the star domain. Don''t laugh at the dead. If it weren''t for you, we would have led the people to solve him long before the zero space fusion of the birth and death Xuanyuan array. Those fools who live in the thousands of worlds don''t have to die with you."


    "What do you mean? It''s OK to obey you?" Ling Yunfan frowned and said in a deep voice with a slightly ugly face.


    Hearing the speech, yinglu shook his head: "it''s too late. Because of your relationship, our plan has failed. The people I contacted have already given up the world."


    As soon as the words fell, bursts of white light appeared, and his thin body soon disappeared, leaving a continuous laugh in the whole space.


    At the same time, Mo Yuerong, who was in good condition on the other side, quickly rushed back to the camp and confirmed that several people close to him were like himself. He heard a mysterious voice and told the world that the world would not necessarily perish. As long as he could wake up the petrified Ling Yunfan again.


    There were four people who could hear the sound, namely Mo Yuerong, Tianyou, Tianji shenzun and Ling Ren. Immediately, they were ready to look up to the sky and said loudly: "please tell me how to save Yunfan."


    If not all four people are here and have the highest cultivation, others would think that this is the mental destruction of despair and completely crazy shouting and yelling.


    "Close to the stone statue of the petrified man, integrate your thoughts, memories and feelings for him into the source force, and use the research bracelet as the medium to irrigate into the body to cause potential conscious resonance. The power of divine and demon blood and long Jihao TianDun can eliminate the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, and people will be resurrected at that time."


    As the words of the four people came out, the voice of communicating with them was heard again.

 Chapter 1267

    What he said is already obvious. It means that those who have a close relationship with him and want him to resurrect risk their lives on the battlefield and try their best to avoid the zero space still on the battlefield.


    This behavior is no different from thinking. Therefore, after listening to the words in their hearts, the four people fell silent one after another.


    The mysterious man''s method can''t bring Ling Yunfan back to life, so it is likely to appear. He can''t bring people back to life, but also take his own life.


    "I''m going." the silence didn''t last long. Mo Yuerong broke it. Immediately, facing the eyes of others, she said firmly: "even if the credibility of this method is unknown, I''ll try it. I''m Yunfan''s wife and Siyue''s mother. I have the obligation to help the child bring her father back."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the people brightened. They looked at Mo Yuerong and were full of appreciation. At the same time, they felt that Ling Yunfan had married a good wife.


    Maybe it was affected, and the God immediately said, "I''ll follow you. This is our last war."


    "Yunfan is my child. A father can''t let his son fight alone. Count me."


    "No matter how small the hope is, everything is possible as long as we grasp it. This is what Yun fan told me. I will go this time."


    Seeing this, Ling Ren and Tianyou came forward to express their position without thinking.


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, after a little discussion, Hun Yuanzhu was temporarily managed by Bai Ling, and the four embarked on the journey of the battlefield.


    "I will meet you near the battlefield." at the same time, a girl on the coast, after transmitting her words to others by means of voice transmission, stared at the calm sea with beautiful eyes like gemstones and whispered: "Only you can''t hear my voice, but I believe dad, you must still be alive. You must incarnate as the guardian of the star domain again. This is our last hope."


    After that, the girl''s petite body, wrapped around the wind, water, lightning attribute source force, immediately turned into light and flew to the sky.


    If Mo Yuerong were here, she would surely recognize that this girl is her daughter. To be exact, it should be Ling Siyue from the future world.


    Xuantian star domain.


    "Finally solved this stubborn guy." after checking again and again, I confirmed that the stone statues ate the source river and the stone statues on the meteorite ground did not have any vitality, so I put down my guard: "when I rest, I will continue to devour the world."


    He made up his mind to eliminate the anger around his body. He soon closed his eyes and began to exercise Kung Fu and regulate his breath.


    It''s very easy to defeat Ling Yunfan with his strength, but it''s still difficult to kill. The protector of long Jihao TianDun has heard of it. In order to avoid future trouble, he used half of the power of shengmiexuanyuan array stored in his body. Because the source is array power, if you want to recover, you must use the skill to regulate your breath, otherwise you will be exhausted.


    We must find the place where the black fog is located before we can regain this power that can restrain all things.


    Thinking that since the biggest threat has been solved, there is no need to go back. Just wait for rectification and continue to devour the world''s planet.


    It is estimated that he could not think of it. When he meditated and regulated his breath with his front foot, someone at his back foot would look and hide in the meteorite stream not far away.


    "You..." her daughter, who had been missing for a year, appeared in front of her again. Mo Yuerong was directly dumbfounded. Her heart was excited and happy. She grabbed the girl''s little hand and said with a smile: "Siyue, how could you be here? Where did you go a year ago? I''m worried about my mother."


    "Yes, in your whole life, your mother doesn''t think about food and tea." seeing this, she already knew her existence from the future world, and Ling Ren agreed with a faint smile.


    To tell the truth, he was surprised to see his granddaughter when he grew up. At the same time, his serious eyes unconsciously spoiled him a little more. In particular, he felt that the other party contained the power of God and devil''s blood. He loved the granddaughter even more because of his special fluctuations.


    "It''s hard for me to explain. Anyway, it''s the future father who left me the power to force me to stay here." in the face of the greetings from relatives, Ling Siyue made a long story short and said with a small explanation: "Zero space is still adjusting his breath. According to his recovery speed, we only have less than half a column of incense. At that time, we will be close to Dad''s stone statue. According to the previous agreement, you will deliver all the source power to me."


    After that, before a few people asked questions, xiaonizi stretched out her right hand and put the bracelet with a special sense of intimacy although it was different from the extreme Bracelet: "this is the future father. The Dragon foal TianDun given to me before my death, and long Jihao TianDun are the secret treasures of father and son. Once the power link will resonate, and then the father who has become a stone statue can be revived."


    "Then act."


    Hearing the speech, the five confirmed that the two sides had the same idea, motioned to each other, immediately suppressed the breath, and quietly went to Ling Yunfan standing on the phage River in the distance.


    For fear of disturbing zero space, their flight speed is unprecedented slow, but it is precisely because of this that they perfectly bypass the most dangerous enemy.


    "Let''s go."


    She looked at her father with complex eyes until she finally made people not give up fighting. Ling Siyue reminded the next few people to quickly operate the source force similar to that outside Ling Yun''s fan Ge. When she absorbed the source force of the four people, she quickly activated the power of the bracelet and integrated the five source forces by using the special power of the secret treasure.


    Hum


    Immediately, it contained people''s thoughts, feelings and the source force full of hope for Ling Yunfan. With the help of Ling Siyue, it was injected into the research bracelet. The bracelet burst out a touch of white light, and soon withdrew from the petrochemical state and changed back to the original wing shape of the reduced version stone. It was only a gem symbolizing the host state, but it was still dark.


    As time went by, the burly stone statues faintly showed a faint white light, as if to say that their efforts had made progress, and they might be able to revive completely in a period of time.


    "This... This is Yuerong''s power!" Ling Yunfan, who was trapped in the crystal and had a slightly blurred consciousness, felt as if there were more power in his body from the outside. His slightly closed eyes opened fiercely and his face was shocked and exclaimed.


    Although I was curious about what was going on, I saw that I had restored some martial arts strength, resolutely gathered the source force, strengthened the only right hand that could move, and hit the crystal in front of me.


    In order to break through the cage, he ignored the pain on his hand and constantly waved powerful attacks one after another, but before long, the source force originally attached to him suddenly disappeared for some reason. Suddenly, he punched like Ling Yunfan on steel and muttered with pain: "this... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1268

    Bang!


    With an extremely powerful wave coming from the Xuantian star field, Mo Yuerong and others who were transmitting the source force to the stone statue noticed that there were abnormal waves behind them. They didn''t even have time to react, so they were hit by the dark purple light blade from the sky.


    "Uh huh..."


    All of a sudden, I only heard the scream of Ji two and three. Without suspense, the five people flew out of the destruction energy group.


    Their strongest strength is only the empire with medium combat effectiveness. In the face of the zero space with far more strength than the great emperor, they can''t resist the attack. Just as they stabilized their body, they opened their mouth and spewed out blood mist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several people who were suddenly injured were full of doubts on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t know who did the previous attack.


    "You mole ants are really brave."


    Unable to find the fluctuation of the attacker, Ling Siyue and others were planning to continue to implement the plan. A voice like the judgment of death suddenly sounded in their ears.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the people stood up in a moment and turned to look. It was the zero space that should have been adjusting their breath and restoring their strength.


    "Damn... I didn''t expect to wake up the old monster." the road ahead was blocked. Ling Siyue, who was in the front, looked pretty, and felt very heavy: "well, we have no means to resist him......"


    Being beyond the imperial realm by strength, I don''t know how many zeros are staring at her, not only her, but also the others. Her face is gloomy. She almost didn''t drip water. At the same time, she clenched her fist and the source force operates rapidly. Although she thinks it may be inevitable to die, she also sat down well. Even if she dies, she has to let the other party take off his skin.


    As everyone knows, even if five people explode together, the combination of forces will never hurt zero space.


    "Ha ha..."


    "No!"


    Seeing that he had no intention of shooting for a long time, he observed that the corners of his mouth showed a strange smile of evil charm. Mo Yuerong seemed to think of something and shouted a bad sound. Zero Kong''s right hand facing Lingyun''s stone statue had taken the lead in condensing a large amount of source force, turned into a huge energy ball and directly hit it.


    "This guy''s goal is Yunfan!"


    "Stop him!"


    "You can''t let him succeed."


    Seeing this, everyone didn''t know his purpose. They shouted one after another and rushed over as fast as possible.


    Bang!


    After the previous sneak attack, their strength has been weakened a lot. Now, the source force barrier with all its strength has met the zero space condensation. The dark purple energy ball has no suspense. It is as fragile as a mirror and broken in an instant. With the hit of the spreading destruction energy, the five people gathered together have been separated again.


    The stone statues that lost their shelter were even more fragile. Under the eyes of everyone, they were broken into pieces and fell into the phage river below.


    "Ha ha..." seeing the dull changes of the five people all at once, and the zero space with dark purple flame burning all over them, it seemed as if they saw the great good thing, and they laughed wildly: "the last hope has been destroyed by this seat. I want to see what kind of tricks you can play."


    He had guessed what Mo Yuerong wanted to do when he first realized that there was a movement outside and woke up. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to break Ling Yunfan''s stone statue as a collection.


    "Well... It seems to have failed."


    "It''s all over..."


    "It seems that we have only been destroyed..."


    Through the nine Heavenly God crystal, we can see this scene completely. The hope in everyone''s heart is suddenly broken. In the silent environment, countless roads are mixed with despair, and the sigh of sadness quickly spread throughout the surrounding area for dozens of miles.


    "No... it''s not over yet."


    Just as the haze of despair was about to cover everyone''s heart, a loud voice like thunder immediately attracted everyone. Slowly looking up, Mo Yuerong, who was seriously injured by zero empty move, was forced to stand up with her broken body. Her small face infected by blood was full of firm voices: "All along, Yunfan has been the hero we all look up to in our hearts. This time he died, we will give him strength. I believe he has never conceded defeat. In that case, I will never admit defeat!"


    As soon as the words fell, the source force in the body quickly emerged, and the breath of the whole person instantly increased.


    "Yes, it is because of his existence that I can tide over the difficulties again and again."


    "As long as there is hope, we must not give up. He has done it, and I will do it."


    "This is our home. We should guard it even if we die. This is everyone''s Guardian!"


    "Come on, everyone. We haven''t lost yet."


    Mo Yuerong''s roar awakened everyone''s impression of Ling Yunfan, bits and pieces of common experience, and the light of hope hidden in the heart. The negative emotions, such as despair, fear and so on, which were originally covered on it, were dispersed in the blink of an eye.


    Hum


    It seems that the five people who were seriously injured and everyone in front of the nine Heavenly God crystal have a strong sense of protection. Ling Yunfan''s research Bracelet resonates with his host''s dedication to protection, blooming incomparably dazzling light, and transformed into a silver blue sacred light, which is as large as a mountain and full of domineering stone wings.


    The wings of stone appear completely, as if affected by ripples. Mo Yuerong, Ling Siyue and Ling Ren in the battlefield, including those watching the war with the help of the secret treasure power, are suddenly entangled by the golden light. Finally, the source force, hope and the persistence of protection are quickly integrated into one, which is enough to completely break through all the darkness, A thoroughly illuminated golden beam.


    "This... This is."


    The golden and brilliant pillars of light constantly converged here at a speed beyond the light. The blood red sky was stained with gold almost in the blink of an eye. Standing under the colorful sky, Mo Yuerong, who recovered rapidly, saw all the pillars of light and finally fell to the phaguan river. Tears twinkled and her pretty face exclaimed with excitement: "Light, this is the power to guard the will, this is everyone''s power... A lot!"


    Under the divine radiance, several people who had been badly hurt before recovered completely in less than a cup of tea. Affected by the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array, everyone who regressed in cultivation seemed to be helped and no longer afraid of this power, but broke through the limit.


    "Yunfan..."


    "Little fool..."


    At the same time, Ling Yunfan, bound by bronze crystal, heard the familiar call, slowly looked up, saw familiar figures, turned into protective force and source force and rushed here. He was immediately moved and said, "this is... This is the real protective force!"


    "Drink!"


    As soon as the words fell, his whole body was full of strength, his eyes flashed a cruel color, and he didn''t hesitate to punch.


    In an instant, facing the unparalleled destructive power, the crystal trapped by Ling Yunfan was as fragile as thin ice and was instantly broken into pieces.

 Chapter 1269

    Long!


    The golden light all over the sky turned into a pillar of light and injected into the phage river. The bloody starry sky had just recovered, and the vast world suddenly began an unprecedented strong tremor.


    A wave of strange phenomena appeared again, and people were still curious about what would happen. At the same time, a dazzling golden column of light suddenly rushed to the endless starry sky.


    "Yes... This is......" when it seemed that it was enough to penetrate the light column of the cosmic stars, a suspected human figure slowly emerged. Mo Yuerong, not far away, was very excited and cheered: "no mistake, this is the breath of Yunfan."


    "Yes, this is the breath of dad. Great, dad is resurrected!" Ling Siyue, who has a blood relationship with Ling Yunfan, stabilizes the restless blood force, and is also excited and excited.


    As their closest friends, they all said so, and the others immediately looked away.


    Sure enough, when the light column completely dissipated, it was Ling Yunfan who was defeated by zero space and turned into a stone statue some time ago.


    "Hahaha......" a pair of dark purple pupils were put on Ling Yunfan and checked the zero space. Suddenly, they laughed with disdain: "the waste whose blood power has completely disappeared, even if it is resurrected, what effect does it have, can it only be defeated in the hands of the emperor again?"


    As a result of the inspection just now, a trace of uneasiness in his heart disappeared directly. Although the person who can be resurrected from the erosion of the power of shengmiexuanyuan array did see it for the first time, he thought of the strength of the other party. On the contrary, he was much weaker than when he fought before, so he no longer paid attention to it.


    Mo Yuerong and others are also aware of this problem, but they are not at all worried, because in their view, Ling Yunfan who has caused such a great change will never be as simple as the surface.


    "Ha ah..."


    Maybe he wanted to respond to the wishes of all his relatives and friends. Ling Yunfan''s eyes slowly opened, and a roar that shocked the world turned into thunder and rang through the world. For a moment, it was as if the shaking vibration of the whole star domain was calmed down immediately.


    Immediately, I saw the silver blue radiance twining around Ling Yunfan, and suddenly a boundless and vast star sea blooming with extremely brilliant light appeared at his feet.


    "How beautiful!"


    Such a spectacular star sea, people are not only surprised, dazzling beauty, but also passed on, just like the accumulation of countless sun flames, which are awed by the terrible high temperature.


    In the center, Ling Yunfan closed his eyes again and felt it with his heart. This came from everyone''s heart. The light of hope, through the protective force formed by long Jihao TianDun, opened his body and mind to absorb the energy contained in the star sea.


    "Is this the power of protection? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." I was surprised to see his cultivation rising rapidly and the zero space suspended in the high altitude, but the next moment, I said in a gloomy and cold voice: "however, the emperor won''t give you the opportunity to integrate power!"


    True day. Meteor spirit is gone!


    As soon as the words fell, he saw his whole body was full of Qi, and suddenly rose vigorously. The dark purple source force condensed by his hands was integrated with the force of Qi, the birth and death Xuanyuan array. It was a magic sword that broke through the sky and was wrapped with dark gray lightning. Its prestige was 100 times stronger than the previous moves.


    As the magic sword turned into a larger lightning energy ball again, it immediately attacked lingyunfan with earth shaking momentum.


    Bang


    The energy ball full of gray lightning was so fast that it hit the target almost instantaneously. The rest just saw the purple arc flash past, and the powerful afterwave energy had come.


    "Wow... Uh huh..."


    Although it was only the aftereffect, it was a zero air angry blow after all, and its power was not at all. The attacks seen in the past were more powerful than the barrier united by several people, which broke open when they couldn''t hold for a second. The five people were directly hit like a deflated balloon.


    "Hum, I thought how..."


    Seeing the aftershock dissipated, the original position where Ling Yun stood, let alone the star sea caused by him, disappeared without a trace. He thought it was destroyed by his own attack. He snorted coldly with disdain on his face. He was about to ridicule, but his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Playing tricks!" the dark purple pupil glanced at him with a little surprise. The silver white figure behind him turned his fist into a palm, and the purple flame hand knife cleaved it without hesitation.


    An attack without warning can usually achieve unexpected results, but the next moment, time seems to be at a standstill. The body is shrouded in silver light and emits a figure with far fire energy and high temperature. As soon as it retreats suddenly, it can easily avoid the blow. At the same time, countless concave fist prints appear on the empty body.


    "HMM..." inexplicably, he was attacked countless times. His body was in pain. His anger soared in his heart. As soon as he stabilized his body, a huge light blade condensed between his fingers.


    The light blade was very powerful, but the next moment, something shocked him. The mysterious figure slapped the light blade into pieces.


    "You... You... You can''t have this power to die for the emperor!"


    The light covered on his face gradually dissipated, and it was confirmed that the mysterious figure in front of him was Ling Yunfan, the defeated general of his hand, covering the zero space of his chest with pain. The whole face was white and black for a while. For a moment, he really didn''t want to believe that the strength of the other party could enhance so much. He burst into anger and his anger soared again.


    The endless source force converged and turned into a magic sword wrapped with gray lightning, which went away with a towering murderous attack.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunfan, who confronted him, flashed a cruel light in his eyes. He saw his body move a little. In the blink of an eye, he turned into an optical flow and collided with it.


    Uh


    Two distinct attacks completely beyond the world''s cognition flashed past in front of the public''s attention. He only heard the scream of zero space. He forcibly restored the human body, as if he had suffered some great attack and bumped into the huge meteorite that had just floated over without resistance.


    "This... Is this really dad?"


    In just a moment, she showed her overwhelming strength. Ling Siyue, who was the first to return here, looked at the transformation of silver light into flame, revealing blue eyes in silver and dark long hair stained with sacred silver. She could not feel the fluctuation of breath and source force, but she felt like Ling Yunfan, a God. Her face was surprised, and her small mouth was open enough to swallow an apple, The whole person was incomparably shocked.

 Chapter 1270

    "Is it... Is it Yunfan?"


    "It feels different from before."


    "Although I can''t feel the breath, it just gives people a strong sense of worship. What''s this gesture?"


    "It should not be a state of fierce struggle in hell. It may be a more sacred gesture."


    Mo Yuerong, Ling Ren and others, who followed, were surprised to see the familiar men in their eyes show up in a different posture.


    The shock is the shock. In fact, they are more happy, because they can see the whole process of Ling Yunfan''s fight with zero air. The overwhelming power not only allows them to see the dawn of hope, but also allows people who pass through the nine heavenly crystals to see a better future.


    Immediately, seeing Ling Yunfan not far away, she glanced here. Knowing Mo Yuerong quickly said to several people, "the next is the battle of Yun fan. Let''s not stay here to hinder him. Let''s go to a safe place first."


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Ren and others took a deep look. Ling Yunfan, with an absolutely powerful posture, finally sighed helplessly and turned into an optical flow to leave the battlefield.


    Although because of the previous golden light, the injury has healed and even the cultivation has recovered, both Ling Ren and others know that neither of them is qualified to participate in the current battle, even if it is an earlier war, so they can only leave and try to avoid Ling Yunfan''s distraction in the battle.


    "Who the hell are you?" slowly flew up from the dust mass. Zero air didn''t rush to attack, but asked seriously.


    "Don''t you already know..." Ling Yunfan smiled faintly and responded with an unusually cold look: "you forced an ordinary warrior into a guardian of the star domain. Now let me complete the final decisive battle with you as a God King on the other side."


    After that, the terrible silver flame on his body suddenly increased, and the whole Xuantian star domain suddenly became a purgatory full of endless high temperature.


    Even without the use of the source force, it could trigger such a strange image. As soon as the zero space confronting it changed, he was going to do something. He saw a strange silver light flashing in his eyes, and Ling Yunfan''s figure had come behind him. Then, looking along the body with severe pain, he was stunned to find that there was a bone deep scar under his left armpit.


    "How... How possible!"


    With his own eyes, even if the cut wound was helped by the power of shengmiexuanyuan array, there was no way to heal, but only slightly reduce the pain. He was stunned, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "It''s just that my strength has been improved a little. Don''t pretend."


    I really can''t accept that the younger generation whose strength should have been completely suppressed by him, and who can''t even make a threat, now has such terrible strength enhancement, the zero space of anger burning, where he can calm down, roar, and immediately wave his fist full of dark purple flame and all strength to launch a thunderous and rapid attack.


    The attack that once made it difficult for him to parry came with more terrible strength and speed. Ling Yunfan frowned slightly. Diyuan ran quickly and strengthened the physical quality to the limit. The smart body seemed to move at will, but it avoided all the attacks in zero space. Then, taking advantage of losing his calmness, he attacked blindly and exposed the gap, Clench one hand into a fist.


    Bursts of powerful pressure bloom, and the thunder fire cut-off fist has hit his abdomen.


    "Woo... Damn it!"


    The source force protection was instantly broken, and the flesh body resisted. Zero empty''s face was quickly full of pain. There was no suspense, and his breath suddenly dropped a little. However, when he returned to his mind, he suddenly retreated, with a ferocious roar on his face, his hands quickly gathered the source force and integrated into the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array. In an instant, he rushed straight into the sky and was more powerful than ever, The whole body is covered with gray lightning, like a magic sword condensed from purple fire.


    Holding the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he seemed to be a terrible magic sword that could cut the world with one blow. He cut it mercilessly. When he saw Ling Yunfan''s indifference and ferocious zero space, he laughed wildly: "hahaha... If you dare to avoid, I''m afraid half of the world will be destroyed!"


    Qiang


    As a strange voice sounded, his laughter soon stopped, and the smile on his face gradually changed into unbelievable: "this... How is this possible!!!!!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The giant magic sword was blocked with one hand. Ling Yunfan drank coldly. The Hai Lan Jing Yuan sword held in his left hand was entangled by the silver flame, and the zero empty secret skill attack was cut in two.


    Throw away the magic sword blade that can''t even break your own defense. Point your weapon at the petrified enemy: "today next year is your death day. Admit your life!"


    Hearing this is like a judgment, zero empty trembled, branded with purple patterns on his face, full of stagnation.


    Whew


    A generation of the peerless demons was forced into a desperate situation. Ling Yunfan had no mercy. With the rage rising all over him, Diyuan irrigated the sword again. In an instant, amelim cut was displayed.


    Bang!


    Just when he thought that the war would end with the light blade hitting the target, an accident occurred. Standing in the zero space not far away, the gray energy on his body suddenly soared and condensed into a barrier. Unexpectedly, it was the power to block the light blade and shock back, but also to break it.


    "Drink!"


    Immediately, when the whole body was trembling and the breath was disordered to the extreme zero space, he roared up to the sky like a devil, and the flame wrapped around his body became particularly vigorous for some reason. In an instant, he had reached the level of the original giant magic sword.


    Let go of the source force protection and absorb the power of the birth and death Xuanyuan array extracted from the black fog like crazy. His body gradually illusory. He transformed into the original demon form and laughed wildly: "hahaha... Ling Yunfan is not worthy to defeat the emperor because you are not worthy of it. Today I will let you take the world to see the king of hell!!!!!!"


    After all, the whole person completely disappeared under the erosion of the strange energy generated by the fusion of the Qi flame and the birth and death Xuanyuan array, and once again became an infiltrating monster with sharp long horns on the forehead, black scales all over the body, gray and purple Qi flame, dark purple feathers and wings, and even occupied half of the star domain.


    "Dark sky meteor brake!"


    Bursts of powerful to make the nearby star regions appear the threat of collapse, which is transmitted to the whole world like light. He turns into a devil and attacks with the power that can make the whole world disappear completely.


    "It seems that this is the last round!" when he saw through it, he used some kind of secret skill, and his combat effectiveness has been enhanced dozens of times. His strength has been matched, and he may even surpass himself. Ling Yunfan''s look changed slightly, as if he had made a decision.

 Chapter 1271

    Heaven and earth Dharma, Four Saints Tianjue!


    With the pinch of the hand decision, the light group formed by four distinct breath condenses, receives the source power from Ling Yunfan, integrates the divine and demon blood, long Jihao TianDun and the light of hope, and quickly turns into the four top Holy Spirits of green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    "Take it!"


    The four beasts resonated with each other and completely strengthened their power, as if Ling Yunfan, who was completely integrated with the green dragon, roared without fear and went straight into the zero space of the devil.


    The ultimate secret skill born through the combination of the Four Saints'' secret skills is his biggest card at present. Although the previous two times have failed, he is not as powerful as the previous form. At this time, the power of the move is not a dimensional level compared with the past.


    Boom


    The collision of two unprecedented and powerful attacks caused an unprecedented strong shock without suspense. The wanton and unimpeded afterwaves spread. Facing the huge Xuantian star domain, it was like the destructive energy of waves, which could not be resisted at all. In an instant, there were countless cracks. Finally, within a few breaths, it was as fragile and completely broken as a mirror, Finally, it is replaced by the void world in another dimension.


    "What''s the matter, Ling Yunfan, is your strength like this? I haven''t!" he almost lost the zero space of the nature of the living creature. His ferocious face suddenly showed a little smile, and his mouth full of sharp fangs slowly heard a strange voice.


    "What... Huh!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yunfan, who almost tried his best to maintain his secret skills, looked sluggish and obviously didn''t believe it. But the next moment, the pressure on his body suddenly doubled, as if he had been attacked many times at once, which was enough to break his defense, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Until this time, he completely believed that the other party was not lying. Immediately, he did not dare to be careless. He immediately strengthened the transmission of the source force and managed to stabilize the suppressed situation. He knew that this was not the way to go on. His face sank: "damn... The zero empty blood burning secret is so strong, no, if it goes on like this, I will lose, and the whole world will be destroyed......"


    The form of the other shore God King is indeed almost inexhaustible, but the upper limit of the power of the secret skill is placed here. Even if it is not broken, it can be suppressed little by little.


    Click... Click


    With the zero space of the devil form, the power broke out more and more powerful. The top Holy Spirit transformed by the four holy decisions began to appear cracks gradually, as if it would break down in a short time.


    "Hmm?" when Ling Yunfan was at a loss, his eyes were black. When the surrounding scenery flashed, he came to the strange space where the spirit had stayed when he was petrified.


    "It''s not over yet."


    "Husband, you are the guardian of the star domain. How can you fall here."


    "You are our sister. God, we all believe that you have no limit."


    Ling Yunfan wondered how the space he had been to came again. Then, before he could respond, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which made him feel very familiar and gentle.


    Looking at the Xuanling gauze holding his big hand in front of him, Ling Yunfan couldn''t respond. Immediately, with soft and sweet voices, it came again that Mo Xue, purple lotus, Ling Xuexin, Qing Xueyi, Yue Xin, mu Hanlan, mu Bingyun, Qiu Yimin and Mo Yuerong, who were still alive, should have been killed by zero space. These women occupied an extremely important position in his heart, One after another.


    "You... You." felt the incomparable real touch and faint fragrance in your hands. Recalling the vows given to your lover in the past, the corners of your mouth tilted slightly and said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t lost yet. I promised you to bring a peaceful world!"


    The sublimation of the state of mind gives the nature of the infinite strengthening of the true meaning of martial arts. Ling Yunfan, whose consciousness returns to reality, suddenly has a strong silver flame all over his body, and his strength seems to become stronger endlessly, which immediately affects the Four Saints'' Tianjue.


    The four top Holy Spirits, who had been suppressed, instantly repaired the collapse of their bodies, as if it had erupted, but they were dragged into a stalemate.


    "Drink... This is my last battle. I can''t lose to you!"


    After that, he maintained the hand decision of the four saints and quickly changed his body wrapped by the silver flame. At the same time, he saw a silver blue light flying out of his body. Long Jihao TianDun, once famous in the star domain, quickly transformed into a nine headed divine Phoenix in the final form.


    Perhaps it was summoned by the power of chaotic heaven and beast, and the five original attribute powers of lightning, wind, water, ice and flame in the world gathered together.


    Ling Yunfan, whose face almost became ferocious, consumed all the source power and turned it into countless light spots to integrate into the body of the green dragon. The blooming suction immediately absorbed the rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger and nine headed divine Phoenix integrated with the power of five attributes into his body.


    "How can the gods and Demons kill in the end!"


    Immediately, the roar that sounded like thunder all over the void world came out, perfectly blocking the zero space, as if the energy storage was perfect and suddenly exploded. Then, I only felt that the animal power far beyond the Holy Spirit appeared in the world. One head was huge, and its body was wrapped with five attribute forces. It was extremely powerful. Like a giant beast combined with dragon and Phoenix, it directly replaced the original position of the green dragon, Against the devil''s zero air attack.


    Ling Yunfan, who turned into a chaotic heavenly beast, ignored the collapse of his body, directly sacrificed all his strength and burst into a unique momentum to attack the enemy.


    "This... How is this possible!" he managed to suppress Ling Yunfan by using the blood burning secret technique. Seeing the victory in sight, such a situation suddenly appeared. The zero space in the devil form was going crazy. Watching his attack gradually disintegrate, he suddenly seemed to think of something and exclaimed with unbelievable surprise: "You... You''re playing with your life. If you go on like this, you and I will fall!"


    "Even if I die together, I will never admit defeat!"


    Drink!


    Ling Yunfan, who had already known the final outcome, did not waver because of his words. Looking at the lovers, relatives and friends who appeared around him with the power of protection, he held his hand. Suddenly, his heart was horizontal, and an almost hoarse roar came out. His power was so powerful that it increased countless times, and the overall momentum increased continuously like a waterfall.


    "No!"


    For a moment, the chaotic heavenly beast formed by him broke through the zero space attack and completely swallowed it. Finally, he only heard a desolate cry, broke through the obstacles of the void world, spread all over the world, and the smell of the devil threatening the safety of all living creatures finally dissipated into nothingness.


    Bang


    At the same time, the chaotic heavenly beast that swallowed up zero space triggered a startling explosion. The nine Heavenly God crystal showed a steady stream of destruction energy. When it turned into a wave, the body of the secret treasure could not bear it. The destruction from the strongest living force burst out in an instant.